《Struggle in the American Comic World》


 Chapter 1

    "Jovovich, you can''t escape. Rules are rules..."


    "Jordan, let''s break up..."


    My mind is full of gibberish, boundless pain, like the tide, drowning all the reason and thought.


    In the beautifully decorated hotel room, Jordan suddenly sat up from his sleep.


    How long has not had a nightmare, take a deep breath, Jordan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, looked at himself in the mirror.


    Black hair and black eyes, European and American half blood appearance, 185 high, slightly thin body.


    Compared with the previous life, it''s still slightly handsome now, a bit like a Hollywood star in the previous life.


    When I was born in my previous life, the trend of going abroad in China was hot. My parents gave me a foreign name, Jordan.


    I didn''t expect to wake up and become a foreigner.


    Jordani Jovovich, born in Belarus, is a Roma, a well-known vagrant on earth, a gypsy.


    Eight years ago, Jordan woke up and found himself back in 1996, only 16 years old, unspeakable feeling.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, when Jordan first came across, he was in a training camp.


    Physical training, wrestling training, fighting training, hot weapons, cold weapons


    Dense extreme training, so that Jordan soon lost through the fear and strangeness, accompanied by the suffering of life is not like death.


    Long suffering career, honed enough tough will, thinking, soul, and a good figure.


    In addition, Jordan''s biggest gain is that he won a pass as the first in the training camp.


    You can get away from wandering and training career and get a pass to choose a place to work.


    Flying across the sea, from poor and turbulent Eastern Europe, came to the big apple City, New York.


    For eight years, Jordan has rarely dreamt of a previous life.


    With a little bit of nostalgia, Jordan will be ready for a suit dressed neatly, looking carefully in the mirror again.


    Well, it''s great. It''s handsome. It''s unreasonable. It''s perfect!


    Just as Jordan was narcissistic, a polite knock came at the door.


    "Sir, I''m Karon, the guide of mainland hotel. Do you have time now? Mr. Winston is receiving a distinguished guest. If you are interested, I can familiarize you with the hotel environment. "


    "OK, just a moment!"


    Mainland hotels are not particularly big. According to Jordan''s previous life standards, they are at most four-star hotels with the nostalgic style of the 1980s and 1990s. However, the hotel has a complete wine cellar, bar, dance hall, haircut and other facilities.


    And with Jordan familiar with the hotel''s Charon, is a black brother, with a pair of eyes, very gentle.


    Soon after they visited the hotel, Charon went back to the front desk, while Jordan came to the lounge on the first floor.


    Exactly an hour later, Charon came to Jordan again and said, "Mr. Jovovich, since this is the first time we have met formally, Mr. Winston has specially prepared to be in the executive lounge. Do you need to show you the way?"


    The little black brother Charon is really a very polite man.


    With a smile, Jordan said, "just call me Jordan. It''s not too long since my visit. I think I can find the executive lounge. After all, I''m still very young, right?"


    Standard American humor, Jordan in eight years of training career, learn very hard.


    In this country of America, if a person can''t be humorous, he will never succeed. Even the president sometimes needs to show his humor properly in public.


    As he said goodbye, Jordan quickly came to the executive lounge on the top floor.


    After finishing his clothes and hair carefully, Jordan knocked on the door and entered a huge room which was very bright.


    The entire executive lounge is divided into upper and lower floors, walls, floors, etc., and the whole body is decorated with glass.


    Up the stairs, the second floor is a collection of glass covers. On the side near the wall, there is a huge screen and office space.


    Mr. Winston is the general manager of Continental Hotel.


    The other party is a little older than jordani''s imagination, with silver hair and a kind of calm and gentle upper temperament. The bags under his eyes are drooping, and there is always an invisible light in his green eyes.


    The meeting begins with a polite handshake.


    As the host, Winston quickly asked Jordan to sit down. After two glasses of whiskey, he said, "Jordan Jovovich, trained in the Roma training camp in Eastern Europe, has won the first place in eight years, and is a good hunter of the Council, right?"


    Jordan said solemnly, "I have offered, and I will obey."


    Winston smiles and says, "the glory will come to you!"


    It''s a very professional, serious and official conversation, which is also a kind of meeting etiquette of Jordan''s organization.


    Then, the two sides held up their glasses and touched each other, which made the atmosphere relaxed.


    Winston took a sip of the wine and said, "son, I''m older. Can I call you Jonathan?"


    In the west, if you are an elder, you can call Jonathan for John, Jon, Jones, Jonah, Jonah and so on.


    Jordan is Russian in essence, but when translated into English, it can be regarded as the beginning of J.


    Winston called Jordan Jonathan, which means to be close.


    Naturally, Jordan would not refuse and said, "Mr. Winston, it''s my pleasure."


    Confirmed the eyes, the two sides can draw each other.


    The smile on Winston''s face became sincere and said, "how do you feel when you come to New York? Are you still used to it?"


    "It''s very prosperous and beautiful. I think I''ll like New York very much," he said


    Winston nodded and said, "if you like it, you can''t help it if you don''t like it. It''s the Council''s arrangement. You can adapt and overcome it immediately.


    I''d like to give you a suggestion that you should change your real New York name before reporting it to the Council and filing it. John wicker is very good. What do you think? "


    Jordan was stunned and instinctively felt that the name seemed familiar.


    Mainland hotel! John wicker!


    Misty grass, Jordan suddenly felt that there was an old groove.


    You''re John wicker?


    It''s 2004. Ten years later, do you still have a car or a dog?


    F..k£¡


    No wonder I always have a sense of deja vu about Charon, Winston and others in the hotel.


    In other words, will you become the middle-aged fat base in the future?


    Because a car and a dog, armed with a gun, fight a street or an underground Gang, then kill them in Rome, then kill them back to New York, and finally be chased by countless killers?


    The inexplicable information came so quickly and suddenly that Jordan was a little stunned.


    But Winston was a little surprised and said, "Jonathan, Jonathan, is there something wrong?"


    "Well, it''s still jordani Jovovich," he said with a stiff smile. "It''s more personal and easier to put up my signboard."


    Winston looked at Jordan indifferently and said, "in that case, I will report your information to the Council. You have three days to prepare. After three days, your first hunting mission will be issued.


    Within three years, the new couple must perform a hunting mission once a month. I hope that after three years, you will still be alive and leave your legend and glory in New York. "


    It''s another exchange and mutual familiarity.


    But after suddenly learning about his own future, Jordan was a little absent-minded.


    A moment later, Jordan returned to his room on the grounds of discomfort.


    Eight years ago, from the first time he woke up in training camp, Jordan knew that his environment and organization were absolutely not simple.


    Even after he gradually began to learn all kinds of means of fighting and fighting, Jordan also speculated about the nature of his organization.


    It''s expected that he will become a killer of emotion.


    However, it''s important to note that John wicker''s future is a bit unusual. Is he crossing into the world of film.


    In the future, will you become a movie that makes people look good, but the protagonist is sad.


    No, absolutely not.


    To change the future, I have been very sad in my last life, and I must be very happy in this life.


    In the movie world, John wick is a dedicated, persistent and infatuated person, which is also the reason why John wick will be sad in the future.


    F. . K, let''s start from here.


    "From today on, I don''t like dogs, I like cats..."


    ****


    Jordani Jovovich, John wick, from the trilogy "fast chase", male pig''s feet, part of his life experience is introduced in the third part. He is a Belarusian from Eastern Europe. His original name was jordani Jovovich, and later his name was changed to John wick.


    Charon, from the "fast pursuit" trilogy, is a black elder brother at the front desk of New York Continental Hotel.


    Winston, from the fast pursuit trilogy, is the owner of New York Continental Hotel.

 Chapter 2

    Three days is not a long time. For Joe Denny, who has been trained for many years, he has enough knowledge and familiarity with the whole city.


    Jordan thought that he had crossed into the film world of John wick and became the archetype of the character.


    That''s enough.


    But what Joe Denny didn''t expect was that he felt a lot of stark group advertisements in the streets of New York City.


    When he used to be in training camp in Eastern Europe, the news was blocked and Jordan was eager to come out.


    Become a killer, make a lot of money, and then spend a lot of time, such a life, is the life that Jordan wants.


    So in countless choices, Jordan came to New York, known as "paradise for the rich.".


    But now, all the information I get shows that the world I cross is actually Marvel world.


    How sad is the life of New Yorkers in Marvel world?


    Spider boy vs. lizard man, the love hate relationship between iron man and bareheaded iron overlord, the friction between hulk and hate on the street, Captain America''s disorderly entry into the snake shield Bureau, zetary''s disorderly entry, and the big bully''s disorderly entry


    It''s just a disaster in some of the movies that have impressed Jordan a lot.


    There are many other kinds of chaos, such as the super braver, the punisher, the ant man and so on.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Marvel world is a world of superheroes.


    New York City, known as the center of the universe, has more than 6000 superheroes, according to incomplete statistics.


    Yaoshou, I''m a killer.


    According to the agreement between myself and the training camp, I will work for the organization in New York City for at least three years and have a mandatory assassination mission every month.


    If you don''t pay attention to which superhero you''re offending, I''m afraid you''re not going to die miserably.


    You can''t escape.


    With the strength of mainland hotels and training camps, although Jordan has only seen the tip of the iceberg, he is not what he can fight against now.


    If I had known that for eight years in the training camp, I shouldn''t have been full-time.


    Yes, according to the tradition of the traverser, when Jordan came to this side of the world, he also came with golden fingers.


    It''s just that Jordan''s golden finger is a rigid golden finger with no emotion.


    In his last life, Jordan was a Cantonese. Because he was close to Xiangjiang, he was influenced by the culture of Hong Kong Island. His parents gave him a foreign name.


    It''s a pity that Jordan didn''t have a very foreign life.


    Having sold CDs, set up stalls, bought mobile phones and bought and sold scalpers'' tickets, Jordan didn''t have many opportunities and didn''t have the guts. Anyway, he just did some things that were very marginal.


    At that time, Jordan was working in a game studio, DNF gold team.


    It is impossible to get rich, that is to say, to live by it.


    Even after crossing, all along, Jordan suspects that in his last life, he might have died suddenly because he was too cruel in the studio.


    In this life, Jordan died of overwork because he couldn''t bear the extreme training in the training camp.


    The combination of the two will probably lead to the rebirth of Jordan.


    The death rate of the training camp has always been very high. After Jordan crossed over, it was very difficult to support him.


    Fortunately, at that time, when Jordan couldn''t support himself, he got his own skill panel and a transfer certificate from DNF.


    Because of the particularity of the training camp, Jordan''s initial career directly identified the sharpshooter career.


    Eight years of bitter liver, in the absence of a sense of crisis, Jordan with a transfer certificate, directly turned into a roaming shooter.


    It''s not bad, but it''s just too difficult, such as big guns, machinery, ammunition and so on.


    After all, the real world is a little different from the game world. The roaming gunner is a little better. There are many overlaps with Jordan''s training, as long as the liver is enough.


    Guns, machinery and ammunition often need cutting-edge technology and magic to assist research.


    Jordan said that even his high school knowledge is difficult to understand, the same body and archery practice is barely able to reach the point of activating skills.


    Cutting edge technology and magic research?


    Forget it. It''s better to be a little self-conscious.


    Now I think of it, my original choice seems to be some miscalculation. I once had a precious job transfer certificate put in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I regretted it.


    If God can give himself a chance to come back, well, there is no if


    With inexplicable grief, Jordan opened his property panel again after a long time.


    Jordan Jovovich: level 18


    Strength: 10


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 10


    Spirit: 10


    Movement speed: 10


    Hit: fixed target 100, mobile target 100, correction 100


    Avoidance: 92


    HP recovery: 1100


    MP recovery: 00


    Physical critical hit: 10


    Magic critical hit: 0


    Attribute enhancement: 0


    Resistance: 0


    General skills: basic mastery level 1, backward jump level 1, body crouching level 0, flying level 1, throwing mastery level 1, ancient memory level 1, unyielding will level 1, physical critical hit level 1, magic critical hit level 0, back strike level 0


    Sharpshooter skills: knee hit level 1, floating bomb level 0, firearms proficiency level 1, mechanical technology proficiency level 0, magic technology level 0, silver bullet level 0, roundabout kick level 1, step shot level 1, floating shovel level 1, air shot level 1, instant kick level 1, bbq0, grenade level 1


    Roaming gunner skills: Leather armour proficient level 1, left wheel proficient level 1, fast filling level 1, lethal shooting level 0, long-range block level 1, shooting skill level 1, quick draw level 1, revenge and counterattack level 0, triple control level 0, return strike level 0, triple continuous fire level 1, death left wheel level 0, floating volley level 0, mobile shooting level 1, random shooting level 1, multiple head blow level 0, double hawk whirl level 0


    Musketeer skills: death mark (unawakened), crazy slaughter (unawakened), death raid (unawakened), suppression shooting (unawakened)


    Wing of the sky: left wheel of upanism (unawakened), storm (unawakened), head smashing control (unawakened), seventh wing movement (unawakened)


    Stealing teachers: unawakened


    Jordan''s list of attributes and skills can only appear in his mind.


    For ordinary killers, this is an almost perfect answer.


    All the skills can be divided into physical skills and shooting skills.


    For the most part, Jordan has mastered it thoroughly in eight years of devil training.


    But like crouching, revenge and counterattack, there are skills to determine the effect of invincibility and hegemony, which are all unable to master.


    Skills like tech savvy, m-137 green machine gun, RX-78 pursuer, M-3 flamethrower, G-14 grenade, etc. have technical drawings, but Jordan can''t understand them at all.


    There are also critical hit, MP, magic mastery, floating bomb, silver bullet, lethal shooting and other skills that need to be used together with MP, which Jordan also can''t master.


    Well, the point is there''s no MP.


    All in all, today''s Jordan is a super killer with the highest physical fitness of human beings, fighting and shooting skills.


    In the past, Jordan thought that there was no magic or MP in this world.


    But now I think it''s possible that I haven''t found a way to generate MP.


    As for the upgrade and awakening, it''s completely stuck. Jordan has tried many ways, but he''s got nothing so far. He can only take a chance.


    If we can find a way to upgrade and awaken, roaming gunner may be a saving profession.


    ****


    PS: the DNF system panel can be regarded as a golden finger, and there will be no creation out of thin air or various awards. In the future, it will try not to appear, or it will not appear all the panels of attributes and skills, and it is determined not to use the number of words.


    Skills are all based on eight years of training, solidified by the system panel, and can even be understood as a psychological hint.

 Chapter 3

    "Zaric Aidan, male, member of the skeleton Gang, 30000 dollars, asked for accidental death."


    "Ryan Harris, male, PwC junior accountant, US $110000, required to be published."


    "Abigail Sanchez, female, housewife, 12000 dollars, no death request."


    "Louis Evans..."


    Killers are never good jobs.


    Even though Jordan has already been ready for it, it''s still hard to see his life disappear in his own hands.


    So in every order, Jordan will be very careful to carry out a selection.


    I dare not say that everyone killed by himself is a big traitor, but at the very least, all these people deserve what they deserve.


    Zarick is a small leader of an underground Gang, who is cruel and cruel.


    Ryan is a private accountant for the underground gang.


    Abigail and her adulterer murdered her ex husband just for insurance claims.


    There are also a lot of people, before each task, Jordan has to investigate the target to a certain extent.


    Although as a new killer, there is not much room for Cho Dani to choose his mission goals, there are several clean people who can really be paid for their lives.


    From the beginning of the cheerful, optimistic, to gradually silence, depression.


    Jordan finally understood why, in previous movies, John wicker always had a bitter hatred.


    On the one hand, as a killer, he should often walk on the edge of life and death and hide his name. On the other hand, while killing, he should be well prepared for everything around him.


    No emotion, no friend.


    In life, it seems that there are only guns, fire, blood, drinking, chasing and escaping.


    No wonder in all the previous movies, those agents and killers all want to retire at a young age. It''s not unreasonable.


    Anyone who is normal will not really like the feeling of killing.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    New York, big daddy underground shooting range, bursts of rhythmic shots continue to ring.


    Jordan with goggles, in front of a lot of all kinds of guns, the whole person as mechanical, shot one by one bullet.


    At least hundreds of shells have been piled up at Jordan''s feet.


    This kind of sustained rapid shooting consumes a lot of energy and spirit for people''s wrists, arms and fingers.


    But the recoil produced by this kind of gun, in Jordan''s body, seems not to appear.


    Every shot by Giordani is full of a sense of violence.


    Unlike others, Jordan is a man with golden fingers. He has a huge skill panel covering all aspects of body and gunshot.


    Before MP was generated, the greatest help of these skills for Jordan was stability.


    With one shot in hand, Jordan''s shooting is like a fast break in the NBA, with explosive power like thunder.


    "Cool Mozambican shooting, Joe. I think you should go to the shooting competition instead of being a killer. For you, it''s really a grievance."


    The man was a black man, also young, named Cassian.


    It''s the gangster who fell in love with and killed John wicker in "fast pursuit" 2, which Jordan saw in his previous life.


    Maybe it''s because we are still novices now. There is a good relationship between Jordan and Cassian.


    Big daddy''s underground shooting range is also a stronghold where they often stay.


    Jordan nodded to Cassian as a sign, then continued to pour out all the bullets in front of him.


    Between killers, there is no so-called true friend.


    If you can talk, just talk more. When it''s time to start, no one will be merciful.


    After a semi competitive shooting training, Jordan and Cassian come to the rest area of the underground shooting range. They are open enough and have a good vision. They are covered by gunfire and don''t have to worry about being overheard.


    Killer is like this, even if it is similar to chatting between friends, but also often with some vigilance and preparedness.


    Cassian entered the killer industry a year and a half earlier than Jordan, and had been a soldier before.


    In the attitude towards life, Cassian''s progress is much better than that of Jordan''s, and has already entered a flat period.


    So when they are together, it''s always Cassian who starts the conversation.


    "Joe, you''ve been in this business for a year. When will your prey level be improved?"


    "Joe, you''re a natural hunter. You shouldn''t hunt quail, pheasant and roe deer all day long. Are all the top leaders of your organization stupid? They should send you to hunt the most powerful prey, tigers and lions..."


    Today''s Cassian is still very green, can not see the kind of calm, serious and murderous.


    Compared with the gangsters that Jordan met in New York City, Cassian is a less talkative type, but compared with Jordan, it''s like a talker.


    Fortunately, it''s not too boring to be with such people.


    "In fact, my level of hunting has been improved. Today, I received a task. It''s two people in the same company!" he said


    After hearing the words of jordani, Cassian immediately calmed down. Her killer''s vigilance instinct broke out. She quietly adjusted her posture and asked, "can you talk about it? It''s not about me, is it? "


    "Don''t be so nervous, Cassian. My goal isn''t you! John Smith and Jane Smith have been making a lot of noise these days. Have you heard of them? "


    Cassian relaxed a little, laughed as well, and began to think about Jordan''s words.


    A moment later, Cassian frowned slightly and said, "Joe, did you hear something?"


    "I just think it''s a little strange that Mr. and Mrs. Smith are just married. Their organization is going to get rid of them. It''s very strange," he said


    "And intuition tells me, Cassian, you must know something, right?"


    There''s something wrong with Jordan.


    When he received the assignment today, when he saw the names of the two targets, he instinctively thought of a movie he had seen in his previous life, Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    I can''t remember the details, but Jordan instinctively thinks there''s a secret.


    And Cassian is the one with the most conversational and extensive contacts among all the contacts of Jordan. Sometimes many secrets may not be known by the information points of mainland hotels, but Cassian knows them very well.


    Sure enough, in the communication with Cassian, Jordan just knocked lightly, Cassian had shown his feet.


    ****


    PS: Cassian, from fast pursuit 2, is the black elder brother who is the bodyguard of Princess comora. He has friendship with pig feet and loves and kills each other.


    In addition, the black elder brother also appeared in the movie "wanted", playing a gunner. His identity will be reasonably included in this book.

 Chapter 4

    Mr. and Mrs. Smith, in his previous life, Jordan still liked this movie.


    However, this kind of love will not affect Jordan''s cognition and life. After all, movies are movies, and real life is much more complicated than movies.


    Two murderers, no matter how beautiful the film is, how good the real situation can be.


    Of course, Jordan now has no right to despise other colleagues.


    For this mission goal, Jordan really just pure curiosity.


    As for the contents of previous movies, Jordan only vaguely remembers that the Smiths seem to belong to two different killer organizations.


    The two killer groups were hostile to each other, and later joined hands to kill the Smiths.


    BUG is too much, Jordani is too lazy to make complaints about it, but wants to figure out what secret is hidden behind it.


    Everyone has curiosity, and Jordan is no exception.


    Especially when the past and present lives are connected, Jordan''s curiosity is even more exuberant.


    Cassian, opposite Jordan, was silent for a long time.


    Then Cassian took out his cell phone, put it on the desk, and looked at Jordan.


    With a smile, Jordan also took out his mobile phone and put it on the table. He took out two gold coins printed with the image of angry lion and said, "are these enough?"


    Cassian, with a serious face, did not take the gold coin, but said, "Joe, this is a big secret."


    Jordan was a little stunned.


    The angry lion gold coins issued by mainland hotels are not as simple as gold.


    Angry lion gold coin is not only calculated by gold price, but also a kind of general pass in some special areas.


    Every killer who cooperates with mainland hotels and agrees to abide by the rules of mainland hotels can get a certain amount of angry lion gold coins according to the level after performing a task.


    Different numbers of angry lion gold coins are needed to stay in mainland hotels for shelter and to receive special services from mainland hotels every time.


    It''s just a piece of information. The price of two angry lion gold coins is quite high.


    The more serious Cassian was, the more curious he was. "How much do I have to pay?"


    Cassian serious incomparable, said: "I want a blood oath badge, when I need, you need to unconditionally help me once."


    Jordan''s face soon cooled down and said, "Cassian, you are too greedy. I can''t pay so much for a little curiosity!"


    Cassian looked directly at Jordan and said, "Joe, you don''t understand what I''m talking about. It''s worth it!"


    For a moment, they were silent and considered the gain and loss.


    The emblem of blood oath, like the gold coin of angry lion, was also issued by the mainland hotels to guarantee it.


    However, the gold coin of angry lion can only be regarded as some valuable special currency at most, while the emblem of blood oath is a kind of promise, a promise left by blood.


    If the promise can''t be fulfilled, you need to pay it back with blood.


    It''s just a little bit of curiosity. Normally, Jordan doesn''t have to pay so much.


    However, Jordan has a vague feeling that he needs this secret, which will bring him some important changes.


    In the past nine years, there are few such feelings that Jordan has had.


    But every time, when Jordan had this feeling, he would get a lot of changes, such as the first awakening of the system, the transfer of roaming shooter.


    A moment later, Jordan took out a blank badge from his arms, stabbed his finger and printed the blood oath.


    Cassian was even a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jordan was so determined.


    However, when Cassian was about to take over the blood oath, Jordan suddenly said, "Cassian, you have to make sure that you really have a big secret."


    Cassian was stunned, then put away the blood oath badge, laughing very happy.


    After a pause, Cassian said, "Joe, you''ve been in the business for a year. Do you know much about the underground world?"


    Jordan didn''t say a word, but he knew something about the so-called underground world.


    In this world, there is not only a bright superhero world, but also the darkness under the light.


    European origin of the comora, mafia, glory.


    The Huaqing gang and Hongmen of Chinese origin.


    Jidao organization of Japanese origin.


    Columbia homicide city and Mexico golden passage originated from South America.


    Hell Angel chariot party and fix group originated in North America.


    Shijie gang of Middle East origin.


    Leviathan of Eastern European origin.


    Twelve super underground forces form a huge dark world. Killers, criminals, spies, agents, politicians and so on, all things that can''t be seen are carried out in this underground world.


    Rodney was born in the Roma training camp, which belongs to Leviathan.


    The board of directors behind the popularity of mainland hotels in the world is supported by these 12 super shareholders.


    Not only that, the underground world is vast and endless, and almost all the places where sunlight can''t be found are in the underground world.


    In the information that Jordan got, the organizations behind the Smiths can only be regarded as two small and medium-sized organizations in the killer world.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith, one experienced and the other scientific and technological, are not really top killers.


    Jordan really can''t imagine how these two people can get in touch with such a big topic in the underground world.


    Cassian seems to see the doubts of Jordan, said: "any killer is born to be a member of the underground world, and in this underground world, there is a top killer organization, assassin mutual aid."


    "The fraternity is the holy land of all the top killers in the world. It''s a high threshold to enter. They contacted me."


    "And I got a message from the fraternity."


    Jordan frowned, a little impatient, and said, "Cassian, I need the truth. I deserve it."


    Cassian laughed and said, "don''t worry, Joe. The truth is that the reward for Mr. and Mrs. Smith is a test, a test before joining the fraternity."


    "You mean the fraternity has a crush on Mr. and Mrs. Smith?" he said


    Cassian shook his head and said, "no, I have a crush on Jennie. Behind John Smith is the CIA. He''s too sophisticated. He''s more like an agent than a killer."


    "Also, this badge of blood oath, I can give you a place."


    Jordan stares at Cassian without saying a word.


    Cassian said: "again, Joe, you are a natural hunter. Two years later, when your novice contract expires and you are free, I can introduce you to join the fraternity!"


    This is the existence that Jordan has never heard of. Even if Jordan is favored by the senior management of Leviathan, he has never received any news about the assassin''s mutual aid.


    All of them, in the end, converge on the assassin guild.


    If the assassin''s guild is the organization in the movie that Jordan thought, it''s not a loss to exchange a blood oath badge for the news of the assassin''s guild.


    ****


    PS: Assassin''s guild, from the movie wanted, a killer organization, also known as the assassin League.


    The emblem of blood oath comes from the trilogy of fast pursuit, which is a kind of contract certificate.


    Angry lion gold coin, from the movie "fast pursuit" trilogy, the mainland hotel special currency, the value is chaotic, subject to this book.

 Chapter 5

    The assassin League, also known as wanted.


    This is also a movie about killers that Jordan saw in his previous life. Well, a group of killers.


    In the assassin League, bullets can turn around, people''s heart rate can reach 400 beats per minute, and all kinds of bugs like guns and bullets make people stare at dogs.


    In this life, occasionally, Jordan still observes the world with the eyes of his previous life.


    This world is not only the pure Marvel world, but also the faces and characters that can appear at any time and make Jordan familiar.


    Like the Smiths, like Cassian.


    In her previous life, Mrs. Smith and two actors of Cassian also appeared in the same movie and killer organization in the same movie, namely assassin League.


    Through Cassian''s information, Jordan has 90% confidence that the assassin''s mutual aid association is the assassin''s alliance.


    This is the first place in Jordan''s life that he came into contact with, which is similar to extraordinary ability.


    In Marvel, there are kamataji and guruyi mage, and New York even has the magic temple. These are the places that really have extraordinary abilities, but the key is that Jordan can''t find them.


    If you can join the assassin''s guild, the other party''s ability to surge adrenaline may be able to help Jordan turn on the MP on the system panel.


    A golden finger with MP is a good golden finger.


    Without MP, many of the skills on Jordan''s system panel can only be looked at greedily, not to mention the awakening of the God of gun and the awakening of seizing the sky.


    If you really want to be able to reach the point of plundering the wings of heaven, I will kill you even if mieba comes.


    Two years, not long, not short.


    Now it''s 2005. Even two years later, it''s only 2007. It''s still one year before the real superhero''s initial year.


    But if that''s the case, take the urination of our own emotional system as an example.


    In a year, I''m afraid I can''t even be familiar with my skills.


    Maybe this time about the Smiths'' mission, it will be a breakthrough.


    Coming out of the underground shooting range and parting with Cassian, Jordan feels that his life seems to have a new vitality.


    People just need to have some obsession and pursuit, otherwise, life is not too boring!


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith''s mission is different from those of Jordan''s preys.


    Jordan is not afraid of it, but he should pay more attention to it.


    Continental Hotel, wine cellar.


    The bartender of New York Continental Hotel is a very young and beautiful blonde, and also very professional.


    "Mr. Jovovich, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you had a good time?"


    "Well, the level of prey is not high. It''s boring."


    "And you''re coming this time?"


    "I''ve come across a couple of interesting prey, so I need to add something."


    Jordan handed over four gold coins directly, and the blonde laughed sweetly. She put out her hand and patted it in a corner of the wine cellar.


    Then, in the whole wine cellar, the original wooden barrels suddenly separated from the middle.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of big guns, small guns, light and heavy firepower were displayed in front of Jordan.


    The blonde put on a pair of glasses and said formally, "so, Mr. Jovovich, what kind of product do you want to taste?"


    Jordan glanced at the guns and said, "main course, large capacity, penetrating."


    The blonde nodded, quickly took out a matte black pistol, and said: "in this case, I recommend the qsg92 pistol from China, with a total length of 199mm, 15 double row and double entry magazine for ammunition, and dap9mm ammunition with special characteristics. It has strong penetration and accurate accuracy."


    Jordan got started quickly and decided to place the order directly.


    "With wine, modular, with far and near exchange function, big firepower."


    "I recommend the SCAR-H launched by FN company. It uses 7.62mm bombs, which can be quickly transformed into sniper form and melee form. If necessary, it can be equipped with grenade launchers for price..."


    "Dessert..."


    The wine cellar and tailor shop of the mainland hotel cost almost half of Jordan''s savings in the past year.


    Jordan bought two qsg92 pistols, 8 cartridges, SCAR-H assault rifle, 4 clips, 6 MK attack grenades, a specially customized revolver and a set of bulletproof clothing.


    This level of firepower is even enough to fight a moderate intensity campaign.


    Jordan has forgotten the details of the Smiths'' movie, but Jordan remembers that the Smiths seem to have killed a lot of people in the end.


    Combined with the mission information from the mainland Hotel, the couple are worth $400000 each.


    Think about Joe Denny''s previous mission reward. In the past year, the highest reward was only $110000.


    A battle is nearly a million income, enough to make the whole new York City, more than 90% of the low-level killers crazy.


    5:00 p.m. sharp, 570 Lexington Avenue, Pember building.


    The information given by the mission is not particularly sufficient. This is the location where Jeanne Smith, one of the objectives of the mission, last appeared.


    In a cafe near the street, Jordan has a rectangular suitcase beside him. He is very patient.


    This should be the headquarters of killer studio set up by Jennie Smith, which has always been covered up by a brand called power company.


    After waiting for more than an hour, towards 6:30, Jordan was acutely aware of a blonde walking out of the building.


    Although the other party after a simple make-up, but Jordan or recognize the other party at a glance that recognition is very high sexy mouth.


    There are still more than ten hours before the start of the mission, but it is also necessary to fall on the mission target at this time.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith are old timers who have been in the killer business for a long time.


    If we really wait for the movie, and let the couple go back and fight, and then attack until dawn, I''m afraid we won''t even find a feather.


    After checking out, Jordan put his salute on his back and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Across the long street, Jennie Smith looked very sharp. Almost at the first time when Jordan appeared, she looked in the direction of Jordan.


    A slightly familiar face appeared in Jordan''s eyes.


    Two people across the street looking at each other, Jordan stands in the street lane of a brilliant setting sun, just like the sunshine boy next door, happy smile, waved to each other.


    Looking at Jordan standing on the side of the long street, Jenny Smith frowned slightly. When a van slowly passed by, she disappeared in Jordan''s sight.

 Chapter 6

    Lexington Avenue, a business car with a black face unknowingly close to the roadside.


    Just right, the car stopped in front of Jordan, the window slowly down, across a seat, Jane Smith face with a big sunglasses, slightly up, looking at Jordan.


    In Jennie''s arms, under a very hidden corner of her clothes, a black muzzle appeared.


    "Hey, wait for someone?"


    The sunglasses on Jane''s face slide slightly, hang on the bridge of her nose, and speak sarcastically to Jordan.


    Looking at the reappearance of Jennie, it seems that there is no sign of Jordan being pointed at with a gun.


    He opened the door and put his long luggage on the back seat. Then he sat in the front row, gave a polite smile and said, "I''m Jordan Jovovich. You can call me Joe. If you don''t mind, how about a ride?"


    On the car has been on, Jane speechless curl mouth, did not say a word, just drive into the road.


    For a long time, when the traffic on the street was reduced, Jennie just glanced at Jordan and said, "are the young killers now so blatant?"


    "I''m special," said Jordan, with a familiar face


    Jennie rolled her eyes and said, "it''s good to be confident, but overconfidence can be fatal sometimes."


    After that, a pistol, which I don''t know when was in Jennie''s hand, had been put on Jordan''s waist.


    ¡°Cool£¬nicegun£¡¡±


    Dang! Gululu!


    After Jordan''s face was full of praise, a round thing rolled into the car.


    Jane: f.. K


    Jordan grabbed Jennie, who was ready to jump, shyly picked up the grenade and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t put this thing properly. I''m relieved. The insurance is still there!"


    Jennie was speechless, just staring at Jordan.


    Ease up on your sister and let it go if you don''t agree.


    It''s just the daily task of the killer. Is it necessary to spell it like this.


    After a while of silence, Jennie glanced at her watch and said, "I have at least eight hours left. What do you want?"


    Jordan looked at Jennie without blinking and said, "why don''t you divorce Mr. Smith?"


    Jeanne disdains sneer, way: "so this is beautiful male plan?"


    With a shy face, Jordan said: "no, I originally meant that if you are separated, you may have a better chance of survival. But if you have that demand, I can accept it, but I hope to take protective measures. Boys go out..."


    Jane: shut up


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    True, topic terminator, straight man of steel, straight man who drives directly.


    Jennie Smith, an absolute feminist with strong personality, was directly influenced by Jordan, and couldn''t take care of herself in life.


    In terms of men and women, although Jennie is open-minded, it doesn''t mean she is a green pool.


    The little suckling dog next to him is really handsome, tall and straight, with good temperament, which makes him feel moist occasionally.


    However, even if he and John Smith have broken up, he has not really divorced.


    Wait a minute. I think it''s a little wrong.


    After a long period of silence, Jennie suddenly parked her car on the roadside, looked at Jordan seriously and said, "you''re by my side. I don''t think you want to


    Jordan couldn''t help looking at Jennie''s long legs and said, "to tell you the truth, I think so."


    Jennie: --


    Two people look at each other directly, for a long time, the depression in marriage broke out in an instant.


    Jennie licked her lips and said, "I have another appointment at seven."


    Jordan glanced at the time and said, "half an hour is enough."


    Fifteen minutes later, Jordan was silent, wondering if something was wrong with his waist.


    Jennie was very satisfied, comforted: "boy, sometimes, a battle is not the length of time, but the feeling."


    When it was near Jennie''s house, Jordan was more relaxed and said, "the conflict between you and Smith is a conspiracy organized behind you. It comes from the assassin''s guild."


    The car stopped suddenly. Jennie frowned and said, "Assassin''s guild?"


    "It''s true that I''ve got news that the assassin guild wants to recruit you into the organization. It''s a test for you," he said


    Jennie''s face became more and more ugly and said, "what about John?"


    Jordan looked at the ruthless woman silently and said, "I have a piece of inaccurate information. Mr. John Smith is likely to be a member of the CIA. He is experienced and single handed, and will not be recognized after being exposed."


    "It''s impossible, the CIA is not allowed to act on the U.S. mainland," Jennie said


    Instead, Jordan laughed and said, "so think about it. Where did you first meet?"


    Silence, silence again in the car.


    After a long time, Jennie calmed down and said, "what''s your purpose? Don''t say any more nonsense. You''ve got it!"


    Jordan is always embarrassed. The middle race was not planned originally.


    It seems wrong. I didn''t say it first.


    After thinking about it, it''s still important to get down to business. Jordan said, "I hope you will share with me the extraordinary power you have gained after you enter the assassin Mutual Aid Association."


    Jane: what''s in my favor


    Jennie blushed and resisted the pressure without giving in.


    Jordan sighed and said, "I can assure you that you will pass this test safely."


    Jennie sneered and said, "not enough!"


    Oh, a woman who doesn''t recognize people with her pants on.


    Jordan: "if you need to, I can give you a blood pledge badge, but I also need your guarantee."


    Oh, man.


    Jeanne squint disdain, very simply touch out a badge, both sides exchange.


    After reaching an agreement, Jennie simply took out a big gun and drove Jordan out of the car.


    On the cold side of the road, Jordan watched Jennie''s car go away. He was stunned for a long time and showed a smile of self mockery.


    I really changed.


    I didn''t expect that I would sell myself.


    Although Jeanne and John Smith have long had marital problems, broken relationships, mutual doubts, and even want to kill each other, they are still the third party.


    Eh, I don''t know if I have used any wrong words or any third party.


    Brad Pitt and Julie Angelina are not good birds anyway.


    Well, these two people seem to be two stars who cheated in previous lives. They are in a mess.


    I''m just consoling Jennie''s devastated and oppressed soul, helping her release pressure and loneliness.


    Is there anything more helpful than yourself? No, absolutely not!


    ****


    PS: Jennie Smith fox, from the movie "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" and "wanted", the subsequent identities will be reasonably integrated.

 Chapter 7

    As night falls, due to the reason of Jordan''s intrusion, Jennie does not go home early to prepare dinner as in previous movies.


    By the time Jennie got home, it was almost eight o''clock.


    John Smith, with his usual homely attitude, tried to say to Jennie, "dinner at seven o''clock, you seem to be late!"


    Jennie suddenly laughed and said, "maybe it''s because of the traffic jam? Do you need me to help you cook? How about your favorite roast beef? "


    John looked suspicious and said with a smile, "no, I''m not too hungry..."


    They laughed awkwardly, speechless for a moment.


    The hidden uneasiness and lies in the process of marriage, together with their own doubts, create a strange atmosphere at this moment.


    Of course, Jennie already knows the truth and is more active and natural.


    Embarrassed for a long time, John carefully took out a bottle of red wine, said: "if you don''t eat, how about a drink?"


    Looking at John''s cautious precautions, Jennie was amused at first, and then laughed at herself.


    In fact, the combination six years ago was an unexpected event.


    I''m really stupid. When I''m in the business of killer, I still believe in the love of bullshit.


    Between the collision of lies and lies, what true feelings can emerge.


    The more she thought about it, the more thorough she was. When she thought of what Jordan had said before, she only felt dull and said, "let''s be honest. You should have investigated the organization behind me, right?"


    John frowned and then said with a smile, "power company? Black tie property? Or some feminist killer company? "


    Jane had no expression on her face and said, "what about you? Why can''t I find out anything about your organization? CIA£¿ NSA£¿ DIA£¿ Or the legendary IFM? "


    For a moment, the room became silent.


    Gu Lu Lu


    When the atmosphere in the room became more and more tense, a round melon rolled into the room.


    Jennie and John looked at each other, almost without hesitation. They ran away quickly towards their chosen direction.


    Boom!


    A loud sound and fire rose in the night.


    "F.. K, it''s not time yet. They''re breaking the rules..."


    "These people may not be killers. If I hear you right, this is the equipment of the secret operation Department of my organization!"


    "F.. K, you''re from the CIA!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the gunshots, Jennie and John, who are hiding in the dark, yell at each other.


    A moment later, the gunfire stopped.


    Jennie took a gun out of a dark box, looked at John and said, "why did your people attack us suddenly?"


    John face embarrassed, said: "CIA does not allow operations in the territory, I exposed the identity, we need to clean up the traces."


    "What did you do?" Jeanie said angrily


    John became more and more embarrassed and said: "six years ago, I was investigating an arms deal between Columbia homicide city and Japanese Jidao organization, and I found your organization by accident..."


    All the information Jennie got from Jordan was confirmed at this moment.


    But at this time, even if Jeanie was extremely angry, she was facing a lot of encirclement and suppression from the secret operation Department, and she finally wanted to cooperate with John to escape from this situation.


    Bang!


    "The enemy is coming, there are snipers, everyone on guard..."


    Just as Jennie and John were quarreling and planning how to break the game, suddenly there were loud shouts outside the room.


    Bang bang!


    With the expensive thermal imaging sight of pulsar trace series, Jordan hid hundreds of meters away from the house battlefield and killed two people who tried to rush in again.


    Jordan also had some accidents. John Smith was really the CIA. I didn''t expect that the CIA would send someone to carry out the extermination.


    After this time, I''m afraid I''ll be on the CIA blacklist.


    I hope that my judgment is correct, otherwise, I will lose a lot this time.


    As he kills the members of the secret forces who are constantly being outflanked, Jordan dials Jennie''s phone.


    "The plan has changed. Prepare to flee ahead of time. The CIA will intervene. The test for you will be cancelled in 48 hours on time. I have prepared a safe house on Eighth Avenue, which is on the verge of hell kitchen and contains what you need."


    "You''re right. There are so many secret troops outside..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll draw these people''s attention and remember your promise."


    Hung up the phone and sent the address of the safe house. Jordan pulled out his gun quickly and hit a member of the secret army to the ground with a triple hit.


    Then, Jordan launched a step shot and mobile shooting, the whole person like a downhill tiger, into the battlefield within 100 meters.


    Three grenades rolled into the crowd.


    Launch shooting, random shooting, multiple head blasts, floating shovel and air shooting.


    Like a lion breaking into a hyena group, Jordan turns his legs into wheels, kicks instantly, roundly, and knee bumps, then quickly fills in, sends three shots in succession, and taps.


    In a short moment, more than a dozen members of the secret forces fell to the ground.


    "Enemy attack, alert, alert!"


    "Take cover, fire down..."


    The scream and the gunfire became one, and the whole scene was chaotic.


    The more chaotic the scene is, the more comfortable Jordan, who has dual skills of body and archery, is. In the situation of not consuming MP, his skills are used frequently.


    Even when needed, Jordan was able to launch long-range blocks and shoot down bullets with bullets.


    In less than two minutes, a large number of secret forces became sparse. Under the crisis of death, those secret forces of CIA did not care about the so-called mission. They were all in hiding, and all their attention was shifted to the direction of Jordan.


    Meanwhile, in the dilapidated room, the gunfire died down, and Jennie and John were stunned.


    John looked shocked and said, "how many people have you brought here?"


    Jeanie is also a face of wood, said: "1."


    John was furious and said, "you''re still lying to me at this time, sheter. It''s the CIA, members of the secret forces, all elite drawn from the seals, the Delta and the Rangers!"


    Jennie: --


    Ignoring John''s madness, Jennie quickly finds out what she needs from the room and rushes out from the back of the house.


    Jennie never thought that the big boy who had just had a fight with herself would be so powerful.


    It''s different from the way that the beasts like Jordan attack the stream.


    In Jennie''s cognition, no matter it''s agents or killers or even special forces, no one rushes into the crowd so directly.


    Is his charm too big, let the boy willing to die for himself!


    Jennie was a little touched.


    John, who followed Jennie, always felt something was wrong when he looked at the expression on Jennie''s face.


    Forget it. It''s important to run for your life.


    Gee, this green hat looks very stylish. It''s just for covering up.


    ****


    PS: John Smith, from the movie Mr. and Mrs. Smith, originally as a killer, this book is extended to CIA secret agent.

 Chapter 8

    The previous year, Jordan''s tasks were all small characters. On the one hand, he was unarmed, which would make people feel guilty. On the other hand, he acted like a stand-alone game, boring and tight.


    So for a while, Jordan was depressed.


    Until the appearance of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, Cassian and others, it seemed that Jordan had found the joy of life.


    For example, this time the CIA''s secret forces, a full joint operation of more than 40 people.


    Its combat effectiveness, among some relatively backward small countries, is even enough to set off a coup.


    A high-intensity battle ended with the arrival of CIA support troops and Jordan''s easy retreat.


    Between gunfire and iron, relying on the strong body skill and shooting skill, the feeling of full fire is quite wonderful.


    A little less than that, the peak strength of ordinary people, or a little less meaning, can not be the power of skills, perfect burst out.


    Out of the battlefield kilometers, Jordan soon entered his advance reconnaissance of a good house.


    This is the spot that Jordan stepped on ahead of time. A set of Broadway family tickets and Hilton family suite trial coupons are enough to keep the family from going home all day.


    The operation was even smoother than he thought. Jordan didn''t expect that the CIA paid so much attention to John Smith, and even sent secret forces to clean up the hidden dangers even though it was willing to cross-border law enforcement.


    "Hello, is that the FBI?"


    "This is 92nd street in the upper city. There''s a firefight. Come and wash the floor quickly!"


    "What, who am I? What are you doing? "


    "Hum, I''m working for CIA. Why should I explain to others?"


    Pop!


    "Hello, is that the New York City police department? This is 92nd street. The FBI and CIA are in a shootout... "


    "Don''t thank me. I''m a red scarf..."


    Pop!


    The CIA and the FBI are enemies. The CIA has no law enforcement power in the United States, and the FBI can only investigate federal cases.


    Plus a NYPD.


    Jordan hung up the phone with satisfaction. There were no criminals at the scene, only CIA wounded and bodies. If the three parties came at the same time, it would be a long time of wrangling, perfect.


    In the room to deal with his body may leave traces and evidence, Jordan changed his clothes, in the continuous sound of police cars, take a taxi to the mainland hotel.


    On the Smiths'' side, Jordan has done everything he can.


    The emergence of CIA secret forces can just take her out of this mission. It''s none of her business whether Jennie can join the assassin mutual aid association or not.


    It''s just a bet. It''s not worth falling out with mainland hotels.


    The mainland hotel is not terrible. What is terrible is the meaning it represents, which is the hidden rule formulated by the twelve super forces in the underground world.


    This kind of unspoken rule is not to say that it cannot be broken, but whether it is worth it.


    And even if you want to break it, you need to have enough strength to support it. At least you have to wait until when you can fight against the super hero of Captain America. Maybe you have the capital to fight against the mainland hotels.


    What''s more, it doesn''t seem that it''s bad to be linked with mainland hotels.


    In his wishful thinking, Jordan soon returned to the mainland hotel again, got off with his luggage, sorted out the expression on his face, and brewed a little murderous.


    With this talent, Jordan entered the lobby of the mainland hotel.


    At the end of the hall, Charon, who always stands there meticulously, with a pair of gold glasses, is full of politeness and elegance.


    "Charon, I want to see Winston. You must give me an account of what happened tonight."


    Full of murderous air, Jordan deliberately revealed that he opened his coat. On the suit inside, there were seven or eight bullets embedded in it.


    The special bullet was placed on the table, and a dignified look appeared on Charon''s face.


    This is a customized bullet for CIA secret forces, which is beyond the scope of Charon.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Jovovich. I''ll contact Mr. Winston for you right away."


    Charon takes jordani to a rest room and soon returns to the bar to make a phone call.


    After a while, Charon put down the phone, came to Jordan''s side, said: "Mr. Jovovich, Mr. Winston has been waiting for you in the garden."


    Farewell to Charon, Jordan soon came to the roof garden of Continental Hotel.


    Winston was still a sleepy old man, full of mystery and wisdom, as if covered with a layer of mist.


    First, he poured a glass of wine for the murderous Jordan. Then Winston said, "Joe, this thing happened too suddenly. Now the mission site has been completely blocked by the FBI. I need you to tell me what happened!"


    "Someone broke the rules and attacked me before the task was really assigned," he said


    "I killed more than a dozen people and then escaped. It''s so simple, but I think the mainland hotel should give me an explanation."


    Winston frowned and looked at Jordan.


    A moment later, Winston frowned and said, "Joe, no one breaks the rules, no one dares to break them."


    "It''s a complicated matter. The people who do it are the CIA."


    The more he said it, the more painful Winston felt, and the expression on his face was helpless.


    The underground world, after all, is the underground world. When it rises in the sun, all the darkness will dissipate, and the CIA is already at the level of holy light.


    In fact, Winston is also in a dilemma. If he admits that the rules of mainland hotels have been broken, he must retaliate. The rules can''t be broken.


    But a group of killers in the underground world, to revenge on the CIA, it is absolutely the old man who ate arsenic and was impatient.


    Are the killers gone? Or is the CIA unable to use the knife?


    I really think the U.S. government doesn''t want face.


    But if Winston denies Jordan''s words and says that after CIA''s participation, there is something wrong with the mission information given by mainland hotels.


    Other killers who have received the task say that before the task time comes, just modify the task information.


    But when Jordan used to stand by, he had been involved in the exchange of fire among CIA secret forces.


    This is a headache, because the fault side, in the mainland Hotel, so on the one hand to give Jordan an account, or compensation.


    Winston, on the other hand, had to find a way not to let Jordan talk about the mainland hotel''s mistakes.


    After thinking for a moment, Winston said, "Joe, I hope you can rot in your stomach about this matter. The mission record will be eliminated, and the hotel will give you an account and a sealing fee."


    If it''s an ordinary rookie killer, Winston might choose to kill.


    But just now, when Jordan was talking, Winston noticed a message that he had an exchange of fire with CIA secret forces. The other party killed more than a dozen people and escaped unharmed.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people can do such things.


    Jordan looked at Winston opposite, his face changed again and again, and his heart was dark and cool.


    On the way back, Jordan had already thought about all aspects of the problem, even outside the hotel, to leave behind.


    Now things are going well, and Jordan''s heart starts to laugh.


    Fortunately, his acting skills were in place. Jordan didn''t show his joy in his heart. He said, "Winston, I respect you very much. I can agree to your request, but I have to have a certain choice in the compensation and sealing fee."


    Winston frowned and finally said, "yes, I hope you can grasp the measurement."

 Chapter 9

    The underground world is very complex, which is synonymous with chaos and disorder.


    In order to ensure that members of the underground world can have a relatively safe trading and rest area, with the joint efforts of the twelve giants, a platform like mainland hotels has emerged.


    Twelve underground giants, like the board of directors of Continental Hotel Group, have the power of supervision, but no executive power.


    After two simple rules have been worked out, in order to avoid the strife and suspicion of the underground giants of the 12 sides, mainland hotels around the world will be contracted out in the form of outsourcing.


    This will ensure the independence of mainland hotels.


    On the other hand, there is a council set up on the mainland hotels, which does not participate in the hotel administration, but only supervises and judges the mainland hotels.


    Like what happened to Jordan.


    Winston needs to sort things out, make a ruling, and then submit it to the Council.


    Then the Council sent judges to New York for investigation and trial, and finally made a response.


    It''s not something that can be done right away. It takes time.


    In this case, Jordan enjoyed a part of the free treatment of mainland hotels that he had never enjoyed since he joined the company.


    From time to time, I strolled around the street and occasionally went to the safe house to find Jennie to discuss the depth.


    Jordan is more comfortable than ever.


    Of course, Jordan is not without a bad place, such as money.


    Killers come fast, but they cost a lot.


    All kinds of attack, defense, trap and other equipment, the preparation of the safe house of cunning rabbits, and the short time of Jordan''s entry into the business, he was not very diligent in carrying out the task.


    After a big bet on Jennie, Jordan''s economy is almost out of gear.


    It''s still daddy''s underground shooting range. This time, Jordan didn''t do a lot of shooting training, but shrank in the rest area to watch Cassian squander bullets.


    Half an hour later, big daddy brought two bottles of beer, which was a gift.


    Cassian looked at Jordan speechless and said, "are you really so poor? How expensive are kindergartens and private schools in New York City? How can you bear to drink his blood? "


    Jordan responds with a middle finger and looks at daddy.


    Big dad is a gentle man with glasses. His hairline is a little bit damaged. He always has a melancholy temperament. He raises his beer and says, "Cassian, Joe deserves it."


    After that, daddy smiles at Jordan and leaves soon.


    Unlike Jordan and others, big dad is a man with a story. He used to be a policeman. Later, he was framed by a drug dealer and lived in prison for five years. His daughter-in-law also died, leaving only one daughter.


    Half a year ago, in an assassination, Jordan met his father and daughter to show off.


    The scene at that time made Jordan unforgettable. A little girl about six or seven years old, holding an M1911 in both hands, crying with tears on her face, was constantly encouraged to kill by her big father.


    Big daddy and his daughter are not superheroes or members of the underground world.


    On the contrary, it reminds Jordan of the plot in a previous life''s little superhero movie "Hai Bian Wang".


    It''s just a drug dealer. I don''t know what kind of psychology it is. Jordan helps big dad kill his enemy, and persuades him to live a normal life.


    That''s one of the reasons why Jordan can take this underground range as a stronghold.


    Joking is joking. After big dad left, Jordan''s face became serious. He looked at Cassian and said, "what''s the matter with calling me here in such a hurry this time?"


    Hearing what Jordan said, Cassian''s face became serious.


    Instinctively looking left and right, Cassian said, "John has disappeared. The assassin''s Guild has got what they want. In three days at most, I, Jennie and some other people will join the assassin''s guild and receive training."


    It was only three days after Jennie and John ran away.


    The assassin''s fraternity is much more powerful than Jordan imagined.


    Jordan didn''t ask about Jennie and John. There is no secret in the underground world. Once Jordan shows too much enthusiasm, it''s hard to hide the little deal between himself and Jennie.


    Turning around in his mind, Jordan said, "isn''t that what you''ve always wanted, Cassian?"


    To enter the assassin''s mutual aid association is Cassian''s wish all the time. Since she got the blood oath badge of Giordani, Cassian showed off several times in front of Giordani.


    Only this time, Cassian''s face became a little ugly.


    It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a short pause, Cassian took out Jordan''s blood oath badge before he spoke.


    Cassian: "Joe, I''ve learned something. In the assassin''s mutual aid, there is a magic potion that can help people a lot, but it also has some side effects that make people lose their memories."


    "What do you want me to do?" he said


    It''s only a few days. Jordan didn''t expect that he would fulfill his first blood pledge so soon.


    Cassian''s face became more and more ugly and said, "help me find a way to recover my memory."


    Jordan didn''t speak. In fact, his heart was in a mess at this time.


    On the one hand, as Cassian said, Jordan doesn''t remember the drug appearing in the movie.


    On the other hand, Jordan feels that his heavy bet on Jennie seems to be losing money.


    Subconsciously, he took a drink from the bottle, and then said, "Cassian, I can''t promise you, because I''m not a doctor, and I don''t think you should use the blood oath badge here. If I were you, I would not join the fraternity at most."


    There was pain in Cassian''s face, and he said, "no, you don''t understand, Joe. The fraternity is too strong for me to refuse."


    "And I didn''t get this blood oath badge notarized by mainland hotel. What I want is your promise, Joe. You will try your best to help me."


    The assassin''s mutual aid association is really strong and has the capital to fight against the mainland hotels.


    Also in the underground world, the assassin''s mutual aid society respects the rules of mainland hotels, but it does not mean that the blood oath emblem of mainland hotels can control the assassin''s mutual aid society.


    Cassian took out the blood oath badge at this time, which was more like a plea than a transaction.


    Put away the blood oath badge on the table, Jordan solemnly said: "Cassian, I promise I will try my best to help you recover your memory, but success depends on God''s will."


    Cassian forced a smile, slightly silent.


    Finding Jordan is just Cassian''s hope of seeking medical help in a desperate condition.


    If the memory can''t be retrieved, even if it''s a blood oath badge, Cassian doesn''t know what it is, and it''s useless.

 Chapter 10

    Cassian left first, but still brought a little shadow to Jordan''s heart.


    In this part of the world, Jordan once thought that this huge real world would be separated from the stories he saw in the movies in his previous life.


    But Jordan didn''t expect this scene to come so soon.


    "Assassin League" is a relatively impressive movie for Jordan, probably due to the reason that xingjue made Professor X''s girlfriend.


    In this movie, Jordan never remembers any medicine for amnesia.


    If there is one, it is the candle water that can make people recover quickly.


    In the absence of more information about the assassin''s guild, Jordan felt that he should slow down his plan.


    Otherwise, even if you get the medicine through Jennie, you don''t dare to use it indiscriminately.


    "Godfather, you haven''t seen Mindy for a long time."


    Shortly after Cassian left, with a clear voice of children, a little girl with two horsetails appeared in the underground shooting range, with short legs, and jumped into Jordan''s arms.


    Mindy Joe McGrady, the eldest father''s daughter, is only six years old and can make people bleed.


    In the first half of his first mission, Jordan had nightmares all night, perhaps because of his guilt about killing.


    After saving his father and daughter, sunny Mindy relieved Jordan from his severe depression.


    That''s why Jordan became Mindy''s godfather.


    With a little man in his arms, the haze in Jordan''s heart vanished in an instant.


    Rebirth I, from a once greasy fellow on the other side of the ocean, has become a killer in Marvel world. Even in the past ten years, there is a sense of alienation between Jordan and the whole world.


    That is to say, when Mindy gets along with him, the kind of separation in Jordan''s heart will be completely put down.


    Lori, sometimes, is really magical.


    "Godfather, you are in a daze again. Don''t you like Mindy? Mindy, when you don''t want to hold me, you''re thinking about other green pools


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jordan is speechless. He looks at Mindy angrily and plays with Mindy for a while.


    When the big daddy came, Jordan nifang put Mindy aside, looked at the big daddy, and said: "Damon, you have to be more restrained in front of Mindy in the future. A girl''s family, even if they dance a knife and a gun, is bichi. What''s the matter?"


    Big dad looks at Mindy with a confused face.


    Mingdi plays with a butterfly knife, and returns to his father with an innocent smile.


    "Don''t say that!" Big dad rolled his eyes and said, "Joe, let''s talk about your problems. I heard that you are in big trouble. The CIA is collecting your information everywhere."


    "It''s just a bunch of idiots. Don''t worry about them," he said


    In the same words, the CIA has no law enforcement power, and it bans espionage activities against American people. In the United States, at most, it is only jointly handling cases with the FBI.


    But as long as Jordan doesn''t leave evidence, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Big dad was a little anxious and said, "Joe, the CIA is not as simple as you think. They are born to be rule breakers."


    After all, it was a piece of good intentions. Jordan finally took it seriously and said, "OK, I''ll be careful. Don''t worry."


    At this time, Mindy also put down the butterfly knife and said to Dad, "Dad, don''t worry. Godfather is the best. He is a superhero."


    Being praised so much by his daughter, jordani burst out laughing.


    "Mindy, how about superhero dad taking you to Chinese food, the best Chinese food!"


    "Godfather, dad said that you are going to sell your ass recently."


    "Sheter, Damon..."


    "Godfather, are you really poor? I have a lot of pocket money from my father. Why don''t I give it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jordan finally took Mindy to Queens, although the killer identity can''t use credit card, but the identity of daily life, brush a credit card or no problem.


    With a Chinese soul, even if he becomes a half blood man, he still loves Chinese food best.


    Flushing in queens is the best and most Chinese like Chinatown in New York. You can also enjoy many authentic Chinese food here, rather than the modified Chinese food in other areas.


    In the United States, many authentic Chinese food are very expensive.


    Even a middle-class family, often can afford to eat one or two times a month of authentic Chinese food.


    Jordan is barely a foodie. When he strolls around New York, the most popular place he comes to is Chinatown in flushing.


    Holding Mindy''s little hand and walking in Chinatown with Chinese characteristics, Jordan''s state is obviously more relaxed than usual.


    Jordan: "Mindy, what''s better for us, Shanghai food or Sichuan food?"


    Mindy: godfather, let''s not eat spicy food, OK


    Jordan: "OK, then the hometown is delicious. The Sichuan food there is not spicy at all."


    Mindy: --


    Mindy prefers sweet Shanghai food, while Jordan prefers spicy Sichuan food. Every time he eats Chinese food, teasing Mindy is a must show for him.


    Suffering from a small face, just as Mindy was walking reluctantly, she looked around and saw a figure, which suddenly brightened her eyes.


    "Peter, godfather, that''s Peter, my best friend."


    When Jordan is more and more happy, Mindy quickly shakes Jordan''s big hand, a face of surprise.


    Following Mindy''s fingers, Jordan quickly saw a group of mothers and sons across the road, stunned for a moment.


    Of course, little boy or something, Jordan doesn''t care at all.


    What is more exciting is that the woman beside the little man is sweet in appearance, good in figure, and with a mature feminine charm.


    How to say, it''s different from Jennie''s sexy and exciting.


    What this woman shows, while being sweet, is full of amorous feelings.


    If you can get to know this kind of beauty, it doesn''t matter what Chinese food is.


    "Mindy, is that your kindergarten kid?"


    "Yes


    "Well, for the sake of the children, we can invite them to eat Sichuan cuisine."


    "Ah?"


    Mingdi''s face was distressed, but she didn''t think she could avoid the Sichuan food. Sichuan food is actually delicious, but when she finished defecating, she said bitterly.


    Looking at Mindy''s suspicious face, Jordan burst into laughter and said, "I''m kidding you. If you invite a friend, go and have a steak. There are sundaes and puddings for dessert."


    Mindy was so happy that she looked up and said, "OK! Godfather, I want strawberry. "


    ****


    PS: Mindy McGrady, from the movie "Hai Bian Wang" two series, nicknamed super kill girl, super cute.


    Damon Mcgudi, from the two episode of the movie "Sea King", the big daddy, make complaints about Cage''s uncle.

 Chapter 11

    The Chinese meal plan stops suddenly. Jordan takes Mindy across the road. Amidst the laughter and shouts of Mindy, he catches up with the mother and son not far ahead.


    "Peter! I chased you so far. You saw me, didn''t you? "


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not avoiding you!"


    "Heng, you have already seen it, Peter. Don''t you like me?"


    "Mindy, no, don''t..."


    Two six or seven-year-old children, after meeting, some of Jordan''s unexpected.


    The little boy named Peter was a little thinner than Mindy. He was obviously afraid of Mindy, but not of disgust.


    You know what you''re doing.


    Since her reunion with her big dad at the age of five, Mindy has received his big dad''s kind of education.


    Even after Jordan became Mindy''s godfather, as a killer, what taught Mindy most was all kinds of heresy in the killer world.


    Looking at little Peter''s deeply hurt and frightened appearance, Jordan couldn''t bear it.


    "Mindy, what about the manners I taught you?" Jordan''s expressionless face, and Mindy look at the moment, squeezed his eyes.


    Mindy rolled her eyes and said, "godfather, this is Peter and Aunt May. Hello, Aunt May. I''m Mindy. I''m Peter''s good friend."


    Mature beauty smile, very sweet, way: "Mingdi good, really good."


    Mindy looked cute and said, "Aunt May, can we have dinner together? My godfather has a lot of money. He can pay the bill."


    Mature beauty face surprised, Jordan showed an embarrassed and polite smile.


    "Hello, I''m Jordan Jovovich, Mindy''s godfather. I''m sorry, this child has no mother since childhood. Neither his father nor I can educate children very well. This girl is used to talking nonsense. Don''t mind!" Jordan''s face was slightly apologetic.


    The mature beauty was relieved. She laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m may Parker. Children are like this, but we still have something to do..."


    Jordan is not good, too positive, quietly looked at Mindy.


    Mindy was very happy to meet her. She looked pitifully at the mature beauty and said, "Aunt May, can''t I play with Peter?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Mature beauty a face remorse, way: "Mingdi, aunt is not this meaning, of course you can play with Peter, so, Mingdi, go to aunt''s home can, aunt''s pie is very delicious."


    Mindy looks up at Jordan, who laughs and says nothing.


    All of a sudden, Mindy understood something, thought about it between Godfather and sundae, showed a smiling face and said, "OK."


    Seeing that things suddenly developed to this point, little Peter was still stunned and stunned. He was not only happy, but also slightly frightened. He flattered and said, "Mindy, I, I have Batman''s gift. It''s fun."


    Mindy nodded, released Jordan''s big hand, took Peter and ran forward, saying, "let''s go quickly."


    Jordan watched Mindy pull Peter away with great relief.


    My daughter has improved. Last time, Mindy won''t make room for herself and her beauty to be alone.


    It''s all routine. It''s not the first time.


    Mindy is responsible for being cute, gossiping and showing the advantages of his godfather. Jordan takes advantage of the situation and shows humility and politeness.


    In addition, Jordan''s good-looking, back and forth can be successful.


    Maybe it''s because he''s a man of two generations and has a big mental age. Jordan loves women who are slightly mature. He doesn''t have to make any real progress. He just likes the feeling of ambiguity.


    After all, jordani is very moral. The last time we had a relationship with Jennie, it was just an accident.


    As soon as he was quiet, Jordan looked at May and said with an apologetic smile, "Mrs. Parker, I''m so sorry. I won''t disturb you. Would you like to call Mr. Parker in advance?"


    Mei''s face soon showed a reluctant smile and said, "it''s nothing to disturb. My husband is no longer here. There are only Peter and I at home. Besides, I seldom see Peter so happy."


    "Sorry, I don''t know that." Jordani was pleased and slightly apologetic.


    Mei was very cheerful and optimistic. With a smile, she said, "Mr. Jovovich is too polite. In fact, it has been a long time."


    "Just call me Joe!" Jordan is very good at rhythm. Seeing that the other person is not in a high mood, he immediately changes the topic and says: "Peter''s parents..."


    Mei responded quickly and said, "no, Peter''s parents are very good, but they are busy with work, so Peter lives with me a lot of times."


    She is sweet, overbearing, optimistic and single.


    May Parker in front of us is perfect for Jordan''s taste.


    Wait a minute, Peter Parker, may Parker. They''re familiar names. They seem to have been heard somewhere.


    Just now, the sperm went to the brain, but he didn''t respond. Now, Jordan cleared a little of his long silent memory, and suddenly felt that he seemed to have come into contact with some extraordinary characters.


    It''s Spiderman, and it seems that it should be a former Dutch version of Spiderman.


    It''s a fat sheep. Now Peter''s parents don''t seem to have any accidents. If they can get the information about spider serum, spider man''s super power will match their wandering shooters perfectly.


    Spider sense increases dodge and accuracy, and the agility of flying to the ground can increase your shooting range.


    Other extra strength, physical strength and so on, not to mention.


    I didn''t expect to go out and stroll in the street and get such a harvest. When Jordan looked at Mei, his eyes became more blazing.


    All the way to May''s home, Jordan, who has added three points to his enthusiasm, shows his all-out skill and brush his favor.


    A dinner. It wasn''t until 9 p.m. that Jordan took Mindy out of May''s house.


    Mindy''s road is a bit rough. Her face is always bitter.


    Jordan was a little funny and said, "Mindy, why aren''t you happy? Don''t you like Peter? Or don''t you like Aunt May? "


    Mingdi was pathetic and said, "no, I like Peter and Aunt Mei very much, but Aunt Mei''s pie is just poison. Let''s go to have Chinese food next time, even Sichuan food, OK?"


    May''s cooking is really unforgettable. In order to brush his favor, Jordan ate a lot, which can be said to be a deep experience.


    Thinking that his daughter had suffered so much to make a wingman for himself, Jordan felt more and more warm in his heart. He picked up Mindy and said, "well, it''s OK to have Chinese food, but the godfather prefers sundae or cake made of Caramel Banana Powder. What should he do?"


    Mindy''s eyes lit up and said, "godfather, really? Let''s go and eat... "


    Jordan: then you have to kiss the godfather


    Mindy said haughtily, "no!"


    Jordan: "Mindy, you''ve hurt your Godfather. Let''s have Chinese food."


    Mindy: MEDA


    ****


    PS: Well, I don''t need to introduce spider man and Aunt Mei, Spider Man Hero returns, Spider Man Hero expedition and Avenger series.


    Dizzy, the main line of this book seems to be marvel, embarrassed!

 Chapter 12

    Mindy finally got his own sundae, and was sent back to his father''s house by Jordan.


    And after a day of debauchery, Jordan returned to the mainland hotel.


    The judges of the Council have visited many places and collected a lot of information. When the FBI relaxed the blockade on CIA cross-border law enforcement cases, with the energy of the Council, they can even get a lot of information from the FBI.


    The final ruling should come down in these two days.


    It was faster than Jordan had expected. Early the next morning, Jordan was informed by Charon.


    The judges of the Council want to see Jordan.


    The meeting with the judge was in the rooftop garden of the mainland Hotel, and Winston was also there as the host.


    "Jordani Jovovich, born in the East orom training camp, got the internal pass of Leviathan because he took the initiative to provide blood to the Council. A year ago, he chose to come to the New York Continental Hotel to perform 41 missions. During the Mission four days ago, in order to maintain the honor of the Continental Hotel, he was attacked by the CIA, right?"


    The judge of the Council was a blonde woman, tall, thin and murderous, and very powerful.


    In the other party''s words, from beginning to end, there was no mention of the wrong information about the mainland hotel. Instead, it was directly determined that Jordan wanted to protect the honor of the mainland Hotel, which led to a little accident.


    Instead of answering immediately, Jordan looked at Winston next to him.


    Obviously, during these four days, Winston should have reached some agreements with the Council, which has covered up the mistakes of the mainland hotel.


    For this, Jordan has no objection. After all, he will have to live under the mainland hotel in the future.


    But Jordan has to make sure that his cake won''t be eaten.


    Winston''s eyes are still as usual general sleep, and Jordan''s calm gaze.


    Just a few seconds later, Jordan spoke quickly and said, "I have been loyal. I will obey and offer my honor."


    For Jordan''s performance, the judge nodded with satisfaction and left without saying a word.


    After the judge left, Winston got a glass of wine for Jordan. For the first time, he took out a cigar he had collected and handed it to him.


    In western countries, sharing private treasures with others is a symbol of friendship.


    Jordan took the cigar from Winston, turned his lips and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t smoked this stuff. Is there any harm in it?"


    Winston patted Jordan on the shoulder and said, "Joe, just enjoy it. I owe you one."


    To maintain the glory of the mainland Hotel, you can give a ready-made reward.


    As for the compensation of mainland hotels, this kind of thing can not be put on the table, so it has become a favor.


    This accident, in a sense, was really a help for Winston.


    Because no matter whether the mission information is wrong or not, the Council can never be wrong. If Joe Denny is forced to investigate, he can only put the blame on the person in charge of the Continental Hotel in New York.


    That''s why it''s up to Winston to thank Jordan.


    It''s so troublesome to communicate with these big people. Before he says anything, he has to think about it many times.


    Fortunately, there were no mistakes and deviations.


    As for the Council, it will give Jordan an award in his official capacity and allow him to make a request to the Council.


    In the same way, Winston, or the Continental Hotel in New York, will give Jordan the compensation he deserves.


    After the negotiation, the rest is chatting and enjoying good wine and cigars.


    Different from smoking and chatting in previous lives, the time of a cigarette is only a few minutes at most. Cigars need to be tasted carefully. A cigar takes at least an hour or two.


    Fortunately, the roof garden is open, otherwise, the two chimneys can make people faint.


    It''s said that Oriental people talk roundabout. In fact, it''s not. When Westerners talk light, sometimes they can make people cry.


    As the end of a cigar approached, Winston had just returned to the subject from his rambling nonsense.


    "Joe, you and I all work together in New York. You can withdraw the favor from me at any time. On the other side of the Council, I suggest you think about it as soon as possible


    "Winston, actually, I''ve already thought about it. I hope I can turn my newlyweds'' agreement into a free agreement."


    "Are you sure? The Council has a lot of energy... "


    "Winston, I know what I''ve done. I''ll be punished for being greedy."


    Jordan simply made a choice, ignoring Winston''s temptation.


    Winston is a kind-hearted man, but in fact he is too deep-minded. It''s not a simple matter that he can grasp the time of mainland hotel in New York for more than 20 years.


    In fact, Jordan didn''t want to get in touch with Winston too much, if not necessarily.


    Seeing that Joe Denny was determined, Winston didn''t continue to persuade him. He laughed and said, "tomorrow the agreement about you will change. Joe, you are a smart guy."


    Jordan''s smile was silent, but he was thinking about whether to use Winston''s old man''s kindness now.


    Jordan is sure that, in Winston''s capacity and means, he knows more about Assassin''s mutual aid than Cassian.


    Winston would be happy to exchange a little information for his own favor.


    But Jordan feels a little bit at a loss. There are two lines, Jennie and Cassian. On the side of Assassin''s guild, Jordan has made enough bets.


    It is still a long time before a relatively large disaster will come in the future.


    Winston is one of the most important people in the underground world of New York. This kind of human relationship may be more useful than I think.


    But considering that once you wake up in the future, your strength will certainly grow very fast.


    When they grow up to a certain height, the so-called underground world will become worthless.


    Jordan quietly thinking, Winston a sleepless appearance, did not interfere with Jordan''s choice.


    A moment later, Jordan became firm and asked, "Winston, I need to know something about the assassin''s guild. Can my memory be restored after joining the guild?"


    Winston''s eyes changed for a moment. He took up his glass and covered it up. He said, "Joe, I don''t recommend you to provoke the fraternity."


    Jordan knew for a long time that the other side would not simply tell the information.


    So Jordan took a blood pledge badge out of his arms and said, "Winston, there''s my blood and my glory on it. I have to help him."


    Winston glanced at the symbol of blood oath and said, "Cassian?"


    Jordan naturally won''t say that he is the idea of fighting the super power of the Mutual Aid Association. He didn''t say anything, but nodded seriously.


    Winston shrugged and said, "Joe, I can''t tell you too much. The fraternity is hedra''s fangs. If I say too much, I''ll be watched by it."


    It seems that Winston just played a metaphor, but Jordan''s heart, it is a shock.


    Hydra£¡


    This name, in Marvel world, is too sensitive.


    "Winston, you just have to tell me how you can help him recover his memory," he said


    Winston said: "deep space potion is the venom on Hydra''s tusks. It can give people great strength and also make people deeply hurt. And the secret of this level is not what I can know. Maybe you need to find a brain and psychiatric doctor. "

 Chapter 13

    From a rookie killer to a freeman killer, Jordan has set the fastest record for hotels across the continent.


    In just one year, Jordan Continental Hotel has become a senior authority person in the killer industry.


    Most of the rights of mainland hotels to killers are open to Jordan.


    It''s a lot smoother than Jordan''s budget and plan.


    However, this sudden freedom is not without cost, and the preferential and free policies of mainland hotels will also be abolished in Jordan.


    In a sense, Jordan turned from a wage earner under the mainland hotel into a partner.


    Wage earners can enjoy the benefits given by the boss, but cooperators can only act according to the rules.


    Mainland hotels are so expensive that they can''t afford to stay.


    Brooklyn, near the bridge.


    Looking at the single family garden house in front of him, his face was going to collapse.


    "F.. K, it''s 2300 dollars a month. Joe, you''re the poorest killer I''ve ever seen. Are you sure you want to rent here?" Big dad looked at Jordan with a suspicious face.


    Jordan has a black face. What''s the poorest killer? What''s the truth.


    Considering what he was going to do next, Jordan rarely showed a flattering smile and said, "Damon, isn''t it good here? There''s a river and a park. It''s quiet in the middle of the trouble, and it''s not far from Mindy''s kindergarten. Isn''t it worth it?"


    "But it''s not worth $2300. It''s enough to rent a nice three bedroom and one living room in Manhattan garden center," he said


    The smile on Jordan''s face disappeared and he became serious. He said, "Damon, I''m Mindy''s godfather. With our friendship, isn''t it worth the price? You only need to pay 5000 dollars to have the permanent right to use one bedroom here, and Mindy can come here every week..."


    "So you only have $1900 left, right?" he said


    To rent this western style house, you need to pay three months'' rent, which is $6900.


    "Of course not, I have $1920, and I have a subway monthly card..."


    Big dad is cold and speechless, and Mindy can''t bear to look directly at his little face.


    Jordan said, voice involuntarily on the small down, more and more no base.


    After a pause, the big dad said seriously: "Joe, you are my best friend and Mindy''s godfather. You know, I still have a sum of money in my hand. You can buy a nice house by stages beside me and Mindy..."


    Big dad meant well, but Jordan was silent.


    After a long time, Jordan said: "Damon, this is different from what I imagined. In my opinion, if I buy a house, it means that it will be my home..."


    Big dad interrupted Jordan''s words and said firmly: "Joe, where you have relatives and friends is your home. I just want to say that you should settle down, find a job, fall in love and form a family. I can see that you like children very much. Killing hands is not a long-term solution after all."


    Jordan is a little silent. As a killer, his body is like duckweed, and his heart is at a loss.


    For this side of the world, to be honest, Jordan still has some small resistance, subconsciously, this is not his hometown.


    "Godfather!"


    Mindy saw the loneliness and desolation of Jordan, and she gave a soft and cute cry, holding his big hand.


    Jordan is full of gray heart, like a warm sun broke the haze.


    A sunny smile after the rain blooms on Jordan''s face. He holds Mindy with a worried face. For the first time, Jordan feels that he has taken root in this world.


    "Damon, you know, I still have the commitment and obligation of my people. I will be stable, I promise."


    "But not now. I have something I have to do. Please forgive me."


    Jordan rarely makes a commitment, but he can''t bear to refuse his good dad and Mindy.


    "Shet!" Big daddy Tucao, but also make complaints about Jordani''s troubles.


    There have always been two shackles on Jordan. One is the new deal of mainland Hotel, which has been solved. The other is from Roma training camp.


    Roma training camp has been training Jordan for eight years. Although we still don''t know what to ask him to do, it''s absolutely impossible to let him be free so easily.


    Roma training camp is not terrible. Now Jordan can even kill it by himself.


    But behind the Roma training camp is Leviathan, and Jordan can''t kill everyone, let alone in socovia, there are people who Jordan is also concerned about.


    After all, big dad compromised and said, "it''s OK to rent here, but you have to ensure that you have a normal source of income."


    Jordan laughed and didn''t respond to his words.


    After becoming a freelancer under the Continental Hotel, before the mission order of Roma training camp was issued, Giordani''s freedom became much greater.


    It also means that Jordan needs a reasonable identity to cover up for himself.


    There is something wrong with the new deal. Every move should be controlled by the mainland hotels, or even monitored to a certain extent.


    But similarly, during the new period, the mainland hotel also wiped the bottom for its own employees.


    After settling down, somehow, Jordan still missed the backstage of the mainland hotel he suddenly lost.


    At least when working for mainland hotels, you don''t have to worry about the aftermath.


    It''s really difficult to be a man. How can I feel that I''m a bit cheap!


    For more than a month in a row, relying on his contacts accumulated in more than a year, Jordan managed to get himself two passports and a way to launder money.


    Killers can''t stop working. After all, they have to eat when they have conscience.


    Fortunately, after becoming a freelancer, Jordan''s optional range of tasks has increased a lot. There are always endless villains in hell kitchen who are offered rewards.


    For many ordinary killers, the tasks that are difficult to accomplish are very simple for Jordan.


    Before iron man, hulk and Raytheon appeared, few people couldn''t solve it with one bullet. If it wasn''t enough, they would have another.


    After all, everyone deserves a second shot.


    Like many superheroes, super villains and so on, Jordan also made a suit to cover up his identity. Compared with the time when he was under the Continental Hotel, he paid more attention.


    It''s not too difficult. The double shot Lucian of the previous life had the skin of a professional killer. If you shine on it, it''s almost the same. At most, you can make your glasses bigger.


    In fact, the source of the plan''s dress is also good, but mecha this thing, ha ha.

 Chapter 14

    In half a year, like many of the great high light predecessors in the killer business, Jordan finally broke into his own small world.


    The nickname justice adjudicator has become a word hated by many members of the underground world.


    Compared with a normal killer, Jordan is more like an outside employee of a government department. Most of his targets are official wanted criminals, gang members and even terrorists.


    The impressive achievements not only help Jordan establish his own name, but also help Jordan enter the ranks of high-level killers.


    It belongs to the kind that needs to be invited at a high cost, rather than doing tasks by guarding major platforms as it did half a year ago.


    And this kind of hard work, also let Jordan''s hand, gradually rich up.


    When Jordan becomes rich, the most direct vested interests are Mindy and Peter.


    Over the past six months, in order to get rid of Peter''s Aunt May, the friendship between Mindy and Peter has become the best excuse for Jordan''s frequent visits to May''s house.


    Peter is a little easier to handle. Mindy is much smarter than Peter. He blackmailed Jordan a lot of good things.


    August 13, 2005, Peter''s sixth birthday.


    Unfortunately, Peter''s parents went on a business trip again, so Peter sojourned with May.


    Poor baby.


    Fortunately, may lost her husband in her early years and loved Peter very much, so she invited Mindy and Jordan to hold a small birthday party for Peter.


    With a lot of money, Jordan is very proud. He not only invited Michelin''s chef to have a big dinner, but also invited Disney''s famous stars to perform.


    After most of the night''s excitement, Peter fell asleep with excitement.


    And Mindy, under the hint of Jordan, with an extremely sleepy attitude, stayed at May''s home.


    After settling down the two little guys, Jordan and may are finally quiet.


    Opened a bottle of red wine, with a little light music.


    It took half a year, and the efforts of Jordan finally achieved results. It was a kind of natural feeling. On May, there was no resistance like before.


    The night is dim and the spring is hard to hide.


    Since Jennie entered the fraternity and disappeared, Jordan hasn''t touched a woman for half a year.


    Mei is just as old as a wolf in her thirties. Because she often has to take care of little Peter, Mei has not communicated with Yin and Yang for a long time.


    Both sides you come and I go, a war lasted all night.


    There are only tired cattle in the world, but no bad farmland?


    Well, did you ask me if Jordan had.


    Ten minutes later, May''s eyes lit up and looked at Jordan again.


    Jordan''s face was calm, his heart was in a panic, and his kidney hurt.


    From 10 p.m. to 4 a.m. for six hours, a 30-year-old woman is really terrible.


    Just as Jordan gathered up his courage and was ready to exhaust his efforts to fight again, a slight abnormal noise made him alert instantly.


    F. . K, it''s for little Peter.


    Jordan soon frowned. In May''s astonished and shocked eyes, he found a silver pistol under his pillow, M1911 special edition.


    "What''s going on? Joe, how did you get a gun out of your pillow? "


    "Well, someone is coming, maybe it''s a gangster. I can''t take this gun out of the quilt!"


    "Sheter, who the hell are you? I hate guns..."


    May is still complaining. Jordan has put on a pair of underpants, rolled out of bed and came to the window to watch the outside carefully.


    There are a lot of people coming, very professional, but oddly, these people don''t seem to be coming to Jordan and may''s room.


    For a moment, Jordan couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "May, I''ll explain to you later. Now I''m going out to deal with those people. You have to bring Peter and Jennie."


    Outside the people in the rapid approach, Jordan told may, a flash, has disappeared in the room.


    Mei''s thoughts and the sound of dressing came from the room.


    Jordan turned out of the window and landed like a civet cat. He was agile and quiet. Well, his legs were a little soft.


    To get used to it a little bit, Jordan hated these guys who invaded in the middle of the night even more.


    A group of people who disturb people''s spring dreams. Damn it.


    After seeing the location of the visitors, Jordan rushed out of the shadow zone with a brisk walk. Like the fastest cheetah in the jungle, he hit the guy who was breaking the door with a knee.


    Then there is instant kick, tap and triple shot.


    There were six people who fell to the ground on the spot. Even if they were not killed, they all lost their fighting capacity.


    And this scene, is to let Jordan''s brow more tightly wrinkled up.


    This group of people are not only professional, but also have excellent equipment. The M1911 specially customized by Jordan can''t kill people.


    "Information error, mission target has lethal power, fire!"


    "Fire with all your strength!"


    On the wounded at Jordan''s feet, there was a clear sound of earphones, high-end goods, or stereo surround sound.


    A series of gunshots, Jordan picked up the foot of the wounded, as a shield out a few meters.


    Shooting, floating shovel, long-range block, triple shot.


    F. . K, no bullets!


    The M1911 is very classic. It has a good handle and enough power. It only has seven bullets and doesn''t fight at all.


    A pistol will be thrown out, hit one of the enemy''s face, Jordan, like a lion in general into the crowd.


    When roaming shooter is fighting, it''s no better than the close combat of ghost sword.


    Archery is the master skill of roaming shooters, but physical skills and fighting skills are also powerful, and the super high mobility is enough to make many people doubt life.


    Jump back to dodge the first wave of concentrated fire attack, jump into the crowd, instant kick, knee bump, roundabout kick.


    Different from the skills in the game world, in the real world, as long as Jordan''s physical strength is constant, this kind of physical fighting skills can be used almost continuously.


    The legs are like wheels to sweep people away, just less than two minutes to clear the scene directly.


    When everyone lost their fighting power, Jordan picked up two pistols from the ground and began to mend the knife at more than ten people without saying a word.


    It''s too fierce. It''s too cruel.


    People lying on the ground howling, saw the action of Jordan, immediately one by one clenched their teeth, struggling.


    "Wait, sir, we have no malice..."


    Bang!


    The speaker was directly shot in the thigh by Jordan, and broke into the house in the middle of the night with a large number of firepower. Is this especially called no malice?


    "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your words. You have ten seconds, one, three, five, nine..."


    "Sir, I can tell you everything you want to know."


    "Are you mercenaries?"


    "He''s a bodyguard and occasionally does some private work. He''s from the firewolf team of Blackwater company. This time, he''s also hired by Norman Osborne to arrest Richard Parker''s son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jordan had a look of shock.


    Are the mercenaries so unruly now? I should not have asked here.

 Chapter 15

    Meet a very unruly bodyguard and mercenary, for these people, Jordan did not hurt the killer, after all, this is in the May family, will give may and Peter two people too much trouble.


    After collecting the firewolf team''s firearms and equipment, Jordan let the firewolf team deal with the scene by itself.


    Then, in Peter''s inexplicable shock and Mindy''s scornful eyes, he returned to May''s home.


    Compared with Peter and Mindy, may was a little more angry and said, "Mr. Jovovich, who are you and what''s going on out there?"


    Oh, another woman who doesn''t recognize people when she puts on clothes.


    Jordani thought of Tucao, and he still smiled. "I can make complaints about this, Mei. But let me put on my clothes first?"


    Mindy covered her face, and Peter said, "Aunt May, Joe will be uncle in the future, right?"


    Mei''s face suddenly turned red, and the kind of Frank temper that belongs to Westerners also came up. She said, "he''s not your uncle. Don''t try to get out of the way. Who are you and what are these people here for?"


    Jordan is helpless, but Mingdi is very sensible. He finds Jordan''s trousers from May''s bedroom.


    "May, actually I''m a special professional. I can''t say too much about it, so I didn''t mean to cheat you..."


    Mei''s face was shocked. Under the guidance of Jordan''s confusing words, she took a long breath and interrupted, "are you an agent?"


    Jordan didn''t defend himself. He said, "I can''t say too much about my work. It''s just that what happened this evening has nothing to do with me. It seems that those people are here to catch Peter, and they mention Aoshi group and Peter''s father..."


    Ding Ling Ling!


    In the middle of Jordan''s words, the phone rings suddenly.


    It''s more than 4 a.m., and it''s just the time when the mercenaries come. It''s really hard to think about this call.


    Fortunately, with the help of Jordan, may got through quickly.


    "Hello, is that may? Is anything going on at home? What about Peter? Is Peter OK? "


    "Richard?"


    "It''s me, may. I don''t have much time to explain. You take Peter to the police station and ask the police to contact the CIA. A man named nobodie, BAM, BAM..." "


    There was a gunshot on the phone, followed by a murmur.


    Mei''s face soon showed an anxious look. She yelled at the phone.


    "Richard, are you still there? What happened?"


    "Bang, bang!"


    In response to may, there was a gunshot.


    "Richard, f.. K, what''s going on, sheter..."


    "Mei, are you scolding me? I''m Richard!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, may. Mary and I are at the abandoned subway station on 92nd street. You tell nobodie that he will know what to do."


    Doodle!


    Soon there was a busy tone on the phone, and Mei''s face looked frightened.


    "Shette! Richard and Mary are just Osborne researchers. What happened? "


    A series of things, not Mei such a pretty widow can control, more and more impatient in the room.


    After all, he was just a close friend of Guan Bao. Jordan quickly took may by the hand and held her in his arms.


    When the other party calmed down a little, Jordan said: "OK, may, calm down. I''ll help you. Now go to change your clothes. I''ll take you and Peter and Mindy to the police station first."


    Being warmed by Jordan, may has a familiar feeling in her eyes.


    But may is still a little rational, knowing that it''s not the time to make the last shot with Jordan, but she still gives Jordan a long kiss.


    On one side, Peter and Mindy, one covering his eyes, the other rolling his eyes for Jordan.


    At the special moment, may didn''t go for long to change clothes. Under the leadership of Jordan, she headed for the New York City Police Department.


    It''s funny to say that Jordan, a killer, actually took a group of women and children to the police station for help.


    "May, when you get to the police station, just do what Peter''s father says..."


    "What about you, you want to leave at this time and be a scum man?"


    "What do you think? I''ll go to the 92nd street subway station and have a look. You don''t want Peter to be so young that he has no parents, do you?"


    "Well, well, Joe, you have to be careful."


    At 4 a.m. in New York, there were not many vehicles. It took only 20 minutes for Jordan to deliver may, Peter and Mindy to their destination.


    After seeing the three enter the police station, Jordan drove to the 92nd street subway station.


    May doesn''t know what happened, but Jordan, who has a general memory of Marvel world, has already vaguely guessed something when he heard about Osborne group.


    I can''t remember the details, but Jordan remembers that it seems that because of some formula, Peter''s parents didn''t want their research results to be taken away and killed.


    However, how this involved the CIA, Jordan is also at a loss.


    But it doesn''t matter. Without may, Peter and others, Jordan drove fast. It wasn''t long before the entrance of the 92nd street subway station was near.


    Even above the ground, Jordan could hear the fierce gunfire from underground.


    After the fast parking, Jordan didn''t go to the subway station for the first time. Instead, he came to the trunk. After a partition was lifted, the bulletproof windbreaker, tactical belt, all kinds of gun clips and so on appeared in Jordan''s eyes.


    As a killer, especially a wandering gunslinger, it''s really a lack of security to have no guy around.


    Three minutes later, following the fierce exchange of fire, Jordan, like a shadow in the dark, appeared in a long abandoned subway passage.


    In Jordan''s experience, there''s no doubt that it''s a large, hidden safe house.


    In the periphery of the battlefield, there are various traces of trap destruction, and even a corpse lying in twos and threes.


    The costumes of these corpses are different from those of jordani and others. Tattoos are everywhere and ferocious.


    However, it can be seen that the equipment of the two groups are very advanced. They are private products without identification code.


    A group of bodyguards and mercenaries, more professional, kidnap may and Peter.


    Another group of ferocious people, more ferocious, attacked Richard Parker and his wife.


    Most likely, it was Osborne who was able to provide a lot of advanced equipment without identification and make such a big move in New York City, but the police didn''t show up.


    Only the Osborne group can have the power and influence of terror.

 Chapter 16

    Jordan has never been a man with a heart of stone. For more than half a year, while he likes may very much, he still takes good care of Peter.


    How to say is also half of Peter''s uncle, if you can save Peter''s parents, Jordan won''t stand by.


    Just like civet cat, he was heading towards the abandoned passage. Jordan soon saw the place where the fire was exchanged.


    It was a mechanical compartment similar to a carriage. Now it was surrounded by more than 40 people. Under the powerful firearm fire, the people in the compartment could not fight back.


    In fact, forget about the parkers.


    Even if it''s Jordan, the peak of the human body, shooting and physical skills coexist, once he is besieged by a large-scale fire, there is no chance to fight back.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless fires collided in the compartment.


    A burly and fierce besieger has even taken the RPG rocket launcher out of the spare equipment box and is filling it.


    Motherf..ker£¡


    Osborne is really not afraid to make things big.


    Look at the RPG grenade scale, it''s definitely armor piercing high explosive warhead with sufficient charge.


    Once this thing is launched, it can not only break through the wall of the compartment, but also make a big hole in the ground.


    A bunch of wimps!


    In this case, Jordan has no time to make any attack plans.


    Shooting, quick draw, three shots in a row.


    Instinct shot, a shot hit the burly man in the leg, let him kneel down, a shot hit the other side of the shoulder, forced the rocket to turn, a shot hit the other side of the arm nerve, rocket launch.


    Boom!


    The fierce fire and shock wave exploded, directly toppling more than 20 people.


    Mobile shooting, random shooting, three consecutive shots and air interception.


    It''s a standard brute assault method. It rushes into the crowd, including knee bump, instant kick, whirl kick, quick filling, triple shot, shooting, volley and flat a.


    It''s not like a shooter''s swift and violent way of fighting.


    Roaming shooter has never been a fighting profession to hide behind and shoot black guns. Breaking into the crowd can not only bring into full play the gun fighting skills of shooting and body skills, but also disturb the shooting decisiveness of the other side with the help of a large number of enemies.


    But even so, Jordan was shot several times.


    There are bulletproof windbreaker protection, even if there is no damage, but the pain is also very painful.


    Eight years of constant training camp life, even without the help of skills, Jordan''s marksmanship is absolutely the best among ordinary people.


    After adding skills, no one can resist the force of instant decision and rapidity.


    More than 20 lively people, in the burning flames and smoke, even had no time to lock in the enemy''s figure, had all stopped cooking.


    Originally, Jordan also preset a set of kite flying tactics, ready to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    But after such a battle, looking at the bullets embedded in his windbreaker, Jordan could not help sighing and sighing. As expected, he was born with a wave of reckless tactics.


    Aiming at a group of people on the ground continuously mending guns, Jordan came to the front of the pockmarked compartment after he was sure that the situation had been completely under control.


    Politely knocked on the door, Jordan looked for a cover and said, "is Richard there? I''m Jordan Jovovich, May''s boyfriend."


    In response to Jordan, there was a faint quarrel in the secret room.


    "Richard, I didn''t mean any harm. I just came to help at May''s command!"


    "Bang, Bang..."


    In response to Jordan again, there was a quarrel and gun noise in the secret room.


    Quick draw.


    A modified M500 revolver appeared in Jordan''s hand. Almost without thinking about it, Jordan fired repeatedly in the direction of the door lock of the secret room.


    Fast filling, three consecutive shots, flat A, fast filling and random shooting.


    The modified M500 revolver, combined with a large amount of armour piercing bullets, can''t carry even an elephant with one shot.


    But even so, Jordan also used a full 14 guns, just opened the door of the secret room.


    Science and technology men engaged in scientific research are really terrible. It''s just a secret room door. Is it necessary to build such a solid one!


    Dodge entry, Jordan maintained enough vigilance, but the scene in front of him, still let Jordan a frown.


    The compartment is not like a safe house, but more like a secret laboratory.


    On the floor of the secret room, Richard is covered with blood, holding a woman, and a pistol is scattered on the ground nearby. Opposite Richard, there is an agent who has fallen to the ground and died.


    "Mr. Jovovich..."


    Richard had injuries and looked very weak.


    Jordan dare not neglect, quickly came to Richard''s side, a tear on each other''s chest clothes, in the edge of his heart, a wound is obvious, like a spring of blood.


    With Jordan''s eye power, this shot has reached the heart.


    If ordinary people are injured like this, they will be killed on the spot after only ten seconds.


    But now Richard, though he looks like he''s going to die at any time, is still there.


    Jordan was just stunned and said, "Richard, stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Richard shook his head hard and said, "Mr. Jovovich, you don''t have to go to the hospital. I know your identity. The research in the secret room is a kind of serum research data of super soldiers. There are mature drugs over there, and you can also use them!"


    Jordan had expected something, but he gave a stiff smile and said, "Richard..."


    "No!" Richard struggled, interrupted Jordan''s words, pointed to a bag not far away, and said: "inside are some of my diaries and personal documents. Please give them to Peter..."


    Richard Parker should be in the study of spider serum medicament, got some results, his body has been a preliminary transformation.


    However, after Richard was shot in the heart, he persisted for one or two more minutes, but he was still cool after all.


    There was a strange surge of emotion in Jordan''s heart, which was not so sad.


    Following Richard''s instructions before he died, Jordan put away the so-called "mature potion" and bag. After thinking about it, Jordan took down the hard disk in the computer.


    May, Peter and Mindy have already called the police at the police station and may even have informed the CIA.


    No matter how powerful the Osborne group is, it is impossible to control the whole new york city government. This is not the place to stay for a long time.


    Jordan cleaned up the traces that might reveal his identity and left quickly.


    Shortly after Jordan''s departure, a group of CIA secret forces, who had fought with Jordan, protected several black suits that looked like senior officials and entered the abandoned passage.


    ****


    PS: there are too many versions of Marvel Spiderman. In one universe, Spiderman''s parents are CIA agents. This book is a reasonable extension.

 Chapter 17

    CIA is a super intelligence organization. Whether in the United States or all over the world, CIA is absolutely a giant.


    The U.S. government, when it got the wild horse, put a rein on it.


    CIA has no law enforcement power, especially in the United States, and has no right to investigate any citizen of the United States, even if the other side is a suspect.


    However, any intelligence organization has always been unruly.


    It''s hard to remove the fig leaf on the surface, so within the CIA, a kind of organization called the secret operations department has been established.


    The secret forces, the IMF and nowhere are among the best.


    It does not exist in any archives. Once it is exposed, it will be completely abandoned without recognition or rescue.


    John Smith, after the failure of his last operation to get close to Jennie and obtain intelligence, had no place to hide or escape under the bite of the FBI, and had to join in nowhere.


    In the exhaust passage of the 92nd street subway station, under the corpses, bullet marks and smoke, John Smith is showing a very excited mood.


    "Sir, Richard Parker and Mary Parker are dead, as are the support team members."


    "The basic search of the battlefield has been completed, the drugs, materials, including the computer hard disk, have disappeared, and a large number of battle traces have been covered up without any harvest."


    A fully armed fighter approached and reported to the head of the black suit.


    The leader, with a decent suit and a middle-aged man, was once very serious, but he always felt cynical.


    After getting the report from the fighting members, the middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning.


    "Take a picture of all these bodies, check them, check them for me."


    "Don''t check, nobodie. I know who did it."


    Just as the middle-aged man was furious, John Smith approached with a grimace on his face.


    Nobodie is the person of CIA that Peter''s father once asked May to find on the phone. He is also the leader of the whole CIA team.


    Hearing John''s words, nobodie turned his head and said, "tell me what you know!"


    John laughed and said, "I can give you the information, but I have conditions. This case must be dealt with by me."


    Nobodie frowned and said, "John, you should know your own situation. Without our protection, you are a ghost. The FBI, mainland hotels, Assassin''s mutual aid, and everyone is looking for you. You are not qualified to make terms."


    The more nobodie talked, the worse John''s face soon became.


    At the end, John''s face was grim and said, "shut up! I could have made it. I''ve been living with Jennie for six years, f.. K six years. "


    "I''m sure I can save Jennie. I could have gone into the fraternity with Jennie and got the secret of the fraternity. It''s all that bastard. If it wasn''t for him, I would have succeeded."


    When it comes to the back, John is almost roaring.


    On the contrary, nanobodi sneered, "no if, you have failed, wasted countless resources of the organization, wasted six years of time, and even we have been retaliated by the FBI, mainland hotels, mutual aid."


    John roared: "that''s why I want this case. This case must have been done by that bastard. Only I know him."


    "What do you know about him, sleeping with your wife in your car?" nobodie said


    On the verge of fury, John Smith even touched the holster around his waist.


    By brushing, at least six or seven assault rifles had been pointed at John Smith''s head, but narobodi kept silent and looked at him like nothing happened.


    After a long time, John Smith calmed down, let go of his holster and said, "nobodie, I beg you, give me this chance."


    At this moment, John Smith is like a wild animal on the verge of extinction, crazy and patient.


    At this time, people are often able to burst out the most crazy power.


    Nobodi finally waved, and the secret forces around him lowered the muzzle.


    "Do you know the importance of this case to us?" Nobodie ignored John''s expression and said to himself, "Richard Parker is one of the best bioscientists in our country. He used to work for the military and is one of the follow-up researchers of super soldier serum."


    John looked grave and said, "Captain America, what kind of serum does Steve Rogers use?"


    Nobodi said: "it''s true that Professor Abraham Erskine was assassinated in World War II, but there is still a part of the serum data of super soldiers left by him. The government, the military and many other forces have not finished their research, and Richard Parker is one of the best."


    "However, people in the military are all stupid beasts. Dr. Richard entered the Osborne group through our CIA, hoping to find out the secret of super soldier serum through Osborne''s biotechnology and power."


    John''s face suddenly realized, and said: "so the information taken here is the result of Dr. Richard?"


    Nobodi said: "right or wrong. Dr. Richard didn''t analyze the real formula of super soldier serum, but he accidentally invented a spider serum medicament. The specific effect is unknown. When he contacted us, it might be exposed..."


    Nobodie didn''t finish because there were too few clues on the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the CIA''s hands from nowhere were exploring the abandoned passage, Jordan, on the other side, had come to the New York City police department with everything.


    May, Peter and Mindy must have contacted the CIA.


    At this time, the other party is absolutely paying attention to may, Peter and Mindy, and even the fierce gangsters who attack Peter''s father.


    At this time, Jordan used to be a hundred percent attention getter.


    But after the battle of abandoned passage, Jordan knows the danger hidden behind this incident. It''s his purpose to rush back at this time.


    When you show up, you can transfer most of the dangers and concerns to yourself.


    Although Jordan has no idea of getting married for the time being, after all, he and may already have a real relationship with each other.


    Even if it''s just being a comrade in arms in bed, I''m definitely the best one.


    And after Mei realized her greatness, she should be moved. Maybe she can unlock a few more postures when she meets Bao Guan next time.


    Bah, this is definitely not my real idea.


    Bravery, responsibility and responsibility are the advantages you can''t get rid of.


    Yes, I am such a noble, kind and excellent person.


    ****


    PS: nowhere, from the movie "speed and passion" 6, 7, 8, the CIA''s non-existent secret operations department.


    Nobodie, director of nowhere operations, from the movie speed and passion 6, 7, 8.


    IMF, from the movie mission impossible series.

 Chapter 18

    The battle in Queens did not cause any disturbance. The police sent people to patrol around and found no suspicious spots.


    May, Peter and Mindy were almost detained as fake police.


    Fortunately, after Jordan arrived in time and paid a lot of bail, the police let go.


    It was eight or nine o''clock in the morning when she came out of the police station. May''s home must not be able to go back for the time being.


    Whether it''s the shock last night or considering the possible surveillance of May''s family, Jordan can''t let go.


    So the four, after a brunch, came to Jordan''s house.


    The $2300-a-month large-scale western style house is finally useful. Everyone can get a room as a bedroom. Mindy and Peter are still young and lack of energy. They have fallen asleep.


    On the second floor, in May''s temporary bedroom.


    May kept a worried calm on her face and said, "Joe, over on 92nd street, Richard and Mary, they..."


    "It was too late when I went by," he said with a slightly changed expression


    The scene was silent for a moment, and Mei''s face changed dramatically.


    Although he had the idea of just being a comrade in arms in bed, Jordan felt that he was very serious about every relationship. After all, he didn''t mean to marry other people.


    So after a pause, Jordan said, "may, when I went by, I didn''t see the bodies of Peter''s parents. Maybe they just disappeared..."


    Meiyuan''s face was not good-looking. After hearing what Jordan said, her face collapsed.


    Jordan doesn''t know the loophole in his mouth, and is still trying to make up a story, but in fact, when he mentions someone, he just says something like corpse.


    "You mean, Richard and Mary, they''re dead, aren''t they?"


    Jordan''s voice stopped abruptly, and he nodded for a long time.


    Maybe she didn''t have much affection for Peter''s parents, or maybe she had the experience of losing her husband. May was not as vulnerable as Jordan thought.


    It was only a short time. May said, "Joe, can you tell me what happened?"


    "I don''t have much contact with Richard. Richard is Ben''s younger brother. Peter often sent them to my home early. I just want to know if it will affect Peter!"


    I can see that things at night, after all, scared Mei.


    Jordan Ni slightly aware, put his hand around May''s shoulder, thought about it, or truthfully said: "when I was past, the battle had happened, I participated in it, when the end, Mary was dead, Richard was also shot..."


    It''s true, including Richard''s research experiments, and even some of Jordan''s conjectures.


    For spider serum medicament this kind of thing, Jordan is greedy, but it is not indispensable, not to the point of unscrupulous.


    People have feelings.


    After more than half a year''s contact, Jordan may have had some bad ideas, but after getting along with may and Peter for a long time, it''s a bit fake to say that love will last till death, but the feelings are absolutely true.


    In Jordan''s view, may and Peter have the right to know the truth, not be kept in the dark.


    Of course, Jordan has already copied all the information in advance. Even if he gave all the original to Peter, it''s no problem.


    This kind of mixed CIA agents, Osborne group business secrets and other grudges, after all, completely scared may.


    After just thinking about it for a while, may took hold of Jordan''s hand.


    "Joe, Peter, he''s only six years old. These things shouldn''t involve him. We don''t need any confidential information. Let''s keep these things away from Peter, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, my lady. I''ll protect you and Peter."


    This is May''s decision, and the other party has the right to make a decision. Jordan just hugs may tightly, one hand is held by may, and the other one somehow falls from May''s shoulder to her waist, and then to her hip.


    Pop!


    May grabbed Jordan''s hand and said angrily, "Joe, I just thought that you are also an agent. You answer me truthfully. Are you close to me because of Richard and Mary?"


    Jordan''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that his previous bluff had hit his feet in the opposite direction.


    There was some egg ache on his face. Jordan said: "how can you think that? I just like you very much... "


    Mei was somewhat helpful, but she was still alert and said, "don''t try to cheat me!"


    After a pause, Jordan said honestly, "well, may, to tell you the truth, I''m not an agent. My real identity is a killer."


    "But I''m very disciplined. I kill all those damned bastards. If you have information sources, you will know that I have a nickname of justice adjudicator in the underground world."


    All of a sudden, Mei was stunned by the information. His mouth opened slightly, which made Jordan ready to move.


    Feeling the reaction of jordani, May''s expression suddenly became wonderful again. After all, the atmosphere just arrived.


    After struggling for a long time, may finally refused Jordan.


    "Joe, a lot of things happened today. I need to calm down and also think about our relationship. After all, Richard and Mary are no longer here. I will register and adopt Peter..."


    When may pushed Jordan open and shut him out of the door, Jordan was full of remorse.


    To be honest, to be frank.


    I''m still young. I''m inexperienced. How can I just say everything.


    Compared with may, Mindy, Peter and others, Jordan has a lot of energy. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, he doesn''t feel sleepy now.


    After a cold shower, Jordan enters the basement with his harvest from the ruins.


    The so-called "mature potion" aside, Jordan''s eight years of training and a year and a half of killer career, there should be some caution and care, potion this thing, can''t drink.


    Then there is the computer hard disk, which has been disassembled. It has ten tricks and nine tricks of its own.


    Putting it aside, Jordan began to tidy up the contents of the backpack.


    A stack of ghostly scientific manuscripts and reproductions are stored separately. The rest is Richard''s so-called diary.


    It''s a diary, but in Jordan''s opinion, it''s more like a chronicle of events.


    "In August 1998, rose was a complete idiot. The CIA came to me..."


    "In February 1999, the CIA was pressing hard. Maybe Osborne group is really a breakthrough..."


    "In April 2000, I finally entered the Department of life sciences in Osborne, and curt Connors'' gene grafting is a good idea..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In March 2005, the deal with the CIA was discovered by Norman Osborne. Mary and I have to get out!"


    "It''s a success, but there''s no time left. The medicine only needs the last one..."


    The last handwriting looks messy, and the words are only part of it.


    But even so, Jordan has understood the relationship between Peter''s parents, the military, the CIA, the Osborne group and so on.


    It''s just the potion. Jordan''s a little confused.


    Success, and only need the last what?

 Chapter 19

    Mingdi lived in Jordan''s home for a day. When he heard the news, his father rushed to Jordan''s home and took Mingdi away angrily.


    By the way, big dad also provides a safe temporary place for May and Peter.


    Big dad seems very angry, but in fact, Jordan can feel that big dad is in another way, to reduce the burden of Jordan.


    Whether it''s Mindy or may or Peter, it''s a burden for the time being.


    Jordan didn''t refuse his kindness. Besides Jordan, he has a good friend Marcus, who is now a senior detective of the New York City Police Department.


    With Marcus in, it''s enough to ensure the safety of big dad, may and others.


    Jordan, on the other hand, needs to face retaliation from the Osborne group and the CIA.


    These two sides are big forces. In addition to Jordan''s intentional appearance at the police station last night, Jordan believes that it won''t take long for both sides to come to the door.


    Towards evening, Jordan sorted out everything and seemed to be thinking about something.


    May and Peter have left, but Jordan still needs a fight to make sure all his attention is focused on himself.


    But Jordan is not sure if he wants to put the battlefield here.


    Bang bang!


    Outside the sky is not completely dark down, suddenly there was a violent knock on the door.


    Jordan instinctively wanted to touch the gun, then thought, if the other party is not good, it will not knock at all, and if the other party comes with goodwill, it will not be so rude.


    Whether it''s life or battle, most of the time, details can reflect a lot of things.


    Jordan gun in the back, came to the side of the door, casually dial the next window, a fuzzy reflection fell into Jordan''s eyes.


    "Jovovich, f.. K, damn Russian, I know you''re in there..."


    With another violent knock on the door, there was a fierce knock on the door. It was Monta Evans, Jordan''s landlord.


    A greedy, gambling, lustful drunk.


    "I don''t know why you''re here, Mr. Evans?" Jordan opened the door with a frown.


    Monta Evans looked drunk and said: "you bloody rich Russian, this is the territory of the United States, and I''m American. Why can''t I be here? This is my house..."


    Jordan calmly stretched out his right hand behind his back and said, "Mr. Evans, do you want me to show you the rental contract?"


    Monta Evans said with a strong smile: "ha ha, Joe, you''re really kidding. I just want to do a survey and ask if you''re comfortable living here? There is no other meaning


    "Is there anything else?" said Jordan, grimacing


    In a cold sweat, Monta Evans bravely said, "Joe, I don''t want to come either. The rent is due in 20 days. A tenant is interested in this place and offers 5000 dollars a month. He has to force me to ask if you have any intention to return the rent. If so, I can refund you 1000, no, 2000 dollars of liquidated damages."


    "Get out of here!" he said


    Monta Evans had a good look on her face and a jump: "OK


    After the greedy landlord left, Jordan felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He turned over in an instant, jumped a little and hid behind the stone pillar in a corner of the room.


    At the same time, from the window next to the door, a bullet in an extremely unscientific way, turned and fell in the place where Jordan had originally stood.


    Assassin''s guild, guinema''s!


    Hiding behind the stone pillar, a cold sweat fell from Jordan''s forehead.


    Dare not have any stay, in a very strange way, like drunk, askew, crazy towards the stairs.


    And behind him, bullets, like eyes, fell down.


    Arc ballistics!


    This unscientific way of attack, so that Jordan simply can not judge the direction of the attacker, even the counterattack did not fight back.


    When Jordan rushed to the second floor, a fierce figure rushed into the room.


    Gululu!


    Just as the figure was about to rush to the stairs, a melon was already askew, just rolling down the stairs.


    Jordan didn''t dare to throw it. These people from the assassin''s guild are very good at shooting. They have no chance to show up.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion, and the fire was everywhere.


    After the explosion, in the smoke all over the sky, like a swift cheetah, Jordan tore open the rolling smoke, held a gun in both hands, and shot madly at the slightly embarrassed people in the room.


    Floating shooting, archery, volley, triple shot.


    A series of skills and bullets to hand over, just a short one or two seconds, Jordan at least poured out a dozen bullets.


    However, even at this high shooting speed, the other side was able to fight back.


    The sound of the gun is like thunder. The firing speed of the embarrassed figure is not as fast as that of Jordan, but the guns and bullets are obviously special. The arc ballistics can shoot down Jordan''s two attacks with one bullet.


    Jingle of deformed bullets fell to the ground.


    I''m in NIMA!


    Arc ballistics is not scientific enough, but after the bullet collides, it can even shoot down the second bullet, and this kind of ballistic reflection can also be calculated?


    As a wandering shooter, he was compared with others in shooting.


    I don''t want face in the system.


    Even if it''s better than shooting, Jordan just like a goshawk directly jumped in the past, knee hit, instant kick, roundabout kick, a set of leg quality three in a row.


    With a bang, the figure stuck to the wall like a picture.


    "Sheter, are you Cassian?"


    It was only then that Jordan had time to look at the figure on the wall.


    It''s getting dark. He''s a black boy.


    This is not ridicule, but Jordan really didn''t find out that the attacker was Cassian.


    Watching the opposite black brother slide down from the wall and struggle, Jordan just hesitated for a moment, and then hit each other in the head with a butt of a gun, making him unconscious.


    At this time, a greater sense of crisis made Jordan''s whole body tremble as if he had a tail up on his back.


    "Zhennima is cruel!"


    Trying to throw Cassian out of the window, Jordan smashed the door, swayed the windbreaker, leaped, filled quickly, intercepted in the air, fired three times in succession, stepped, moved and volleyed.


    With a wave of bullets, the killers outside the main entrance were obviously weaker than Cassian by more than one level.


    It''s just in a short breath or two, Jordan''s army is clear in an instant.


    Until this time, the dead guy just pulled the trigger, an RPG dragged a long tail of flame, into the room.

 Chapter 20

    Hell kitchen, a secluded area near the Hudson River.


    Jordan dragged Cassian, who was knocked unconscious again, quietly appeared on the shore. It was only two or three minutes before he entered a nearby alley and disappeared completely.


    Brooklyn is so expensive to rent. Why does Jordan want to rent there.


    Apart from the fact that it was the last time Jennie disappeared, the most important thing was that the house there was extremely close to the Hudson River, deep and stony, which was the best escape route when we got familiar with it.


    Jordan originally planned to rent a house there to fight with Osborne group and CIA.


    The best thing is that at the end of the battle, I have no choice but to hand over the information of Peter''s parents to one of them, and then I will get rid of the burden of myself, may and Peter.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of Cassian completely disrupted Jordan''s plan.


    After Cassian''s defeat, other attackers became super ferocious. Without saying a word, they went directly to RPG.


    If you don''t have the skill to leap, you can sprint far enough in a short time and rush out of the room, I''m afraid you will be completely cold in the room.


    Jordan did not even dare to wait for the arrival of the other party''s troops, directly with Cassian, jumped into the river to escape.


    Carrying heavy Tucao, Jordani carried Cassian and quickly came to make complaints about an old apartment building.


    It''s also one of Giordani''s safe houses. It''s deep in the hell kitchen. In addition to the underground emperor of New York, Kimbo, even the FBI, CIA, NYPD, Osborne and so on, they can''t reach the power here.


    Here, even if the CIA and Osborne spend a lot of money, it will take a long time to dredge the money and carry out investigation.


    Hiss!


    Jordan, who is sorting out the spare equipment in the safe house, suddenly has a slight ear movement. When he turns his head, Cassian doesn''t seem to be moving.


    Jordan went to Cassian''s side, without saying a word, another blow knocked him unconscious.


    Sure enough, behind Cassian, there was a gap in the rope.


    In half an hour.


    The first time Cassian woke up, he made a little noise, which seemed to be deliberately informing Jordan.


    Jordan came over, tore the tape off his opponent''s mouth and said nothing.


    "I want to go to the bathroom," Cassian said without blinking


    Twenty minutes later.


    Cassian has a headache. When she wakes up from coma, she feels something strange under her body. She looks down and sees the pink and colorful adult diaper.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    Cassian didn''t dare to play tricks this time, but the final result was the same.


    After he knocked him out, Jordan went back to his tool desk again. He seemed to be fiddling with the parts of the gun, but in fact, his whole mind was focused on the system panel in his mind.


    With sweat and hard work, Jordan abruptly upgraded the property panel to level 18.


    For a long time, Jordan''s property panel has not changed.


    However, after this fight with Cassian, every time he stuns Cassian, there are more changes in the last item on Jordan''s property panel.


    Jordan Jovovich: level 18


    There is no change in attributes, skills and arousal


    Cheating: half awaken, acquire skills: knowing strike (15), arc ballistics (15), adrenaline (15), super precision (15, can integrate multiple skills)


    Four skills, which are a little bit strange, seem to come from Cassian.


    About the movie "wanted assassin League", Jordan still has a lot of strong memories.


    It''s like in the movie, when the killers train the losers, they mean to aim at the target with heart. It''s a pre skill.


    Arc ballistics, not to mention, is the skill extension of knowing one hit.


    Adrenaline, literally, should be the kind of active temporary explosive skill in the movie.


    The most interesting thing about super precision is to get a piece of it, which makes many skills, such as step shooting, volley shooting, triple shot, become loose, especially the long-range block, and directly enter the level 2 state.


    There is no doubt that if these four skills can be integrated, Jordan''s lethality will rise many times.


    The only drawback is that the extraordinary power of the assassin guild does not seem to bring about changes in MP.


    It''s very good to learn how to be satisfied and be able to understand part of the functions of "stealing teachers". At least, it can help Jordan find a way to improve.


    "Joe, it''s me, Cassian..."


    Bang!


    Ten minutes later, when Cassian woke up from coma for the sixth time, his instinct was to protect his head.


    But unexpectedly, Cassian''s hands moved this time.


    At this time, Jordan is carrying a bowl of sticky high-energy temporary supplement food, also noticed the movement of Cassian, walking towards Cassian.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Almost instinctively, Cassian jumped up, like a weak little girl, standing against the wall, watching Jordan warily.


    "Joe, don''t fight again. I''m awake, OK?"


    With an innocent face, Jordan raised his hand to signal that he was not threatening, and then handed the food to Cassian.


    Cassian hesitated and thought for a few seconds before taking the food from Jordan.


    Jordan pulled a chair, sat down in front of Cassian, said: "Cassian, don''t blame me, I am also to ensure that you can completely wake up, restore memory!"


    Cassian sat at the bedside to replenish her food. Hearing what Jordan said, she looked up and sneered, "so you knocked me out six times?"


    Jordan was a little embarrassed. In the last two times, Jordan just wanted to try whether he could brush out the remaining skill pieces on Cassian.


    The result, of course, is not. It should be similar to the fixed drop rate setting of the game.


    However, this kind of words obviously can''t tell Cassian. With his righteous words on his face, Jordan said: "Cassian, are you doubting me? In order to help you, I kidnapped 12 medical professors of brain and psychiatry, and finally found this way to help you recover your memory."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Cassian is angry and wants to throw the basin, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Come on, give me the addresses of the twelve animals. I''ll give each of them a peanut to show my gratitude.


    Jordan didn''t seem to be aware of Cassian''s displeasure. He still said: "the professor said that all medicine shows that memory can''t be lost without brain injury. At most, it is suppressed. Before there is no proper treatment, the method of creating concussion in physical form may be able to..."


    Cassian glared at Jordan and yelled, "concussion of your sister! I''ll fight you... "

 Chapter 21

    It''s impossible to fight in a duel. At most, it''s just a verbal addiction.


    Cassian even if it is to launch adrenaline skills, the two waist burst, it is difficult to be able to Jordan''s opponent.


    And after Cassian wakes up, he also tells Jordan some information about the assassin''s mutual aid.


    As Jordan thought, the assassin''s guild is not a good place.


    After entering the assassin Mutual Aid Association, you will inject two kinds of medicine, one of which is a variant of super soldier serum, which can make people have the skill of exploding kidney at any time.


    The other drug, according to Cassian''s recollection and speculation, should be a brainwashing agent.


    After the injection of this kind of medicine, most of people''s memories will be blocked, and then they will be instilled with a special experience. Through hypnosis, psychological suggestion and other methods, they will inform the killer''s thoughts in the way of faith.


    The assassin''s guild is the assassin''s League in Jordan''s memory. It''s hilarious. Relying on a loom, it drives the assassin.


    What''s more, Cassian''s black talent, little friends and information are not boastful.


    In addition to the various statements shared by the assassin''s Mutual Aid Association, Cassian also secretly learned that the so-called destiny loom should be supported by an algorithm.


    Under the skin of the members of the underground world of the assassin''s mutual aid, there is a very mysterious force.


    Almost instinctively, after hearing this information, Jordan thought of the word "Hydra". Then he vaguely remembered that there was a mad scientist who turned himself into a computer and then came up with a Zola algorithm to get rid of the people who were harmful to Hydra.


    If you think about it, it''s really possible.


    This year, the space carrier cluster of the snake shield bureau should not have been built. Zora''s algorithm was used on the destiny loom before the use of the space carrier. It is also in line with the style of Hydra to let a group of semi extraordinary killers act.


    Thinking of this, Jordan felt that he had some egg pains.


    Originally, Jordan intended to hide behind the scenes before iron man appeared, trying to improve his fighting capacity first.


    But it''s only a year and a half since I came to New York.


    If you''ve been to the CIA at least twice and Osborne twice, you''re going to have to be a nine headed snake again.


    Now in New York City, the CIA and Osborne must be searching for their own traces. After saving Cassian, there is no reason for the assassin''s Mutual Aid Association to let go of itself. Maybe it will attract the attention of Hydra.


    Young longevity!


    Involuntarily, Jordan''s eyes were aimed at Cassian, a black guy who was dressing his head.


    The other side is a high-level killer. After the upgrade of the assassin Mutual Aid Association, as long as they don''t face dozens of guns, there will be no damage. It''s a top combat power at this stage.


    Jordan turned his eyes and said, "Cassian, no, brother, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Cassian bandaged a big bag on his head, like a black version of India''s third brother. He glanced at Jordan and said, "what can I do? New York is too dangerous. I have some friendship with the princess of European comora. Go to Rome to hide!"


    Comora is one of the underground world giants originated in Europe, with its headquarters in Rome.


    Jordan has a moment of stupor, this special Mody and "fast chase 2" on the plot?


    After a pause, jordani said, "comora, you''re talking about Gianna dantono?"


    Cassian nodded and said, "yes, the assassin''s guild is so powerful in New York and even the whole America that I can''t show my face in New York any more."


    It''s not quite what Jordan thought.


    "Are you ready to let go of the assassin''s Mutual Aid Club?" said Jordan, suppressing his impatience? I haven''t even asked you why the assassin''s Guild sent you to kill me? "


    Cassian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his murderous spirit flashed away.


    Obviously, if you don''t hate the assassin''s guild, Cassian doesn''t believe it.


    Cassian is also proud of herself. She was fooled by the assassin''s Mutual Aid Association. If it wasn''t for Jordan''s rescue, she would be a puppet.


    As one of the top killers in the industry, no one has any temper.


    Finally, Cassian looked at Jordan and said, "are you following Jennie fox? It''s so obvious that the assassin''s Guild has found out for a long time. "


    Jennie fox is Jennie Smith. After her divorce from John, Jennie changed her surname.


    In the assassin''s guild, fox is also Jennie''s code name.


    Jordan nodded slightly, but there was still some doubt in his heart. There was no reason that the assassin''s mutual aid would be together with CIA and Osborne group. It was a coincidence.


    If you think about it, the CIA and the Osborne group are already fed up with it, and there are more assassin associations.


    Just when Jordan scratched his head, Cassian seemed to think of something again and said, "Joe, the mutual aid association is aiming at your task, and there is another point, whether you have taken any medicine you shouldn''t take, which seems to have something to do with spiders."


    Bingo! That''s right!


    The assassin''s guild, probably because of the super soldier serum, came together with the Osborne group.


    CIA, Osborne, fraternity, all kinds of painful relationships flashed through Jordan''s mind one by one.


    Finally, Jordan looked at Cassian and said, "Cassian, I''m going to deal with the assassin guild and give it a wave of ruthlessness. Do you want to help me?"


    Cassian''s action, some struggle in the heart.


    Jordan took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Cassian, are you really ready to run away like a lost dog?"


    Cassian was a little annoyed and growled, "what can I do? Only you and I can''t deal with the fraternity. There are at least dozens of assassins in it, and there are seven or eight like me..."


    Jordan interrupted Cassian and said, "what if we had help?"


    Cassian raised her eyebrows and said, "who?"


    ¡°CIA£¡¡± Jordan laughed and said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The CIA sent John Smith to enter the assassin''s mutual aid through Jennie. Moreover, the CIA and Osborne have a terrible quarrel because of a serum drug."


    "I have what the CIA wants in my hand. It''s not difficult for the CIA to come to our side by using the union of fraternity and Osborne!"


    The world is wonderful.


    Just half a year ago, because the CIA wanted to plot the assassin''s guild, it was destroyed by Jordan, and the two sides became enemies.


    Just two days ago, because of Jordan''s intervention, the CIA and Osborne were caught in the war.


    Just a day ago, the CIA and Osborne were preparing to take Jordan together.


    And right now, Jordan is going to unite with the old enemy CIA to deal with Osborne and the fraternity.


    An individual killer, a government intelligence organization that can''t appear in the United States, a super business group, and a top killer organization in the underground world.


    Under the interweaving of interests and resentment, the relationship between them is constantly being refreshed.


    It''s very feasible.


    Cassian listened to Jordan''s analysis and words, and her eyes became brighter.


    After a while, Cassian said excitedly, "I''m in, and I think we have an extra helper."

 Chapter 22

    The corner of the border between Brooklyn and Manhattan is a bit dilapidated due to its proximity to hell''s kitchen.


    Jordan followed Cassian and crouched on the roof of an apartment building. Looking down, he could see a rotten rental house next to the train viaduct.


    A young man with hanging silk temperament is being robbed by a hip-hop brother.


    "That''s what you call a helper? He''s great... "


    "Don''t worry. Do you know what it means to wait for the hare? He is the son of the first master of the Mutual Aid Association."


    "It''s not like temperament. Are you sure it''s natural?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Willis Gibson is the young professor x who was greenheaded by star baron.


    Jordan did not know that Cassian actually found Willis with himself. Although he was a little surprised, it seemed reasonable.


    At this time, in the killer world, the only one who dares to fight with the assassin''s guild is Professor X''s father.


    It didn''t take long for Jordan and Cassian to stay in the restaurant. Just one morning later, on their way to the restaurant, they saw a middle-aged man in a dark green leather jacket.


    The Hu stubble that sighs, the eye that shows a little vicissitudes, all over the body exudes a kind of fierce feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    The other side is really a great master. In terms of stealth and hiding technology alone, they are much better than Jordan and Cassian. They don''t even notice any difference.


    After being pointed at by such a great master with a gun, Cassian raised his hands directly from his heart.


    Jordan was a little more calm.


    Quick draw, three consecutive shots, long-range block and other skills are all instant, just thinking. As long as they are not shot by someone, Jordan has the ability to fight back face to face at any time.


    "Hey, cross, calm down. I''m a gunner, Cassian. You know me, don''t you?"


    Cassian''s words are gentle, concise, full of the atmosphere of counseling, of course, in a sense, it also represents the weak and harmless.


    The opposite cross, with a cold face, didn''t mean to say anything. He quickly stepped forward, pointed a gun at them in one hand, and searched them in the other.


    Jordan and Danielle were originally looking for allies, so they didn''t bring weapons.


    When this was confirmed, cross, the cruel man, put down his guard a little, but still didn''t put down his pistol. Instead, he tucked in his jacket and aimed at them.


    "Cross, we come with good intentions, you should be able to feel it..."


    "Go across the road."


    Cross does not have any nonsense, with a gun hidden at two people, under the sign, a line of three people, came to a restaurant across the road.


    Business in the restaurant was good. Cross chose a relatively quiet and safe seat.


    Three people take a seat, cross''s expression this just slightly relieved some.


    "You''re from the fraternity?"


    "Of course not, cross. If you''re well informed, you should know that I''m dead. I''m dead in the hands of the target of the mission beside me."


    Cassian''s body was full of anger, showing the standard smile of eight teeth, which was quite shining.


    Cross a poker face, from the beginning to the end there is no expression, staring at the two people, did not speak.


    What else does Cassian have to explain? Jordan said, "in fact, we''re here with you to deal with the fraternity!"


    Cross frowned slightly and said, "no, I can do it myself."


    Jordan laughed and said, "actually you can''t. Cassian can find your weakness, not to mention the fraternity and the huge power behind the fraternity."


    After that, Jordan called the waiter and ordered two cups of coffee.


    One for your own use, and the other one for Willis, who is dining in the restaurant anonymously.


    Seeing Jordan''s action, cross''s body was full of murders, and Cassian''s face changed and trembled.


    Cassian has only joined the fraternity for half a year now. She''s just a cute new girl.


    When Cassian joined the fraternity, cross on the opposite side was the strongest killer of the fraternity. He was known as the cross. In half a year, he even killed the fraternity.


    "It''s not a provocation, it''s a kind of reminder," he said calmly


    "In fact, I also have a 6-year-old daughter. If it was me, I would not like my daughter to live in danger at any time."


    "Only by killing the whole fraternity can Willis live like a normal person, instead of being regarded as a weakness and used against you at any time and any place."


    Cross''s face became more and more ugly, but he restrained himself.


    After a long silence, cross said, "you two are too weak to make any difference."


    Gonema!


    Jordan almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Unexpectedly, the other party held it for such a long time and spat out such a sentence.


    In a very short period of time, Jordan even has the impulse to launch a variety of skills, such as knee bump, instant kick, whirl kick, and so on.


    With a mouthful of old blood down, Jordan''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak any more.


    Cassian, who is next to him, looks after the emotions of the two men, mobilizes the talent and skills of the black guys, and in an almost rap way, quickly tells the grudges and relationships among Jordan, CIA, Osborne and Assassin''s mutual aid.


    Cross was a little moved and said, "how sure are you to convince the CIA?"


    "One hundred percent," said Jordan, without blinking


    It has to be said that in this world, the pursuit of super soldier serum by various forces is almost fanatical.


    So far, the CIA, Osborne, the fraternity and even Jordan have been involved.


    Almost all the enmity is around the biological serum medicament.


    All potions can be traced back to super soldier serum.


    As for the future military, Hydra, aegis and so on, it is self-evident that they are in favor of super soldier serum.


    The CIA has no reason to refuse the spider potion if it has achieved certain results.


    After all, if the car overturns the assassin''s society, the CIA will definitely be the beneficiary, and even, if possible, it can take a bite on the Osborne group.


    Is there anything cheaper in the world.


    After explaining the relationship of interest, cross just thought about it for a while and sighed as his son walked out of the restaurant.


    "I can join, but you can talk about the CIA. I only take part in the offensive when I need to!"


    "No problem, happy cooperation!"


    ****


    PS: Willis Gibson, from the movie wanted, male pig feet.


    Cross Gibson, from the movie "wanted", male pig feet, his father, nicknamed cross.

 Chapter 23

    With cross Gibson, the super killer, the next step is to connect with the CIA.


    It''s much easier to find than cross, the cold faced killer. Before, in the police station, the CIA''s nobodie left a contact information for May.


    After a brief communication, Jordan asked nobodie to meet him in a cafe near the Hudson River.


    The cafe is located in the Manhattan Area, near wall street.


    Even the craziest criminals dare not make trouble in this area. Every ten minutes, there are patrolmen.


    This is also a safety consideration. The CIA has never been a good bird.


    Near the appointed time, a middle-aged man in a suit, with a heavy face, but always with a wild smile, walked into the restaurant.


    This is an unruly man.


    The first time he saw this man, there was an instinctive intuition in his heart.


    "Your Excellency is the famous judge of justice, Mr. Jovovich?"


    "Sit down, Mr. nobodie. I''ve ordered you a cup of coffee, but I don''t know if it''s to your taste."


    "Well, I''m always picky about what kind of food I like."


    "Spider flavor, do you like it?"


    All the words, are the point to the end, the two sides meet, a few words of confrontation, soon quiet down.


    The old God of Jordan is drinking coffee, while narobodi has passed on some information with a few quiet little actions.


    There''s no doubt about the importance of spider serum. It''s even enough for the CIA to give up a part of its staff to fight in downtown Manhattan.


    After the information was passed on, norbodi said, "Mr. Jovovich, I like spider coffee very much, but..."


    Jordan directly interrupted the other party''s words, said: "you''re procrastinating. The secret operation forces should have surrounded us, right?"


    With Jordan''s words, outside the coffee shop, in several directions, a dozen or so people''s shadows suddenly fell to the ground.


    With a whoosh, there were two small holes in the glass window of the coffee shop, and two CIA undercover agents who were drinking coffee were also directly on the table.


    "Mike was shot..."


    "Chris was shot..."


    "There''s an ambush, the trajectory can''t be analyzed..."


    Nobodie''s face changed greatly, and there were shouts of surprise in his ears.


    But at this time, Jordan is very calm in front of the end of the coffee, smilingly said: "surprise? Are you surprised? "


    Two top assassins from the assassin''s Guild escorted us to deal with some undercover agents of the CIA. It''s too simple.


    Jordan''s smile is light, and opposite nobodie''s face is black.


    In the eyes of two top killers, Cassian and cross, the staffing and layout of CIA are as simple as a child''s house.


    After the shock, nobodie''s face soon regained the same smile as before, and said, "good idea, Mr. Jovovich. I''m not only invited out for coffee and demonstration this time, right?"


    After all, he is also an old secret agent. Even though he is already flustered, he is still calm.


    Laoyinbi!


    In a calm mood, Jordani laughed and said, "CIA''s reputation is not very good. I can only make complaints about it for the sake of peace."


    Face to face, nobodie is not happy, but also dare not say anything.


    After a pause, nobodie said: "anyone with strength is worthy of respect, Mr. Jovovich. Now, what do you want to talk about?"


    Jordan took out a bottle of lavender medicine and said, "this is what I got in the abandoned underground passage of 92nd street. It''s not easy to drink. I can give it to you."


    Jordan has actually remembered a lot about this spider potion.


    For example, the last thing not written in Richard''s diary was that spider potion did succeed, but it was made of Richard''s own DNA, and no one else could use it.


    Think of it, Richard is also an old Yinbi, dying also want to pit himself.


    Fortunately, I have a plot to hang. This useless spider potion is suitable for the CIA.


    Nobodie stares at the Potion on the table and says, "what does the CIA need to pay?"


    There is no white pie in the sky. As an experienced nobodie, he can live to the present and become the director of nowhere by being cautious and bold.


    What you get, you need to pay.


    The strength of Jordan has been enough for norboddy to take seriously.


    "First, the safety of Peter and may needs to be guaranteed. I don''t want anyone to disturb their lives," he said; Second, Osborne''s troubles need to be taken over by your CIA, and I hate trouble very much. "


    Nobodie took the medicine directly and said, "yes! But Richard''s secret laboratory is missing a computer hard disk. What''s Mr. Jovovich''s plan? "


    Jordan laughed and said, "it''s about another deal. I believe the CIA is also interested in the assassin''s guild, isn''t it?"


    Nobodie''s face froze, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, nobodi Fang said, "do you want the idea of Assassin''s guild?"


    Jordan leaned back on his chair and said, "I hate these guys. They want to kill me and I want to live in New York, so I think it''s better for these guys to die, right?"


    Nobodie said solemnly, "these people are hard to deal with. They are too mysterious and powerful, and there are big people protecting them."


    Jordan took out a drawing again and said, "Brooklyn textile mill 72, I believe it''s not a problem to blockade this block for a period of time with the power of the CIA?"


    "As for bigwigs, is there anyone bigger than the CIA?"


    Nobodi thought quickly about the pros and cons, and finally said: "I want the formula of the strength source of the mutual aid association!"


    Jordan laughed and said, "whatever you want, you need the CIA to take it. We''d better rely on our own means, don''t you think?"


    Nobodie nodded, took the coffee off the table and said, "happy cooperation!"


    We will work together.


    Both sides are on guard, so it''s better to act separately. In this process, how much ability do you have and how much benefit do you get.


    As for the computer hard disk, it is an insurance measure of Jordan.


    Once all the benefits are given out at this time, the CIA will turn over and pit itself again, which is not so wonderful.


    The two sides discussed some details in the coffee shop, and saw that the agents who were knocked out by the anesthetic bomb tended to wake up. Jordan got up quickly and was ready to walk outside.


    Just as Jordan came to the door, an agent on the ground suddenly grabbed Jordan''s ankle.


    "You... Don''t go, I''ll kill you..."


    The soft agent struggled, smacking Jordan on the knee.


    Jordan took a look, eh, isn''t this John Smith.


    Old embarrassed, Jordan thought, put aside John, picked up next to a green hat, covered each other''s face.


    "Man, you''d better have a good sleep!"

 Chapter 24

    It''s never easy to deal with the assassin guild.


    The negotiation and planning of the whole matter only took place among Jordan, Cassian, cross and nobodie. Even nobodie''s men didn''t know the specific goal.


    This level of confidentiality is also what Jordan strongly demands.


    Other people don''t know, but Jordan Nicole knows very well that behind the assassin''s guild, there is a huge Hydra.


    Once the news spreads in any force, Hydra will be on guard.


    Only when we discuss between individuals and wait for the real plan to start temporarily, can we have enough confidentiality and will not scare the snake.


    The New York City Government, NYPD, FBI and other official forces will be intercepted by nobodie''s CIA network forces.


    Osborne group is also in trouble, but the other side is a regular business group after all, so don''t worry too much.


    Jordan, cross and Cassian are mainly aimed at the main forces of the fraternity to wipe out and guard against the CIA''s counterattack after the event.


    No one is a good bird. Nowadays, there are too few people who can believe in it.


    On the rooftop of a building near No.72 textile factory, Jordan''s three men gang are closely observing the distribution of manpower in the textile factory with all kinds of equipment donated by CIA.


    With a hundred people and a hundred guns, the whole textile factory is like a fortress.


    Needless to say, in the textile mill, there are about a dozen super killers whose bullets will turn.


    Cassian''s head grew bigger and bigger, and he said, "why do I have such a hot head? After listening to your deception, this is a fortress full of top-level outlaws..."


    Cassian kept pushing, but Jordan and cross didn''t pay any attention.


    After a while, cross put down his telescope and said, "with the cooperation of CIA, it''s not a problem to win the external defense of the whole textile factory. The key is the core members inside."


    "Sloan, Mr. X, the repairman, the butcher, the pharmacist, the insecticide, and the new Fox should not be underestimated."


    "So what''s your plan?" he said


    Cross used to be the strongest killer in the fraternity, not only in shooting and skill, but also in the other party''s sophisticated assassination plan.


    In the face of Jordan''s problem, cross shook his head indifferently and said: "there is no plan. I was going to hunt and kill the people one by one and fight surprise battles. I''m not very good at it."


    Both Jordan and Cassian are speechless.


    But in other words, if cross was not a member of the hunting fraternity, the other party would not be in a hurry. From the killer world, Jennie and Cassian were selected to join.


    Jordan silently looked at cross. It turned out that this was the ultimate reason why he was caught in this mess.


    After pondering for a while, Jordan said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a plan or not. Anyway, it''s the CIA who is the main force. We''ll shoot black guns on the periphery to make sure there are no hidden dangers left."


    This time it''s Cross''s turn to be speechless. It doesn''t matter if you ask for wool.


    After a pause, cross asked, "Joe, the power of the fraternity is too magical and powerful. Are you sure you want to give these things to the CIA?"


    "How could you ask such a silly question?" said Jordan? When am I going to put this power in the hands of the CIA and wait for them to take control of it and deal with us instead? "


    Cross''s face was muddled and he said, "what are you going to do with the CIA?"


    "As a taxpayer, you have to go to the police when you are in trouble. If you can''t, there is also the FBI," he said


    Cross and Cassian rolled their eyes and said they didn''t want to talk to Jordan.


    A fresh, eat all over the day.


    Don''t be afraid to use old moves, as long as they work.


    It''s too easy to deal with the CIA in the United States. Even the ordinary police can''t do it. Isn''t there the FBI who has been in love with the CIA all the year round.


    It''s simple and convenient. Just make a phone call.


    The three are quietly waiting for the arrival of the night.


    After a long time, cross suddenly said, "I''ve prepared 300 mouse bombs, all of which lie in ambush in the underpass."


    Jordani and Cassian are thrilled in a flash, guinema.


    Everyone has two hands to prepare, not to mention cross, the top killer of all battles.


    Jordan is OK.


    Only Cassian, a face of shivering, showing a standard black face, only himself is silly black sweet?


    Just let me know about the rat bomb.


    As experienced killers, Jordan and Cassian don''t need cross to remind them too much.


    Night will soon come.


    At two o''clock in the morning, after talking to nobodie on the phone, the three of them came to their prepared ambush point with sufficient equipment.


    Cross is good at sniping, assassination, especially super long-range sniping.


    Cassian''s strength is firearms. He had prepared the CIA''s combat suit early and joined the secret forces.


    Only Jordan''s mind is the most, and he has always been in the mode of beast assault, so he is ready to start the first attack as a pioneer.


    "The Nighthawk team has arrived at the battle site and is ready."


    "The fire team has arrived at the battle site and is ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of sounds came from the invisible earphone. At 2:10, the whole textile factory had been surrounded.


    Until this time, the voice of nobodie came from Jordan''s headset.


    "Mr. Jovovich, the stage is set up and ready to open!"


    "Then start!"


    The last sentence left behind, Jordan no longer has the slightest hidden meaning, for the first time in front of everyone, showing his body''s peak of powerful combat power.


    With a distance of 100 meters and a planting time of seven or eight seconds, Jordan had already rushed under the castle like a cheetah.


    With three or four meters high walls, Jordan leaped to the top of the city in the blink of an eye in a way of vertical running with the help of several skills such as flying, stepping and floating shovel.


    Bang bang!


    Raising one''s hand is a series of three shots, instantly killing two night patrol killers at the head of the city.


    Gululu!


    Four grenades landed along the city wall and rolled into the city gate. With a burst of fire, the gate was blasted open.


    A group of secret army members, in a small battle formation, quickly entered the textile mill.


    The sound of gunfire soon rang out, and a large number of killers came out from every corner of the textile factory to fight with CIA secret forces.


    By this time, Jordan had disappeared, walked around the textile mill and came to a room with an old flavor.


    Bang bang!


    Two shots, one from inside the room and one from Jordan''s muzzle.


    Two bullets magically collided in mid air and then fell.


    It''s like a start.


    All of a sudden, across a door, the sound of guns sounded like firecrackers.

 Chapter 25

    Shooting from the opposite side of the door, the bullets fell like they didn''t need money, and then they collided like they had rehearsed in advance.


    From time to time, there are also round the corner of the bullet, from the door side of the wooden wallboard through.


    The person on the opposite side has definitely activated adrenaline.


    Otherwise, if an ordinary person, it will be difficult to have a long-range block and Jordan so against.


    The fierce barrage lasted only a few seconds.


    The gunfire at the door stopped, Jordan did not hesitate to directly smash the broken wooden door, with a fierce momentum, directly hit the knee, and hit the figure inside.


    Roaming shooters, that''s what they are.


    Not only can the shooting technique reach the amazing level, but also in physical combat, it also has the most top combat effectiveness.


    A dull hum rang out, the figure in front of Jordan''s eyes was hit by a knee, and the whole person flew three feet.


    If there is an MP, then an m-137 green machine gun can directly form a combined skill BBQ, which can screen the opponent.


    However, he was not so cruel to his former friends.


    The figure in the room is Jennie fox.


    Just an ordinary person, even if the adrenaline burst, hit by a knee, it is enough to make it completely lose combat effectiveness in a few seconds.


    With the gun into the waist holster, in the face of struggling Jennie, Jordan up is a punch.


    Concussion therapy, specializing in all kinds of amnesia, confusion, loss and other negative effects.


    And this kind of therapy also has the effect of stealing teachers'' skills.


    Four times in a row, Jennie fox is not surprised to wake up from that kind of brainwashing amnesia. On a naturally sexy face, with sharp pain and confusion, she looks at Jordan in front of her eyes.


    "Jane, are you awake, remember who I am?"


    "Joe? Why does my head hurt so much? "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter! Jennie, I''ve come to save you. By the way, I''ll solve the fraternity. Where are the others? "


    Jennie took a look at the shabby look in the room, rubbed her head, and looked suspiciously at jordani.


    "It''s been like this when I came here," he said with a calm face


    Jennie didn''t investigate, but as soon as she judged the situation, that kind of powerful woman''s momentum rose up. She picked up the gun and said, "I know where Sloan is. Come with me."


    The combination of the two killers, of course, no one can stop.


    Jordan is a standard beast assault stream. When he sees the crowd, he will directly launch his skills to rush through. After entering the melee, all kinds of skills will be misplaced.


    The perfect combination of gunshot and body skill in Jordan''s body, that kind of fancy killing scene is the purest violence aesthetics.


    Jennie is not as reckless as Jordan, but Jordan attracts fire. The two modified M1911 are also constantly spitting out fire tongue, knocking down the killer who is a little far away.


    In the weaving room, 80% of the killers were attracted by CIA''s staff outside, so Jordan and Dani passed quickly.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Jennie gave Jordan a special look.


    "What''s wrong with me?" he said


    Jennie rolled her eyes and said, "have you always been this way of fighting?"


    "What''s the problem?" he said


    "It''s a miracle that you''ve lived to this day," Jeanne said


    After that, Jennie gracefully made way for Jordan to charge forward and act as a target to attract fire.


    Jordan doesn''t care about that. Anyway, there are not many killers left in the textile factory.


    Hurry up the stairs. Under the sign of Jennie, there are two directions. One is the place where the repairman is sitting, a little far from the core of the Mutual Aid Association, and the other is the slaughterhouse where the butcher is sitting. Although it is a shortcut, the butcher''s means are very fierce and strange.


    Jordan didn''t want to think about it. He directly chose the slaughterhouse and said, "Jennie, you go to the repairman. He doesn''t know that you have recovered your memory. He won''t doubt you. This time, we can''t leave any hidden danger."


    Jennie''s sexy, when the bone, the style of acting more men''s style, without saying a word to leave directly.


    Looking at Jennie''s back and her wriggling little buttocks, Jordan was stunned. Suddenly he felt nostalgic. Then he slapped her in the face.


    Jennie is nothing, a very indifferent look, but also turned to cast a provocative look.


    At this time, John Smith just rushed to the stairs with a small team, and his eyes burst when he watched the scene of the adulterer''s teasing each other.


    "F.. K, men and women, I''m going to kill them!"


    "John, calm down, it''s time to fight, not for you to catch the traitor!"


    "Sheter, get out of the way..."


    John Smith and team members of the quarrel, has been far away from the Jordan did not find, even do not know in their own rear, there is a green panic agent, wholeheartedly want to kill himself.


    By this time, Jordan had come to a dark, bloody, smelly slaughterhouse.


    It''s different from the other killers in the fraternity.


    Butcher is a killer who focuses on using knives to fight. He is fat and tall, but he has excellent stealth and concealment techniques.


    As soon as Fang entered the slaughterhouse, Jordan had been taken care of by the butcher.


    When the first knife, like a snowflake like white pitching, flashing cold skin edge.


    Whoa!


    Jordan could have resisted it with a pistol, and the blade of his knife flashed across it.


    When Jordan reacts, the butcher has completely disappeared in Jordan''s vision.


    Warri, is it a ghost?


    Jordan stood up against the wall and didn''t rush into the room full of steak.


    Throw away the pistol that has been broken rifling, Jordan backhand from the waist again took out two pistols, do not want to, directly hit a bullet.


    The fat butcher was obviously very proficient in close combat.


    Jordan didn''t want to hide and seek with each other in the room. His gun was accurate and directly interrupted the hook on the huge meat chops.


    The field of vision became much clearer. Behind a huge meat steak, the fat butcher came with a knife in one hand and a hook in the other.


    It''s very special. We don''t play according to common sense.


    Ten meters apart, the fat butcher saw that he had been exposed, so he didn''t hide at all. He was so angry that he rushed to Jordan with a knife.


    Bang bang!


    In a row, he ran out of all the bullets in his arms. In the fat butcher''s hand, the butcher''s knife flashed. However, with the speed of his hands, he split all the bullets away.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides was no more than three meters, and the fat butcher''s face had shown a ferocious smile.


    Fast draw, three consecutive shots, mobile shooting, step shooting, air shooting.


    It was just two seconds in a row. After five shots in a row, Jordan calmly put his left wheel into the holster.


    At this time, the fat butcher appeared in the place where Jordan was.


    In his hand, the butcher''s knife fell to the ground, with a hole in his chest, bared blood, and suddenly fell to the ground. Only at this time did the other party realize that the horror and pain came like the tide.


    In the blurred line of sight, a figure gradually became clear.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be broken," said Jordan, fiddling with the butcher''s knife on the ground


    The fat butcher was not able to speak, just looking at his butcher''s knife which had been with him for many years.


    In that butcher''s knife, Jordan''s five shots, each shot hit the same point, made a red hole.


    At the last shot, Jordan''s bullet went through the hole and into the fat butcher''s chest.


    "It''s... Impossible..."


    "Oh, nothing is impossible, some call it magic, and I call it a good target!"

 Chapter 26

    With a touch of pressure, Jordan drifted away from the slaughterhouse.


    This fat butcher is the first one with extraordinary ability who died under the hands of Jordan.


    At the same time of leaving, Jordan also felt in his mind that the emotional system panel, issued a shiver like sage time.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that Jordan has felt this feeling.


    Before that, in eight years of Roma training camp, Jordan had experienced 18 similar feelings. He was upgraded!


    Shivering is not shivering, but the thrill brought by the character''s attribute improvement after upgrading.


    Jordan Jovovich: level 19


    Strength: 10 (transfer + 1)


    Physical strength: 10 (transfer + 1)


    Intelligence: 10 (transfer + 1)


    Spirit: 10 (transfer + 1)


    Movement speed: 10 (transfer + 1.5)


    Hit: fixed target 100, mobile target 100, correction 100


    Avoidance: 93


    HP recovery: 2110


    MP recovery: 00


    Physical critical hit: 10 (+ 1%)


    Magic critical hit: 0


    Attribute enhancement: 11.2%


    Resistance: 0


    There is not much change in skills. The only change is character attributes.


    Level 18 is considered to be a job transfer. After the job transfer and upgrading, each level will add 1 point to the four-dimensional attributes of strength, physical strength, intelligence and spirit.


    Only the moving speed, which is the special attribute of roaming shooter, has been increased by 1.5 points.


    Evasion enhancement is very small. HP increases HP by 10% and physical critical hit by 1%.


    On the whole, it''s 11.2% attribute enhancement (ordinary people) to be promoted to a higher level after transfer.


    In a year and a half of his career as a killer, Jordan''s life is 30 if he doesn''t have 100. There is no sign of upgrading before.


    What is this, killing an elite monster?


    It seems that it is not impossible, in the game, is not brush low-level strange do not give experience.


    Too late to think about it, Jordan was full of excitement and rushed to the core library of the textile factory.


    This is really a surprise. Before cross and fox are killed, we have to pick up more hot elites.


    11% attribute bonus, enough to make people feel obvious.


    All the way running, feeling his strong speed and abundant physical strength, Jordan at this moment, just want to say to a group of people in the Mutual Aid Association, I want to fight ten.


    Bang!


    Just as Jordan ran excitedly, he felt a kind of crisis like a steel cone poking his head, which made Jordan''s skull ache.


    Poof!


    Just in time to dodge, a bullet still hit Jordan''s shoulder socket.


    The windbreaker broke and blood flowed.


    Jordan hid behind a wall in great pain, put his hand on his belt, drew out a dagger with only a few centimeters, and quickly picked out the bullet.


    Silver special pattern bullet landed.


    If it wasn''t for the exchange of knowledge about guns and bullets with cross, Jordan even doubted that cross''s black heart had shot his own black gun.


    Two stage penetrator.


    In cross''s words, in addition to himself, only Mr. X can do it.


    In terms of ranking, if cross is the number one fraternity killer, then Mr. X is the number two all year round.


    This is a top player who can compete with cross.


    After the original upgrade, the idea of "Lao Tzu is invincible" disappeared.


    The ubiquitous sense of crisis makes Jordan not even dare to show his head from the wall behind him. A super killer is ambushing himself.


    Wori pear mother, there is a kind of positive rigidity.


    Scold to scold, Jordan behind the wall, the same crazy mind running.


    Every skill flashed in Jordan''s mind, but it didn''t work. With Mr. X''s reaction speed, any skill was basically invalid.


    Little by little, it''s just two minutes.


    Just as Jordan became more and more anxious, he suddenly felt some crispy itching on his shoulder. After looking down, Jordan found that the wound in his shoulder socket had stopped bleeding automatically.


    It''s HP recovery.


    In the past, Jordan didn''t receive much injury and HP''s recovery was too weak.


    It''s only one level up. HP has recovered a little bit, but it has begun to show its magic.


    It''s nothing to say. It''s nothing more than exchanging injuries for lives.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Jordan rolled over and got up to kick around, volley and serve three times in a row.


    Super large action incomparably fancy, to the greatest extent to avoid from the enemy''s aiming and shooting.


    This time, instead of using an ordinary pistol, Jordan directly took out his specially modified revolver and fired three bullets, just like a small gun, smashing a stone pillar.


    Under the threat of three powerful bullets, Mr. X had to dodge.


    When the bullets stopped, Jordan''s back and left leg were finally hit. Fortunately, there was a bullet proof vest to block it, which was not too serious and would not affect Jordan''s action.


    It''s worth it!


    Compared with Mr. X, what''s worse, shooting or body skill?


    Don''t be kidding. Face to face, Jordan thinks he can abuse the other person''s shit.


    It''s just a chance.


    The bullets danced wildly. Jordan always held a gun in both hands. After he was injured, he was even more like a furious lion. With the torrential rain of bullets, he rushed to the direction of Mr. X.


    Long range block, archery, floating shovel, step shot, triple shot, floating volley, volley.


    A wave of super fire suppression, Jordan has rushed to the vicinity of Mr. X.


    At this time, Jordan''s double shot and ten rounds had been finished, and Mr. X had a smile on his face and was about to fight back with a gun.


    However, Jordan''s body skill is no different from that of gunshot.


    Instant kick, floating shovel, whirl kick, a wave of combo directly cut into the front of Mr. X, kicking down the gun in the other party''s hand, at the same time, a knee bump has been hurled towards the other party''s chest.


    Bang! Mr. X''s chest cracked, and he flew four or five feet high.


    Fast filling, three in a row.


    When Mr. X came to the ground with an unbelievable look, the other side''s chest had been beaten into a paste.


    Jordan has the passive skill that the left wheel is proficient in. Any left wheel can be transformed with greater power and faster speed.


    But the only drawback is that the enemy who is hit by the left wheel will always burst like a rotten watermelon. The scene is really disgusting.


    This time, though, it was an exception.


    He was shot by Mr. X, with three more wounds on his body, and was interrupted when he was most satisfied.


    This damned guy is still alive. Elite monster is elite monster.


    "Everyone deserves a second shot!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 27

    As a mature killer, anything can be ignored, but there are two points, one is handsome, the other is forced grid.


    All right, a little bit!


    Jordan pretended to be full of pressure just because he saw Jennie fox.


    Slaughterhouse and repair room are the directions to the core library of the Mutual Aid Association.


    Jordan''s strength is strong. Originally, he was ahead of others in propulsion speed, but he met an elite leader, Mr. X.


    So in front of the fraternity core library, I met Jennie again.


    Originally, after seeing Jennie, Jordan was ready to come forward to play fake cute, rely on the wound on his body, sell a wave of disabled, and then take advantage of something.


    But just as Jordan came forward, behind Jennie, a familiar looking man appeared in Jordan''s sight.


    John Smith, a man with a prairie in his family.


    "Hi, Jennie!"


    "Hey, five minutes boy!"


    Guinema, as soon as we met, Jordan choked on Jennie.


    It seems that Jennie''s memory is not very good. It''s 15 minutes and 49 seconds.


    Jordan''s fists were tickling and he was peering over Jennie''s head.


    Jennie is indifferent, as always proud, sexy, strong, a smile at Jordan, and then a cold look at John Smith behind him.


    At this time, John Smith, with a secret team behind him, had a standard dog licking look.


    However, after seeing Jordan, John Smith almost couldn''t help raising his hand, and the muzzle of his gun was about to go to Jordan.


    "Stop, John. Remember who you are. This is not the time to be jealous of you!"


    Nobodie''s voice came from the earphone, calling for orders directly. Next to John Smith, several members of the secret team held each other tightly.


    Obviously, nobodie didn''t know where he was, and was able to monitor every move in the textile mill.


    There are all kinds of ideas and thoughts in Jordan''s mind. Jennie looks at the scene with great interest. John Smith''s face is very blue.


    For a moment, the whole scene was a bit awkward and silent.


    Poof!


    Just at this time, a bullet fell from a very far away place and killed a killer who sneaked up to fight with a black gun.


    "Joe, this is not the time to be in a daze. Sloan is ready to run away from the library of the fraternity!"


    There was another sound coming from the earphone. It was cross who was charging as a sniper and observer in the distance.


    Jordan didn''t pay attention to cross''s warning. Before the plan started, Jordan, cross and Cassian, who had a very low sense of existence, had already made the offensive and defensive alliance and reserve plan.


    Even if Jordan doesn''t go after Sloan, the other side can''t get out of the palm of the hand of the three.


    The key issue is the CIA.


    Jordan also did not expect that John Smith''s method was extraordinary. At this time, he had already killed the core library of the assassin''s guild.


    The library is not only the mission release center of the assassin''s guild, but also keeps many secrets of the guild.


    For example, the formulas of the strength source potion and the white wax repair potion of the mutual aid association are shared here.


    If the CIA gets these things, it will be more terrifying than the assassin''s Guild when it grows up.


    Killers and government departments are born in opposition.


    Let CIA benefit, this is not in the plan of Jordan and others.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, Jordan, Jennie and John Smith are just a few breaths.


    Joe Denny quickly came up with a smile on his face and said, "Jennie, it looks like this one is very familiar. Would you like to introduce me to this CIA agent?"


    Although I don''t know if Jane and John Smith are reunited, Jordan decided to sow discord first.


    John Smith, as a CIA agent, married Jennie for six years.


    It''s a shame for Jennie fox at all times.


    Jennie''s face soon changed. She gave Jordan a coquettish and uncomfortable look and said, "you''re not a good thing, huh!"


    Jordan laughed awkwardly and said, "Jennie, you really hurt my heart by saying that..."


    Creak, creak!


    There was a bit of flirting between Jordan and Jennie. John Smith''s face was black and his teeth were pounding.


    "Ha, this special agent has good teeth and looks fierce..."


    "Well, Jordan Jovovich, we''ll see!"


    Bickering is not enough to fight Joe Denny. At this time, we can''t engage in any conflict. John Smith put a hard word and soon took people to the library.


    When John Smith left, Jordan came to Jennie.


    Take out the headset and crush it. Jordan said: "the purpose of the CIA is the source of strength of the fraternity. If the CIA gets that thing, we can''t get it."


    Jennie raised her eyebrows, looked at Jordan and said, "don''t you have any plans?"


    Before I tell you, I need to know if you still care about John Smith


    Jennie sneered and said, "so do you want to try my depth here?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    You don''t know what to do to save you.


    It''s hard to press down this exciting idea in his mind. Jordan feels a little stiff, but he finally understands the woman''s heartlessness.


    This is true. Once the relationship breaks down, women are more ruthless than men.


    So it''s better to throw this black pot to John Smith. How can it still feel a little refreshing.


    After a pause, Jordan said with a serious face: "when the fighting inside stops, you kiss me. The more intense the better, the rest will be fine."


    Jennie sneered again and said, "Oh, in front of John Smith, is that your bad taste?"


    Jordan said seriously: "no, it''s a strategy. It''s a strategy from China! When Smith can''t help attacking me, there will be an explosion in this library, including the whole textile factory. Everything will be destroyed. "


    Jennie''s face was serious at last, and she said, "and then?"


    "Then the CIA will turn its back on its back and wipe out the fraternity. The New York City Police Department and the FBI will personally come to thank the CIA, and we, as members of the underground world, will be completely separated from the CIA," he said


    At this point, Jordan''s meaning is very clear.


    In a word, there is a black pot CIA to carry on. Jordan and others are victims and vulnerable groups.


    When the incident is over, after spreading some news about the uneven distribution of stolen goods, the fact that the CIA has gained a source of strength, and then the traces of destruction, Jordan and others will be able to extract from the whole incident.


    Even if it is for the source of strength, all forces will turn their attention to the CIA, including the Hydra hidden behind the fraternity.


    There are many loopholes in Jordan''s interim plan.


    But cross''s 300 rat bombs hidden underground will cover up all traces.


    Jeanie was also surprised by Jordan''s plan. After she reacted, she sneered again.


    "Oh, man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jordan is speechless. Oh, your sister, what''s wrong with you.


    Such a perfect plan, such a high IQ, the strength is not obvious enough!


    Mahler is a chicken. Sooner or later, he wants you to call dad.

 Chapter 28

    Jordan and Jennie did not spend too long outside the library. By the time they got to the library, the Smith team had not broken the defense line at the entrance.


    CIA secret forces are well equipped and even have high-tech portable bulletproof shields.


    However, under the pressure of the extremely unscientific arc ballistics of the assassin''s Mutual Aid Association, the Smith team of more than ten people had no chance to rise.


    "Rubbish! Soft man, oh


    Jordan ran into the library and did nothing. First, he made a mockery of Smith team, especially Smith himself.


    Smith suddenly burst out of the blue, so he had to shoot Jordan first.


    Fortunately, at this time, Jennie also rushed in, a burst of gunfire, round the corner of the bullet will suppress the opposite killer for a while, and stand close to Jordan.


    "Don''t quarrel. We''ll settle the battle first."


    "Baby, you has the final say!"


    Whether it''s acting or talking, Jordan forced a wave of dog food, a leap, has directly rushed into the center of the circular library.


    The arc ballistics that Jordan stole from us has not yet taken shape. In this kind of circular pillar structure library, he will suffer much more than those killers.


    Instead, it''s better to go directly to the center of the library, with a broader vision and easier targeting.


    Long range block, step shot, triple shot, float volley, knee hit, volley.


    First of all, he blocked several bullets coming to him. Jordan quickly picked up two elite monsters and rushed to them without thinking about it. A wave of skills were fired continuously, bullets were fired against bullets, and then close to the body, killing one person. This was the last wave of random shooting, killing another person.


    ¡°Oh£¬mygod£¡ What''s that, Superman? "


    "No, I think it''s more like a lion, like Mufasa."


    "It''s gun fighting. I knew it was real in the movie, sheter. It''s gorgeous..."


    At the same time, almost all the members of the CIA secret team, who passed through the secret code and Jordan ditch, finally got excited.


    Finally, it''s time for me to act.


    Cassian at this time a member of the secret forces equipment, wearing a helmet, like a small transparent hidden in the Smith team.


    Bang!


    In this situation, a bullet from the direction of Smith team, shot at Jordan.


    "Smith, what are you doing? Do you want to steal the source of power... "


    Bang bang!


    A series of gunshots exploded.


    Cassian, at this moment, added drama to herself.


    Not only in the CIA''s contact channel roar, but also directly and cleanly started, several CIA secret forces members were knocked unconscious in the past.


    Before Smith finally fell into a coma, what he saw was a black face in a play, and his acting skills reached the limit.


    Jordan and Jenny were also shocked by this scene, which was not in the plan at all.


    "Sheter, Cassian, what are you doing?" Seeing Cassian cut off the communication equipment, Jordan came over with an angry face.


    Cassian looked like a playwright and said, "Joe, your plan is too crude. The CIA won''t take the blame for us so easily, and it won''t believe that Smith shot you for being jealous. "


    Jordan frowned and said, "so that''s what you''re doing here?"


    Cassian was very proud and said: "John Smith chose to escape from the control of the CIA because of love and hate, and the temptation of the source of strength. Is it a good play?"


    "What about these people?" he said


    At this time, Cassian revealed the ruthlessness of the killer and said: "I will deal with these people. Only when all these people disappear can we put the black pot on the table."


    It''s really a good play. It''s more reasonable.


    But Cassian didn''t take into account Jennie''s emotions. Anyway, Jennie and Smith were married for six years.


    As a killer and divorced wife, Jennie can leave the CIA to blame and John Smith to follow.


    But if you kill Smith, the nature will change. What is this, mother Mantis?


    Jordan can feel the atmosphere change in the scene, and Cassian can feel it as well.


    Soon, Cassian took out a mobile phone from Smith and said, "look, CIA is never a good bird. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you!"


    There is a message on the mobile phone: "when it''s over, wipe out all participants and bring back the formula."


    This is a confidential information, no caller ID, but anyone can see that this is the CIA''s single line task to Smith.


    Jordan said nothing. Jennie turned blue, but no one said a word.


    In fact, this is the real life in the career of an agent and a killer.


    In these businesses, whoever moves his true feelings first loses.


    At this point, Jordan, Jennie and Cassian left soon. When they came out of the library to the entrance of the secret passage of the textile factory, they just pressed the switch of the mouse bomb controller.


    All of a sudden, the amazing firelight and roar completely destroyed the textile factory covering hundreds of acres.


    Cross is not his son. He has a bad heart.


    The bombs tied to mice are all made of CL-20 explosive, which is known as the king of non nuclear, and its power is dozens of times that of TNT.


    300 small mouse bombs are enough to blow up a street.


    So far, in the underground world, the assassin''s Mutual Aid Association, known as the holy land of killers, has completely disappeared in this world in endless flames and smoke.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 2000 rewards of book friends [oath only exists in fairy tales]~


    I feel that my work is not good enough. I will add some introductions to the movies of the characters in the previous section. If you are interested, you can go and have a look

 Chapter 29

    Hell kitchen is really a magical place. It is located on the edge of Manhattan, the most prosperous island in New York City. According to the truth, even by selling land, you can get rich.


    But in hell''s kitchen, there are always a group of poor people who want to sell their ass.


    The breeding ground of criminals, the shadow zone under the light of the Pearl of New York.


    Not only did Jordan set up a safe house here, but cross also had an old nest here.


    In the open apartment, there is not even a bed to sleep, a bloody and pungent scaffold, a few chairs, that''s all.


    Assassin''s guild was destroyed, and the biggest boss, Sloan, is now tied to the scaffold in the room.


    In the room, the traitors of cross, Cassian and Jennie interrogate their former owners with great interest.


    The whole fraternity, if the library is the heart, Sloan is the brain.


    Sloan has a lot more than what is recorded in the library, but at this time, Jordan''s attention is not on the torture of the century.


    It''s a big fight in the fraternity. In Jordan''s system panel, the personal level has reached level 22.


    Strength, physical strength, intelligence, spirit and other main attributes have all reached 1.5 times that of ordinary people.


    This is different from the growth of fixed value expected by Jordan. After Jordan''s little calculation of mathematical knowledge, he found that his growth rate is 11.2% of the total of the attributes of the upper level for every promotion.


    If it is a fixed number of growth, it is more sad.


    It seems that the dungeons are only at level 95. When they grow to the limit, their personal attributes are just ordinary. If they can play with the U.S. team, it''s the limit.


    But if we grow in proportion, it will be very considerable.


    Even if Jordan doesn''t do anything, it doesn''t need to be too much. When he wakes up at level 50, his attributes can almost grow to 30 times that of ordinary people, and the stronger he gets in the later stage.


    What kind of concept is this? It''s just physical strength. It''s not like hawk''s hard steel.


    And I still have a lot of skills, gunshot, physical skills. Well, it seems that at that level, firearms are useless.


    So my real career is actually a roaming boxer, not a roaming gunner!


    This is very embarrassing!


    Although he has been avoiding his shortcomings in machinery and technology, if he can''t solve the problem of equipment update, it''s not a long-term solution.


    Worry is just a moment, Jordan quickly and happily turned his attention to his skill panel.


    The elite monster of the fraternity didn''t bring the MP change to Jordan.


    But even so, Jordan also stole several extremely powerful skills, such as heart strike, arc ballistics, adrenaline and super precision.


    A knowing shot improves the sense of gun, which is a bit metaphysical. It greatly shortens the time for Jordan to aim. It can be regarded as a cold reduction skill, increases the speed of hand, and directly leads to the level 3 status of unyielding will.


    Arc ballistics can bring more shooting methods to Jordan.


    Adrenaline is a burst technique, which increases attack speed.


    Super precision, not to mention passive skills, increases hit.


    Even if there is no improvement in attributes, just these skills will be enough to increase Jordan''s combat effectiveness by more than 30%.


    With 1.5 times the physical fitness of ordinary people, Jordan thinks he is a little Superman now.


    It''s beautiful and I like to brush.


    In addition to the addition and promotion of his own system, in naslon''s hands, there are at least a variety of formulas, such as power source potion, white wax recovery potion and so on.


    With these things, it''s enough to rebuild a new assassin guild.


    However, when Jordan came to cross with a full face of joy, he suddenly found that cross, Cassian and Jennie had a strong sense of uneasiness and heaviness on their faces.


    Jordan Ni slightly surprised, said: "this old man bone is very hard?"? Why are they all so sad? "


    Cross was silent. Jennie frowned. Only Cassian said with a strange look: "no, Sloan is very cooperative. He can answer whatever he asks. The key is that we interrogate too many things."


    There are also those who dislike the enemy''s cooperation. Are the Americans so hard to serve now!


    "Isn''t that good?" he said? Or do you prefer to see some restricted bloody scenes? "


    Cassian was full of face and said, "Joe, you make complaints about that, right? I''m not a pervert... "


    Jordan is really confused, said: "then you are what expression?"


    This time, even Cassian was silent.


    On the contrary, Sloan, who was tied to the scaffold, cleared his throat with a gentlemanly manner, laughed and said, "they are just mourning for themselves!"


    "The fraternity has mastered the power of God. Why do you think that the government, CIA, FBI, etc. will be indifferent to us for many years?"


    "Behind the fraternity stands the God, who is omnipresent and omnipotent..."


    Sloan at the moment, like a devout and fanatical God stick, with his white hair and black skin, solemn and solemn expression, it is really a bit strange.


    Jordan is speechless, but he finally knows why the cross three are silent.


    "It''s a hydra, isn''t it?"


    "You''re not really a believer, are you?"


    "As far as I know, hydra is just a group of careerists with a little power. Even the red skeleton was beaten to the sea of stars by the American captain. Are you really so devout?"


    It''s a perfect plan and a battle that will bring disaster to the East.


    In addition, Jordan is no longer as cautious as before.


    In short, Jordan has inflated by now.


    Looking at Jordan''s style, cross, Cassian, and Jennie were shocked and inexplicable, and then they gave me a kind of puzzled look.


    According to the normal routine, after knowing the details behind the Mutual Aid Association, shouldn''t it be a little heavier.


    Sloan was also a little confused, and then said angrily, "what do you know? You don''t know the strength of the organization. Governments, military forces, intelligence organizations, including the underground world, all have people in the organization."


    "The Hydra will wake up and the organization will rule the whole world..."


    Jordan''s impatient face, said: "you say these, all space pan, hydra is so powerful, why never dare to show their tracks on the surface?"


    Sloan was furious and said, "that''s the organization building up its strength..."


    Jordan looked at Sloan with a kind of caring eyes and said: "save your sister, that''s because the definition of hydra is the public enemy of terrorist organizations and all mankind."


    Sloan: "and


    With disdain on his face, Jordan said, "how old are you in Hydra? How many things do you know? Does Baron Strack of Eastern Europe know? Do senior officials of the snake shield bureau know? Does lady viper of East Asia know? "


    The shock on everyone''s face was inexplicable, and Jordan was also surprised.


    My mother, what did I say? Did you drift a little just now?

 Chapter 30

    Sloan finally explained some more detailed things. In addition to the things about the assassin''s mutual aid, the most important thing is the evidence that some Assassin''s mutual aid eradicated political and commercial opponents for Hydra.


    The boss of the assassin''s guild is a U.S. congressman named Gideon Malik.


    Cross, Cassian, Jennie and others did not participate in the information and events about Hydra.


    And because of the expansion of Jordan''s mentality, the three people chose to stay away from Jordan''s side one after another. This product is too dangerous, and they always want to accept some monsters.


    Cross chose to find his son and take him to New Mexico to avoid disputes.


    Cassian more counsellor, or decided to go to Rome, to the princess Gianna of comola.


    As for Jennie, after cross and Cassian left one after another, she decided to teach Jordan by words and deeds, so as to popularize the knowledge and experience of old Maggie on the road.


    For a week, when Jennie left for Los Angeles, Jordan couldn''t feel his waist.


    New York is a place of right and wrong, and the three people chose to avoid it.


    At this time, in New York City, whether in the upper class or in the underground world, it gradually spread the rumors that the CIA ate the black, and was finally set up by the river crossing pawn John Smith.


    The New York City Government, the police department, the FBI, the Osborne group, and the Hydra are all focused on the CIA.


    Fortunately, nobodi''s nowhere is itself a non-existent institution.


    Relying on some official contacts and help, nobodie finally moved out of the U.S. territory and went into seclusion with the remaining strength.


    Jordan''s plan was a success, and he temporarily returned to his daily salted fish state.


    Approaching late autumn, big dad, during this period of time, does not know what to do.


    Mindy is about to celebrate her seventh birthday, which is about to be ten years old.


    The little girl''s body has grown a lot, and her IQ has also grown a lot. Jordan feels that it''s getting more and more difficult to take care of her children in her daily life, and she has a feeling of being suppressed.


    Banquet hall of Continental Hotel.


    Looking at the festive venue, Jordan touched Mindy''s brain and showed his father''s smile.


    "Mindy, do you like the godfather''s birthday present?"


    The mainland hotel has recently upgraded its rating. It is already a five-star hotel. It costs a lot of money to hold a birthday party here.


    Mindy was dressed in a pink princess dress and wore a hairpin inlaid with broken diamonds on her head. She was like a little princess on a tour. She was satisfied with the arrangement of her Godfather.


    But then Mindy showed a bleeding expression and said, "godfather, you promised me a birthday party very early. It can''t be regarded as a real gift. I want a house made of sundae and chocolate."


    How much does it cost, Jordan stares.


    No, how fat is your food?


    Don''t blame the godfather for his ruthlessness. The godfather is not reluctant to spend money, but a good daughter. You should control your body shape.


    Old father is for your own good.


    Thinking about it in his heart, Jordan said with a serious face: "Mindy, where are the girls? They want to..."


    Mindy looked like a playwright and suddenly said, "Oh, godfather, I seem to have forgotten to invite Peter and Aunt May to my birthday party."


    Jordan took a quick breath and pulled out his credit card.


    Next to Jordan and Mindy, Charon, a black glasses guy with an implicit smile, appears in front of them with a brand-new POS machine.


    "Dear princess Mindy and Mr. Jovovich, if you want the best sundae, please allow me to recommend the desserts from Nestle. Nestle acquired Haagen Dazs brand and series of recipes in the United States in two years, their unique cappuccino truffles and tiramisu..."


    Charon is really a very good hotel service personnel, even when promoting, are full of elegant and polite temperament.


    However, the other side''s words always make Jordan''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Mindy is very serious in front of Charon, and the other party to discuss what kind of dessert, the whole birthday party into an ice cream party meaning.


    It''s not my own father''s money. It''s not soft to spend.


    After waiting for a long time, Charon politely showed Jordan a standard smile with eight teeth. Jordan reluctantly handed over his credit card and paid two angry lion gold coins.


    Now, Jordan''s main source of income is also through the mainland hotel contact task.


    These black money, through a series of operations, can become a reasonable and legal income. This one-stop service, which only charges two angry lion gold coins, is already seen in the face of Jordan after he killed the assassin Mutual Aid Association.


    After spending a lot of dollars, Jordan looked at Mindy.


    Mingdi is very satisfied with the sweet smile, said: "godfather, I go back to Peter and Aunt Mei call, I promise Aunt Mei will come."


    At least it''s a little bit of a harvest, and Jordan''s consolation.


    I''m not as lovely as I used to be. What I used to be able to do with just a dessert now costs countless times.


    What''s more, just how much money has been spent. Whatever, the mainland hotel is black. It''s black hearted.


    After finishing the birthday party, Jordan takes Mindy back to daddy''s underground shooting range.


    Recently, Jordan has been living in big dad''s and Mindy''s house, but he hasn''t had time to rearrange his house.


    And after Jennie, a sexy girl with two long legs, left, Jordan had been lonely for a long time.


    The opening of MP is still far away. Without the assassin''s guild, Jordan doesn''t know where to find the elite monster to upgrade himself.


    So after being quiet for a while, Jordan once again focused on May.


    It''s not that Jordan doesn''t have the money to find girls. In fact, the mainland hotel can provide all kinds of stimulation for Jordan every day.


    But in Jordan''s view, what money can buy is a trade.


    Before stimulation, after emptiness, emptiness is more, after loneliness, loneliness is more.


    Mei is a very good woman. She is beautiful, virtuous, domineering and good-natured. Her only disadvantage is that she has no relationship with herself since she knew her identity as a killer.


    Is it wrong to be a killer?


    Since his birth, it''s decided that Jordan can''t get rid of his identity as a member of the underground world, and he has a bottom line to be a justice adjudicator.


    Or maybe it''s time to find a time to solve the problem of Roma training camp?


    ****


    PS: thanks for 100 rewards from book friend [Valley boss Wang Dahui]~

 Chapter 31

    When he came to a strange world, he couldn''t find any sense of belonging.


    Especially as a killer who can''t communicate with others easily, Jordan is in a kind of confusion most of his free time.


    Mindy often sees Jordan sitting in a daze somewhere.


    Usually at this time, Mindy will restrain all her cleverness and lean close to Jordan. Sometimes, she will take the initiative to hold Jordan''s callous hand with her tender hand.


    "Godfather, are you unhappy? Otherwise, Mindy won''t have the sundae party, will you


    In cleverness, she is only a seven-year-old boy. Mindy is sensible, and she can never think of the empty confusion in Jordan''s heart.


    In Mindy''s eyes, the only big thing recently seems to be to blackmail the godfather.


    But this is my godfather, blackmail Godfather. Can it be called blackmail.


    It''s a pity that I''ve planned the sundae party for a long time.


    Looking at Mindy''s pitiful face calculating his own abacus, Jordan suddenly felt very warm and laughed.


    "Mindy, after years of waiting, the godfather will find you a little sister?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Will the godfather marry his little sister?"


    "Nonsense..."


    Take root in the ground, now that you have come, you can really settle down.


    In the underground shooting range, Jordan and Mindy play. When big dad comes back, the three of them go home.


    Well, there seems to be something wrong. Bah, it''s a family of two. Big dad is the third party at most.


    Time flies.


    While Mindy was counting the day with her fingers, the big birthday party arrived as scheduled.


    Capitalism degenerates and corrupts the society. When money is spent properly, nothing can be done.


    The banquet arranged by the mainland hotel is much more luxurious than Giordani imagined. Actually, with all kinds of desserts and sundaes, it is hard to pile up a sundae house.


    Let alone children like Mindy and Peter, even adults are very happy at such a dream party.


    A party lasted until late at night. Mindy and Peter were tired of playing, so they just went to sleep in the mainland hotel. Joe Denny squeezed into May''s room.


    The next morning, the fragrance curled around the pillow, but the beauty was gone.


    May finally got away from Jordan a lot.


    Strictly speaking, the two sides are not people of the same world after all. Mei is very cheerful, but she can''t accept the day when there is a gunfight at any time.


    As for girlfriends and girlfriends, you don''t have to think about it.


    But may wants to live with Peter. In a short time, she is not going to find an uncle for Peter. Occasionally, may allows Jordan to play with Mindy.


    As for how to play, it''s the prostitutes who see the benevolence and the chickens who see the wisdom.


    After May and Peter left, big dad left with Mindy, too. When he was quiet, Jordan came to the rooftop garden that he had made an appointment with Winston.


    This is one of Winston''s favorite places to stay.


    When Jordan came here, Winston was holding a big orange cat in the sun, combing its hair gently.


    Seeing the arrival of Jordan, Winston didn''t say hello for the first time. Instead, he straightened out the hair of the big orange cat and let it go. Then he looked at Jordan.


    "You see, cats don''t like to be bound by people, but as long as this kind of creature is always so pleasing and pleasing, as long as it comes here, it can always get a good reception!"


    "Joe, you are not the same. You are a tiger, but like it, as long as you are willing to come back, the mainland hotel will always open the door for you!"


    Winston is an old-fashioned figure. There is always a metaphor in his words.


    Jordan wants to get rid of the constraints left by Roma training camp through the mainland Hotel, which Winston knew for a long time.


    So Winston, in this way, expressed his solicitation for Jordan.


    After more than 20 years of operating Continental Hotel in New York, Continental Hotel in New York has almost become Winston''s private industry, and Winston, with his own ambition, has never been willing to become a puppet of others.


    Win win cooperation, no constraints.


    Winston''s way of dealing with people is always very comfortable.


    Jordan laughed and said, "Winston, you are a respectable elder. New York Continental Hotel will always be my second home in New York. You know, I am always nostalgic for home."


    Winston laughed, too. The attitude of Jordan was enough.


    Until this time, Winston just got up, got two glasses of wine, handed one to Giordani, showing a kind of closeness, and said: "Joe, I know your intention. I can help you solve some problems in the Council, but in Russia, you can only rely on yourself."


    "Leviathan people are used to barbarism, and I can''t help you too much, but if you need, I can help you collect some information."


    Jordan nodded, touched Winston with his glass and said, "Winston, I owe you one."


    When he got to the point of Jordan, he killed the assassin''s guild and became famous in the first World War.


    The kind of blood oath badge that used to be popular in mainland hotels has not much binding force. Jordan''s oral promise is far more precious than the so-called blood oath badge.


    At this time, Jordan''s glory was no worse than that of the mainland Hotel Council.


    They were drinking and chatting in the roof garden. About half an hour later, Charon came to the roof garden with a piece of information.


    Winston took the information, looked at it first, and then handed it to Jordan.


    "Joe, this is the only thing I can help you. This is a piece of information from the Russian government. Recently, an ace agent in the red chamber defected with a lot of intelligence and secrets. If you can take this defected agent as a gift, you will be able to get the understanding of the high level of Leviathan."


    "You know, in the eyes of others, we are members of the underground world, but in fact, the strength of every underground world, more or less, is always inextricably linked with the governments of various countries."


    Jordan took the information and nodded solemnly.


    Winston is right. The so-called underground world power has always been the shadow of light.


    Giordani is a Gypsy, born in Eastern Europe, Belarus, the predecessor of Roma training camp, and even can be traced back to a large intelligence branch of the former Soviet Union.


    The particularity of this birth, born with a very strong binding force.


    Jordan can make a plan to unite with the CIA to kill the whole assassin guild, but for Roma training camp, Leviathan and even the whole Russian regime, Jordan is as small as an ant.


    It is the most feasible way to exchange gifts for the understanding of Leviathan''s senior management and get rid of the natural bondage of one''s own origin through the exchange of interests.


    However, opening the information and entering the first line of font, it caused a wave in Jordan''s heart.


    "Natasha Romanov, code named black widow, born in 1984..."

 Chapter 32

    Winston didn''t give a lot of information, and the information about Natasha Romanov was even less. More than 90% of the information on more than ten pages was completely blackened.


    The most useful information is an address, Central Europe.


    It''s a bit of bullshit. Central Europe is so hot. It''s more difficult to find an ace agent who is proficient in many skills, such as concealment and easy appearance, than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    But snakes have their way, and rats have their way.


    Jordan also didn''t expect that he would meet the handsome black guy of Cassian again after a short time.


    To be exact, it''s Jordan who asks for something from Cassian.


    Rome, Continental Hotel.


    Jordan is now the number one killer in the world. When he first entered the hotel, the managers of Continental Hotel in Rome had already found him.


    Julius Belmont, who was once a couple of times attached to Jordan.


    At that time, however, Jordan was just a new killer. The contact between the two sides was limited to task cooperation, and there was not much friendship.


    But this time, jordani came again, and Julius had to pay enough attention to it.


    "Welcome to continental Rome, Mr. Jovovich."


    "Eureus, don''t be nervous. I''m not here to carry out a mission, I''m just here to talk to old friends!"


    "That''s good. Please accept my precious bottle of wine..."


    This is true of the underground world. The improvement of strength and achievements represents sufficient status.


    After greeting Julius for a while, Jordan did not stop at all, and soon came to an old and Grand Manor in the city of Rome.


    Today, Cassian works for the kemora family, one of the twelve giants in the underground world.


    Different from other members of the underground world, the comola family was born in the Vatican sanction house in the middle dark ages, and was a group of extremely disgusted executioners.


    The Vatican has evolved into the present age, becoming bright, sacred and peaceful, and no longer needs the existence of the executioner.


    So the former executioners of the sanctions office have been transformed into the kemora family.


    Throughout Europe and even the world, the comola family has the title of the Vatican of darkness. Even the leader of the comola family is also known as the Pope of darkness.


    This is an extremely contradictory existence.


    In the underground world to absorb dark nutrients, but never into the underground world of right and wrong, committed to the spread and maintenance of religious belief.


    In other words, the kemora family is a gathering place for a group of crazy believers.


    No one is going to provoke a group of lunatics, which is the main reason why Cassian is here to avoid, no one to provoke.


    The arrival of jordani was received grandly by the kemora family.


    Gianna dandonnio, Princess of the comora family, held a grand banquet for Giordani.


    After the banquet, Jordan nifang had a chance to get along with Cassian alone in the kemora manor.


    Compared with a few months ago, Cassian''s life has been moistened a lot, obviously a little fatter.


    How to say is also the old friend meets, after a while teases mutually, Cassian just arrived two whiskies, a face serious looked at Jordan.


    "Joe, I''ve sent someone to look up the information you want. Tell me why you suddenly got involved in this matter. Do you know how much power you have in chasing that woman now?"


    "I don''t know, but I came from Roma training camp. Sometimes, I can''t help myself!"


    "So you represent Leviathan?"


    "Well, I only represent myself..."


    The simple inquiry, the words and expressions of Cassian, reveals something that makes Jordan a little scared.


    In New York, Jordan can get too little information, but instinctively feel that this is an opportunity.


    When they really arrived in Europe, whether it was Julius of the Continental Hotel in Rome or Gianna of the comora family, it showed that the disturbance caused by this incident in Europe had almost reached the stage of panic.


    Looking at Jordan''s face, Cassian is really helpless.


    The destruction of the assassin''s Guild has long been reported to Joe Denny, Cassian, cross and Jennie, forming a grasshopper on a string.


    For a long time, Cassian poured two glasses of wine, then said: "I can help you with this matter, but only to provide some information. Don''t involve me and Gianna!"


    This is not only a request, but also implies a warning.


    Jordan didn''t care. He laughed and said, "is it serious? Even the comola family is so scared? "


    Cassian instantly stare, a face of speechless way: "you don''t know what happened, right?"


    Jordan was embarrassed and said with a smile, "that''s why I came to you, brother. We are friends. You will help me, won''t you?"


    Cassian had no choice but to take out a piece of information and said: "seven months ago, a biology professor from the Secret Science Department of the former Soviet Union fled to Europe to seek asylum. All European countries sent secret agents to contact with him."


    "At that time, the Russian Red Chamber organization sent the black widow to carry out the assassination, and got the top secret information in the hands of the biology professor and a medicine."


    Jordani''s brow jumped.


    These days, anything involving biological data and drugs is absolutely a super problem.


    With a touch of suspicion, Jordan said, "it''s not about super soldier serum again, is it?"


    Cassian had a headache and said: "you guessed it well. It is said that this biology professor is one of the leaders of the secret experiment project launched by the former Soviet Union in order to fight against the super soldier program of the United States during the cold war. He has some original data of the super soldier serum of that year in his hand."


    "No country can resist the temptation of this thing. Now all countries in Europe, Russia and even the United States are tracking down the whereabouts of the black widow, and no one in the underground world dares to intervene."


    "Joe, we know more. The organization behind the fraternity is still there. I hope you can think it over carefully. You''d better not get involved in this matter."


    Jordan''s attention was not on this point at all, and he calculated the situation with great interest.


    Russia sent black widows to assassinate them, and then the black widows were hunted down by European countries.


    These Jordan can understand, but what Jordan doesn''t understand is why the black widow defected.


    There is no doubt that in the situation of being chased and killed by the agents of European countries, Russia is almost the last backer of the black widow.


    If the black widow is not stupid, there is no reason to choose defection at this moment.


    Jordan looked at Cassian with a bright face and said, "why does the black widow betray?"


    Cassian closed her eyes in despair, opened them for a while, and said, "I knew you would ask like this. It was the hydra."


    "I have received information that there is a mysterious organization at the top level in Russia. They want to separate their achievements through the black widow''s defection and banning the internal secret scientific experiment program. For this reason, the head of the Russian Red House organization has been secretly dismissed!"


    ****


    PS: Julius Belmont, from the movie "fast track" 2, hotel manager in mainland Rome.


    Gianna dandonnio, from the movie "fast pursuit" 2, the controller of comora (Prince).

 Chapter 33

    As long as you know something about Hydra, it''s not difficult to lift the veil of the mysterious organization at the top level in Russia.


    Russian scientists fled. At the beginning, Russia did not pay much attention to them, but sent black widows to assassinate and recover intelligence.


    However, after the exposure of the drug in the hands of that scientist, Russia began its internal strife.


    The person in charge of the red house organization fell down, announced the black widow''s defection, banned the internal secret scientific experiment plan, and sent agents to pursue and kill the black widow.


    It''s just like a hydra.


    Of course, in the eyes of those who don''t know it, it''s just a clean-up after the internal strife at the top of Russia.


    This is also the reason why Cassian is extremely reluctant for Jordan to intervene in this matter. The more he knows about Hydra, the more people will be frightened by its huge power.


    After carefully reading the materials that Cassian had handed over, Jordan was also thinking.


    This is definitely a very complicated matter. It involves too many countries, such as European countries, CIA, Russia and hydra. If one of them fails, they will fall into a desperate situation in which there is no place to hide.


    But it''s also a great opportunity for Jordan.


    Roma training camp belongs to Leviathan, and Leviathan is backed by Russia. Even Giordani doesn''t know whether there will be Hydra behind all this.


    It''s not terrible for the other party to grasp their own identity. What''s terrible is that there are two people who care about Jordan in Roma training camp.


    This is my absolute weakness.


    So far, Jordan can''t forget the hard time when he just crossed over.


    The killer training camp in the underground world is not the secret service school of various countries. It''s even more cruel. It would be strange if a few people didn''t die on that day.


    At that time, Jordan was only 16 years old and had already entered the death elimination stage.


    The soul of a common people in the 21st century enters the body of a 16-year-old, if not helped, with strong spiritual sustenance.


    Jordan can''t even hold on to the opening of his system panel, he has been cooling for dozens of times.


    Jango Maximov, a kind and honest Gypsy, a doctor in Roma training camp, always took good care of jordani at that time.


    Later, during an attack by hostile forces, Roma training camp was bombed by missiles.


    Jiang Ge and his wife were unfortunately killed. Two days later, Leviathan sent people to rescue and transfer them. Only then did he find that Jiang GE''s family still had two eight or nine year old children, a man and a woman.


    Roma training camp is a camp for jeeps. There are killers and ordinary people. It is very united.


    But even with the care of the clansmen, Jiang GE''s two children still have a hard time, and after the disaster, they seem like two silent weeds, always so pitiful.


    At that time, Jordan was holding his breath, biting his teeth, and pulling the two children like his brother and father after training.


    Until the awakening of the system panel, Jordan in training, gradually ease, three people''s lives, only to warm up a little.


    But even in the end, Jordan won the first place in the training camp, and he was unable to change the fate of the three.


    In New York, Jordan is struggling hard to improve his strength and reputation.


    In this way, we did not attract the attention of Roma training camp and even leviathan as soon as possible. Even if we performed some tasks and paid some price for them, we could help our two younger brothers and sisters to win freedom as soon as possible.


    With the mainland Hotel Council, Jordan can negotiate terms, or even tear the skin.


    But with Roma training camp, Jordan can''t use this kind of method.


    After all, I have lived in Roma training camp for eight years. No matter how disgusting it is, it is almost Jordan''s second hometown with countless familiar faces.


    Jordan can''t kill all the people in his hometown after he has strength.


    On the contrary, this time the Russian high-level turmoil, let Jordan see the opportunity.


    In nearly two years, Roma training camp has never used Jordan as a chess piece, but Jordan can take the initiative to jump up, even get enough chips through this opportunity, and directly put pressure on Leviathan and Roma training camp through the internal high-level of Russia.


    Don''t kill, just know a little pressure, oneself also can be regarded as benevolence.


    After all, Jordan didn''t want much.


    For Leviathan and Roma training camp, my younger brother and sister are not even related by blood, they are just two minor roles.


    In the middle of the room, Jordan seems to fall into the memory and silence.


    The expression on Cassian''s face was more and more painful. She knocked on the table and said, "Joe, you don''t really want to get involved, do you? Now it''s not too late to leave Rome and return to New York. I can feel that Hydra has noticed us! "


    Jordan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    According to the truth, this is impossible, because at that time, the plan of the mutual aid association was carried out perfectly. Jordan and others did not leave any evidence at all.


    Cassian was a little uncertain, and said: "some time ago, in a battle to kill the black widow, one of the Russian agents appeared to have died."


    A picture was placed in front of Jordan by Cassian.


    In the photo, there is a man with explosive muscles, sharp eyes and half an adsorption mask.


    John Smith, although the figure in the photo is much bigger, Jordan recognized it at a glance. This is John Smith who should have died in the assassin''s guild.


    It can be seen that John Smith should have been seriously injured. Ferocious burn scars can be seen on some skin occasionally exposed under the mask.


    And what makes Jordan feel strange most is that the other party actually installed a silver white mechanical right arm.


    It''s a miracle.


    A man who was already dead actually appeared in Europe more than half a year later and became a Russian agent. Not to mention, he was obviously fighting business with baki.


    What is this, the left and right Unicorn arm Dharma protector of Hydra!


    Hiss!


    Jordan took a breath of cold air. He felt a sense of danger in his heart and said, "are you in Europe? Have you ever been in trouble with a hydra?"


    Cassian frowned and said, "this is what I am most puzzled about. Smith is obviously not dead, but I don''t know why. Hydra is still fighting with the CIA. It doesn''t notice us at all."


    ****


    PS: Jango Maximov, a version of multi marvel, is the father of the Scarlet Witch and quicksilver, both Gypsies.


    By the way, it''s good to ask for recommendation and collection~~

 Chapter 34

    It''s still a mystery why Smith didn''t tell us what happened to Jordan and others in the fraternity.


    But fortunately, this situation is good for Jordan and others.


    After seeing Smith''s new image and photos, although Jordan seems calm, he has a sense of crisis in his heart.


    With the last message from Cassian, Jordan didn''t spend much time in Rome.


    That night, Jordan declined the invitation of Princess comora and drove a Ferrari to Budapest.


    According to comora, the black widow''s last appearance was in a small city in North Central Europe.


    In North Central Europe, the best place to hide is Budapest.


    Budapest is a famous ancient city in Europe. It is located on both sides of the Danube River. At first, it was two cities on the other side of the Danube River. Later, it was merged into Budapest after several extensions.


    The airport, highway, railway, waterway and all-round transportation have promoted the prosperity of Budapest.


    In the same way, it also makes it a place where all kinds of underground transactions occur frequently throughout Europe.


    Apart from London and Berlin, Budapest is almost the most crowded place for spies, a chaotic force.


    Black Widows appear in North Central Europe, the destination must be here, whether it is to deal with other people or to disrupt the situation, it is the most ideal place.


    Budapest Continental Hotel.


    Unlike mainland hotels in other places, in Budapest, mainland hotels are almost half closed.


    In any case, hotels on the mainland are all part of the underground world, and there are too many unruly spies and agents in Budapest.


    Although most of these spies and agents have the color of the underground world, they belong to the officials of various countries.


    The rules of mainland hotels can''t restrain these people at all.


    However, Jordan''s reputation in the world of killers is not shallow, and with Princess comora as a guarantor, Budapest mainland hotel will not turn him away.


    "Dear Mr. Jovovich, welcome to you. May glory surround you."


    "Glory is with you and me! Thank you for your acceptance, Ms. Jones! "


    In a typical European style castle, Jordan embraces a young and beautiful looking blonde, and then sees her.


    Kate Jones, only 23 years old, is the president''s lover.


    This kind of identity, though far from being comparable with Princess comora, is enough for her to control a less prominent mainland hotel when she is very young.


    In the last three or five years, he was transferred to Paris, Rotterdam, Madrid and other cities. After ten or twenty years of operation, he was a big man.


    It''s the same way.


    In the underground world, such people and things are very common.


    After polite contact, Kate Jones soon accompanies Jordan to a wine cellar in the castle.


    Pure cellar, oak and wine aroma, in constant temperature, filled with a natural flavor.


    Kate Jones did not hide, took out a red wine and two glasses, and said directly: "guests from New York, the red wine here is mellow and sweet, but it will only entertain friends and tell you what you want. Maybe we can have a drink if we allow it."


    Because of the black widow, the situation in Budapest has been very chaotic recently.


    So for Kate Jones''s attitude, Jordan deliberately understand, also did not hide the meaning.


    Taking a cup from the other side, Jordan said, "I''m here for loyalty. The black widow is Leviathan''s prey. I need a spider in exchange for freedom."


    The more powerful it is, the more unwilling it is to become a puppet or tool.


    It is not uncommon in the underground world for Jordan to exchange for freedom by offering benefits and loyalty after he is strong.


    Of course, it''s rare to be successful.


    Jordan was honest enough, but Kate Jones didn''t pour wine for him for the first time, but fell into a kind of thinking.


    According to the truth, as the person in charge of the mainland Hotel, it is a very cost-effective business to give a little convenience in exchange for the favor of a strong man.


    However, although the case of the black widow is not obvious in the underground world, it is very noisy among the official intelligence organizations of various countries.


    Kate Jones also needs to bear part of the risk of providing convenience for Jordan.


    Behind the Budapest Continental Hotel is the glory club. Kate Jones doesn''t want to get involved in this, but she''s not afraid. Even if she gives some convenience to Jordan, she won''t pay too much.


    The point is, Kate Jones is thinking about whether she can get something.


    As an underworld killer, he is involved in the black widow''s defection. No one knows if Jordan can retreat completely.


    If Jordan loses money in this case, Kate Jones''s investment will be lost.


    Just like doing business, no one will do the business of losing money. They will consider before investing.


    This is also Jordan''s helplessness, the rise of the time is too short, birth restrictions, no capital, seemingly fiery flowers, in fact, or empty stomach, no support.


    Similarly, this is why Jordan is anxious to get involved in the black widow''s defection.


    Only by getting rid of the shackles of Roma training camp as soon as possible can Jordan really plan for his future.


    Cross can take her son to New Mexico, and Jennie to Los Angeles.


    But Jordan can''t. no matter where he hides and doesn''t bring his brother and sister out, Jordan will always be restricted by Roma training camp.


    Both Jordan and Kate Jones did not speak.


    After a while, Jordan took out a blood pledge badge and said, "Kate, for you, just give me some little information at the right time, and I will pay my honor for it."


    "For you, it''s a deal that''s not destined to lose money."


    The promise of a strong man. Sometimes, this kind of thing is priceless.


    Kate Jones took a look at the blood pledge badge and said, "I need a guarantee that this promise will be fulfilled in the future."


    Joe Danielle laughs as he draws his gun, arcs, and three shots in a row.


    Before the other party almost had time to respond, a series of gunshots came out of the cellar. When Jordan stuffed the gun back to his waist, the three hidden cameras in the cellar had been completely exploded.


    Kate Jones was surprised and said, "you''ve got the strength of the assassin''s guild?"


    "It''s a secret," he said with a chuckle


    Kate Jones also laughed and said, "no, it''s a surprise. Besides trading, I think we can do a lot of things. After all, the night is so long and lonely..."


    Jordan refused. He had already paid the price of the blood oath badge. There was no reason to pay the body.


    However, the other party is really expected to become the president''s lover of the glory club. Let''s have a test drive with the car lights, the car body and the four-wheel drive.


    These days, you can''t try without buying a car?


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 100 rewards from the book friend [one leaf of green grass]~


    The movie "black widow" has been approved. It''s said that the story took place in 2006. The script is about the defection of the black widow, the pursuit of the red chamber, and the appearance of the Winter Soldier Bucky, er, lifetime series.


    So at the end of 2005, the protagonist in this book designs the black widow defection incident ahead of time.


    In the new week, the chrysanthemum on the list of new books is in pain. I''d like to ask you guys to help me with it. Well, did I use the wrong word~


    Collection, recommendation, or reward?


    o(*£þ3£þ)o~~

 Chapter 35

    The name of the black widow is not blown out.


    Among the red chamber organizations, we don''t know how many people are trained to get a black widow.


    Kate Jones, with the help of the mainland Hotel and the glory club, found a trace of the black widow after three days.


    In these three days, Kate Jones, a little girl, always put forward some special requirements.


    Maybe it has something to do with the fact that the president of the glory club is 70 years old. In his heart, Jordan resists these special demands.


    But it''s a good idea to ask for help. Jordan is not good either. He really refuses.


    The National Opera House on the East Bank of the Danube.


    After getting the information he wanted, Jordan quickly moved out of the mainland hotel for the reason of urgent task.


    With the frequent demand of Kate''s skin, Jordan can''t even handle the special skill of adrenaline.


    The means of obtaining intelligence in the underground world are not quite the same as those of official intelligence organizations.


    The official intelligence organization relies on the huge national machine, which can obtain the information and monitoring of trains, passenger transport, airports, etc., and then screen and reconnaissance bit by bit.


    But the intelligence of the underground world depends on the huge criminal members of the underground world.


    In a small town near Budapest, a slovenly man who specializes in making fake passports contributed a message that a beautiful woman bought a passport called Charlotte Johnson.


    And let this beautiful woman, after coming to Budapest, easily become a ballerina of the national opera house.


    Beautiful, mysterious and resourceful.


    Jordan felt that he was a killer in the underground world, and he didn''t need any evidence, so he simply found him.


    Swan Lake is almost the most famous ballet in the world.


    Looking at the ballet dancers dancing on the stage, Jordan felt as if he had gone back to the training camp.


    This kind of artistic dance drama originated from the Renaissance was carried forward in Russia at the end of the 19th century.


    In the Roma training camp where Giordani used to work, there was a special ballet training department. Almost every female killer had to receive long-term ballet training.


    Jordan is not proficient in this kind of art dance, but he also knows it very well.


    The dance skills of the actors on the stage are not so exquisite, but they are all above the standard, especially one of the beauties who seems to have an extraordinarily enchanting temperament always gives Jordan a very familiar feeling.


    Before he came, Jordan was just thinking of taking a chance.


    After meeting the ballet dancer named Charlotte Johnson, Jordan was quite sure.


    Jordan did not expect that once the sexy and beautiful agent on the big screen had such a skill.


    The other party''s ballet is really good.


    However, as Jordan ponders how to approach each other, a sense of crisis looms from the hanging beam above the theater.


    Others, too, have found the black widow.


    It''s a feeling of being surrounded by elite gunners. It''s almost instinctive. Jordan has the impulse to turn over and draw back.


    At this moment, the black widow, who had been performing on the stage, was slightly stiff.


    Young life!


    Jordan''s instinct of warning and counterattack in a very short time has attracted the attention of the black widow on stage.


    This creates a weird cycle.


    Jordani locks the mysterious comer on the upper beam, the mysterious comer locks the black widow on the stage, and the black widow locks jordani on the lower stage.


    I shouldn''t have sold the seats in the first row. I have money to show off my wool.


    Whoosh!


    With a touch of cold light, the mysterious comer on the hanging beam launched an attack.


    Almost at the same time, Jordan and the black widow on the stage moved at the same time.


    Fast draw, step shot, mobile shot, three shots in a row.


    Jordan''s move is a set of skills to launch, raised his hand toward the beam that rolling mystery to play a continuous attack.


    At the same time, on the stage where the black widow was standing, an arrow swayed.


    At this time, the black widow, like a swift cheetah, darted out several meters and swooped down from the stage, with a set of fighting skills of killing machine entwined with Jordan.


    Two big long legs in dance stockings were locked on Jordan''s neck and swayed with the help of inertia.


    Jordan focused on the arrow of the mysterious man above. He put one hand on his chin, protected his neck, and rolled with the black widow. On the other hand, he shot three times again.


    Bursts of gunfire caused chaos throughout the theater.


    Jordan''s last three shots, with a strange arc, did not hit the mysterious comer on the beam, but hit the hook lock of the beam.


    Boom!


    The heavy beam fell from mid air, causing a greater commotion in the theatre.


    While the beam falls and the mysterious comer ignores himself, Jordan attacks the black widow.


    Get up and kick around, knee bump.


    With no gunshot, Jordan rolled up with his strength 1.5 times that of ordinary people, but failed to hit the black widow with two skills in succession.


    The black widow was like a slippery Python to Jordan.


    It''s not only the other side''s two sexy thighs that have strong strangling power, but also the other side''s skill is flexible and tight. He can swim around on Jordan''s body, and he can often use inertia to make Jordan''s center of gravity unstable.


    Whoosh!


    A black arrow, in the already dark theater, just brought up a faint cold light.


    Jordan put one hand around the black widow''s thigh, the whole person ran up, the bullet in the other hand poured out like a storm.


    Arrow was hit in the air, through the crowd confusion, Jordan has rushed to the stage, instantly came to the mysterious come near.


    The situation froze again in an instant.


    The gun in Jordan''s hand is connected to the black widow''s chest. The black widow is like a koala hanging on Jordan. A short dagger in his hand is connected to the mysterious comer''s neck. The mysterious comer draws an arrow with a bow. An arrow is aimed at Jordan''s head.


    It''s just a very short time of confrontation, but the psychological activities among the three people are extremely rich.


    In the beginning, Jordan didn''t mean much to the black widow. He first found the mysterious person on the beam, and at the beginning, he all went to the mysterious person.


    It''s a pity that Jordan''s instinctive counterattack alerted the black widow and made her misunderstand. A set of martial entanglement skills all fell on Jordan.


    As for the mysterious comer, the target was the black widow. He was the first to attack, but he was hit by Jordan unexpectedly.


    Later, the beam collapsed and the two sides launched a second wave of attacks.


    Jordan was confused by the black widow''s entwining skill before, so he launched a skill counterattack and ran to the mysterious comer at the same time. He didn''t want to let the other party take advantage of it.


    The black widow''s skill is quick. She finds out that Jordan''s kindness before. She just evades and doesn''t fight against Jordan. Instead, she takes advantage of the trouble and puts the dagger on the neck of the mysterious attacker.


    As for the mysterious comer, it was because of the attack of Jordan, the arrow pointed at Jordan''s head.

 Chapter 36

    In fact, most of the time it just happens in a blink of an eye.


    The stage froze again, and a beam of light just hit the three of them. It was only at this time that Jordan could see the mysterious comer''s equipment.


    Short sleeve bulletproof armor, body back archery, small flat head, if there is no sense of familiarity, it is very likely that it is a small transparent Hawk Eye in the Avengers League.


    "I think it may be a misunderstanding, or we have something to say?"


    Jordan felt that he might have encountered some special plot. After a moment of stalemate, he put forward his own suggestions.


    "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding!"


    The black widow''s voice was a little hoarse, her dagger in her hand was slightly strong, and her murderous spirit increased.


    "Who are you?"


    There was a faint bloodstain on the eagle''s eye''s neck, which also didn''t mean to relax. The arrow almost reached Jordan''s eyebrow.


    It''s so special!


    The difference is the distance between life and death.


    At this time, none of the three people was willing to take the lead in putting down their weapons, and the scene was very ugly again.


    Black widow: who sent you


    Eagle eye: "who are you?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s time for you to lose weight," Jordan said


    Black widow


    There was a black widow hanging on Jordan''s body. She was teased. The black widow used her strength to clamp Jordan harder.


    Putting one''s own life in the hands of others is not something a killer or an agent can do.


    The chaos in the theater caused quite a lot of disturbance. Fortunately, there were not many spectators and there were no casualties. They had long escaped from the theater.


    At the same time, in the middle of the theater, the three people also vaguely heard the sound of the siren from outside.


    Jordan felt that it was up to him to break the deadlock and said, "the matter has attracted the attention of the police. It''s not the way to go on like this. I''ll count to one, two, three. How about we stop together?"


    Neither the black widow nor the Hawk Eye spoke. Jordan had the right to acquiesce.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    Almost for a moment, jordani was forced by the gun on the black widow''s chest. The dagger in the black widow''s hand was killing, and the eagle''s arrow reflected a cold light.


    Sheter, I know these two are not honest people.


    The sirens are getting louder and louder. It''s obvious that the police are not too far away from the theater.


    Jordan was a little surprised that the black widow had not been connected with Aegis at this time. He was also surprised that Hawkeye had come to kill the black widow.


    For these two people in the movie, Jordan still likes it very much. Of course, Hawk Eye is too small and transparent to ignore.


    But this does not mean that in reality, Jordan really dares to give his life to the other party.


    However, it''s not the way to go on like this.


    If it didn''t work out, Jordan said again, "I''m Jordan Jovovich, a killer from Roma training camp. I live in New York temporarily. This time, I want to take something from Natasha''s hand, and then go to Russia to exchange my brother and sister''s freedom from Roma training camp."


    Pop!


    Sensing the tension of the black widow on his body, Jordan took the lead in throwing away his gun and said, "Natasha, you believe me. I don''t mean to hurt you. I can help you. Of course, I need your help too..."


    After hearing the words of Jordan, eagle eye''s face was a little surprised, and then pulled off his bow and arrow.


    Then, eagle eye pointed to the first arrow he shot on the stage and said, "relax, I don''t mean to hurt you. It''s a no kill arrow."


    Indeed, the arrow scattered on the ground is an anesthetic injection arrow.


    Jordan and eagle eye showed their kindness, but at this time, the black widow still didn''t feel relaxed.


    With the dagger in her hand, the black widow said to the eagle eye, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Unlike Jordan and Hawkeye, the black widow has been hunted down for a long time and is extremely alert to any disturbance.


    In particular, Jordan and the black widow are almost close together.


    Jordan could even feel the nervous vigilance of the black widow like a wild animal.


    "Clint Barton, I''m a staff member of homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support agency, authorized by the International Security Council to deal with global strange events and major security incidents?" he said


    "Oh The black widow sneered and sneered, "so now I''m a global security risk, right?"


    Eagle eye was slightly embarrassed and said, "your defection is not within my scope. It''s just the medicine in your hand. It comes from the special research and development of super soldier serum in the former Soviet Union. Once it falls into the hands of the bad guys..."


    Jordan didn''t want to listen and rolled his eyes.


    Eagle eye was very embarrassed. Naturally, he noticed the expression of Jordan, and was attacked by Jordan before. He immediately said, "what do you mean? This is the power given to us by the International Security Council, and we have the right to... "


    Jordan impolitely interrupted the other party''s words, said: "don''t pull the calf, why don''t you go to Russia to ask for it, bullying a girl is nothing, have the kind to come to me!"


    Eagle eye


    Niang xipi, who are you bullying? Don''t you see that my neck is bleeding!


    The black widow sneered, looked at Jordan and said, "you''re not a good thing either. Before you say that, you''d better put down your gun first."


    Jordani''s face was red, and he said, "no, this gun is natural. Recently, the fire is more prosperous."


    Black widow


    Eagle eye


    What kind of person is this? I''m still in the mood to be a hooligan on such a serious occasion!


    Until this time, the black widow just slowly left from Jordan''s body, the dagger still pointed at Eagle''s eye''s neck, inadvertently, but glanced at Jordan''s crotch.


    Jordan inhaled and lifted his hips to make the scene as beautiful as possible. He gave the black widow a shy smile.


    The black widow didn''t continue to say anything. She just swept over Jordan and Hawkeye and said, "don''t chase me any more. I don''t want to kill people or fight anyone. Stay away from me!"


    After that, the black widow turned her little hand and put away her dagger. Meanwhile, she was agile and ran away from the back of the stage.


    Only Jordan and Hawkeye were left in the theatre.


    Jordan calmly picked up his gun, said: "your mission target ran away, do not chase it?"


    Eagle eye also calmly arranged his bow and arrow, joked: "you manage a lot, first solve your own problems, really so hungry?"


    "You don''t understand that girl''s hotness," he said, "Tut, Clint, right? Have a drink?"


    Hawk Eye way: "also good!"


    Jordan: "to tell you the truth, these days, with bow and arrow is not too old-fashioned?"


    Hawk Eye: "that''s better than your unreliable shot."


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 10000 reward of the book friend [yyyingy] ~ ~ scatter flowers~~


    Well, I don''t know much about the plot of the black widow, and the comics are too messy. It''s hard to sort out the next development, as well as the appearance of new characters and character building. After straightening out, a QQ group will be built, which will be announced at the first time. You can come in and talk about the topic of the film.

 Chapter 37

    On the Danube, on the banks of the National Opera House, the secheny cruise bar.


    At night, the lights on both sides of the Danube River shine, the river is deep and beautiful, and the sightseeing boat swimming slowly moves with the waves.


    Jordan has looked at Eagle Eye several times along the way.


    After pouring a few whiskies in the bar, eagle eye finally couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Jovovich, I''m not a hot girl. Your gun is not suitable for me, so don''t look at me like that, OK?"


    "I''m just looking at your bows and arrows, where they are. I''m not interested in men," he said


    Eagle eye patted his waist and said, "active carbonized soft metal, combined with sodium iodide, can maintain a certain tension. It''s just a little skill. Don''t you have it?"


    There''s your sister!


    Jordan really didn''t expect that the eagle eye should have such a grudge.


    He just casually hit the other side a few shots, even did not hit, pick up his own, it becomes endless.


    I don''t have the guts to talk to people like you.


    In fact, Jordan has his own plan. When he was fighting in the theater, Jordan had already seen that Hawkeye, or the aegis, had absolutely heard of himself. Otherwise, the other party would not give up so easily and would not believe himself easily.


    The only difference is how much aegis knows about itself and what it thinks.


    Sure enough, after Jordan became silent, eagle eye began to be passive. Several times, he wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    A moment later, Jordan looked very free and easy, and said, "I''ve drunk the wine. You''re too stuffy, and you''re too vengeful. I''m gone!"


    Eagle eye


    We were enemies before. OK, is that right!


    Just as Jordan was about to get up, Hawkeye could not help but said, "Hey, Jordan Jovovich, Gypsy, born in Belarus, entered new York in 2004, killed 49 people, with insufficient evidence. In September, he clashed with the CIA."


    "In March 2005, due to unknown reasons, there was a conflict with CIA and Osborne, and the casualties were unknown."


    "In April of the same year, the assassins cross, gunner and fox of the United Assassin''s society, together with CIA secret forces, attacked textile mill 72 in New York..."


    In New York City, he was noticed by aegis, which was not surprising.


    However, with a cruel smile, Jordan said, "Mr. Barton, you are proficient in reciting this material, but the tone is a little stiff, which is more embarrassing than the worst rap!"


    Patton''s face turned black and said, "it''s not my fault, it''s Colson''s, shit..."


    Jordan''s smile became more and more proud, and said: "come on, I''m such a nice person. I won''t tease you any more. Let''s just say something. You look like a blue pond!"


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Barton glanced at Jordani, and make complaints about "are you interested in joining our strategic defense attack and Logistics Bureau?"


    "What game?" he said


    Barton: "homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau."


    Jordan: what is it


    Barton couldn''t help but reach into his arms, already pressed on the arms in his arms. He had a big disagreement, so he directly shot Jordan in the face.


    Jordan shrugged and said, "well, no kidding. What''s in it for me to join in?"


    "Joe, people always have to do something, not everything. Our organization exists to make the world a better place for people..." Patton said


    Jordan looked retarded and looked at Barton until he couldn''t talk any more.


    In front of adults, if the excuse is too bad, it is really easy to be despised.


    Barton felt that he would never be able to tell such a lie as seriously as Colson.


    In particular, the person on the opposite side is a veteran.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Barton drank a glass of wine angrily and said, "we have investigated your information and the past. All the scum you killed in New York are not punishable by law. This is also the basis of the organization''s interest in you. Someone will contact you later. He can say more than I can."


    Jordan sat down again and said, "is that Colson in your mouth?"


    Patton picked his eyebrows and said: "it should be that the organization is more interested in many things in your hands, and has a good evaluation of your skills and combat effectiveness."


    Jordani laughed. It''s always good to be admitted. He said, "your organization is not too blind. My fighting capacity is at least much stronger than yours, isn''t it?"


    Barton instantly glared. He reached out and pulled off his belt. With a flick, he turned it into a bow and said, "Damn it, come on, I want you to know what I''m good at."


    "Well, it''s a draw, right?" Jordan stopped it immediately.


    It was not easy to wait for Barton''s temper to subside, and soon they became silent again.


    Barton himself is a man of strong action, but he is silent. He is also a man of small rivalry, and he will be rewarded.


    As for Jordan, more than 99% of his communication skills are used by women.


    It''s normal for them to have nothing to talk about.


    Fortunately, when there is no conversation between men, wine can also express their feelings.


    It''s boring when feeling is deep, but lick when feeling is shallow. Bah, it''s impossible to lick. If you want to lick, it''s also licking the black widow.


    As a result, neither of them has ever drunk. After all, it''s not the right time.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, the boat pulled in.


    As they parted, Barton took a look at Joe Denny and said, "Joe, there are hot girls everywhere. There''s no need to ruin your life for a woman. It''s a serious matter no matter when the super soldier''s serum is used."


    Although the conversation between them was not very pleasant, they got along well with each other.


    Barton''s words can be regarded as a kind of good advice.


    "If there was a chance to save your loved ones, would you give up?" he said


    Button was slightly silent, and then cut the rail: "no, if there is such a chance, I will kill anyone who stops me."


    Jordan patted Barton on the shoulder and said, "so take care. Next time we meet, maybe we''ll be rivals."


    Barton had nothing to say, waved his hand, and soon disappeared into the street.


    And until Barton completely disappeared, not far away from Jordan, a woman wrapped up in a thick body got up, inadvertently close to Jordan, and a muzzle of a gun had been on Jordan''s Chrysanthemum.


    "Mr. Jovovich, it''s better to find a quiet place. We need to have a good talk. Otherwise, I also have a gun. Maybe you can try it."


    A slightly familiar and hoarse voice sounded in Jordan''s ear.


    Then the black widow, dressed in thick winter clothes and without any appearance, put her arms around him like a lover.


    The vigilance and caution of the black widow are much more than Jordan imagined.

 Chapter 38

    Killers and agents are sometimes very similar, but they are also very different.


    At this time, the black widow''s state is no longer the appearance of the so-called ace agent, but more like a killer, with a dangerous smell all over her body, like a wounded beast.


    At this moment, Jordan became very honest and took the black widow to his new Qiao guest hotel.


    After the front desk of the hotel saw Jordan, he gave him a very obscene look and made the same obscene action in the air.


    Jordan hates the goods so much that he decides not to stay in this hotel any more.


    Back in the room, the black widow quickly pushed Jordan to the side of the door, wiped it from her body, took out two thick bandages and threw them into Jordan''s arms.


    "Feet and hands, tie them on yourself!"


    Black widow is very vigilant, pointing at Jordan with a gun at the same time, looking quickly in Jordan''s room.


    For another chance, maybe Jordan will tease the opposite beauty.


    But now, looking at the real danger of the black widow, Jordan honestly tied his feet together, and then prepared to tie his hands.


    "Don''t move, tie your hand to the front, where I can see it!"


    The black widow was more alert than jordani had imagined. She pushed jordani to the wall with one hand and stared at jordani''s hands.


    After Jordan had tied up, the black widow relaxed a little.


    Then there was a kick on Jordan''s knee, which made him lie down on the ground.


    Until this time, the black widow this action fierce, in the whole room, constantly search up.


    No surveillance, no eavesdropping.


    But in a big black suitcase, the black widow saw equipment like a small arsenal.


    Jordan Ni slightly shy smile, said: "I do this line, without these babies can''t sleep, can understand Oh."


    The black widow gave Jordan a silent look. Who can she show her cute!


    Jordan squirmed on the ground like a bug and adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable.


    At this time, the black widow just took off her tightly wrapped dress. She didn''t make much effort, but she always felt enchanted.


    Looking up from the bottom, Jordan thinks that the black widow in front of him is better than that in the movie, not only in appearance, but also in figure. At least, his two long legs are much more pleasing than those in the movie.


    Black widow seems to be relaxed to unload the dress, but in fact, has been paying attention to the movement of Jordan.


    Seeing Jordan''s eyes sweeping down three ways, I can''t help feeling that I want to kill him.


    "Jordani Jovovich, justice arbiter, assassin terminator, death messenger like a soldier."


    "I''ve heard of your name, the pride of Roma camp. In the last two years, you have a very good reputation in Eastern Europe and Russia. Many young people regard you as their idol."


    The black widow said calmly and sat on a sofa in the middle of the room.


    Jordan slightly side head, just can see the black widow that bold and unconstrained sitting posture, unfortunately, the other side is wearing a ballet suit, in addition to safety pants, nothing can be seen.


    I don''t know which grandson invented such anti human clothes.


    There was a flash of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. Jordan raised his eyebrows and said, "Natasha, you don''t have to be so defensive against me. We have a common goal, and I don''t mean you any harm."


    The black widow ignored Jordan''s words and said to herself, "how did you find me? Who is the circus clown in the theater who uses bow and arrow? "


    Jordan was shocked for a moment. He didn''t know whether the black widow was sarcastic or whether he really knew the origin of eagle eye button.


    But there is nothing to hide. Jo Danny Doug: "I have a friend in the company of" what is she? "She introduced me to the manager of the Budapest Continental Hotel, Kate Jones, who is the lover of the honorable president. What you know is that in the north central part of Europe, there are few things that can hide the eyes of the honourable society.


    The black widow nodded and said, "where''s the circus boy?"


    Jordan looked strange and said, "well, that''s Clinton Francis button. He''s really an orphan from a circus. He''s good at using bows and arrows. Now he''s an agent of homeland strategic defense and logistics. That''s all I know."


    The black widow was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she could say so accurately with a casual sarcasm.


    But then the black widow looked at Jordan in surprise.


    Although the black widow was in a difficult situation and dangerous as a beast that would bite at any time, she did not lose her cool and reason.


    From Jordan''s words, the black widow can make considerable judgments.


    And the black widow can feel that the opposite Jordan is not lying.


    After a pause, the black widow looked at Jordan dubiously and said, "what do you want to do when you approach me? Don''t try to cheat me. I don''t want to make things too bloody if it''s not necessary! "


    The black widow put down her pistol and played with a dagger from Jordan''s equipment.


    Jordan''s face was ugly. As the black widow played with the dagger, there was a faint smile on her mouth, Jordan moved.


    Ordinary 1.5 times the physical fitness, coupled with the instant burst of adrenaline.


    The bandage on Jordan''s feet broke in an instant. He lifted the shovel, got up and kicked around. He rushed forward in an instant. His legs broke the sofa like scissors. Then he hit his knee and hit the black widow''s abdomen.


    Surprise attack, plus strong body skill.


    The black widow was caught unprepared, followed by Jordan''s rolling attack.


    However, the black widow was also not covered. Although she was passive, she carried two attacks of Jordan''s forcefully. She put a cold light on her dagger and stabbed Jordan''s throat, chest and lower abdomen.


    Jump back and dodge.


    To avoid the black widow''s attack, Jordan, I do not know when, has got the pistol next to the sofa, his hands aimed at the black widow''s eyebrows.


    The struggle between the two is only between the rise of the rabbit and the fall of the stork.


    From the beginning, Jordan showed weakness, showed weakness, and constantly showed weakness, and concealed his far superior physical quality and explosive skills.


    Taking advantage of the black widow victory in hand, a little lax moment, this moment counterattack, turn over to win.


    However, when the black widow was almost desperate, Jordan turned the muzzle of the gun and handed it to the black widow.


    This is a kind of goodwill, and also an expression of one''s own sincerity.


    The black widow''s expression was wonderful, but she didn''t take over the gun in Jordan''s hand in the end. She said coldly, "there are no bullets in the gun. What kind of good people are there?"


    Jordan is always embarrassed. He didn''t expect his little action to be caught.


    Then Jordan was very cheeky smile, said: "I just want to express my sincerity and goodwill, I can''t really give my life to you, I heard that the more beautiful the rose, the more painful the thorn."


    The black widow stares at jordani and says, "before you pick up girls, don''t you really want to bandage them first? I''m afraid you''ll lose too much blood and die before you wait for the opening."


    After thinking about it, he finally threw away his pistol, puckered up his buttocks and said, "I can''t see it very much. Please help me."


    In previous battles, Jordan was not without any damage.


    It''s like being stabbed in the ass by the black widow.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 1000 rewards from drair~


    Thank you for 500 rewards from book friend [kongmushang]~

 Chapter 39

    A battle, Jordan in the upper hand, and very wonderful to give up the advantage.


    This eases the relationship between Jordan and Natasha. Although they are not close friends, they have built up a certain degree of trust between them.


    After all, Natasha didn''t help Jordan bandage the wound on his buttock. It was just a scratch in the battle. It wasn''t serious.


    Fortunately, Jordan is skilled in dealing with all kinds of injuries as a killer.


    After a brief treatment of the injury, Jordan takes out a bottle of red wine from Kate and explains to Natasha why.


    It''s not hard to explain.


    At the beginning, jordani heard about Natasha''s defection. He did have a plan to arrest Natasha, and then exchanged his younger brother and sister with Russian leaders and Leviathan, who were still trapped in Roma training camp.


    But from Cassian''s mouth, Jordan learned about the change and appearance of John Smith.


    This made him realize that there may be Hydra in Russia''s top management, Leviathan and even Roma training camp.


    This also explains why Jordan has not contacted Roma training camp since he became famous in New York.


    Because the assassin''s mutual aid society, which Jordan and the CIA have been fighting together, is backed by Hydra.


    Jordan dares to bet that in the event of the fall of the assassin''s guild, he has been targeted by Hydra.


    In this way, even if Jordan captured Natasha, no matter how much credit he made, he would not be able to gain trust in Russia''s top management and Leviathan.


    Use family and family ties to threaten others.


    I''m afraid the hydra is more skillful than anyone or any organization in this kind of work.


    So when Jordan came to Budapest, he didn''t have the idea to capture Natasha.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Natasha has no chance to relax with the Russian side now. Jordani just comes to meet her and see if she can find some opportunities.


    Sure enough, when he met Natasha for the first time, Jordan ran into the aegis agent, eagle eye button, who came to perform the mission.


    Natasha was silent and thinking for a long time after she heard Giordani''s words.


    After a long time, Natasha asked, "is your brother and sister important to you? I mean, there doesn''t seem to be any blood relationship between them and you! "


    Jordan didn''t expect that Natasha''s first question after she reacted was this.


    Almost without hesitation, Jordan said: "Natasha, love is a pearl in the human world. You will not understand that they are more precious in my eyes than the whole world."


    Jordan said it was love, but in fact, it was his two younger brothers and sisters.


    There''s not a bit of hypocrisy. Jordan''s rarity to the world can''t compare with just two people.


    This kind of love is not only Jordan''s feelings for his younger brother and sister, but also his own salvation. If there is no one to love in the whole world, what''s the difference with the dead.


    Sincere feelings will always touch people.


    Natasha is no exception, looking at Jordan''s eyes, there was a moment of stupor.


    And at this time, Jordan, looking at Natasha who was touched, was constantly reading in his heart. The sky is almost over. Natasha, tell your story quickly.


    It''s a long night. We should make friends with each other, drink some wine, treat each other sincerely, and then we should make friends with each other.


    However, after a moment''s silence, Natasha said, "you look better than I expected to have such an idea, so what''s the next plan?"


    Jordan slightly confused force, this does not play according to common sense.


    Isn''t it said that the westerners'' feelings are open-minded, the most perceptual, and they come to feel it?


    What I said is so sensational. I fed the dog.


    Slightly disappointed, Jordan said, "do you know about homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support agency?"


    Natasha looked at Jordan with a pair of crooked eyes.


    The other side didn''t speak, but Jordan understood the meaning in the other side''s eyes.


    Once again, when it comes to eagle eye button, plus the coincidence in the theater before, the trust that he has worked hard to build up is crumbling.


    Agents don''t believe in coincidences. All coincidences are premeditated.


    "I swear in the name of my daughter that what happened tonight is absolutely a coincidence, but I just know a little bit about Barton''s organization," he said with a wry smile


    Natasha''s vigilance continued, and said, "well, I know a little bit about it. Why don''t you say it first?"


    Jordan has a big head. Natasha''s defensive psychology is too heavy. Once she has the slightest doubt, it''s very difficult to dispel.


    Also blame this little girl, just so good atmosphere, if you come to the last one to say these, it is estimated that it will not be so rigid now.


    After thinking about it, Jordan didn''t go on talking about aegis, but laughed at himself.


    Pick up a glass of red wine and pour it to Natasha. Jordan also gets a glass for himself and says, "Natasha, I''ve said enough today. Have a drink."


    Natasha naturally saw that Jordan''s mood was waning, but she didn''t pick up her glass.


    Just thinking for a few seconds, Natasha''s temperament changed. She was calm, alert and attractive. She became weak and full of fatigue. She said, "I understand your kindness, but I''m responsible for my decision. If there is any offense, please forgive me. I just want to live."


    In a word, it shocked the heart of Jordan.


    From Natasha such a person''s mouth, say this kind of weak to the limit of words, almost Jordan can''t imagine.


    Just for a living.


    Words are not many, but Jordan can feel, behind this sentence, is what kind of panic escape, what kind of bloodbath.


    Joey''s got it all wrong.


    Natasha is not Jennie fox. Even if she is tired and embarrassed to the limit, what she wants is never the help of others, let alone the release of something.


    Under its cunning, sexy and changeable appearance, it is full of prudence, caution and tenacity.


    To be responsible for your own decisions is to be responsible for your own life.


    It''s OK to cooperate with Giordani, but Natasha won''t hand over her bottom at any time. Even if she doesn''t cooperate, Natasha can also live on her own.


    Whoo!


    With a long breath, Jordan felt that he had a better understanding of Natasha and the world in an instant, besides the cognition in the film.


    "I can''t explain my source to you, and I hope you can keep it secret for me in the future."


    "Patton''s organization, formerly known as the strategic science corps, established the roar commando during World War II, and under the leadership of a man called Captain America, it destroyed the Hydra at that time."


    "The plan to cooperate with Barton was also thought up temporarily..."

 Chapter 40

    Jordan''s foresight is no doubt, but he has seen four Avengers alliance men.


    There is no doubt that hydra is powerful. Even aegis has been eroded into a sieve. However, Hawkeye button and his immediate superior Nick Frey are trustworthy in the face of right and wrong.


    Jordan also took a big risk in telling Natasha so much.


    According to the plot, plus a little guess, Natasha should be recommended by Barton to enter aegis at this time.


    Once Natasha enters aegis, she divulges the news about Jordan.


    Jordan can''t explain why he knows so much confidential information.


    If Natasha is just the image in the movie version, Jordan would not take such a big risk to disclose so much to Natasha.


    CIA, Osborne, Hydra, that''s enough for Jordan.


    With another aegis invasion, Jordan thinks his future is not bright.


    However, compared with his impression of the film, Jordan believes more in his intuitive feelings now. At least, Natasha in front of him is sexy and changeable, and has his own independent thoughts.


    Again, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Jordan, Natasha''s enemy is Hydra, aegis is a natural stand in the opposite of Hydra.


    This is the basis of cooperation.


    Natasha felt the sincerity of Giordani from the inside out, and finally relaxed a lot. She looked at Giordani and said, "cooperation is OK. What do I need to pay and what can I get?"


    At this time, there was no need for Jordan to hide and tuck in. He said directly, "serum drugs and information."


    Natasha has plans for Natasha, and so does Jordan.


    Natasha obviously doesn''t have much trust in eagle eye and aegis, and probably won''t cooperate with them positively. In this way, Jordan is the broker in the middle.


    And what Natasha wants is security and survival, and what Jordan wants is capital to trade with aegis.


    With drugs and information in hand, Jordan can trade with the aegis to get the agency to take his younger brother and sister out of the Roma training camp from the political level.


    It''s the same way that Jordan used to hook up with the CIA.


    Natasha obviously expected what Jordan asked for, and said directly, "I only have information. Some time ago, I was injured by a man with a mechanical right arm and accidentally broke the potion."


    What Natasha didn''t say was that after the medicine broke, it melted into her own wound.


    Jordan frowned a little. The most valuable thing is the medicine and information. The most fruitful thing is that his dialogue with Aegis is more powerful.


    If there is only information, it will inevitably be thin.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "I''ll get in touch with Barton. With the strength of the organization behind it, it should be no problem to ensure your safety."


    Without the potion, Jordan was already thinking about taking out some of his chips.


    The assassin''s fraternity''s source of strength, white wax recovery potion, Richard''s spider gene potion information, Jordan believes that these things, together with Natasha''s information, are enough to move the aegis.


    The deal with Natasha was barely agreed.


    At this time, Natasha just held up the red wine and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Jordan also raised his glass and said with a smile, "yes, it won''t be too sad to get along with beautiful women, will it?"


    For the time being, she could relax. Natasha gave Jordan a white look. Although she didn''t say it, she was very happy in her heart.


    Then Natasha looked at Giordani''s equipment, selected some and stuffed them into her waist, and said, "beauty, you don''t mind if you borrow some of your treasures, do you?"


    Jordan looked at Natasha''s fine figure.


    This is a goblin, once the convergence of the body''s dangerous atmosphere, every move is filled with a kind of sexy charm of hormone explosion.


    "I also have a big baby. I''d like to lend it to you..."


    "Sheter, actually I mean, you are so beautiful and sexy that I can''t control myself. Please forgive my offense."


    Seeing that Natasha is about to get angry like a mother leopard, Jordan quickly changes the subject.


    Natasha, a little girl, looks so sexy, but she has such a bad temper. It''s not good for us to have a pleasant exchange and deepen our understanding.


    It''s not open at all. It''s bad.


    Offended Natasha, Jordan did not dare to continue in front of each other, went to the bathroom, got a pool of white wax recovery potion.


    Although the injury on Jordan''s buttocks is not serious, it''s always good to recover quickly.


    What''s more, looking at Natasha''s appearance, I''m not ready to leave tonight, and I''m not ready to sleep with myself. I''ll make do with a night''s grievance in the bathtub.


    The struggle and chaos of the national opera house cannot be concealed for long.


    Hydra, or other agents, is bound to soon trace Natasha''s disguised identity and address through the opera house.


    It''s also the best choice to keep it here.


    The next two sides, do not have too much interest to continue to chat, in their minds, soon fell asleep.


    At 4 a.m. the next day, Jordan suddenly turned over from the bath, dressed in a big underpants and pointed a special pistol at the door.


    Natasha now changed into a tights, the figure is more hot, leaning at the door, looking at Jordan''s figure with great interest.


    "I didn''t expect you to take a gun when you take a bath. What''s your special hobby?"


    "No, I have two guns."


    "Well, I thought it was a little earthworm if you didn''t say it."


    "Do you know what earthworms are good at? They are good at making holes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with her driving skills, Natasha felt that she had met her opponent. After thinking about it, she still felt that she had suffered a little bit. She turned around in an instant and drove Jordan out of the bathroom.


    Dog face, become fast, do not know how grateful!


    Jordani''s heart was tucking away, but his hands were not slow. He rubbed his body with water and make complaints about clothes.


    I don''t even have to ask for information. I know that after last night''s opera.


    At this time, Budapest must have been turned into a mess by Hydra and those agents.


    Jordan has a hunch that this time he and Natasha go to eagle eye cooperation, things will not be as smooth as imagined.


    What Jordan doesn''t know is that at this time, outside the Qiao Ke Hotel, John Smith, with a muscle explosion and a mechanical right arm, is commanding more than 100 people with a ferocious smile, surrounded by the room where Jordan and Natasha are.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 rewards~


    In addition, Tucao, Valentine''s Day is really a very unfriendly day for single dogs. Circle the circle and curse the friends in the circle of friends who make complaints about dogs.


    I want to be comforted~

 Chapter 41

    Hydra''s intelligence is more powerful than Joe Denny and Natasha expected, and its action is more rapid.


    Jordan and Natasha agreed to get out of the hotel before dawn when most of the creatures were sleepy.


    However, John Smith, sent by Hydra, after surveying the scene, speculated on the arrival of Jordan through the unidentified trajectory and other traces, together with the news of Hydra in New York.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    For a whole night, Hydra''s intelligence personnel had almost no news. Cooperating with huge political forces, they conducted a carpet like investigation in Budapest, and then found Qiaoke hotel.


    "Sir, the whole hotel has been deployed. No one can escape!"


    "Sir, the commandos have been deployed. They are ready to attack at any time!"


    "Sir, the snipers have been deployed..."


    A series of reports came into John Smith''s ears from the earphone.


    Standing on a nearby high-rise building, John Smith could not help touching the adsorption mask on his face. Then there was a cold light in his eyes. The right arm of the machine crushed a corner of the wall.


    "The target of the hotel is extremely dangerous. At the right time, two minutes later, the commando team starts to operate. The second team controls all the exits and authorizes the sniper to attack at any time."


    "Two target characters, life or death, go and prepare!"


    The sound came from John Smith''s mouth as if it were the smoke of a broken Gong, even with a mechanical sound of electronic assistance.


    Even a group of people who are also team-mates feel a bone chilling chill around John Smith.


    Two minutes later.


    With a sound of "action", in the corridor on the seventh floor of qiaoke Hotel, more than 20 armed men opened the door with one blow, and two concussion bombs, one flash bomb and one smoke bomb were thrown directly into the room.


    ¡°Go! Go! Go! Go£¡¡±


    A series of loud roars awakened the guests on the seventh floor of the hotel, and a lot of riots broke out.


    At this time, opposite the room attacked by the commando team, Jordan and Natasha swept through the door through the cat''s eyes. Their faces were a little ugly.


    After all, they are killers. They can''t be careless in daily life.


    Changing rooms or something is a little skill, but it''s very practical.


    "There are a lot of people ambushing at the exit downstairs, and there may be snipers. We can''t break through the window!"


    Natasha was also killed all the way out of the bloodbath. She moved quickly in the room like a civet cat. She took a peek at the window and turned back to the door.


    "Do you have any plans?" Jordan asked casually.


    Natasha speechless, said: "this should be your home, I''m just a guest!"


    "I''ve got a plan, but I''m afraid you won''t adapt to it," he said with a smile


    Natasha rolled her eyes, wiped her hands from her waist, and took out two exquisite pistols.


    Glock 18, standard 17 round magazine with plus base, accurate, safe, automatic shooting, submachine gun in pistol, fierce enough.


    It''s a good thing that I''ve spent a lot of money to refit. It''s not only more powerful, but even the bullets are based on the special ammunition given by the gunner Cassian.


    This little girl''s skin must have moved her treasure again last night.


    "I''ll open the way. If there''s a problem, I''ll adapt and overcome it immediately. I may not be able to take care of you!" he said


    Natasha is not as strong as eagle eye button. She gives Jordan a charming look with softness.


    Mad, Goblin!


    While the commandos in the corridor were still searching for the opposite room, Jordan said nothing, just like a tiger out of the gate, directly smashed the door, knee hit, instant kick, directly kicked the heads of the two commandos into 90 degrees, raised his hands, two special left wheels roared like careful handguns.


    Before the upgrade, most of Jordan''s conventional weapons were automatic and semi-automatic pistols.


    However, since Jordan''s upgrading, his physique is 1.5 times that of ordinary people. He has enough grasp of the recoil force brought by the powerful left wheel. Jordan''s main weapon has become the left wheel.


    As a roaming gunner, if not suitable for the handsome left wheel, what is also called roaming.


    Archery, three consecutive shots, step shot, volley, volley.


    A powerful roar of gunfire, seven or eight people fell to the ground in the corridor, Jordan launched the body technique, rotary kick, knee bump, instant kick, fast filling and moving shooting.


    Where he passed, Jordan was just like a knight charging with heavy armor in the middle ages. With his fancy gun fighting skills, he came straight through the chaos.


    At this time Natasha, also followed behind Jordan, like a Sexy Leopard, sensitive and fierce.


    Similarly, when there is no flat A, Natasha is jumping and winding.


    With the help of jujitsu, he can subdue an enemy in an instant. At the same time, with the help of inertia, he can hold a gun in both hands and shoot wildly around.


    Life and death only in the blink of an eye.


    More than 20 Hydra commandos in the corridor were cleared in less than a minute.


    "Break East, there''s a car I''ve got on the corner downstairs!"


    Jordan naturally didn''t let Natasha take the stairs. The place where he broke through was the glass at the east end of the corridor.


    It''s just the seventh floor. If you jump down, you won''t die.


    In the rush of battle, Natasha naturally understood and speeded up. With a kind of speed far beyond ordinary people, she directly smashed the glass window at the east end of the corridor, put her hand on her waist, nailed a steel wire to the wall, and then quickly landed downstairs.


    At the same time, Jordan put his gun in his windbreaker, pulled out four melons and rolled to the door of the room.


    The members of the Hydra suddenly changed their faces.


    Then there was a roar of explosion, and there was smoke mixed with shock waves, which shattered large windows.


    Jordan cut off the pursuit of the enemy, at this time has also rushed to the end of the corridor.


    Compared with Natasha''s skillful landing, Jordan was much more fierce. He made a leap and hit the huge billboard on the opposite building.


    Then, like a fierce tiger in the mountain forest, Jordan soared, smashed one billboard after another and landed quickly.


    Hum!


    A big red Ferrari appeared in front of Jordan like lightning. The window fell, revealing Natasha''s pretty face.


    "Boy, is that your plan? It''s rough!"


    "Cut the crap and head for the Rhine. Where else have I got a boat? Let''s go to the other bank!"


    Jordan raised his hand with two bullets, arced ballistics, one shot directly killed a sniper who was aiming, and one shot hit the fuel tank of a jeep around the corner.


    Boom explosion, a surrounded Hydra team was temporarily blocked.


    Until this time, Jordan nifang quickly got on the car, Ferrari with a huge roar, across a beautiful tail drift, toward the distance.

 Chapter 42

    It''s not that hydra is too useless, but that Jordan and Natasha are really not ordinary people.


    Jordan''s physical fitness is now 1.5 times that of ordinary people. With the help of the system panel, his control of firearms, archery and physique can reach a level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Not to mention Natasha, who will join the Avengers in the future.


    With more than a hundred people surrounding a hotel, the defense system for Jordan and Natasha is still weak.


    At this time, Jordan also saw that Natasha''s speed, strength and reaction are definitely not at the level of ordinary people.


    But everyone has his own secret, and Jordan didn''t ask much.


    The red Ferrari is like a swimming fish in the water, moving forward flexibly and rapidly in the middle of the street. However, just when Joe and Dani have seen the Danube River, a tall and domineering figure appears in front of the street.


    Nearly two meters tall, muscle explosion, steel right arm.


    At this time, John Smith was carrying a rocket gun in one hand and a semi-automatic rifle with howitzer in the other.


    Boom!


    The rocket gun that ordinary people carry on their shoulders, on John Smith''s steel arm, just like a matchstick, burst out. A shell with thick smoke and fire wire burst out in the direction of Jordan and his wife.


    "Are they crazy?"


    Ferrari, Natasha roared, hands quickly hit the steering wheel, almost by a hair''s breadth, to avoid the empty rocket.


    Boom!


    Across the reflective scene, Jordan and his wife could see that after the rocket burst in the rear, a car went straight up into the sky. The road behind was even more blocked and collided.


    Natasha''s roar is not without reason.


    Whether it is agents, spies, killers, in the course of action, always can avoid movement, avoid movement.


    Budapest is the capital of Hungary and a famous ancient city in Europe.


    In such a city, it''s enough to directly use more than 100 commandos. Even the RPG is directly connected, which is almost no different from terrorist attacks.


    At the same time, there was no panic in John Smith.


    Shrapnel loading, one after another shrapnel, just like a meteorite thrown out, surrounded the Ferrari where Jordan and Daniels lived, exploding one after another.


    That''s Natasha''s driving skill. If it''s Jordan, he doesn''t have such beautiful driving skills unless he''s driving in bed.


    However, it was only 200 meters away. Natasha avoided one rocket and three grenades.


    At this time, Natasha''s face was cold and ferocious, but after a short night of safety and relaxation, the black widow, who was determined to survive and was as dangerous as a wild beast, went online again.


    Shift and step on the accelerator.


    In a flash, Natasha''s Ferrari seems to have changed from a smart fish to a great white shark.


    After rushing to avoid two cars in motion, Ferrari''s accelerator was pushed to the bottom by Natasha.


    A huge roar, Jordan two people in Ferrari, directly toward that John Smith fierce incomparable collision past.


    If you don''t give me a way to live, I''ll kill you alive!


    Jordan took a look at Natasha, who had a dangerous smell like a fountain. He had a deep understanding of the word "woman" in his heart.


    Jordan''s Ferrari is only in the middle and low range, but the 100 meter acceleration can be completed in three to five seconds.


    When Natasha stepped on the accelerator, Ferrari, which is famous for its delicacy and quickness, almost bumps into John Smith just like a wild beast.


    However, within a minute, John Smith dodged the front of the car, and a steel right arm was embedded into the side of the car like a nail claw.


    John Smith, transformed by Hydra, is almost inhuman.


    Jordan didn''t think much about it. He turned back and drew his gun. He fired three shots straight at John Smith.


    Dangdangdang!


    A flash of sparks, but at this time John Smith has turned over to the car, changed his arm to keep stable, slightly raised his right hand, and blocked all of Jordan''s three shots.


    Boom!


    The mechanical right arm accelerated in the air, just like a shell out of the chamber, directly smashed the glass and half of the car seat, and irresistibly hit Jordan''s chest.


    As a last resort, Jordan could only block it with his arms, such as shooting, roundabout kicking, knee hitting, triple serve and arc ballistics.


    In an instant, he suffered severe pain in his left arm and depression in his chest. Jordan kicked his opponent''s face with one foot, knocked his right arm open with one knee, and fired four rounds.


    The first three bullets are still unable to achieve success. The other side''s steel right arm is just like a bug.


    Fortunately, the unexpected arc ballistics hit John Smith''s left shoulder directly.


    John Smith fell out of the trunk.


    A series of gunshots exploded, making dense bullet holes in the rear of Ferrari''s car. However, at high speed, it was only a few seconds. Ferrari had already opened the distance and disappeared on the main road.


    A few minutes later, in an old city lane.


    Jordan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of congestion, and the whole left arm was swollen, unable to fall to one side.


    Natasha gave Jordan a quick check and said, "you''re lucky to have a slight bone fracture in your left upper arm and a concussion in your internal organs."


    Jordan was speechless, and a mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    It''s very lucky. You''re from the perfect world. Do you have to open your mouth to get some bone!


    Natasha did not know Jordani''s Tucao but make complaints about Jordani''s eyes.


    After a slight pause, Natasha, with a touch of bad memories, said: "before entering Budapest, I once had an encounter with this iron man. I broke four sternum and internal organs, and nearly died."


    "Remember the potion that the Russian biologist brought out, it saved me!"


    Jordan can imagine that kind of tragic, silent for a moment, and then a shameless look: "sternum fracture, OK? Do you need me to check it for you? My family''s traditional Chinese medicine, massage and bone setting, is absolutely first-class. "


    Natasha rolled her eyes. Seeing that Jordan can still make a shameless joke, she felt relieved about Jordan''s injury.


    Around, Natasha said, "it won''t be long before someone catches up. If you don''t have any plans, I have a safe house nearby!"


    After training, 80% of the first lesson for any agent, spy or killer is to learn to be cunning.


    She was able to tell Jordan about her safe house. Until this time, after a life and death escape, Natasha regarded Jordan as a reliable partner.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for your 10000 rewards~


    Thank you for 1000 rewards from book friend [Fengling Yuesheng]~

 Chapter 43

    In the middle of the way, John Smith''s blocking, Jordan originally fled to the other side of the plan was completely destroyed.


    They followed Natasha around for two blocks, and they just came to an apartment that looked very slovenly.


    All kinds of underwear are flying around, and all kinds of camouflage props are scattered.


    When Jordan saw the scene for the first time, his expression was really wonderful.


    It''s a little different from my imagined widowed sister. What a delicate sexy goblin, it''s like a bad thief in this family.


    Natasha blushed on her rare face, and then said solemnly, "I''ve been chased so tight recently that I don''t have much time to take care of it."


    I believe you, ghost!


    Look at Natasha''s expression, Jordan knows that this is not the real Natasha Romanov.


    For this, Jordan did not say, rare opportunity to appreciate Natasha''s underwear taste, eyes such as electricity in a few relatively sexy black pants swept, calm way: "it doesn''t matter, very taste."


    Pun, taste your sister yo, it seems to know, I''m afraid it''s not a color in the slag man.


    Natasha was teased by Giordani. Instead, she let go of the clothes in the room and quickly took out a big box with some first-aid supplies.


    It''s not bad. Natasha still remembers the injury on Jordan, which warms his heart.


    Although there is a white wax recovery potion, a bubble can fix the body''s injury, but before that, if you can accept a Natasha''s service, it''s also very beautiful. It''s nice to feel your little hand on your body.


    However, Natasha is very charming, but she is always aloof in her actions, which makes her feel like she has been hooked.


    Natasha''s mode of espionage has long been ground into her bones.


    It''s definitely not a matter of two days to change.


    In the end, Jordan applied the medicine himself without much treatment. Instead, he went to the bathroom and got a large pool of white wax recovery medicine.


    It''s definitely not good to go out. The influence of hydra is much bigger than that of Jordan and Dani.


    What''s more, in addition to Hydra, there are many agents from all sides who are also staring at the situation.


    Near the night, in order to avoid being noticed, Jordan and Natasha disguised themselves and appeared in an amusement park in a bright and dark way.


    Jeremy circus. This is a contact point left by Hawkeye at the bar.


    Before, when fighting with Hawkeye, Hawkeye once represented aegis to solicit Jordan.


    This time, although Jordan still doesn''t plan to join aegis, it''s still negotiable to contact eagle eye here to solve the current dilemma.


    For the aegis, such as Nick Frey, Hawkeye, Colson and so on, Jordan is admirable.


    No matter what they do, these people are really making efforts for the safety of the earth.


    But if you let Jordan join aegis, hehe, it''s impossible to join. There are a group of old Yin beeps in it. As a super large force, they have a strong sense of existence, but they always lag behind.


    Unless they are mentally retarded, they will join the aegis. Of course, it''s OK to cooperate and use each other occasionally.


    As Christmas approaches, there is a lot of excitement in the circus.


    Jordan soon found the sign of aegis in the circus, followed it, and soon came to a relatively hidden dressing backstage.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow shot out of the corner, with a cool breeze, flew past Jordan''s ear and nailed to the center of a target.


    At this time, eagle eye button just appeared from a corner of the roof.


    It''s not provocative. At best, it''s just Hawkeye''s little temper. I''m afraid I''m still worried about what Jordan said in the bar.


    Jordan said hello to eagle eye and said, "Clint, have you always been so mean?"


    Hawk Eye turned over and fell from the roof, with a cold face and said, "no, it''s just to prove that your fighting capacity and vigilance are just the same."


    Sure enough, it''s still a small stomach!


    Jordan is here to talk about cooperation and trade. He didn''t argue with eagle eye about this. After confirming the security here, he just gave a sign. Natasha came out of the shadow not far behind Jordan.


    Eagle eye saw this scene, slightly pick eyebrows, but also did not start in the first time, but looked at Jordan.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to make a deal with you this time," he said


    Jordan and Natasha came together, and a fool could guess what it was.


    With the successful example of Captain America in World War II, the major forces in the world are almost crazy about the research and desire of super soldier serum.


    Aegis is no exception.


    However, Hawkeye did not take over the information in Jordan''s hands for the first time, but said seriously, "what''s the deal?"


    If you are interested, there is the possibility of cooperation.


    Jordan laughed and said, "aren''t you going to invite us to sit in your nest?"


    Eagle eyes frown, very uncomfortable, very seriously: "I prefer the word eagle nest."


    "It''s almost the same anyway. Do you have any wine? I need a little whiskey for a day of fear. "


    It''s much cleaner than Natasha''s safe room.


    In eagle eye''s room, there are more bows and arrows, guns, and some things that look far beyond the current level of science and technology.


    They poured wine for Jordan and Natasha, and drank it for three.


    Eagle eye then went back to the previous topic and said, "Joe, you two are not in a wonderful situation. Why do you think you can make a deal with us?"


    With a shocked look on his face, the actor said, "sheter, didn''t you say last time that your organization is for world peace, earth security and other organizations? You don''t want to eat black, do you?"


    Eagle eye


    F. . K, the last time you exposed Lao Tzu, it wasn''t this face. Eagle eye had the impulse to run away.


    Different from Nick Frey''s layout and decision maker, and Natasha''s changeable and cunning spy, Hawkeye is more like a pure agent, or a warrior, long-range and crisp.


    No brain output. That''s the normal way to open an eagle''s eye.


    Compared with acting skills, calculation and eloquence, you are the arrow that bullies me.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Jordan said solemnly, "Clint, our feelings, you say these false words, it makes me sad."


    The eagle''s eyes were blinded.


    Who am I? What did I say? How can I be hypocritical? Do I have any special feelings with you?


    Jordan continued: "today''s battle, you must have received the news, the people who killed me and Natasha, you can see the combat effectiveness."


    "On the Russian side, we have seen results in the research of super soldier serum, which is the information in my hand. Should this be what your organization wants most?"


    Eagle eye is silent, it is really unable to deal with such transactions and negotiations.


    After thinking about it, Hawk Eye said, "since it''s a trade, what do you or you want first?"


    ****


    PS: thanks for 100 rewards from book friends [Bashang grassland]~


    In addition, I''m sorry about the typos. Secondly, it may be the author''s own problem. I don''t check it carefully (inexplicably, I always feel that it''s OK to write). I''ve corrected all the problems pointed out by my friends.


    Finally, I''ll try to review it again. If you have any questions, don''t slap me in the face. Just tell me secretly. I''m sorry~

 Chapter 44

    What Natasha wants is to be in a desperate situation and in crisis, that is, to live.


    Unfortunately, after Natasha''s defection, more than 80% of Natasha''s identity, passport and appearance have been completely exposed.


    Everyone wants information and medicine, but no one will take the risk of offending Russia''s top management to protect Natasha.


    Anyway, as long as the information and medicine are complete, it doesn''t matter if people don''t die.


    In the whole world, there is no need to think about national level protection. The research on super soldier serum is a kind of secret existence, let alone the pressure from Russia.


    There are only a few other forces that can protect Natasha.


    Although the aegis is not famous, there is no doubt that it has this ability. The key lies in whether the aegis thinks it is worth it.


    Jordan takes the information of Natasha to negotiate with eagle eye. Naturally, the first task is to solve the trouble of Natasha.


    In the fight of lightning and flint in the National Opera House, eagle eye also knows about Natasha''s strength.


    After thinking about it, eagle eye said seriously, "I have no problem with Natasha. I can even act as a guarantor and report to the organization, but I don''t have the right to decide. I can''t guarantee the outcome."


    In the eagle''s nest, Jordan can clearly feel Natasha''s uneasiness around him.


    Jordan is a little confused. Is it so difficult for the widowed sister in the movie to join aegis? It''s a pity that when he crossed over, "black widow" independent film is still a lifetime series.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said: "Clint, you''re a good person, but trading is trading. Natasha''s safety is the most basic condition of trading. You can contact the organization behind you, but the time doesn''t wait. Natasha and I will come again at this time tomorrow, hoping to have a good news."


    The eagle''s eyes curled and his mouth curled. At this time, it was obvious that he had no special feelings for Natasha.


    For Hawkeye at this time, it''s just a mission.


    There is a big difference between the plan and Jordan''s imagination, which makes Jordan, who has always been a self-conscious prophet, feel uncomfortable that things are not under control.


    With the information back, Jordan is about to get up and leave.


    This time back, Jordan felt that he needed to reflect. This is a real world. Any small difference will cause a chain reaction.


    At the same time, whether it is Natasha or herself, there needs to be a backup way out.


    Just as Jordan left, Hawkeye seemed to struggle for a moment and said, "Hey, I''ll try my best to deal with Natasha''s business. What about you, man? You haven''t said your terms yet?"


    Jordan slowed down, turned his head and said, "don''t you have recited my materials clearly? I just want to take my brother and sister back to New York, that''s all


    Eagle eye surprised, then said: "with your ability, this should not be difficult to just!"


    Almost in the middle of a flash, an idea came out of Jordan''s mind.


    Maybe I can let Barton and Nick Frey know the news of Hydra in advance, so that aegis can fight with Hydra, and hydra can divert its attention.


    When he stopped, Jordan laughed and said, "it seems that the organization behind you is not as powerful and powerful as you said. Otherwise, someone inside your organization is deliberately blinding the facts. Over the years, is it not obvious that the hydra is coming back?"


    "Well, maybe it''s a mistake to choose to trade with you!"


    After that, Jordan doesn''t give Hawkeye too much time to react, and Natasha leaves soon.


    From the eagle''s nest, Natasha didn''t choose to move separately. Instead, she put her arms around Giordani. They walked slowly like lovers.


    "Is it true what you said about the Hydra?"


    "I don''t dare to talk nonsense about such things."


    "Isn''t eagle eye boy''s organization very dangerous? Why cooperate with him?"


    "No place in the world is 100% safe. All we can do is to choose places that are relatively less dangerous and grow ourselves slowly."


    Jordan is reminding Natasha as well as himself.


    Although he has always been very careful, in fact, after the improvement of his physical fitness, Jordan''s mentality inevitably expanded.


    The movie in my memory is only a movie after all.


    Even in the movie, Hydra''s influence is huge, but in fact, in the real world, what I know is still only the tip of the iceberg.


    It''s only jordani himself who discovered that Assassin''s mutual aid, Russian senior officials and Leviathan all have traces of Hydra.


    And in imperceptible, own side, also already had many worries.


    The younger brothers and sisters, Mindy, big dad, may and Peter in the Roma training camp, and the shallower ones are Jennie, Cassian and cross.


    Even Natasha, who has been together for only two days, has built up a certain degree of trust with Jordan unconsciously.


    In the future, I should be more careful. At the same time, I can''t just put my hope on the improvement of the system panel.


    Jordan is cautious about the current situation, but he is not desperate, pessimistic and more confident.


    However, Natasha around Jordan is different. After hearing the news of Hydra, Natasha is more pessimistic than before.


    Stay together in silence and walk on the way.


    They don''t know how long they''ve been walking. Natasha takes a look at Jordan who is meditating beside her and says, "do we have any plans next?"


    "What about you? Didn''t you have a plan before?" he said


    Natasha laughed at herself and said, "what good way can I get out of here? Originally, I was just going to send my things out in Budapest, and then I would go to the end of the world in anonymity."


    "It''s just that now it seems that there is some extravagance."


    Natasha used to be the trump agent of Russia, and she knew no less top secret information than jordani, but in the past, Natasha didn''t know the existence of Hydra.


    Now, combined with Jordan''s message about Hydra, Natasha is bitter.


    As Jordan said, in such a big world, where is absolutely safe.


    Perhaps aware of Natasha''s pessimism, Jordan said: "Natasha, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. We know that the details of Hydra have not been exposed. Hydra is just chasing the information and medicine in your hand."


    "When necessary, throw these things out and hide them carefully. After all, Hydra dare not expose itself and will not continue to chase you at the risk of exposure."


    This is the worst case. Keep a secret, hide in anonymity and live like a mouse.


    Natasha grinned bitterly and said, "what about you?"


    Natasha is alone, and Jordan is different.


    Now, Jordan has something he wants to protect.


    "If necessary, I would have been a killer," he said in a sonorous voice


    If there are concerned killers, there are constraints and restrictions. It''s not terrible.


    What I fear most is that all hopes and good things will be destroyed. Sometimes, Jordan doesn''t mind and kills countless people for the rest of his life.


    At that time, even if it is a world war or the destruction of the earth, what does it have to do with yourself.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 500 reward from book friend [Fengling Yuesheng]~

 Chapter 45

    Hydra is very capable. When Jordan and Natasha go back to the safe house, the whole police system in Budapest has put in more patrols.


    Natasha and Jordan have been listed as highly dangerous by Budapest police.


    The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for them, but if they insist on hiding, the Hydra may not be able to catch them in a short time.


    When they came out of the eagle''s nest, they both seemed very pessimistic.


    But in fact, although the situation is unfavorable, it is far less dangerous.


    Natasha would have been able to hide for ten or twenty years if she didn''t have the heart to completely solve her troubles and run away.


    Good at camouflage, cunning and changeable.


    Natasha''s pitiful and pessimistic attitude in front of jordani may not mean that she doesn''t act or use jordani.


    And Jordan knows all this, but he doesn''t pick it out, and he has his own plan.


    This time, through the contact with eagle eye and dealing with aegis, Jordan still has a source of strength, white wax recovery potion and spider gene potion in his hands.


    As long as the aegis has a demand, Jordan will take it.


    As for Natasha, at the most critical time, Jordan needs a person to carry the pot, so that Hydra, aegis and other forces can not focus on themselves.


    This is not Giordani pitching Natasha, but this is Natasha''s present situation, no matter how bad it is.


    As a pawn of helpless.


    If Jordan has the same strength and backing as Thor, he can break it.


    But when his strength is not enough, Jordan never dare to trust others and feelings easily at this time.


    This is to eat from the whirlpool, Jordan has long been psychologically prepared.


    All night long.


    At the same time the next day, Jordan and Natasha came to Hawkeye''s nest again.


    "Ask him out, and we''ll fix the meeting place!"


    "You don''t believe Clint?"


    "No, just for safety."


    "Well, you are beautiful, you has the final say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The specific meeting place is not too far away from Eagle''s nest. It''s still in the amusement park.


    It''s just that Jordan and Natasha have chosen a very busy place. Because it''s Christmas Eve, there are a lot of people here. It''s very difficult to monitor, monitor, track and surround.


    As an agent and killer, the only way to survive is to be cautious.


    And for the choice of two people, eagle eye did not show too much emotion, the whole person seems to be a lot of boring.


    Three people work side by side in front of a moving sundae dining car.


    Eagle eye looked at Kitty''s cat like ice cream in front of him and said with a forced smile, "Joe, I didn''t expect you to like this kind of thing."


    In front of Natasha, the ice cream is Tigger like, a little confused.


    Jordan is happy to eat, said: "my daughter likes these, often eat, and later found that the taste of this thing is unexpectedly good, but you need to taste with heart."


    Different from Hawkeye and Natasha.


    What Jordan ate was not just ice cream, but the warmth and commonness hidden behind it.


    From the feeling of life, this let eagle eye pick eyebrows, Natasha is not a trace of a look at Jordan.


    In the middle of an ice cream, Jordan put down his spoon, looked at the two men who were thinking a little, and said, "OK, man, that''s the end of the feeling. Now let''s talk about something serious."


    After that, Jordan and Natasha all looked into the eagle''s eye.


    Between smart people, words need not be too thorough, eagle eye naturally knows what they want.


    Unfortunately, a touch of bitterness appeared on the eagle''s face and said, "Joe, you''re right! I''m sorry to be involved in this now. The fire has burned our organization. "


    "That''s your business, how''s the deal?" he said


    Eagle eye solemnly said: "our director can agree to the requirements of you two in principle, but things are a bit troublesome. Our director does not want to announce the hydra, which will scare the snake."


    Natasha didn''t care. She said, "let''s talk about the result. What do we need to pay?"


    Eagle eye recognized Natasha''s ridicule and sarcasm, and said with a smile: "our director wants to establish a team directly under him. There can''t be any trace of Hydra in it. If Natasha can join in, all the troubles on you will be solved."


    Natasha said simply, "I need some freedom."


    Eagle eye said: "no problem, as long as you join, you can be granted level 6 agent authority, in addition to the director, no one can give you orders."


    Natasha was not speaking.


    There is no doubt that this result is almost the best for Natasha.


    You can throw out the pot, and you don''t have to live in anonymity. As for work, there are always some disappointments in life, which can be ignored.


    Natasha can work for Russia, and naturally for aegis.


    And back to the tree to enjoy the cool, just two days of short contact, Natasha has been able to keenly from Jordan and eagle eye, aware of the powerful aegis.


    Thanks to the early exposure of Hydra news, Natasha''s problem was easily solved.


    On the contrary, it''s Jordan, who looks at his words and looks, who has an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, eagle eye said with some ugly words: "Joe, we investigated your two younger brothers and sisters, Pietro Maximov and Wanda Maximov. Not long ago, they left Roma training camp and joined an old castle near Bavaria, Germany."


    "At present, the main energy of aegis is on the side of the United States..."


    The subtext of eagle eye''s words, Jordan understood.


    Whether or not aegis is really unable to intervene in Europe, the other side does not want to take over the deal with Jordan.


    What''s more, Jordan''s younger brother and sister volunteered to join the past.


    Jordan frowned. The result was unexpected. He asked, "who is the owner of this castle?"


    Hawk Eye said: "Wolfgang von Strack, whose ancestors were German hereditary aristocrats, was even more influential in World War II. Even after the defeat of Germany, the Strack family had a great influence in the German military, as well as the otan jointly established by Western Europe and North America."


    Jordan looked straight into the eagle''s eye and said coldly, "Clint, I treat you as a man. I hope you can tell us the real reason why aegis is not willing to accept the deal. I know it won''t affect you in any way."


    Eagle eye struggled a little and said, "Joe, our director has preliminarily estimated that the strake family may be one of the remaining Hydra heads in the past. If aegis intervenes, the information will leak out, which is not only bad for our director''s plan, but also bad for you and your younger brother and sister."


    It''s the truth, Jordan can hear it.


    It''s not a bad excuse that aegis didn''t have the energy and power to expand to Europe.

 Chapter 46

    Man is not as good as nature. No matter how good a plan is, it can''t bear the occurrence of variables.


    For the kindness he owed in Roma training camp and for the sake of his two younger brothers and sisters, Jordan took a great risk and went all the way to Budapest.


    He fought with Natasha and Clint, was chased by Hydra, and calculated a deal with aegis.


    But I never thought that pitero and Wanda had sold themselves to Hydra''s nest.


    Mad, it''s a big loss!


    I''ve done so many things. I''ve only paid off Natasha''s skin, er, and aegis.


    After getting the news of his younger brother and sister from Clint, Jordan was speechless for a time, followed by helplessness and big head.


    To be honest, Jordan is not ready to face the hydra.


    The Hydra meal should be enjoyed by Captain America and the Avengers.


    "Joe..."


    Watching Jordan dazed, Natasha was relaxed and worried.


    If the previous words and deeds of Natasha still have acting elements, but now after getting rid of her troubles, Natasha is completely sincere.


    No matter what plans or ideas Jordan has.


    There is no doubt that in the past few days, Jordan''s help and maintenance for Natasha is beyond doubt.


    Jordan''s palm was held by Natasha. He soon woke up and said, "I''m ok, Natasha. Don''t worry. You should enjoy joy and freedom now."


    In a way, Natasha''s deal with the aegis was done, even though she was out of the woods.


    It only takes a period of silence. When aegis eliminates the official affairs and influence, Natasha will become a free man again. At most, she will change her job and change her boss.


    And in this way, the so-called mutual use and calculation between Jordan and Natasha will be completely eliminated, and even become real friends, or closer.


    After all, both of them lived and died together and fought together.


    Looking at jordani congratulating herself in turn, Natasha laughed and said, "freedom is really worth celebrating, but it''s going to take a while. At least I''ll help you save your younger brother and sister."


    Jordan was stunned and said, "Natasha, you..."


    Natasha was smiling and didn''t speak, but her eyes blinked and blinked, looking at Jordan.


    A pair of talking eyes, Jordan NITTON down.


    For two or three seconds, Jordan was a little moved. Then he said, "Natasha, I seem to like you more and more. Do you want to see my personal collection of guns?"


    The car was caught off guard.


    Natasha was stunned for a moment, then added her lips gently, full of provocation.


    "Shet!" Clint felt that he had been forced to take a bite of dog food and said, "so I''m a bit redundant, right? Do you need me to open a room for you?"


    Jordan noticed Clint and said, "Clint, why haven''t you left yet?"


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Clint''s eyes glared.


    When Clint finally calmed down, Jordan said seriously, "Clint, thank you for telling me the true information. You are a good friend."


    Clint was still annoyed. He pointed out his middle finger and said, "if you treat me to a drink next time instead of ice cream, I''ll just accept your friendship."


    "But you know, I still have a job. I may not be able to help this time..."


    Boom boom!


    However, just as Clint was about to continue to say something, several sudden grenades exploded, and the burst fire instantly submerged a dining car nearby.


    At the same time, the huge shock wave also rocked the three of them several meters away.


    Christmas Eve is not safe.


    With cries and noise, a fully armed team appeared at the entrance of the amusement park, headed by John Smith with an adsorption mask.


    "Mission target two men and one woman, don''t let people escape, open fire freely, allow lethal attack."


    In the cold and slightly ferocious voice of command, the armed team quickly entered the amusement park, formed a fan-shaped queue, and burst into the depth of the amusement park.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow in silent between, in the chaos of the crowd shuttle, will be an armed enemy shot on the spot.


    In the distance, the eagle''s eyes disappeared in the shadow of the fire.


    Several armed enemies approached quickly in a three three formation and surrounded the place where the hawk''s eye had disappeared.


    However, as these people approached the shadow, in the ruins nearby, Jordan rushed out like a suddenly launched heavy truck, knee hit, triple shot, shooting, instant kick and volley.


    A series of skills are launched in an instant. Before other armed enemies react, they kill several people in an instant, and then leap into chaos.


    "Four o''clock, keep calm and be ready to fire!"


    Among the armed enemies, there was a roar soon, and the command team quickly pursued the figure of jordani.


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡±


    In a toy shop on the middle of the road, Natasha killed two people with two guns. Like a swift cheetah, she twisted one person down with inertia, then rolled over and got behind a restaurant car.


    Until this time, among the remaining members of the armed group, a flat bomb with a flashing red light exploded.


    In less than two minutes, a standard 12 man special combat team was killed by Jordan and his three men.


    John Smith in the distance frowned and sneered.


    "The firepower hands come forward to suppress them. They don''t have to worry about casualties and force them out."


    "Snipers occupy the commanding height and are ready to kill the enemy at any time."


    The Hydra itself is extremely fierce. Under the command of John Smith, the whole armed force is even more ferocious. In order to achieve its goal, it does not care about the lives of the civilians in the amusement park.


    Dada dada!


    More than a dozen machine gunners came forward, and the barrage was like a storm, shooting in the direction of Jordan''s disappearance.


    In a flash, more than 20 civilian tourists were killed and fell to the ground, crying in the amusement park.


    "F.. K, these animals!"


    Behind a small Ferris wheel, Clint''s face was ugly. He scolded and attacked. As an arrow shot, a bullet almost passed Clint.


    "There''s a sniper!"


    "My side is also..."


    Being caught unprepared, the situation of the three of them suddenly became critical.

 Chapter 47

    According to the truth, the whereabouts of the three should not be disclosed.


    Jordan and Natasha have been together these two days, bright or dark, paying close attention to any wind and grass around them.


    And the location of the attack was near Clint''s eagle nest.


    Needless to say, there must have been a leak inside aegis.


    But now is not the time to pay attention to this. In the face of this large-scale attack launched by John Smith, the situation of the three people is too passive.


    Fire down, sniper on target.


    Now the three are almost trapped behind the pillars of the ferris wheel.


    The armed members of the Hydra are advancing steadily, and they must find a way to break the situation as soon as possible. Jordan takes a glance at the battlefield through the glass reflection of a broken car, and immediately shouts to Natasha and Clint: "help me cover the left and right!"


    At this time, the degree of trust among the three people was almost raised to a terrible level.


    Natasha and Clint almost did not think about it. They attacked the left and right armed members of Jordan and forced them to retreat.


    At the same time, Jordan suddenly kicked the iron pillar behind him, held a gun in both hands, started the adrenaline, and shot bullets one by one in the way of arc ballistics at a very fast speed.


    Fast filling, archery, arc ballistics, volley, super precision, triple shot.


    In less than five seconds, Jordan almost squandered his physical strength in a way of squeezing.


    Meanwhile, Jordan also shot more than 30 rounds.


    Wheezing! Wheezing!


    After a round of forced eruption, Jordan quickly leaned close to the iron pillar, his forehead exuded a layer of sweat.


    This kind of extreme burst shooting is not only a squeezing of physical strength, but also an overdraft of Jordan''s observation and brain power.


    In this process, Jordan steals a lesson from the assassin''s mutual aid society and gains the skill of knowing one blow. In a passive way, he greatly improves the sense of gun and reduces a lot of calculation.


    Even so, while he was soft, Jordan felt dizzy.


    Fortunately, the results of Jordan''s fight are also amazing.


    The gunfire stopped suddenly, and more than ten firemen fell to the ground.


    Far away, nearly 200 meters away, the two snipers also lay on the ground, bleeding.


    This is almost the limit of Jordan, the enemy had 17 people killed on the spot, and more than 10 people were injured.


    "Pervert!"


    At this time, Natasha and Clint also found the situation of Jordani. Clint Tucao, quickly shot out, and make complaints about the rain.


    Instead of shooting directly at the remaining members of the hydra, they fell on the ground in a layer by layer arrangement.


    Boom!


    The farthest arrow explodes instantly, which makes the Hydra queue in chaos.


    At the same time, Natasha has also taken this opportunity to come to Jordan''s side, looking at Jordan''s sweating, pale appearance, eyes flashed a touch of worry, said: "how?"


    Jordan was helped up by Natasha, with a bitter smile on his face. He said, "I feel that both kidneys are overdrawn. I''m afraid I can''t have one in a short time."


    Natasha was speechless, but she was relieved.


    This time can also joke, color heart does not reduce, that there is no big problem.


    Boom boom!


    Clint''s arrow explodes again to stop the enemy. There is a set delay device on the arrow.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the love between you two, but I think it''s better to retreat now. If you are hungry here, I''ll give you two some safety bags later!"


    The hydra''s attack was temporarily blocked, and Clint was a talent.


    At this time, Natasha did not care to quarrel with her. She wiped it from her waist, took out an injection and stabbed it directly into jordani''s chest.


    "It''s a kind of medicine for quick exertion and temporary replenishment. How do you feel? Are you better?"


    "I feel my kidneys are hot. It''s like I can have another one."


    "When it''s safe, I''ll pay for the room!"


    "That''s settled..."


    In the sound of ridicule, Jordan really felt that after the medicine entered his body, his body began to heat up, and his remaining strength was forced to gather. He and Natasha kept up with Clint and fled into the night outside the amusement park.


    The three ran wildly in the dark.


    At this time, in the amusement park, John Smith took people to break through the layers of flames and came to the place where the three people fled. His face showed incomparable ferocity and anger.


    "What about the people on the outside, why let them run away?"


    After the big change, John Smith is extremely fierce, and his strange voice makes people feel goose bumps.


    "Sir, our members on the periphery were attacked by a gang of gangsters..."


    The deputy commander next to John Smith was sweating. After being glared at by the other party, he shivered and his voice trembled.


    Looking at his deputy, John Smith sneered.


    When even the gangsters in the underground world dare to fight the Hydra? This excuse is so rotten that it''s funny.


    Bang!


    John Smith''s unheard of blow doubled the deputy''s head, and his face was brutal.


    Scanning around, John Smith said in a cold voice: "send people to pursue, inform the upper authorities, let the Hungarian authorities block all traffic, and dispatch police helicopters to search."


    "Inform the hotel Council of mainland China, and let glory give me an account of what happened this evening."


    "Tonight, even if I turn over the whole Budapest, I should grasp the mission target."


    The Hydra with all its power is extremely terrifying.


    Within half an hour, members of the Hungarian National High-level held the Budapest police accountable, and the Ministry of defense began to block all traffic.


    The glorious society, known as one of the giants of the underground world, even killed eight high-level officials that night. Members of the underground world in Budapest, including but not limited to gangs, were mobilized.


    It''s very difficult for Hydra to control a political power, because during World War II, Hydra had been nailed to the villain''s pillar, the opposition of all mankind.


    But if it''s just the use of influence, especially in Europe.


    There is no doubt that hydra is powerful.


    At this time, on the Danube River, a small boat that can only hold three or five people entered a huge underground passage at a steady and fast speed on a dark river.


    PS: thanks for 100 rewards from book friends [tangled tofu]~

 Chapter 48

    This time, the three of them broke through with the help of a group of mysterious people.


    After escaping from the back of the amusement park by a wall blasted by Clint''s explosive arrow, the three men saw a dead body and a mysterious person waiting outside the wall.


    Under the guidance of the mysterious man, the three of them didn''t even meet a policeman on patrol.


    All the way around, they came to the Danube.


    After entering the huge underpass, the boat stopped, surrounded by smooth walls, and there was no place to dock.


    Just when the three of them were a little confused, there was a buzz, and the water in the passage fell quickly.


    Soon the river dropped three meters, revealing a gate made of steel.


    With the opening of the steel gate, the light along the road lights up, forming a deep passage. At the entrance of the passage, there are old acquaintances who think of Jordan.


    "Nobodie, why are you?"


    In front of the three men, it is nobodie, who was once cheated by Giordani in the nowhere of CIA.


    John Smith was still the man in front of him in the war of destroying the assassin''s guild.


    Nobodie''s face is still with an uninhibited smile, gray hair, said: "Joe, isn''t it good to live in New York? Or do you have a conscience and go all the way to Europe to give your head away


    Natasha and Clint quickly make eye contact with jordani, and are alert for a moment.


    Jordan stopped the two people, very atmospheric ashore, cheeky will have a hug with nobodie, was nobodie suddenly cold face to resist.


    Jordan is not embarrassed, a serious face: "nobodie, New York can''t blame me, we agreed, mutual aid collection, each by means."


    "By the way, I''m sorry about John."


    Nobodie was silent. He gazed at Jordan for a few seconds before he said, "in fact, it''s just after John Smith that we found out the fight at the amusement park tonight. Come with me. Our leader wants to see you."


    Jordan three people follow, Jordan is not at all outside, said: "nobodie, aren''t you the leader of nowhere? Why is there a boss? "


    Nobodie, with a black face, gave Jordan a death gaze, but he didn''t answer. He just quickened his pace.


    Soon came to the end of the passage, is a T-junction.


    At this intersection, nobodie stopped and ignored Jordan. Instead, he said to Natasha and Clint, "you are the famous black widow and eagle eye. We have Sir Nick Frey waiting for you."


    Clint and Natasha were stunned, and then they looked at Jordan. They didn''t speak or leave.


    It''s a little bit moving for Jordan.


    In a sense, their actions can be regarded as a kind of implicit determination and protest. There is no doubt that they are worried that after they leave, the people in the mysterious base will do any harm to Jordan.


    Nobodie was obviously a little surprised. It seemed that he did not expect that in such a short period of time, Jordan had established a strong connection with the black widow and eagle eye.


    As a man who has been a spy and secret agent for half his life, nobodie understands the value of this period.


    "You two don''t need to worry. Our boss just wants to have a private chat with Mr. Jovovich. Officer Nick Frey will explain to you both."


    Nobodie smiles at them. When he looks at Jordan, his face suddenly changes.


    Jordani make complaints about the extreme pettiness of character. How does this old thing look like an atmosphere? Why is Beek so small?


    But Jordan wasn''t very worried. He nodded to Natasha and Clint.


    Two minutes later, Jordan quickly turned left and came to a room that looked very technological.


    The whole room is the size of a basketball court, almost everywhere is full of huge display screen, a look to make people headache complex circuit, connect dozens of computers.


    I can see that it''s not completely finished yet.


    Just when Jordan was in a daze, a woman with blonde hair appeared from a row of screens and said to him, "Hey, boy, come here and give me a hand!"


    When a blonde wants to install something on the back of the monitor, Jordan just takes a look at the other person''s amazing face and immediately runs over.


    "What do beauties need from me?"


    "Help me to recommend this monitor."


    "No problem!"


    This is a giant screen the size of a blackboard, with the help of a booster, but a normal person, even a Hercules who has reached the limit of the human body, may not be able to lift it alone.


    But for Jordan, it''s hard work, but it''s still within his range.


    For more than ten minutes, just as Jordan blushed and his neck was thick and he could hardly carry it, the blonde finally stooped out from behind the screen.


    At a glance, under the delicate clavicle of the blonde, Jordan saw a touch of white.


    For a moment, Jordan, who was exhausted, pushed the screen higher again.


    Then, Jordan and the blonde work together to return the screen. The blonde takes off her gloves and shows a pair of boneless hands to Jordan.


    "Meet me. You can call me seifer."


    "Jordan Jovovich."


    There is no doubt that this is a very delicate woman, with blond hair cut into a small braid, tied into a high ponytail, even a broken hair can not be seen.


    Even working in this unfinished room, I wore exquisite gloves.


    Previous contact, blonde performance is very friendly, the kind of casual call Jordan help behavior, wanton and polite.


    But at the moment of serious contact, the delicacy displayed on the other side is a more powerful and domineering temperament.


    Friendly but not polite, delicate and domineering.


    Just a short contact, blonde has given Jordan a very deep impression, like a natural queen.


    For Jordan''s surprise, the blonde didn''t care at all. Her eyes were calm and said, "I should like to thank you. In nowhere, nobodie and I used to be competitors. The defeat of New York helped me become the controller of nowhere."


    "As you know, nobodie is a fool. If the competition fails, I am ready to resign and find another way out."


    Jordan finally understood why nobodie''s attitude towards his face is not face and nose is not nose in this meeting.


    Then Jordan laughed impolitely and said, "Saifu, right? Really, it''s very polite of you to say that I''m not that kind of person. Why don''t we hurry up? "


    Seifer: "I''m not sure."


    Jordan was slightly confused and said, "well, isn''t that what you mean? I thought you and I met alone just to... "


    Saifu: put on your clothes and talk. Don''t be shameless


    "I didn''t mean anything else, but you invited me. If I don''t take off my clothes, it seems that I don''t respect you!" he said


    Saifu did not say a word, straight from the waist back out of a loaded M1911.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 times of reward from the book friend [Fengling Yuesheng], 100 times of reward from the book friend [a leaf of 0 green grass], and 100 times of reward from the book friend [the garbage truck of qiumingshan]~


    Thank you for the support of every book friend in the past week. Adding a new chapter is the beginning of the new week. I hope you will continue to support me sincerely!


    Back to the text, Saifu comes from "speed and passion 8". There is no account of the origin of this role in the film, so it is based on the principle that others don''t give it, and his own brain mends it.


    Finally, I would like to ask for your support again~

 Chapter 49

    The aura of the blonde pissifer is too strong, and Jordan has no choice but to rely on the slapstick to ensure that the conversation will not fall into each other''s rhythm.


    Jordan doesn''t believe that seifer will really thank himself for the New York mutual aid.


    Anyway, the CIA is a whole.


    Although nobodie''s defeat gives Saifu a chance to be in the top position, there is no doubt that the defeat in New York is still a disgrace of nowhere.


    Otherwise, Saifu would not chase John Smith all the time.


    See Saifu angry, Jordan also quickly serious, said: "Saifu, I believe you must have my very detailed information, then you should know, I am a very honest, frank person, let''s open the window to tell the truth, routine this kind of thing, I don''t like very much."


    Oh, man, he doesn''t blush when he lies with his eyes open.


    Seifer put the gun on the table, faced Jordan and said, "cooperate! I like people who are direct and honest, so I want to talk about a cooperation with you. "


    Oh, woman, do you know the hypocrisy.


    "I''m afraid that if I cooperate with CIA, I''ll be sent to prison to pick up soap."


    Jordan didn''t leave and didn''t directly refuse, which means Jordan doesn''t exclude cooperation with the CIA.


    Saifu''s makeup is exquisite, and his blue eyes have a fearless sense of sharpness. He looks directly at Jordan and says: "the basis of cooperation is win-win. In order to achieve the cooperation between us, I have made a plan to sneak into Strack castle."


    After hearing Saifu''s words, Jordan''s pupils contracted for a moment, and his pompous temperament quickly converged.


    Strack castle, where pitero and Wanda joined.


    "Come on, what do you want?" he said


    Seifer blinked his eyes, seemed to be a little contemptuous, and said: "Mr. Jovovich, you need to know that cooperation and transaction are two things. I don''t want to get anything from you, but you need to show your sincerity and cost."


    "Just yesterday, a legendary figure who was once known as the king of secret service came to me and recommended you to me."


    Jordan can probably guess who the king of agents is, and nine times out of ten it''s the director of aegis, Nick Frey.


    But Jordan really can''t figure out why the two giants, aegis and CIA, pay attention to themselves.


    Saifu seemed to be aware of Jordan''s doubts. He didn''t hide them. He said directly, "it''s because of the hydra. It''s you who opened the corner of the Hydra from the dark."


    "We provide intelligence, targets, funds, and even huge rewards. You take the lead, whether it''s acting alone or preparing to build a team. In short, it''s up to you to eliminate the tentacles exposed in the hydra."


    Jordan frowned and said, "with the power of CIA and aegis, I don''t think I''m a little guy to do these things?"


    Saifu said frankly: "no, whether it''s the CIA or the aegis, it''s no longer safe inside the system. We need an outsider to act as both a sharp edge and a bait."


    There is no doubt that seifer''s intention is very obvious.


    Whether it''s seifer or nick Frey, there are enough doubts about their respective systems.


    Pick out an outsider to set up an outsider enemy for Hydra.


    It can not only be used to cut off the tentacles of Hydra, but also can be used as bait to draw Hydra out of the hole and attract Hydra from their own organizations and even the high-level of all parties in the world.


    Jordan himself is one of the killers in the underground world. He is powerful and can''t be better as a sharp blade.


    Moreover, after a series of incidents, Jordan naturally stands on the opposite side of the hydra. As long as he continues to engage in incidents against the hydra, sooner or later, more and more Hydra tentacles and even Hydra heads will come out.


    It''s really a collaboration, not a deal.


    Because this is a mutually beneficial thing for Giordani, CIA and aegis. If nine headed snakes continue, cooperation can continue.


    Of course, the premise is that Jordan can withstand the hydra''s counterattack.


    Money, intelligence, official protection, what Jordan needs, CIA and aegis, all of them can be provided.


    Moreover, the home court of aegis is in the United States, and the home court of CIA is outside the United States.


    Two forces escort, enough to let Jordan in the world are unimpeded, no longer have to live that kind of hiding killer life.


    The key is that these two forces are only secretly supporting, and Jordan''s identity in the underground world will not be damaged either.


    Eat black and white, it''s quite a beep.


    We can do something about it.


    Jordan made a quick decision in his heart, but he still kept the initial calm on his face and said: "this thing can be done, but it must be absolutely safe and not be infiltrated by Hydra."


    "You must know something about the amusement park tonight!"


    Jordan said that the information leaked by aegis led to the three people being surrounded by Hydra.


    Seifer finally laughed and said, "so this cooperation will not be recorded in the archives of CIA, aegis or any other official organization. There will be a strong, rich and secret organization in the world, the earth security defense and Supervision Bureau, and I call it the eye of the sky."


    Jordan nodded thoughtfully, then said: "I heard that the director of aegis, Nick Frey, is also in the base?"


    It''s a big deal. Jordan has to get everything and the details right.


    "Yes, I am here!"


    Just after Jordan asked this question, a tall one eyed bald man in a black windbreaker, Natasha and Clint, appeared in the room.


    It''s quite different from seifer''s delicate and domineering style.


    Nick Frey''s body, all the time exudes a strong, smart, savage, mysterious atmosphere, mixed together, forming a strange and powerful temperament.


    If Saifu is a natural queen in a civilized city.


    So Nick Frey is the opposite, a hidden overlord in the jungle world.


    Also a top predator in the spy world.


    Seifer is the kind of controller who can arrange people smoothly by order and plan, while Nick Frey is the deterrent who is full of mystery, so that you can never see the cards in the end.


    In Saifu''s body, Jordan can also see the naked eye ambition, the desire to control everything.


    But in Nick Frey''s body, Jordan can only see a fog, and everywhere vigilance and alert.

 Chapter 50

    In a sense, the CIA is Nick Fry''s old boss.


    It was in the CIA that Nick Frey became the king of agents, and then he was attracted by the last director of aegis, Alexander Pierce, and transferred to the aegis.


    After Joe Denny introduced the news of Hydra to aegis through Clint, Nick Frey was on the alert for the first time.


    This time, the news of the meeting of jordani, Natasha and Clint leaked.


    In fact, it was Nick Frey who deliberately indulged and scattered Clint''s Hawk nest address in Budapest in aegis. As expected, someone could not wait to jump out and bite.


    This kind of situation, let Nick Frey gave birth to a very serious uneasiness and fear.


    Clint is a level 6 agent personally recruited and authorized by Nick Frey. Even if Nick Frey didn''t deliberately keep secret, this level of information is not available to low-level agents.


    And how many hydras are there among the middle and senior agents.


    Without informing anyone, Nick Frey mysteriously appeared in Budapest. He did not choose to contact Clint and went directly to a secret base of his former boss.


    Before the arrival of jordani and others, Nick Frey had talked with the new boss of the place of ignorance for a long time.


    Just as it happens, the new boss Saifu in the land of ignorance, who is also an ambitious person, is secretly preparing a sky eye plan to monitor everything through electronic programs and global Internet cameras through his own means.


    That''s exactly what Nick fry thought.


    After a long discussion, Nick Frey and seifer decided to establish a new global organization.


    The sky eye project to monitor the world and clean up the exposed members of hydra is only the first step.


    From the aegis, CIA, MI6, KGB, FBI, red chamber and other global forces, the two sides jointly review and absorb talents to establish a new intelligence organization.


    In this way, the bottom line will be cut.


    Nick Frey and seifer, the two newly established organizations, can use the tiger skin of aegis and CIA to get rid of being parasitized by Hydra and grow up rapidly.


    In the organization''s initial vision, there are two kinds of combat forces.


    One is to absorb, cultivate, and be absolutely loyal to the secret service personnel, such as Hawkeye, nobodie, etc.


    The other is to share intelligence, operate independently, cooperate in depth, and even incorporate further after confirming the credibility in the future by analyzing and comparing the special personnel absorbed from outside. There is more room for operation.


    And the emergence of jordani and Natasha is the best test of this kind of non staff collaborators.


    Joe Dani is temporarily assigned to Saifu, who has no place in the CIA, for cooperation, while Natasha is assigned to Nick Frey of aegis for test and absorption.


    When the structure of the earth security defense and supervision bureau is completed, the merger will be in progress.


    This is also the reason why Jordan and Natasha talk separately after entering the secret base.


    Now that the two sides have basically reached an agreement, Nick Frey is stepping on the opportunity to come to Jordan.


    Like a powerful predator who has been watching Jordan for a long time, Nick Frey''s eyes are much sharper than Frey''s, with a kind of thick examination, and said: "do you want to see me?"


    In a word, Nick Frey''s strength is obvious.


    Joe Denny was upset, and suddenly he looked dazed. He was surprised and said, "who? Who''s talking? "


    Nick Frey''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous smell in them.


    Jordan''s ready to go, also has a kind of fierce incomparable momentum with it.


    A moment''s silence in the negotiation field is the same as the preemption and preemption in the negotiation field. Whoever can''t calm down first will fall into the disadvantage.


    Although the final result is not certain, but the momentum can not be lower.


    For a long time, Nick Frey said, "I have a lot of things to deal with. If you don''t want to tell me what you want to meet with me, I''ll leave first."


    Finally, Nick Frey said it to sever. Anyway, this is sever''s territory.


    Jordan was surprised and said, "you are here. Sorry, the light is too dim. I didn''t see you just now."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence in the room.


    Seifer''s face showed a smile. Clint''s eyes widened. Natasha couldn''t help but hold back her smile.


    All three of them have experienced this kind of buffoonery.


    Nick Frey''s black face, which was originally black, became darker and said coldly, "is this racism? Or are you hostile to me? "


    This is a hidden threat and threat.


    Before you say that, think about why Clint''s secret safe house was exposed? Or do you just want to get rid of some people, including me, with the help of Hydra? "


    Jordan''s counterattack was sharper.


    If you dare to threaten me, I will directly sow dissension and plot against your generals.


    Natasha frowned slightly when she heard what Jordan said, and Clint looked more directly at Nick Frey.


    But Nick Frey didn''t panic. He didn''t even look at Clint and Natasha. He looked coldly at jordani and said, "how do you think the person who met you showed up? If something goes wrong, someone will rush in to help you out. In fact, you have done a good job. As a result, aegis has picked up some Hydra spies. "


    It''s only Nick Frey who can make a point of using other people''s bait to fish.


    As for Jordan, he doesn''t care whether he is used or not. The key is whether he can get enough benefits from it.


    After the trial, the feeling of tit for tat gradually disappeared.


    Nick Frey took a very careful look at Jordan and said, "what do you really want to get through Clint''s contact with me?"


    Of course, let the aegis and the Hydra force each other to bring disaster to the East.


    Jordan also did not expect that he had through Clint''s mouth, spread the news of Hydra, but let Nick Frey notice himself.


    But this kind of words is not a little too hurtful!


    After thinking about it, Jordan decided to tell him frankly: "in fact, I didn''t want to get in touch with you. It''s just that the situation was critical and Clint was so honest. I''ll just say something casually and prepare to make some trouble for Hydra."


    Jordan said it euphemistically, but everyone in the room could hear the meaning of "bringing disaster to the East".


    Clint stares at Joe Denny angrily. I''m so small and transparent. I''ve been used by you. Your conscience has been eaten by the dog.


    Nick Frey obviously didn''t fully believe what Jordan said, but when he saw that he couldn''t ask anything, he didn''t ask any more. He just became more alert to Jordan in his heart.

 Chapter 51

    Everyone has his own secret. Even the boss can''t ask his subordinates to tell his private secret.


    What''s more, the relationship between Jordan and Nick Frey can only be regarded as a kind of cooperation.


    We can''t get much intelligence and information here. Nick Frey will leave soon. After all, the problems just exposed in aegis still need Nick Frey to solve.


    Natasha and Clint stayed.


    On Natasha''s side, according to the information given by aegis, Red Chamber of Russia has sent Natasha''s "schoolmates" to hunt down and kill. Moreover, there is more than one. Whoever can hunt Natasha will become a new black widow.


    As for John Smith, strictly speaking, he is not a Russian person, and the Russian high-level may not know.


    Nick Frey left Natasha with a suspended animation plan to help her get out of trouble.


    It''s OK to disappear mysteriously, but Natasha''s own information is bound to continue to be on the wanted list of major intelligence agencies, which will have a great impact on her future actions. Maybe she will have to use a knife in her face to see people.


    It''s much more convenient to feign death. After leaving, aegis can also use official power to erase Natasha''s information from major intelligence agencies. After a period of silence, it will be sunny.


    As for Clint, it was Nick Frey who stayed to help Natasha with her suspended animation plan.


    The CIA has a great influence in Europe, and it has sent nobodie to participate in Natasha''s escape plan. For example, it will use the official power to suppress the arrogant momentum of Hydra, and let the unscrupulous people like John Smith restrain themselves.


    To this end, aegis will put the information obtained from Natasha into the eye of heaven organization for sharing.


    Originally, Jordan also wanted to help in Natasha''s escape plan, but in order to express his sincere cooperation with Jordan, Saifu prepared a plan for Jordan to save his brother and sister.


    Jordan is a little urgent, and Natasha''s escape plan is quite complete, so the two sides are separated.


    "Natasha, I''m sorry I couldn''t help you..."


    "No, Joe, you showed up when I needed you the most. I should thank you."


    "Why don''t we come here separately, my kidney is fine."


    ¡°Boy£¡ It''s a long way to go. We have a lot of opportunities, but not now. We all have more important things


    Jordan is always crazy from time to time, two out of three sentences are driving.


    And Natasha is a goblin, never refuse Joe Dani''s invitation, but never give Joe Dani a chance to succeed.


    After all, they hugged each other. Natasha left a kiss, or a thought, for Jordan.


    After saying goodbye to Natasha, it was Clint.


    Compared with Natasha''s good looks, Clint was black in face, and still used to make complaints about Jordani''s own use.


    Jordan is thick skinned, hammered Clint''s chest, said: "Clint, next time we meet, maybe it''s a colleague, be happy!"


    Clint cold for a moment, then a free and easy smile, the same hammer on Jordan''s chest, said: "remember to practice your body, next time don''t casually hit a few pistols, kidney weakness."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    This must not be the real Clint, your coldness and seriousness. Don''t think I can''t hear this pun irony.


    They looked at each other, then laughed at the same time and said goodbye to each other.


    In just a few days in Budapest, although Jordan''s plan to save his younger brother and sister finally failed, it is not without any harvest that he can become friends with Natasha and Clint.


    After secretly leaving from the underground base, Jordan looks at saiver, the born queen of fan''er.


    "Are you sure you''re going to leave the sky eye organization just built?"


    "Did I say it was the eye of heaven? It''s just a branch of Tianyan global base, not to mention that nobodie will be in Budapest for a while. "


    Saifu, a woman, is too delicate and gorgeous.


    Every eye contact between Jordan and the other party, almost can''t help but have an impulse to fall for it.


    This is also a woman who is very good at using her charm, but different from Natasha''s way of using it.


    Natasha makes more use of men, and seifer wants control.


    Along the way, Jordan is not too anxious to ask Saifu''s plan, but more thinking about the reason why the other party attaches so much importance to himself.


    To put it bluntly, I''m just a killer. At most, I have good fighting power.


    Seifer is in charge of nowhere, and has even worked with Nick Frey to set up the eye of heaven, which is about to start its development.


    There is no reason for such a big boss to help himself save his younger brother and sister.


    The excuse of so-called cooperation does not hold until our strength has grown.


    When the cruise ship came ashore, there were vehicles waiting.


    Before getting on the bus, Saifu seemed to see the mind of jordani. He was as cool as ever and didn''t have any feelings. He said, "don''t think too much. Anyway, this time I''m going to rescue your family, right?"


    Jordan''s eyes brightened and he was relieved.


    Yes, anyway, as long as you save pirot and Wanda, and you have a shot in your hand, what''s more terrible.


    Joe Denny suddenly raised the Saifu in front of him more beautiful, and immediately said with a smile, "Saifu, I advise you not to have any bad ideas about me. We are just cooperating. I don''t sell myself."


    I, jordani Jovovich, a proud man, never betrayed my soul. Kate Jones was just an accident.


    Saifu is speechless. When I get along with this kind of guy, I feel very tired.


    Two people get on the bus, speechless all the way.


    A moment later, Jordan could not help saying: "if you really want to, in the humanitarian spirit, it is not impossible to discuss."


    Sever: shut up


    "How are we going to get out of Budapest?" he said


    Rarely serious, Saifu showed a touch of pride and said: "have you heard of the ghost flight? Using satellites to monitor radars and electronic scanning all over the world, we can get blind areas and gaps through calculation. We can appear at any place in the world at any time and in silence. "


    It''s different from the space carrier and Kun fighter of aegis.


    Aegis relies on the huge influence of the World Security Council behind it. It has global authorization and can enter and leave the airspace at will, but it can also be monitored.


    But the ghost flight Saifu said is absolutely secret.


    Jordan doesn''t know much about it, but if you look at Saifu''s expression, you can guess that it''s not a great technology.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 rewards from qingshouqu, 100 rewards from jimeier and 100 rewards from zhizhili~

 Chapter 52

    The CIA is far less wealthy than aegis, and it is engaged in the space carrier program.


    But as a department leader, whether it''s Nick Frey of aegis or saiver of nowhere, they are all money experts.


    Nick Frey got a lot of dollars from the Security Council to build safe houses and secret bases around the world.


    Saifu, on the other hand, found a new way to use the money to refit a super airliner, flying in the air all day, which is even more mysterious.


    Landing aircraft by low altitude manned aircraft, leaving the aircraft by parachute.


    It''s really careful, but it''s a bit of a trouble.


    It was not until he got on the plane that Jordan followed Saifu to a refitted lounge that he asked the question he had been holding for a long time and said, "now, do you have any plans?"


    In his old home, Saifu has a more homely temperament than when he is outside.


    Seeing Giordani''s eagerness, seifer looked satisfied and said, "we''ll go to Roma training camp in Eastern Europe and enter Baron Strack''s castle. We need a guide."


    Roma training camp, Jordan''s birthplace, the second hometown in my heart.


    Hearing the name, Jordan''s face became more and more serious, even a little angry.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the particularity of Roma training camp for Jordan, Jordan didn''t need any outside help at all. He could have killed in a long time ago and brought out pirot and Wanda.


    After eight years of life and brainwashing, Jordan has long accepted his Gypsy identity.


    Jordan can''t do it to his people.


    Saifu seems to have guessed the idea of jordani, calm and provocative and said: "are you really familiar with Roma training camp? Pirot and Wanda, right, Jango Maximov''s children, your Savior, you don''t really think they volunteered to join strakowsburg, do you


    Jordan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body began to smell of extreme danger.


    Saifu''s words have the meaning of bewitching.


    But there is no doubt about its credibility.


    In the past, Jordan didn''t know about Hydra.


    When there were more and more troubles, the trail and footwork of Hydra became more and more obvious. In fact, Jordan had a guess in his mind, but he was not willing to think about that aspect.


    Until now, the things that Jordan didn''t want to face in his heart have been revealed by Saifu.


    Jordan has to face the fact that the links between Roma training camp, Leviathan, Russian leaders, Hydra and Baron Strack are too obvious.


    Jordan''s face struggled, but Saifu''s words continued.


    "We have enough exact evidence in hand. In the name of depending on Leviathan, the Roma training camp allocates a large number of people to all parts of the underground world every year, but in fact, a large number of these people disappear secretly."


    "Now we have enough evidence to show that Roma training camp is a training camp where Hydra parasitizes in Leviathan, and even an alternative place for human experiments in various biological research."


    "Strack castle is heavily guarded. Your younger brother and sister were secretly sent to Strack castle the second month after you left the Roma training camp. They are just ordinary people in the Roma training camp. They were sent away. The only possibility is the human body modification experiment..."


    Bang!


    Just as seifer was talking, a blue tendon burst out on his forehead and he punched the table between them, staring at seifer like a tiger.


    There was a mocking smile on seifer''s face. He leaned forward slightly. He was just the same as Jordan.


    "So what are you looking forward to, hometown? People? family affection? Or a joke? "


    "You are a killer! These things will only become your weakness. Once you have weakness, your gun will slow down and become weak. "


    "Emotion is just a subjective reaction of human brain to the value characteristics of things..."


    What!


    Saifu''s bewitching voice suddenly stopped, a pair of blue eyes clear incomparable, but in a very short period of time, flashing countless emotions, and finally returned to calm.


    Their lips parted, and seifer looked at Jordan quietly, as if there were no fluctuations.


    Seifer just looked at Jordan quietly and said, "because of what, anger? Or is it impulsive or vindictive? "


    After kissing, Jordan calmed down.


    This time, I really lost my passive skills and ancient will in the system panel.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m going to fall into Saifu''s hands.


    Jordan still doesn''t know what seifer''s final plan is, but he has already seen some characteristics of seifer. Under his cool and delicate, seifer is a kind of extreme suppression of emotion and compulsive reason.


    With a smile, Jordan said, "it''s not as serious as you said, but it''s too close. I can''t help it."


    Seifer, seemingly indifferent, took a slow, deep breath and said, "so do you feel good?"


    With a serious face, Jordan said, "it''s soft and cool. It''s a bit waxy. And I can feel that your heart beat faster just now."


    Seifer felt that he could not suppress his anger. He said coldly, "can you take your hand away now?"


    With a look of surprise, Jordan withdrew his hand on the other side''s chest and said with embarrassment, "you may not believe it when you say it. Sometimes I can''t control my hand."


    Seifer continued to take a deep breath and said, "can we get down to business then?"


    Jordan laughed and said, "if I remember well, the main thing should be how to help me save my family, instead of letting me abandon my feelings and be turned into a machine. You are a great hypnotist!"


    The scene was silent, with their eyes opposite.


    In the end, seifer took out a micro headset like nothing happened and said, "you should be ready. You''ll be over camp Roma soon. Take this with you and I''ll show you the way..."


    "I''m more familiar with camp Roma than you are," Jordan said with a smile


    Seifer said, gazing at Jordan, and said: "Ulysses Crowe, this is an international arms dealer tracked by the CIA all the year round. Occasionally, he will do some part-time jobs in human trafficking."


    "I''ve received information that Ulysses Crowe will be at Roma training camp today. If you catch him, you can get into strakowsburg."


    The name is familiar to Jordan, but that''s all.


    Since Roma training camp was revealed by Saifu, Jordan has to face the fact and situation.


    Just a moment of silence, Jordan looked at sever and said, "I need guns, lots of guns and ammunition!"


    "I have some private treasures, maybe you need them," saiver said with a smile

 Chapter 53

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Roma training camp is an ordinary camp for Gypsies, which can be seen in many parts of Europe. At most, the camp is a little bigger.


    But Jordan, who was born in Roma training camp, knows best how dangerous it is in this camp.


    If necessary, the Roma training camp with more than 30000 people can gather more than 12000 troops at any time.


    There are at least a thousand killers out of death training just like Jordan.


    Behind the Roma camp, Leviathan, Russia''s top leaders and the hidden Hydra all have a lot of interests involved.


    Ulysses Crowe''s deal with the Roma camp is directly connected with the supreme president of the Roma camp.


    It''s the most heavily guarded part of the Roma camp.


    In the face of his former boss, Jordan naturally did not dare to underestimate.


    Two special revolvers are tucked in the armpit holster. This is the weapon Jordan uses to attack a strong enemy, and he is also the most proficient weapon.


    Two Soviet made tokalev pistols are hung upside down on the back. This kind of weapon is most easily supplied in the Roma camp.


    Two Glock 17 pistols are hung on the outside of the thigh, with extended magazine and micro burst rate, which can help jordani suppress fire when necessary.


    An M1911 is hung on the chest of CIA special bulletproof vest, which is used for temporary knife mending.


    A pocket hpk7 pistol is tucked in the leg of the trousers, which is used to prevent accidents.


    There are 18 kinds of magazines all over the waist. This time, Jordan didn''t wear his favorite suit style bullet proof vest, but a standard special forces look.


    Everything is practical, fast, fast, almost armed to the teeth.


    In addition, a SG550 assault rifle, a Remington shotgun, a remote-controlled m137 green machine gun (Gatling), and a number of grenades.


    These things will fall by airdrop into a wasteland three kilometers away from camp Roma.


    On the ghost flight, Saifu, no matter how rational and calm he was, couldn''t help showing a kind of shock when he saw the preparation selected by Jordan.


    "Mr. Jovovich, are you going to fight a war?"


    No wonder Saifu was surprised that so many weapons were almost the reserves of a mini Arsenal.


    Jordan showed a wry smile and said, "maybe it''s more tragic than the war. You don''t understand the meaning of the word home for Gypsies."


    For Gypsy camps, there will never be words like "invasion" or "sneak in".


    If you want to enter a gypsy camp, you have to offer friendship or war. There is nothing else.


    Saifu really can''t understand the Gypsies'' thinking. For the first time, it seems that things are beyond the scope of his plan.


    In seifer''s plan, this time, he hypnotized Jordan, sneaked into Roma camp and arrested international arms dealer Ulysses Crowe.


    Not only can he gain a great general, but he can also cut off the tentacles of Hydra. When Ulysses Crowe is brought back to the CIA, he can finally get another benefit from the CIA headquarters.


    The plan to kill several birds with one stone didn''t seem to go well since I met Jordan.


    Hypnosis is about to succeed, but the other party suddenly broke away, it doesn''t matter, later there are opportunities to accept each other.


    The plan for the capture of Ulysses Crowe has been made.


    This guy actually wants to fight a war in this tense territory of Eastern Europe.


    Young life!


    How can I be fooled by Nick Frey? This Jordan Jovovich is not like a super assistant, but a prick.


    The king of agents is the king of agents. Calculation is everywhere.


    Saifu was a little frustrated, but there was no need to stop Jordan. Although in Budapest, he used the power of Hydra to analyze and evaluate Jordan''s fighting power.


    But it''s not impossible to come to the last fierce battle for a second evaluation.


    As for failure, oh, does it have anything to do with self Saifu? It''s better to die as a scum like Jordan.


    "The ghost flight will stay in this airspace for 24 hours. If you can''t return to the designated pick-up place before night tomorrow, you won''t be waiting for you."


    "Oh, woman, just took advantage of me, it turned ruthless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seifer resisted the impulse to kill Jordan, and shot a button at the back of the cabin with no expression on his face.


    Hum!


    "Package one has been released. In five seconds, package two will be released!"


    "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    Hum!


    Jordan jumped down from the altitude of 10000 meters, even with an adsorption oxygen mask and a flying helmet, but he could still hear the wind roaring like a dragon chant.


    Skydiving is a way of air penetration for many special forces in wartime.


    In order to avoid being detected by the enemy, the landing point is often several kilometers away, or even more than ten kilometers away, and the parachute is opened at a height of 100 meters, which is extremely dangerous.


    The landing site is 7.8 km northwest of romying, which belongs to the jungle mountain area.


    Unlike the small Gypsy camps, the Roma camp is the largest Gypsy camp in Eastern Europe. It usually migrates every three to five years.


    Two years before Jordan left for New York, camp Roma had just moved.


    Now it''s only been more than a year since Jordan left, and camp Roma is still in the environment that Jordan is familiar with.


    There was not much nostalgia and feeling. The 24-hour task was very tight. Jordan quickly took off his parachute and air equipment, just discerned the direction, and soon went to the place where the airdrop equipment box was according to the guider on his wrist.


    Two hours later, it was like a jungle on the outskirts of a bustling town.


    With a huge weapon box on his back, Jordan looked at the familiar and strange direction of the camp.


    Unlike the ordinary Gypsy camp, the current Roma camp is more like a besieged city piled up by cars, carriages, tents and other means of transportation.


    Each of these peripheral vehicles is a family.


    People are stationed in the city wall. Most of the campsites are open. Unless they can fly, no matter how powerful the master is, there is no possibility of sneaking in.


    After entering this world and accepting his destiny, Jordan once really regarded himself as a part of this place.


    In a sense, they are all of their own people.


    But now, the hometown of Jordan''s heart has become a huge cage, more like a fraud.


    In the name of the largest Gypsy camp, it constantly attracts Gypsies to integrate into it.


    Then they instill and brainwash imperceptibly, cultivate groups of killing machines, and even sell people like pigs.


    Another seemingly beautiful lie was punctured.


    From now on, I may not have any more clansmen, but only a few relatives and friends.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 2000 rewards from death hour and 100 rewards from Lily heart~


    In fact, I''ve seen a lot of discussions about the development of strength, and I''ve been in a panic for a long time. But if I say it, it''s a spoiler. It''s not interesting. Anyway, there will be a sign in the past two days, so let''s continue to guess? Hey, hey~


    Finally, ask for the ticket~

 Chapter 54

    Camp Roma is Giordani''s second hometown. Even after more than a year''s absence, he soon regained his sense of familiarity after returning to the camp.


    Because of the strong family concept, most of the large Gypsy vagrant camps are plum shaped and divided.


    In such a camp, it is not easy for people to sneak in. Once there is a riot, it can quickly gather a large-scale combat effectiveness.


    When Jordan came to the camp, he didn''t attack the camp for the first time.


    At the foot of Wula mountain near the east side of Roma camp, Jordan quickly assembled the remote-controlled Gatling combat base, and planted a number of broadsword mines in the nearby mountain forest.


    This is the first line of defense set by Jordan.


    When you enter the mountain forest, you can use the means you learned in the killer camp to set up large traps and make a second line of defense.


    When the layout was finished, Jordan went around for hundreds of meters, and took advantage of the night to get close to the wall formed by large vehicles.


    After all, vehicles are vehicles, not real walls.


    Gululu!


    A total of seven or eight melons pulled out of the insurance rolled along the bottom of the car and were crammed into the camp.


    Then, without looking back, Jordan ran around for more than 100 meters. At this time, huge explosions just started.


    The fire burst into the sky, and four or five car walls were blown over.


    In the whole Roma camp, many people close to the explosion site quickly gathered together. Even people hundreds of meters away came out of their homes and looked at the explosion site.


    I waited for five minutes.


    There was chaos in the camp, and Jordan jumped over and flashed into the camp from the top of a tall vehicle.


    At this time, hundreds of meters of people, have all gathered toward the explosion site.


    Jordan was lucky. After entering the camp, he didn''t meet any loitering personnel. He just discerned the direction a little, and then went to the direction of death training camp.


    For more than a year, the Roma camp has not changed much.


    Running hundreds of meters along the road, Jordan just put more than ten people on his body skill, and didn''t cause much noise.


    For these ordinary people on the outskirts of the camp, Jordan didn''t want to do too much killing.


    But sometimes, there will always be some involuntarily.


    Jordan did not expect that he would meet his acquaintances in the camp less than 1000 meters after he just entered the camp.


    It''s a dark stake bunker near death camp.


    Jordan turns over and sneaks in. A strangulation catches the man at the door by the neck, kicks him out, touches the other person''s throat and connects him to the wall.


    "Sergey? Ivan


    The two guards in the dark stake bunker are two from Jordan''s training camp at the same time.


    It can''t be said that it''s a friend, and there was even a bit of rivalry and hostility, but at least this is the person who had been together from death training for several years.


    "Jordan? Did you make the explosion just now? "


    "You want to take pitero and Wanda?"


    Jordan still keeps suppressing the two, but Sergei and Ivan have a strange, alert and strong hostility on their faces.


    There was a moment of silence among the three.


    Jordan hesitated a little and said, "don''t play tricks. I promise I won''t hurt your life and family. I just want to take the people I want!"


    Pietro and Wanda are no longer in the camp.


    Sergey and Ivan are the dark pile guards near the death training camp. They can''t be unaware of the news. They must have an idea.


    But Jordan doesn''t care. As long as they don''t fight, Jordan doesn''t want to kill them.


    However, Sergey, who is in the control of Jordan, doesn''t think so. Taking advantage of Jordan''s hesitation for a moment, he wrapped his hands around Jordan''s arm to make it unable to exert force. Then he smashed it on the ground and kicked it at Jordan''s waist.


    Wrestling skills and judo skills use the strength of the body to suppress the enemy''s strength, and then use the ground skills to kill.


    It''s a very deep memory of Jordan.


    Don''t blame me for being unkind.


    Sergey thinks that he can use wrestling skills to turn Jordan over, but Jordan''s strength has improved a lot compared with a year ago.


    The muscles of his arms work hard, and Jordan''s arms collapse like a python.


    Before the technique was launched, Sergey''s neck was broken by Jordan niler and his head was tilted aside.


    In the dark pile bunker, only Jordan and Ivan were left.


    Ivan''s face turned purple when Jordan put his foot on his throat. He watched Sergey fall to the ground and die, but his face was covered with a crazy smile.


    "Jordan, you don''t know who you are against. In this Roma camp, you will never get what you want. What you do today will bring your family ten times and a hundred times suffering!"


    Ivan is talking about pirot and Wanda.


    Unfortunately, Ivan didn''t know that the purpose of Jordan''s visit this time was Ulysses Crowe.


    "Heidra, hooray!"


    The more Ivan said it, the more upset he was and the more strength he had on his feet.


    However, just as Jordan was about to crush the throat bone, Ivan''s purple face suddenly showed a touch of excitement, his hands spread out, and a melon fell to the ground.


    Shetter!


    Almost without thinking about it, Jordan rolled over and threw Sergey''s body aside, curling himself up.


    Boom!


    The fire light diffused from the bunker, and after more than ten seconds, Jordan never staggered out of the bunker.


    At this moment, although his body was not seriously injured, there was a continuous beep in his ears.


    Jordan did not expect that the penetration of the nine headed snake into the Roma camp had reached such a point.


    Even the dark stakes outside the death camp have been brainwashed by Hydra, and the Hydra force in the whole Roma camp can be imagined.


    Since they are all hydras, the so-called trade of population in Ulysses crowram camp is not tenable.


    The seiffna girl put on her own again.


    Some thoughts flashed in his mind, but Jordan had noticed that there were a lot of people coming from the direction of the death camp towards the dark pile bunker.


    In an instant, there was a lot of gunfire.


    Jordan has no other idea, two grenades are thrown out accurately, draw the gun quickly, and fire three times in a row.


    Tactical grenades burst into pieces over the enemy, and dense steel balls burst out like raindrops.


    In the rush of the crowd, there were a lot of casualties.


    The grenades brought by Giordani are not those grenades with low power in camp Roma. Their lethality is many times higher than I don''t know.


    When the gunfire stopped, Jordan jumped out and ran like a crowd.


    Shooting, instant kicking, triple serve, knee bump, roundabout kicking and volley.


    In the battle, Jordan is as violent as a lion, and he is far more accurate than ordinary people. In the chaos, dozens of people rushed out in the early stage and were killed on the spot.


    Vaguely, in the death training camp, a large number of people rushed out again.


    After all, Jordan is not a King Kong. After clearing a wave of soldiers, he did not dare to stay in the same place. After sweeping around, he rushed into a traffic gathering place in a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 55

    The most common home of vagrant Gypsies is vehicles.


    The rich use the RV, and the poor pull the car by themselves. It''s amazing that there are so many kinds.


    Jordan dashed into a concentration of vehicles, the goal is to look very heavy large modified van.


    Inside the car is the bedroom. There is no barrier. A young couple is engaged in the cause of reproduction.


    Seeing Jordan rushing in, the couple screamed.


    Jordan rushed to the driver''s seat quickly, pointed a gun at him, apologized and said, "it''s a bit abrupt, but I think you two will give me the key, right?"


    The couple were pointed at by the muzzle of the gun and stopped screaming. They didn''t dare to say a word and pointed to the sunshade.


    Jordan opened the sunshade and a bunch of keys fell off.


    It was only at this time that Jordan looked at the figure coming from a distance, then turned his head and said, "I can give you about 14 seconds to dress or take valuables. You can choose for yourself."


    The couple probably haven''t seen such a polite robber before. The man hesitated and said, "can you choose both?"


    "There are ten seconds left," said Jordan, speechless


    After that, Jordan started the car directly, and then shot a series of shots at the figures coming forward. On the spot, three or four people fell on the road.


    The couple are shameless people who want money. One takes cash, the other takes jewelry box and jumps out of the car.


    Jordan did not have time to evaluate the couple''s choice, looking at the figures approaching from all directions, directly stepped on the accelerator to the ground.


    The refitted van is heavy enough and strong enough


    In the roar of a fierce beast, Jordan drove through a passage with a gun in one hand and a steering wheel in the other. He dashed across the camp.


    A large number of bullets tilted like a rainstorm, and the crazy driving carriage was instantly screened.


    Bang!


    A bullet splashed, almost wiped Jordan''s head and landed on the seat of the car.


    Jordan don''t want to, arc ballistics launched, a bullet spin, will hide behind the bunker secretly aimed at the young killer killed.


    It''s easy to pull the trigger, but it''s very difficult for an ordinary person who hasn''t been strictly trained to hit a fast-moving object.


    Even in the army, there may not be a sharpshooter among 100 people.


    The conditions of Roma camp were very difficult before. Only in the process of death training, those killers with enough elite will have the opportunity to carry out a lot of shooting training.


    The rest of us, even if we don''t believe in shooting, don''t have much need to be on guard.


    In the process of rampage, Jordan only needs to guard against and kill the elite killers hidden in the crowd, which is enough to ensure a considerable degree of safety.


    The whole Roma camp soon became chaotic.


    Jordan''s combat skills are full marks, but his driving skills are more touching. It''s OK to drive on the street at ordinary times, but he can''t do anything about the fierce exchange of fire and dodge.


    Fortunately, the refitted vans were extremely strong. One after another, the gathering points were scattered, and the vehicles under Jordan''s seat still didn''t stop.


    No matter what Saifu''s plan is, Jordan has no plan to go back empty handed since he''s already in camp Roma.


    With a shot, he killed a killer who picked up a car on the way, looking at the death training camp which was close at hand.


    With almost no hesitation, Jordan stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, just like a buffalo on the grassland, crashing into it.


    The gate guarded by many people was smashed open, and the vehicle stopped on a huge stone pillar.


    Soon, more than seven or eight people gathered around, all carrying a typical AK47, in a close way, constantly sweeping towards the driver''s seat of the vehicle.


    After dozens of seconds of shooting, the driver''s seat of the vehicle was almost turned into a hornet''s nest.


    Just as the gunfire died down, Jordan suddenly slipped out of the car and got up to kick, shoot, triple, step, instant and mobile.


    Jordan''s goal is to catch people, not fight more and more killers in death camp.


    Glock 17 pistol has a fierce shooting speed, which is almost comparable to micro charge. Jordan''s shooting skill is even more amazing. On the way of running, it seems that Jordan has suppressed dozens of people in a long passage with one person''s strength.


    A large number of bullets in the tilt out, Jordan''s waist magazine in less than 10 minutes, Jordan was crazy empty.


    By this time, Jordan had come to the periphery of a gathering place that looked very beautiful.


    This is where the most elite killers and Supreme Council of the entire Roma camp are.


    Two Glock 17 pistols were thrown out of his hands, and the two figures were overturned. Jordan pulled two tokalev from his back with his backhand, and the violent gunfire directly smashed their heads.


    In the gathering place of the core Council, it is much more relaxed than Jordan imagined.


    Listening carefully, Jordan found that opposite the gathering place, there were continuous gunshots, such as pouring rain. It seemed that a group of people were also attacking Roma camp. The fighting there was more fierce than that here.


    In the process of Jordan full of doubts, at a corner in the distance, suddenly a group of people came in a panic towards the direction of Jordan.


    It''s different from the kind of enemies that came in the past.


    This group of people, more like a group of professional bodyguards, or desperado, holding a white man with a big beard in the middle, seems to want to retreat somewhere.


    Ulysses Crowe!


    After seeing the flustered figure, Jordan was a little confused.


    What''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t find it, so I came here to give my head away!


    In fact, Jordan doesn''t have to think too much. After that group of people came and saw him, they didn''t even think about it, so they shot a wave of guns at him.


    Jordan turned over and hid behind a car. Instead of rushing to fight back, he quietly analyzed the gunshot.


    Seven seconds later, there was a moment''s pause in the opposite gunfire, and Jordan flashed out. In no more than two kinds of time, he fired 14 rounds.


    The desperado who guarded Ulysses Crowe fell to the ground in an instant.


    Jordan threw away the two torkalev that had run out of bullets, took off the M1911 from his chest, and waved to Ulysses Crowe at a distance of more than ten meters.


    Bang!


    In response to jordani, Ulysses suddenly shot with a ferocious face. Then Ulysses ran away regardless of whether he hit or not.


    Bang bang!


    One shot down the incoming bullet, one shot hit the ground in front of Ulysses, picked up a dust.


    Bang!


    Another shot, taking out Ulysses'' arms.


    Bang!


    Another shot broke Ulysses'' index finger, which he used to pull the trigger.


    "F.. K, this is one of my last five fingers, fakma..."


    In a series of roars, Ulysses clenched his fist and yelled at Jordan.


    Jordan didn''t care about each other''s scolding. He just waved to each other again.


    ****


    PS: thanks for 11000 rewards from Shuyou [new Bailun shoes] and 100 rewards from Shuyou [loneliness - the dead]~

 Chapter 56

    Ulysses is just an arms dealer. His greatest ability is his contacts and intelligence among countries. He is qualified to be a broker, but it is not uncommon to fight.


    The resistance escaped once, and Ulysses paid the price of a finger.


    After jordani waved for the second time, Ulysses, angry or growling, did not move much, but came to jordani.


    "You''re a black ops member of air mobility?"


    Ulysses was a fierce man with a ragged beard. He looked wild, but when he looked at jordani, he had doubts and doubts on his face.


    "Air mobility division? Operation black? What do you mean


    Jordan had no idea what Ulysses was saying.


    In fact, Jordan can guess that Ulysses said that it must be someone who attacked camp Roma in another place, except for the air mobility department. Jordan has never heard of it.


    Ulysses also noticed the particularity of Jordan and said, "are you not English? And who are you? "


    "Do I look old-fashioned?" "No matter who I am, you need to come with me," he continued


    Ulysses is a pair of cooperation appearance, was pushed into a car by Jordan, rushed toward the periphery.


    At this time, the east side of Roma camp had almost been cleared by Jordan.


    The vast majority of the fighters in the Roma camp have been concentrated in the fighting on the west side. Most of the remaining people are ordinary people with guns and alert to self-defense.


    For these ordinary people, Jordan didn''t attack each other, and the other side didn''t rush too far.


    However, a large number of fighting traces along the road are still there, and I don''t know how many bodies are lying, which shows the fierce fighting that Jordan encountered when he killed all the way.


    Ulysses looked at the trail along the road and knew more about the battle of Jordan.


    After a moment''s silence, Ulysses looked at Jordan and said, "who are you?"


    "CIA!" Jordan said with a blank face


    Ulysses sneered and said: "CIA is a group of women, they will never learn what is called man''s fight, you are not CIA people!"


    CIA is good at penetration, assassination and intelligence acquisition. This kind of fierce fighting is really not the style of CIA.


    After driving to a place with relatively few people, Jordan pulled Ulysses out of the car and pulled off his own burden. He pulled out some clothes from the car and wrapped them on his body. Soon he became a living Gypsy tramp.


    On the west side of the Roma camp, some people were fighting with the main force of the camp.


    Naturally, there is no need for Jordan to remain so high-profile at this time. Taking advantage of the chaos and relying on his familiarity with the Roma camp, he can easily walk out of the camp.


    Watching Jordan speak fluent Russian, and familiar with the habits of the Roma movement.


    When Ulysses was pulled into action by jordaniella, his fierce eyes became more and more fierce, and he suddenly said, "you are jordani Jovovich. I saw your picture on the glory wall of the Supreme Council of camp Roma."


    "F.. K, you''re a killer, and you''re going out of camp Roma. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Ulysses kept shouting.


    Jordan gave Ulysses a glance and suddenly said, "strag castle, someone told me that you have a way to get into strag castle."


    Ulysses was stunned and then said angrily, "you didn''t come here for the shadow bomb?"


    "You think I''m Baron stellag''s man? F. . K, f.. K, f.. K, which bastard is hurting me? "


    "Boy, you''ve got the wrong person. You don''t know what you''ve got!"


    Ulysses growled. Although Jordan had already noticed that the saifuna girl had put herself together, after hearing Ulysses'' growl, he was still very upset.


    Bang!


    A bullet burst out of Jordan''s muzzle without warning, breaking Ulysses'' index finger on the other hand in a very dangerous way with a trace of radian.


    I always have to vent my anger.


    There''s no trouble with the seiffna girls, and they''re not coming, so it''s just you, Ulysses. I''m sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter who I mess with. The key is that you''d better not mess with me."


    ¡°F..k£¡ You are insane


    Ulysses''s other index finger was suddenly interrupted. He was stunned for a moment, then roared with panic and anger.


    But in this kind of emotion, there is no pain.


    Jordan looked thoughtfully at Ulysses'' right hand. It was stiff and dry, but there was no blood. It was a prosthetic hand.


    But if it''s just a fake hand, Ulysses, an arms dealer who doesn''t care about his own life, has no reason to be so angry.


    The muzzle of the gun in jordani''s hand, quietly against Ulysses''s waist, said: "maybe you should explain to me, what''s hidden in this prosthetic hand?"


    Ulysses''s expression froze, then calmed down from his rage, and looked at Jordan fiercely.


    "Tough guy?" Jordan curled his mouth, his gun slipped down, and he touched Ulysses''s Chrysanthemum. He said, "this tough guy, I''ll give you another chance to explain. Otherwise, you need to press a fake butt."


    Ulysses shivered violently and gave in to his anger.


    With his right hand stretched out, Ulysses twisted his left hand, and the prosthetic hand was removed, revealing a strange mechanical device, which looked like the muzzle of a black technology gun.


    Ulysses quietly put his prosthetic hand into his pocket, stretched out his right hand and said, "this is my last defense strategy, a kind of miniature sonic gun."


    Jordani casually removed a small eccentric battery from Ulysses'' arm.


    After removing the energy, Ulysses'' Sonic gun soon made a weak hum, and then there was no movement.


    Then, Jordan hooked his finger to Ulysses again.


    Ulysses looked angry and angry and said, "f.. K, all my secrets have been told to you. What else do you want?"


    Jordan did not say a word. The gun on Ulysses chrysanthemum pulled the insurance and made a slight "Kata" sound. The threat was self-evident.


    Ulysses''s face changed several times, and the whole person was obviously trembling with anger.


    In the end, Ulysses took out his prosthetic hand and said, "there are miniature trackers and the electronic chips I need to trade this time."


    Jordan took the prosthetic hand and crushed it directly. Sure enough, he found a flashing rainbow locator and an electronic chip the size of his thumb.


    Putting the chip away, Jordan crushed the locator and said, "how long is it going to take?"


    Ulysses showed a ferocious smile, and said: "since I twist to remove the prosthetic hand, the signal will be sent out in three seconds, and my hand will receive the signal in ten seconds. As for the time, hehe, you have no time!"


    With Ulysses''s last words, a fully armed motorcade, with the roar and roar of motors, appeared in the direction of death training camp.

 Chapter 57

    Ulysses, an old boy, was obviously a little upset after seeing his own staff and team.


    But Ulysses was surprised to see the pursuit of the team, Jordan''s body, but did not show any panic.


    "Boy, it''s not too late to surrender and give back my things." The implication of Ulysses is already threatening.


    Jordani felt that he had to give the other party a big memory. He once again interrupted Ulysses''s finger with a smile and said, "man, if you have something to say, think it over."


    "It doesn''t take much to kill you. It doesn''t take much to kill you again, do you understand?"


    Everything should be prepared with two hands, which is a survival rule for a killer and secret service professional.


    Jordan dares to come to Roma camp alone, and naturally has his own dependence.


    Since Jordan came across and found out where he was, he has been thinking about how to get out of the control of Roma camp.


    For two or three years after camp Roma moved to the wilderness, Jordan didn''t know how many bombs he had bought in the corners of the camp.


    Originally, these things were prepared by Jordan for the main forces in camp Roma.


    But now it seems that we need Ulysses'' staff to appreciate it.


    At this time, it''s not far from the planned retreat route of jordani. He takes Ulysses out of the car wall of camp Roma. Jordani solemnly takes out an old flip phone from his bulletproof vest.


    "Would you like to see my homemade fireworks?"


    As he said it, Jordan recalled what he had done, and no matter what Ulysses looked like, he quickly dialed a number.


    Time bombs, remote-controlled bombs, these are the things that Jordan once learned in camp Roma.


    Jordan even believed in God for a while, praying that he would never explode the things he put in camp Roma.


    However, the current results are not bad, the vast majority of the Roma are fighting with another group on the west side of the camp.


    Jordan doesn''t feel guilty about using his stuff in Ulysses'' hands.


    "Du, du..."


    The phone was dialed, but there was no explosion in camp Roma.


    Jordani frowned a little. Ulysses was nervous for a long time. When he found that there was nothing moving, he burst out laughing sarcastically.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, seven or eight meters high flames rose from the camp, and the roar was like thunder in the sky.


    Even hundreds of meters away, you can feel the tremor from the ground.


    The heat wave in the air was rolling, and even a large number of vehicle debris smashed by the explosion flew out of the sky for hundreds of meters and landed not far from jordani and Ulysses.


    The explosion was powerful, but it didn''t affect a large area.


    At the beginning, when Jordan made and installed these bombs, he did not focus on killing, but on creating destruction and riots.


    After a bomb exploded, Ulysses'' motorcade was obviously frightened.


    However, Jordan was not particularly satisfied with the result of this detonation. He apologized to Ulysses and said, "it''s too long. I may have remembered the wrong location. I''ll try again!"


    It''s really a mistake. Jordan set up nine scattered explosion areas in the Roma camp. After more than a year, he dialed the wrong number, which is understandable.


    Jordan thinks it''s nothing, but for Ulysses next to him, the impact is too big.


    The Roma camp ranked first for several years in a row. It took eight years to pass the whole death training. Although Ulysses did not pay special attention to it, he also heard about it.


    Obviously, so many bombs have been installed a long time ago.


    You know, it''s only more than a year since Jordan left camp Roma. That is to say, Jordan once lived in this bomb covered area.


    Ulysses widened his eyes and said, "you lunatic, aren''t you afraid to blow yourself up?"


    Jordan''s action, his mind thought of his ROM camp in those days of life and death, said: "you do not have the heart to do this business, something rotten here."


    It''s not Ulysses that Jordan talks about, it''s himself.


    The daily life of a killer is either to knock on the door with death or to knock on someone else''s door with death.


    After the hands were stained with blood, some things rotted and couldn''t go back.


    Boom boom!


    Jordan had some emotion, but his hand didn''t stop. This time, a series of explosions sounded. Although it was not ideal, most of Ulysses'' team was enveloped by the fire.


    The roar of terror overwhelmed the sound of fighting on the west side of camp Roma.


    Ulysses watched as Jordan threw away his cell phone and stood in front of the endless fire. For the first time, he felt a sense of fear about life.


    Madman, this is a complete madman.


    Before the end of the war, Ulysses'' men were not all destroyed by the explosion. More than ten jeeps rushed out of the fire.


    Jordani takes a look at Ulysses, arms in his hand.


    Ulysses seems to feel the killing intention of Jordan, very clever squatted under a tree not far away, said: "don''t worry, this is your show, I won''t make trouble."


    This man is cunning, but he''s very smart.


    One pulled open the camouflage that he had placed, and a steel base as high as ordinary people''s chest appeared in the jungle.


    On the steel base, a brand new Gatling was shining.


    Originally, Jordan was equipped with a remote-control shooting device, but this time, Jordan was first cheated by the sevna girls, and then delayed by Ulysses.


    This makes Jordan feel very uncomfortable, urgent need to use a full fight, to vent some.


    When his hands touched the violent and cold steel, Jordan''s eyes Rose with a touch of strange excitement, and then with a kind of small loss, he said: "sure enough, this thing is a man''s romance. If I had known it, I would have to turn the gun, machinery, or ammunition."


    He was transferred to another position.


    This is the pain that Jordan will never forget when he learns that he is in Marvel world.


    Just a little emotion, Jordan pressed the trigger, Gatling in front of him with a weak mechanical rotation sound, began to spray out a roaring tongue of fire.


    The fierce fire light loads 12.7mm armor piercing incendiary bomb, which can instantly pierce the hardest steel plate on the car.


    When the warhead breaks into the steel, it will squeeze the burning agent and explosive. Once it is broken, it will be a large area.


    But in less than ten seconds, more than ten jeeps, which were originally pursued crazily, were instantly turned over by the violent rain truck.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 rewards from readers 1561981521108596 and 100 rewards from readers who study hard and don''t think too much~


    Ask for recommendation~


    Seeking collection~

 Chapter 58

From the beginning of the journey, Jordan''s heart has always been a fire is limited.


    From weakness to gradually rise, and then to become the whole death training

 Chapter 59

    Jordan is very surprised to be able to open the space backpack, but his space backpack is really a bit magical.


    1.45 cubic centimeter space backpack, what is it for, loading a bullet for yourself?


    No kidding!


    It is also possible that the absorbed space energy is too small, so it can only be turned on so much for the time being?


    It''s not impossible to urinate with your own system of emotion. Since I came to this world, my system seems to have been following the conservation of energy.


    If you don''t pay, you will never be promoted.


    On the way back to the ghost flight, Jordan thought about it all the time.


    The final answer is that there is no solution for the time being. Only when we get similar energy again can we really verify it.


    It didn''t take long to take the ghost flight. Jordan and Ulysses were taken to Munich, Germany.


    It is still a very secret base. It seems to be much more perfect than the secret base in Budapest. There are many people operating in the base.


    Ulysses was soon imprisoned, and Jordan came to Saifu''s place.


    It''s not a place to work, it''s more like a bedroom, or a mini bar.


    Seifer, an exquisite woman, obviously leads a much better life than Nick Frey. She lives a decadent capitalist life with public money.


    Compared with the last time I saw Saifu''s meticulousness, this time Saifu was much more leisurely.


    Jordan also very impolitely sat down to the side of the small bar, carrying a bottle of whisky to pour a cup for himself, looked at Saifu and said: "aren''t you going to explain the accident in this operation?"


    Saifu was very attentive to mixing wine. He only glanced at Jordan in the interval and said, "didn''t Ulysses bring it back? I don''t know what you mean by accident? "


    The little girl was calm and not flustered at all.


    "For example, in the course of the operation, the British air mobility agency, for example, Ulysses is not a hydra at all," he sneered


    Saifu ignored Jordan''s question and concentrated on mixing his cocktail.


    For a long time, Saifu just took a blue cocktail, twisted a green plum from it, and looked at Jordan.


    Face to face, eyes to eyes, this is the psychological offensive seifer is good at.


    However, when this action was just done, Saifu seemed to think of something, and suddenly stopped. This guy was shameful. It was like this last time, and then he was taken advantage of by the other party.


    Saif was not embarrassed when he was interrupted. He fumbled on the glass and said, "I sent someone to send the action of British air mobility agency. At least, it helped you, didn''t it?"


    It''s undeniable that if it wasn''t for the air mobility division''s fighting with camp Roma, Jordan''s action this time would never have been so easy.


    "What about Ulysses?" he said


    Saifu showed a slight smile and said, "did I ever say that Ulysses was a hydra?"


    No, Saifu just said that if you catch Ulysses, you can let jordani enter Strack castle and help jordani save pirot and Wanda.


    It seems that this is just a word game of seifer.


    Jordan is not anxious angry, just staring at each other, said: "I''m waiting for your explanation."


    Seifer took a sip of the wine, frowned, pushed it aside, and said, "if I''m not wrong, the secret key of Ulysses'' shadow bomb has already fallen into your hands?"


    Jordan took out a thumb sized chip and said, "is that it?"


    Seifer''s eyes brightened for a moment, and Jordan was acutely aware of seifer''s emotional fluctuation. With a smile on his face, the electronic chip in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Although our space backpack is not big, it is not a problem to install such a small chip.


    Seifer looked at the sudden scene, raised his eyebrows, then slowed down, and said: "good magic, but do you think this little trick is useful?"


    "It''s a trick, but do you need me to take off my clothes for you to check? I''m sure you can''t find it."


    Joe Denny is not afraid of seiffer''s insidious threat.


    When dealing with such a spy leader, I don''t dare to get on other people''s cars without more precautions.


    Jordan is 80% sure that the other side does not really mean to use force against themselves, but it involves a question of who is the leader.


    From the beginning, Jordan was in a weak state, led by Saifu.


    This is not normal, the ultimate reason is that Jordan''s strength is too weak.


    Now I''ve just got the space backpack. Although it''s only 1.45 cubic centimeter, it''s OK to use it to make a bluff and increase the sense of mystery.


    Seifer''s face became more solemn after a moment in judging the meaning of Jordan''s words.


    Finger in the bar beat twice, Saifu said: "it seems that your little secret is more than I imagined, then let''s talk about it frankly, I''m deploying a future electronic information strategic deterrence plan, and shadow bomb is one of my plans."


    "You help me get it, and I help you save your family. It''s a good deal for both sides, isn''t it?"


    Jordan doesn''t care about seifer''s plan. He only cares about his family, but that''s not the reason why he can be used.


    Electronic chips appear and disappear at Jordan''s fingertips, flashing.


    "If you don''t have a proper explanation, you''ll never get it," he said


    With that, the chip on Jordan''s fingertip just disappeared.


    Saifu''s face finally had a little change, said: "shadow bomb, this is a kind of electronic magnetic ripple bomb, once activated, can effectively paralyze all electronic devices within a certain range."


    "Don''t you think we''ve ever tried to attack Strack castle? They have an energy weapon left over from World War II, which can even be used in conventional operations. We need to use shadow bombs to paralyze each other''s electronic control center. Otherwise, unless the army is used, you will never be able to save your family from the castle. "


    I have to say that Saifu''s plan is really one link after another.


    First, send out the information and let the air mobility Department attack camp Roma. Then, send Jordan to fish in troubled waters to rob Ulysses and get the electronic chip to improve his strategic plan.


    By the way, he was able to capture Ulysses, make contributions in CIA, and help Jordan enter Strack castle to save people.


    Jordan doesn''t even know if the other side has any other backup means and plans.


    This is a great woman.


    For Saifu''s small abacus, Jordan didn''t care. After thinking about it, he directly took out the electronic chip and put it on the bar. He said, "when can we start saving people?"


    With the electronic chip in hand, seifer finally showed a touch of relaxation.


    After a look at Jordan, seifer said with deep meaning: "the sincerity in you is very touching! We can start the rescue operation at any time, but you still have a very powerful helper who hasn''t come. "


    Surprised, Jordan said, "Natasha? Clint


    Saifu said: "not only that, cross, gunner, it''s hard to imagine, just not long contact, they see you as a friend!"


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 100 rewards from the book friend [were you still there that year], and thank you for the 100 rewards from the book friend [Shen Zhixi]~

 Chapter 60

    Saifu sees people thoroughly. The greatest advantage of Jordan is not how powerful and intelligent he is, but the unique charm of being sincere to others without being trapped.


    To Jennie fox, Jordan was very direct, even broke the fraternity and rescued each other.


    For Cassian, cross and even norbrody of the CIA, Jordan will play tricks, but what he says will never lie.


    Nobodie is more miserable, but he just can''t match Jordan by means.


    In Budapest, not to mention, for Natasha, jordani is absolutely out of his heart and lungs. Even before jordani was ready to catch Natasha and go to Russia to replace her, jordani never kept it from the other side.


    Several life and death wars, Jordan''s performance is also good enough.


    In a world full of lies and deceit, such as killers and secret agents, Jordan is definitely an alternative.


    He told the truth, but he didn''t get killed early, and he didn''t get killed. He even made some big noise several times and got a lot of benefits.


    Once or twice can only be said to be good luck, but if it''s like this every time, that''s the ability.


    That''s why Jordan is able to get friendship.


    It didn''t wait long.


    Saifu is a very powerful person, and it is easy to operate a few people to arrive in Munich quietly.


    On the day after Jordan came to the secret base, cross, who was covered with dust, came to the secret base with his son Willis.


    I''m glad to meet my old friend. The only embarrassment is Willis.


    Jordan is too familiar and cheeky. When he saw Willis, he opened his mouth and said "big nephew" first.


    After the collapse of the fraternity, Willis finally met his father.


    Maybe it''s the genetic problem of the killer family. After cross took Willis to New Mexico, Willis provoked a local drug lord Gang not long ago.


    After thinking about it for a long time, cross trained his son to have a certain combat effectiveness.


    I can''t help it. These days, I''m such a loser. I''m not only bullied, but I can''t get a girlfriend.


    Cross can''t watch his son live with five girls all day long.


    This time in the rescue operation of Strack castle, Saifu sent someone to contact cross without informing Jordan, and solved the problems of cross and his son.


    After hearing that it had something to do with Jordan, the cross and his son came straight over.


    In a tavern on kaffenger street in Munich.


    Cross was a little more angry than his silence in New York. He had a drink with Jordan and said, "fox is in a bit of trouble in Los Angeles and may be absent this time. But she asked me to tell you that when you have time to go to Los Angeles, she will make it up to you, the kind of compensation you like."


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for seifer, I wasn''t prepared to let you come here. This operation is probably more dangerous than that in New York," he said with a smile


    Cross didn''t care and said, "I''m more curious. How did you get together with the CIA people again, because of that delicate girl?"


    "I have to admit that sometimes their means are very sharp, but it''s you who bring your sons here and prepare me to help my eldest nephew with a lesson?" he said


    Willis rolled his eyes and gave Jordan a middle finger.


    Whether it''s a killer or an agent, sometimes it''s hard to get back to the life of an ordinary person if you fall into it. Cross wants to retire, but Willis yearns for it.


    Every family has its own difficult classics. It''s not easy to be a father or a mother.


    Two days later, Cassian, Natasha and Clint also came to the secret base.


    Cassian quit the security work of Kimora and left Gianna a blood pledge badge. She decided to join the team that Jordan was preparing to build.


    After all, the religious extravagant life in Rome is not suitable for Cassian, and those comora fanatics are not very friendly to Cassian.


    And among the people, Cassian is the longest known friend of Jordan.


    The word "friend" is particularly ridiculous in the line of killers and secret agents, but once it appears, it is precious.


    After preparing to build the team, Jordan''s first thought is that Cassian, who has no daughter-in-law, no children and no concerns, won''t pull each other. He doesn''t know who will hang him on the subway in the future.


    Let alone Natasha and Clint.


    In addition to the friendship established between Jordan and the two in the war of life and death, they are also members of the eye of heaven organization, only temporarily attached to the aegis.


    It''s not easy to attack Strack castle.


    Everyone''s arrival, there is a sense of gratitude in his heart, but there is no affectation.


    After a day''s repair, the crowd came to a combat conference room in Munich''s secret base.


    Saifu really has great powers. Backed by the powerful intelligence organization of CIA, he not only got the internal topographic map of Strack castle, but also got a map of the defense around the castle.


    On a huge electronic screen, towers, bunkers and defense points are all marked with red light spots.


    Strake castle is built on the hillside of a hill more than ten kilometers around.


    In the direction of the top of the mountain, there are a large number of fortresses, checkpoints, and even missile defense mechanisms against the ground and air. Without enough troops and firepower, they can not be broken.


    Saifu''s attack route was a path between mountains and forests.


    It''s not easy to build fortresses on this mountain trail, but the opponent has sent more than 400 people to patrol and defend.


    This does not include the electromagnetic energy gun in the castle that can directly carry out long-range strike.


    "F.. K, I know it''s not that simple. We need an army to support us." Cassian looked at Saifu''s introduction with a muddled face, and a black face turned purple.


    Natasha sat down next to Jordan. She almost touched his face and said in his ear, "your black friend doesn''t seem to know the enemy we are facing. Didn''t you tell him?"


    Natasha''s voice was not big, but it was not small. The war room was so big that everyone looked at it.


    "Of course I did," said Jordan, with a serious face


    Cassian''s eyes widened, a look of desperate struggle with Jordan.


    Jordan laughed and said, "Cassian, no matter how bad the environment is, it''s really a hostage rescue operation, isn''t it?"


    Everyone gave Jordan a look of disdain.


    At this time, seifer said with a kind of self-confidence that everything was under control: "in fact, this is indeed a hostage rescue operation. We have coordinated the ksk in Germany, the French national gendarmerie intervention team and the British air mobility agency. They are the main attack force and will attack from the front of the mountain peak."

 Chapter 61

    Attack Hydra''s stronghold, snakehead, Baron Strack and his castle.


    It''s not a small fight like Budapest''s, it''s a real fortress, an army, it''s almost a big Mac.


    If you just rely on a group of killers and agents like Jordan, it''s no different from shaking the tree.


    But Jordan gave Saifu an idea. He took Ulysses out and sent out a message in the underground world that the shadow bomb had been sold to Baron Strack.


    Then seifer, through the CIA, presented the news to the British black Operations Command Center for free.


    The Roma camp didn''t ferment. The British air mobility agency fought with people in white. It was also attacked by the Russian side and suffered a dark loss. The final shadow bomb didn''t come.


    Now, as soon as the news of the CIA comes, there is no need to be provoked by seifer. The person in charge of the British black operation soon uses his strong contacts in Europe to unite the domestic elite special forces of Germany and France to prepare for a war with Baron Strack.


    Baron Strack was at home, and suddenly a black pot fell from the sky.


    I can''t stand it.


    After the ferment, Baron Strack used his family''s influence in otan to try to explain for himself and eliminate the disaster.


    However, otan, that is, NATO, itself has the major members of the United States, the United Kingdom, Germany and France, with the United States as the leader.


    The CIA can directly influence the decision-making of Washington government of the United States. The black action of the United Kingdom has held back its strength to retaliate. Germany is also very unhappy about Baron Strack''s domestic activities.


    With the dissatisfaction of the three parties, Baron stracker''s activities in otan will be in vain.


    Otan gave a condition, as long as Baron Strack can give the secret key of the shadow bomb, it can avoid this conflict.


    But the news of the shadow bomb itself is a black pot that Jordan, Saifu and others press on Baron Strack.


    Baron strucker had no place to curse, let alone make a shadow bomb.


    Just as Baron Strack hesitated to make a strategic shift, seifer secretly seized Ulysses Crowe and sent him to the CIA headquarters.


    A detailed information about the shadow bomb was sent to the Washington government.


    Expanded manufacturing, this kind of shadow bomb can cut off the electronic equipment of a city in an instant, which is very cruel.


    This kind of ferocious weapon must be kept in the hands of Baba of the United States, who will protect the whole world.


    Since Baron Strack refused to hand it over, don''t blame the American Baba for his ruthlessness.


    The influence of the world-class old intelligence organization CIA is blooming, and the kind of power it carries is almost natural disaster level.


    Because it is a battle on European territory, the United States does not directly send troops.


    Therefore, led by the CIA, the British air mobility agency, the German ksk and the French national gendarmerie intervention team launched a direct and flagrant attack on strakowsburg in just two days.


    At the same time, in the mountain forest on the back of Strack castle, Jordan and others have gathered.


    Because it was the first battle against Hydra after the establishment of the eye of heaven organization, Saifu also came to the mountain forest near the castle.


    Nick Frey has obviously invested a lot of money in the eye of heaven organization. Seifer also needs a fierce, decisive and big enough achievement to prove the value of the eye of heaven organization.


    The sound of gunfire has come from the opposite side of the mountain. Saifu Tianyan''s boss has temporarily acted as the commander of this operation.


    The brand-new equipment was transported. After the precise weapon box was opened, there were rows of shadow weapons.


    Bullets, arrows, grenades, special darts, etc. are all silver white and have a strong sense of technology.


    In fact, these things do have a high technological content. Each ammunition has the effect of electromagnetic blocking in a small range, which can damage more than 90% of the electronic equipment and is worth nearly a thousand dollars.


    These things can''t destroy local energy sources, but they can destroy energy conversion devices.


    When everyone had selected the guy and tested the headset, Saifu said, "this operation is top secret. Once it''s lost, it won''t be recognized without rescue."


    "Jordan will be in charge of the attack, and Cassian will lead a small team to cover and assist on the flank."


    "Clint, cross two people look for a location to snipe, pull out the firepower, when anyone needs, I hope your attack can be in place."


    "Natasha and I will infiltrate into the castle, cut off the castle''s energy shield and save the hostages."


    "Any comments?"


    Jordan and others take it calmly, and no one will take this so-called arrangement too seriously, because the battle is changing rapidly, as long as it is not divorced from the plan.


    At this time, Willis, who had no sense of existence, raised his hand nervously and said, "I have a problem. What am I going to do?"


    Cross looked at his son''s performance with an impulse to cover his face, and the others laughed.


    Natasha took a slightly provocative look at Willis and said, "boy, this is a battlefield, not a school classroom. There''s no need to be so formal."


    Willis''s face turned red all of a sudden. He could not say what he wanted to say.


    Jordan didn''t have the heart. After all, the other party came to help. He patted Willis on the shoulder and said, "big nephew, the fight will tell you where to go!"


    Willis a face of ignorant force, cross can''t help black face said: "you follow me, don''t talk nonsense."


    They are all used to life and death. There is no pre war mobilization. All of them are just quietly sorting out their own equipment, waiting for the arrival of the attack signal.


    "Bearing 32 degrees west by south, 12.7 km, air mobility has exchanged fire with the target enemy!"


    "17 degrees northwest, 14.1km, ksk has exchanged fire with the target enemy!"


    "Bearing due west, 13.3km, the police intervention team has exchanged fire with the target enemy!"


    "Enemy''s deployment has been mobilized, move on!"


    After the last sentence fell, Jordan and Cassian each brought a small team. Natasha and Saifu also mixed in. They quickly walked out of the temporary camp and headed for the target castle.


    Meanwhile, Clint and cross soon disappeared into the jungle.


    For Jordan and others, this is not a large-scale war, but a lightning strike and hostage rescue war.


    There is no need for the whole offensive team to be too overstaffed, but every offensive member has enough fighting quality.


    And not long after the crowd left.


    In the temporary camp where all the people lived, the fire in the weapon box soon ignited, destroying all the traces left by the people.


    ****


    PS: thanks for the 100 rewards from the book friend [falling angel Lu Sihua], and thanks for the 100 rewards from the book friend [a fat man in Inner Mongolia]~


    Well, just created a Q group, 5684486500. Welcome to the water group~

 Chapter 62

    Lead a team to attack, Jordan has never had such experience, not familiar with, not adapted.


    On the contrary, Natasha, who was mixed in the team of Jordan, was much more skilled than Jordan. She taught her face to face, and the whole team was not scattered. She was moving towards the castle in an efficient and fast way.


    "Joe, the satellite shows that there are seven tower sentries 300 meters away from 11 o''clock. They need to be hidden and cut off!"


    All the people have positioning and detection devices, so that the analysts of Tianyan organization can observe, infer and adjust the command of the whole war situation in the base.


    This is the outpost of Strack castle, and the defensive line.


    In the dense forest line, there are 11 towers like this. The distance between each tower is no more than two kilometers. The defense is changed every eight hours and the patrol is carried out every six hours.


    Although the number of people is small, it has formed a simple and effective warning system.


    Under this system, any tower sentry who has an accident will be able to receive an alarm within two hours at the latest.


    As for the dense forest area in the middle, I don''t know how many mines and traps have been buried.


    Jordan and others want to break into Strack castle at the lowest cost. The best route is to break through the 8.9 km defense line in two hours along a tower, a secret castle and other routes with a speed of lightning.


    Otherwise, Jordan and others will either wade through the dense forest at the cost of a large number of lives, or they will have to face the rapid reinforcement in Strack castle.


    "Clint, cross, how many can you two solve?"


    It''s about the chance of rescuing pirot and Wanda. Instead of fighting with wild animals, Jordan calls through his headset.


    "Two!" Cross''s figure disappeared, only a calm and long voice came from his ear.


    "Three!" Clint''s competitive psychology is still unabated, but there is a strong self-confidence in his tone.


    It seemed that after a pause, cross''s voice came from the headset again, saying: "I have another son, so I am also three!"


    Jordan laughed and said, "cross, is this the only time you can think of your nephew?"


    Willis: "and


    The banter on Willis is at least a little bit of the banter before the battle.


    Everyone quickly assigned the goal, and Jordan began to run like a tiger in the forest. He could walk at Jordan''s feet as if there were no obstacles.


    It was just a moment, and in his eyes, he had seen the figure on the tower.


    At this time, the seven figures on the tower had obviously noticed the changes coming from Jordan''s side. However, there were so many beasts in the mountain forest that they were not sure, but the Sentinels were not prepared to call the police.


    When the sentry on the tower saw Jordan''s figure, it was very abrupt. Six of the figures were shocked at almost the same time, with blood splashing on his head and falling from the tower.


    The Last Sentinel''s face changed greatly. Before he could move, Jordan had already swung his right arm. A bullet bypassed several ancient trees and hit each other''s eyebrows.


    Arc ballistics, in the dense forest, nothing is more dangerous than this kind of gunshot.


    By the time Natasha arrived with the rest of the team, the tower was empty.


    Natasha''s tight clothes, in addition to the defect of "big long legs", were extremely attractive. She came to Jordan''s side and said, "strong boy, next time you can slow down and give these guys around me some opportunities to show themselves. This is not your show alone."


    Jordan is used to fighting alone. His physical fitness is 1.5 times that of ordinary people, and he has the explosive skill of adrenaline.


    Although the team members who came here this time were all special combat elites, they still couldn''t play anything in the previous battle.


    At this time, although people did not say that they were shocked by Jordan''s performance, the grievances on their faces were obvious.


    Under the urgent psychology of saving people, where did Jordan take care of this before.


    After glancing at the crowd, Jordan said, "frankly, you don''t have to compete with me. You''re just soldiers, but I''m a killer. I have different division of labor."


    "In terms of killing people, I''m more powerful than you. There''s nothing to show off. In my heart, I''m even scared about it."


    "This battle is about the safety of my family, so as long as I win, I hope you can understand and help me get it."


    In this operation, no matter what plans Saifu and Nick Frey have behind them, on the face of it, rescuing the hostages is the first task.


    These team members, in a sense, are here to help Jordan.


    Jordan has no military temperament and leadership style, but his words with the flavor of the river and the lake are very clear to everyone present.


    To be a man and to do things, what Jordan reveals in his heart is the tact and flexibility honed in his last life.


    It''s just a couple of good words, but it won''t drop a piece of meat. Anyway, my sincere personal design has been set up.


    Morale, Jordan and others again toward the front, the team is obviously more than before, a kind of harmony and fighting spirit.


    During the March, Natasha and Jordan''s arms collide, quietly adjust the headset channel.


    "Boy, why didn''t you say such touching things to me?"


    Natasha''s voice was hoarse and rough, but it had a different charm.


    Jordan looked at Natasha, the other side''s chest pull a little low, but do not know why, Jordan is thinking of the "women''s Federation 4" inside the death of the widowed sister.


    The mouth is faster than the brain, Jordan almost instinctively opened his mouth and said: "I love you three thousand times! Well, I mean, is that moving enough? "


    There was obviously a change of mood in the middle of Jordan''s words.


    Natasha paused and said with a free and easy smile, "three thousand times? Once a day for ten years? "


    "It won''t be that long, don''t say once a day, I think I can come at least three times a night, no, four times!" he said


    Natasha: --


    Nima, this one loves you three thousand times.


    Oh, scum man!


    Just when the atmosphere of the headset between them was a little awkward, a voice of embarrassment came from the headset, a little frightened and a little choked with laughter.


    "Mr. Jovovich and Ms. Romanov, just now your channel suddenly changed. We thought there was something unexpected. We have helped you switch back, so..."


    It''s the voice of the base headquarters monitors.


    The expression on Jordan''s face suddenly became wonderful, his voice trembled a little, and he said, "when did it start?"


    Cassian: I love you three thousand times


    Clint: I love you three thousand times


    Willis: "love you..."

 Chapter 63

    The story in the headset was teased, and the topic was finally stopped by seifer.


    Because people are advancing very fast, small towers and dark castles will not be defended by too many people, and they are too far away from Strack castle, so the number of people is very small.


    But within five kilometers of Strack castle, the enemy''s defense density suddenly increased a lot.


    "Two o''clock ahead, 580 meters, three dark castles, two towers, 47 people can be detected, and large-scale electromagnetic energy fluctuations can be detected!"


    The clear voice of the battlefield monitor in the headset came out.


    As a pioneer team, Jordan team soon put down their own pace.


    If it''s just 47 people, Jordan is not afraid at all.


    With Clint and cross taking care of each other in secret, Jordan even dares to rush up to fight.


    But if there are complete defensive measures, even if there are a few more Jordan, we have to consider whether the small life is enough before attacking.


    There are three kinds of "pinyin" type dark castles. If there are heavy weapons, there are also energy weapons.


    Unless it has the body of hawk or Thor, or the shield of the US captain, this kind of firepower can even stop a real army with sufficient ammunition.


    Cross''s sniper technology is very good, but it may need vision to attack, attack the castle, and its power is greatly reduced.


    There are many kinds of arrows in Clint''s arrows. It''s OK to pull out the castle, but there are towers next to it.


    As time goes by, the fighting people on the opposite side of the mountain can''t control it. In one second, there may be more variables.


    Jordan looked at the thermal imaging short screen computer handed over by the nearby observer. He just thought about it for a few seconds. He pressed the headset and said, "cross, pull out the tower threat!"


    "Clint, I''m going to attract fire. You get rid of the bunker as soon as possible."


    "Cassian, the rest of the perimeter defense is up to you."


    Without waiting for a reply from the headset, Jordan glanced at all the people around him and said, "go up the thermal imager, smoke bomb cover, fire suppression, see clearly, don''t hit me!"


    After that, Jordan ran out without thinking about it. At the moment of jumping out, he pulled out the special left wheel from his rib. The arc ballistics shot three times in a row, and the three shadow series ammunition had already gone into the three dark castles in the distance.


    Electromagnetic blockade, in those electronic equipment in the bunker have burst out of Mars, smoke, and then stopped.


    "Enemy attack


    "Sound the alarm and fight back on the spot!"


    Dada dada!


    These Hydra soldiers in Strack castle are not completely weak. They can be regarded as elite among the ordinary troops of any country.


    At the moment of the accident, the commander in the castle yelled, and a lot of heavy firepower poured in the direction of Jordan like a storm.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At the same time, behind Jordan''s back, smoke bombs passed through the parabolic trajectory and landed on the place where the castle and tower were.


    The thick white smoke filled the air instantly, and the rest of the team behind Jordan also concentrated close to the direction of the castle from the forest.


    With Jordan leading away a lot of firepower in the first time, the members of Hydra shrouded by smoke bombs could not detect the attack direction of the assault team, and could not use heavy firepower to strafe and suppress.


    It''s war. Guns are ruthless.


    Jordan is sure to avoid a round of fire attack, but those ordinary commandos, once they are aware of the direction of attack, let the heavy fire strafe over, the casualties will be great.


    Poof, poof!


    In the unknown place in the jungle, one bullet after another quietly killed the threatening enemy on the tower like eyes.


    At the same time, Clint, unknowingly, has come to the vicinity of the three castles.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Flash, bow, shoot.


    The action is done at one go, even though it is through heavy smoke. After shooting the arrow, Clint quickly closes up and hides behind the big tree.


    Two seconds later, the smoke bomb shrouded in three bursts of fire, the other side''s fire immediately cut off.


    At the same time, Cassian and his commando team had entered the white smoke, accompanied by intermittent gunfire. When the smoke dissipated, the scattered enemies were cleaned up.


    It was only at this time that Jordan came out of a mud pit in a disheartened way.


    Relying on his strong physical fitness and adrenaline burst ability, with his sensitivity to death, Jordan was able to avoid a round of firepower coverage. However, the heavy weapon barrage almost cut off the small soil slope in front of him in a short time.


    There''s no way.


    If an all-round attack is carried out at the beginning, the other side will inevitably form an interwoven fire coverage network. Only by throwing a bait to attract attention can the rest of the people launch a surprise attack.


    Otherwise, if we don''t know how many people will die in a tough battle, we are afraid that it will become a protracted one.


    The hydra''s defense system is more fierce than most people expected, which is due to the fact that the British, German and French special forces as the main force have attracted most of Strack castle''s attention.


    The next step is to follow the same trick, and all of them push forward as fast as they can, breaking several defenses.


    In a dense forest less than one kilometer away from Strack castle, people gathered for a short time.


    "There is still a line of defense that can pass through the fortress area. We start from here and break through separately. After entering the old castle, we take the rescue of hostages as the primary goal and evacuate as soon as possible."


    "But remember, the dense forest battlefield has been exposed. Don''t take it lightly to pull out the last defense line."


    Saifu also participated in a lot of battles, but the whole person is still delicate, just a few words, and soon made a decision.


    After breaking through the first fortress defense line, there is no minefield and trap area in the whole dense forest. After all, this area already belongs to the activity area of Strack Castle soldiers.


    The dense forest line, which is several miles long, has enough space for secret breakthrough.


    In this direct split action is the best and the best choice, Jordan is aware that seifer to make this choice must be a small action to do.


    But Jordan doesn''t have much to blame.


    This operation, in name, is to help Jordan save his family. Without a lot of intelligence and personnel equipment from Tianyan, even if Jordan can sneak into Strack castle by himself, he will not be able to bring out pirot and Wanda.


    At least, now people have opened up a channel, and there is a complete plan to lead the retreat.


    No problem. Everyone is happy to cooperate and use each other.


    If you release a sheep, you release a group of sheep.


    Jordan laughed quickly and said to Natasha and Clint, "do what you need to do. I''ll bring my family out myself."


    Seifer has his own ideas and small abacus.


    Don''t Nick Frey have it? I really don''t think it''s easy for the other party to send his generals to help.


    Natasha and Clint are both slightly sorry for Jordan''s words.


    It doesn''t matter about Jordan. Everyone in the world can''t help themselves.


    The other two in aegis can not be as pure as Jordan, Cassian, cross and others.


    ****


    PS: thanks for 1000 rewards from Shuyou [150217161920808], 500 rewards from Shuyou [Ciaran J], and 200 rewards from Shuyou [200 yuan for a package of spicy strips]~


    Yes, I added more, hehe~


    For collection and recommendation~

 Chapter 64

    The battle between jordani and the soldiers of Strack castle in the dense forest did not attract much attention in the castle.


    In other words, Baron Strack at this time did not care about the small stock raids of Jordan and others.


    Without enough reinforcement and net defense, the dense forest line, which is several kilometers long, can not stop Jordan and others.


    After the split up, the teams led by Jordan and Cassian left with Natasha and seifer, who were the hands of aegis and nowhere.


    Under the ancient road outside the city near the castle, it is in a shadow.


    Cassian is still a little worried about Saifu and Natasha''s behavior of taking people away. She looks at the two guards on the road above, and then looks at Jordan. They turn over in an instant. They are as sharp as a tiger and as light as a cat, strangling the two guards silently.


    It was not until this time that they crossed the road that they came to the front of a blue light curtain covering the whole castle.


    This is now the world''s leading energy shield.


    It has to be said that the inside information of hydra is really deep enough. When the world is still in the era of firearms, Hydra has begun to climb towards a more advanced energy era.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the most advanced energy technology of mankind is actually in the hands of a group of terrorists. What''s wrong with this technology? We have to be terrorists..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up before the patrol comes!"


    Strack castle''s energy shield technology is really powerful, but it is not without any shortcomings.


    Without enough energy transmission system, the energy shield of the whole strakowski Castle needs hundreds of energy conversion and excitation devices on the ground to jointly trigger.


    Jordan and others don''t have enough technology and firepower to blast off the energy shield, but they have a series of shadow electromagnetic blocking. As long as they find an energy conversion and excitation device, they can break a small channel in a short time.


    That''s enough.


    Along the road quietly strangled more than 10 outside guards, Jordan and Cassian quickly found a huge steel device more than three meters high.


    It looks like an iron pier, but through the occasional gap, you can see that there is a bright blue energy source in the iron pier, which transmits huge energy to the light curtain.


    "Here it is!"


    Jordan quickly took out a series of adsorption type shadow bombs, casually to iron pier on a paste, two people quickly away.


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Electromagnetic energy is blocked. There is still seven seconds to restart. Please pass as soon as possible."


    From the earphone came the call of the base personnel. Jordan and Cassian passed through the three meter hole of the energy shield without any pause.


    After entering the castle, Jordan did not rush to move, but stopped in a hiding place.


    Then, Jordan motioned silently to Cassian, touched behind his ear, turned off the headset and took it off.


    Cassian saw the action of Jordan, eyes a bright, also turned off the headset, said: "Joe, do you have any ghost idea?"


    "Cassian, as you can see, seifer, Natasha and Clint are not of the same mind as us. We can''t go back empty handed when they come here," he said


    Cassian''s eyes lit up and said, "what''s your plan?"


    Jordan took off the positioning device on his wrist and said, "Cassian, I''ll save people. You go to the general control center and find a chance to bring out some drawings and data."


    "I''ve already told cross that he will go to the R & D department."


    "Remember, try not to meet and conflict with Saifu, Natasha and Clint. They eat meat and we just drink soup."


    Everyone has two plans.


    The cooperation with Tianyan is not the original intention of Jordan when he came to Europe, but it will not be performed according to Jordan''s script.


    Natasha is dangerous and full of temptation. Her whole mind is changing all the time.


    Clint is competitive and loyal. He is a relatively pure fighter and has been carrying out Nick Frey''s plan.


    Saifu has incomparable ambition and precise plan, and is born with the ability to control the overall situation.


    Even their two iron Hans, pilot and Wanda, are not lonely. Not long after Jordan left Roma camp, these two iron Hans joined Strack castle on their own.


    They''re all real people, making things more complicated.


    Therefore, Jordan can only constantly change and adjust his plan to gain as much as possible, which can be regarded as adding some security to the future of himself and others.


    Looking at Cassian leaving excitedly, Jordan did not rush to leave, but took out a pile of energy blocks.


    All of these were collected by Jordan on the way of the raid.


    Clench your hands tightly, the wisps of space energy are constantly integrated into Jordan''s body, most of which are swallowed by the space backpack, and some of them are integrated into Jordan''s heart, and gradually disappear, as if they have never appeared.


    The whole process is not particularly strenuous, about only five minutes, Jordan stretch for a while, feel their physical fitness increased again.


    Although this kind of growth is small, it can be regarded as another way to improve oneself.


    Finally, he took a look at the direction of the iron pier, and Jordan quickly flashed out and sneaked away towards the dungeon, human experiment, biological research and other departments in Strack castle.


    Shorthand for terrain and maps is an introductory course for killers.


    Even without the positioning device and earphone, the general framework of Strack castle was in his mind.


    At this time, because of the enemy on both sides of Strack castle, there was a lot of tension.


    However, on the other side of the mountain, the joint special forces of the three kingdoms are very aggressive, and most of the Hydra fighting members have been drawn to the front line.


    Jordan alone, whether it is combat effectiveness or speed, are more rapid.


    More than ten minutes later, Jordan went through all the passageways and came to a huge underground space.


    The underground space of the whole Strack castle is very vast, and the environment in the dungeon is not as messy as expected. The independent stone houses one by one look more like an underground theme hotel.


    This kind of environment proves that Pietro and Wanda have not been greatly abused.


    This gives Jordan some peace of mind, but also some headaches, because the similar pattern, undoubtedly greatly increased the difficulty of Jordan''s search.


    Two iron simple, really give oneself a lot of trouble.


    After they were rescued, they had to be hanged up and had to be whipped.

 Chapter 65

    The thick wooden door suddenly burst into pieces. In the flying sawdust, a figure was involved in the room with the whistling wind.


    Two guards in the dungeon control room had no time to draw their guns. Jordan had already knocked them down with a knee bump and a quick kick.


    Poof, poof!


    Hot bullets burst out from the cold muzzle of the gun, and a fallen guard''s head exploded before he could recover.


    It was only at this time that Jordan turned to the other guard, the muzzle of the gun shifted, and said without expression: "I need the information of two people, Pietro Maximov and Wanda Maximov, twins. I think you will cooperate with me, right?"


    The fallen guard''s face was frightened, and then his face was frenzied. He roared, "don''t think about it. Long live heidra!"


    Jordan raised his eyebrow, moved the muzzle down, touched the other side''s legs, and said, "heidra has nine heads. You only have two. Do you want me to help you choose one?"


    The guard''s face turned white, with sweat dripping. He said decidedly, "even if you threaten me, I won''t tell you the news that they were taken to the human experiment department."


    ¡°Goodboy!¡± Jordan admires the smart guard and knocks him out.


    After getting the news from Pietro and Wanda, Jordan didn''t mean to stay in the dungeon. He came out of the guard control room and ran out like a gust of wind.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Jordan was about to leave, a hand suddenly stretched out from a stone house in the corridor of the dungeon. A man with a firm face stuck to the small window and tried to look out.


    Jordan stopped, thought about it, and said, "who are you?"


    The man in the stone house was ecstatic and said, "Owen Shaw, I''m major of the British air force secret service. I''m in charge of this air infiltration operation into Strack castle..."


    Jordan was stunned for a moment and asked, "isn''t that still fighting over there? How did you get arrested? "


    Owen Shaw''s face looked embarrassed and said, "our aircraft hit the shield of the castle. I''m the only one who survived, so..."


    Jordan is speechless. It''s really sad.


    Owen Shaw thought that Jordan didn''t believe his words and said eagerly, "help me! I didn''t lie, you can now just like the superior consultation, my ancestors used to be British nobility, I have a brother dyke Shaw, and a sister white widow, very famous, the CIA must have records! "


    Jordan is equipped with CIA secret agent equipment. Although it''s only a glimpse, Owen Shaw has a clear view and regards Jordan as the CIA agent who infiltrates into Strack castle.


    Jordan was a little stunned. The black widow had contacted him. The white widow was a little fascinated.


    It''s just a matter of convenience. Jordan didn''t refuse too much. He took out a series of shadow adsorption electromagnetic bombs and threw them over the iron door. He said: "the bomb detonates in five seconds. There''s a gun in the security room. I''m in a hurry. Take care of yourself!"


    After that, Jordan left in a hurry.


    In the room at this time, Owen Shaw, who had been pasted on the door, heard the word bomb and his face changed greatly. He immediately rushed back to the room, overturned the bed and covered himself.


    One second, two seconds, five seconds!


    Hum!


    It''s just an electromagnetic bomb. It''s just blocking all electronic equipment, but it won''t really explode.


    Owen Shaw peeked under the bed. The electromagnetic door of the room was open and the corridor was empty.


    Tentatively out of the room, the corridor is still quiet.


    Just as Owen Shaw was ready to leave, his body suddenly stopped and took down the remains of the adsorption electromagnetic bomb from the iron door and put them in his arms.


    Jordan didn''t know Owen Shaw had this kind of operation.


    At this time, Jordan, not long after he came out of the dungeon, had come to a corridor full of a sense of technology.


    Human experiment department and Biotechnology Department are built under the surface, adjacent to the dungeon.


    Moreover, compared with the simple defense of the dungeon, Baron Strack attached great importance to these two departments. On defense, they were much more cautious than the dungeon.


    The guards were not much trouble for Jordan.


    The real trouble was the corridor in front of him.


    Palmprint verification and iris scanning double password activation, few of the entire Strack Castle file have access to it.


    Jordan experimented with several guards, laser cutting, infrared targeting, and full mechanical octagonal fire coverage.


    Among them, laser cutting and infrared aiming are fairly good solutions, that is, an electromagnetic bomb. However, octagonal fire coverage is a ground pressure trigger mode. Unless Jordan can fly and can fly through the channel without touching the ground, there is no possibility to avoid it.


    And once someone enters the corridor, the entrance will be closed, and Jordan''s plan to destroy the firepower outside won''t work.


    It''s not impossible to wait for students in this channel. People in those departments always have to come out.


    But when is it? It''s wartime.


    Just when Jordan was at a loss, a familiar voice came from the entrance outside the passage.


    "Boy, can I help you?"


    Jordan turned his head and found that not far away, Natasha fiercely twisted a furtive Hydra member''s neck and walked to Jordan''s side.


    Jordan was a little surprised and said, "Natasha? Why are you here? "


    Natasha cast a charming glance at jordani and said, "I met Cassian in the main control center. I heard that you are coming here. I guess you will be in trouble. It seems that I guessed right!"


    After that, Natasha wiped her face to her waist


    With a look of embarrassment, Jordan said, "Natasha, this is not a good time..."


    Natasha rolled her eyes, took down a small hook gun launcher from her waist and said, "I''ve seen the defense device in the main control center. You should be able to use it, right?"


    Small hook gun launcher is not heavy, but it contains a deep love.


    Whether it''s thanks to Budapest or anything else, as an agent, Natasha''s ability to do this is enough to make Jordan move.


    "Boy, there''s no need to say thank you. There''s still a task. When we get back to the base..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a promise


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Natasha make complaints about her with full Tucao.


    As Natasha said, it''s not easy to break into the hydra''s nest once. Nick Frey has given Natasha many tasks and needs to collect enough intelligence. It''s not easy in terms of time.


    ****


    PS: Owen Shaw, from the movie "speed and passion 6", villain boss, a familiar actor, just can''t think of any other works, embarrassed~

 Chapter 66

    With Natasha''s hook gun, things can be solved a lot.


    Heavy machine gun octagonal shooting was arranged in the defense corridor, but all of them were on the ceiling, obliquely blocking the whole corridor.


    The gun is nailed to the ceiling in the middle of the corridor and kept straight by the strength of abdominal muscles.


    In this way, even if all the heavy machine guns are fired without infrared targeting, there is also a place for Jordan to live in this hollow area.


    Even the original designer did not expect that someone would stick it on the ceiling.


    When a lion coin landed, the ground pressure device in the corridor was instantly triggered. With the mechanical sound, eight fire gun barrels spewed out bullets like raindrops.


    The flash of fire gave off a blazing breath, and the heat wave was stinging, like the lick of a poisonous snake.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The special left wheel is taken out from Jordan''s armpit. Three rounds in a row, and the custom-made burst dart smashes the mechanical connection device of a heavy machine gun.


    Bang bang!


    Another heavy machine gun was smashed.


    When he changed his gun, a total of ten bullets knocked down half of the firepower points in the corridor. At this time, Jordan jumped to the safety zone, quickly changed his ammunition, and knocked down all the remaining firepower points one by one again.


    Through the corridor, the human experiment and biotechnology departments of strakowsburg were no longer covered in front of Jordan.


    Walking out of the corridor is the last inductive gate.


    At this time, behind the gate, there were more than 20 guards, almost all the armed forces of the two departments, all of them gathered together, and they were ready for battle.


    The door opened quietly to both sides.


    Clattering a burst of bolt sound, more than 20 guards all pointed to the passage.


    There was no one. Just when these people were confused, four flat silver white iron boxes slid down the ground to the people.


    Peng!


    Instead of using a proliferation bomb, Jordan threw out a fast exploding smoke bomb.


    Small range cartridge case burst, fast smoke.


    This is the experimental department, a group of terrible technology homes. Jordan doesn''t want a bomb to cause any chain reaction.


    The white smoke screen is instantly sprung up, and the four stars are linked to form a smoke wall.


    "Fire, cover fire!"


    He was hit by the smoke bullet and rubbed his hands. Soon there was a small leader shouting out in the crowd.


    But faster than these people is the figure of Jordan, close sprint, Jordan can burst out of the speed, faster than those people''s reaction time on some.


    What''s more, there is a short-term stupor among these people.


    In the middle of the rolling smoke wall, the white smoke screen looks like a smooth water silk line, reflecting a human shape. Then the white smoke bursts into pieces, and Jordan crashes into his chest, smashes the glass fence behind him, and falls into the inner hall.


    Bang bang!


    In the case of three consecutive shots and close range, Jordan doesn''t even need to aim. Under the powerful left wheel ammunition, three people''s heads are instantly broken.


    Turn over and twist a person''s neck, block him in front of him, and carry several shots.


    Jordan suddenly made a force, and the dead shield smashed into the crowd, which was chaos again.


    Instant kick, shooting, three consecutive shots, mobile shooting, knee collision, volley.


    In the chaos, Jordan has amazing strength and rapid reaction. Under the special shooting mode and body skill, he can quickly avoid most of the conventional trajectory.


    Even if occasionally unable to avoid the past attack, Jordan is hard to resist the bullet proof armor parts.


    The number of the enemy decreased at an extremely ferocious speed. Jordan didn''t show any mercy to the recalcitrant members of the hydra. His guns were aimed at people''s head, heart, throat and other vital parts.


    Even most of the time, Jordan is relying on close combat skills, entangled in the crowd, the gun against the face direct attack.


    Conventional combat, now with 10 or 20 men, poses little threat to Jordan without heavy firepower.


    In just three or two minutes, the battle was over.


    Jordan pushed aside the shield that was already dead in front of him, so he had time to make a lot of underground space.


    The lighting is so bright that the underground space more than the size of a football field is reflected like day.


    The place where Jordan fights with Hydra members is a viewing platform at the exit. The real hall needs to go down the stairs on both sides.


    The two departments of human experiment and biotechnology have obviously been mixed up.


    In the hall, apart from the researchers who are staring at the direction of Jordan, there are a large number of scientific research instruments, test-bed, and a large number of experimental personnel detention places built of transparent tempered glass.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this place is..."


    Bang!


    One of the first researchers to jump out was shot and killed by Jordan, who stepped down from the observation platform.


    "A fool who can''t understand reality!"


    Passing through the body of the scientific researcher, Jordani make complaints about the others.


    "Is there anyone in charge here? For a minute, I hope someone can come forward and cooperate with me. "


    "One minute later, I started to kill people. I hope you don''t do some impractical little moves and start timing!"


    As time went by, Jordan just stood in the same place as falcon, scanning the crowd.


    Just ten seconds later, a bald middle-aged man in a white coat and glasses raised his hand.


    "Report, report, sir, the director has been killed by you!"


    Balding middle-aged face panic, always observe the expression of Jordan, shivering pointed to the lying on the ground, blood flow on the ground of the researchers.


    Jordan frowned, looked at the bald middle-aged man and said, "what''s your name?"


    The bald middle-aged man showed a stiff smile that was worse than crying and said, "Conrad Lewis, I''m a biology professor at Goethe University. I was arrested. Please don''t kill me. I have a wife and two daughters in Frankfurt..."


    Waterfalk, I''m so ferocious!


    Jordan interrupted and said, "Pietro Maximov, Wanda Maximov, twins. Where are they?"


    Conrad secretly looked at Jordan''s face and said, "this officer, everything is on the supervisor..."


    It can be seen that the biology professor is very observant. Seeing that Jordan is a little easier to talk, it''s like climbing along the pole at night, meaning to shirk and not to get into trouble.


    "I''ll give you another chance to sort out and answer my question," he said


    Conrad''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly realized, "I suddenly remember. I know where they are."


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 rewards from book friend [200 yuan for a package of spicy strips], and 100 rewards from book friend [good2100]~

 Chapter 67

    Most of the time, pressure is not only a burden, but also a driving force for people to carry forward, and Conrad is no exception.


    The black muzzle made Conrad have a good memory, and soon he took Jordan to a human laboratory in the inner part of the hall.


    Unlike the place where other subjects are held, this is an experimental area that requires a lot of verification before it can enter.


    "Here you are, sir. The twins here are the most outstanding among the 137 experimental subjects in the whole base. Baron Strack attaches great importance to this experimental area. Therefore, this experimental area needs the highest authority of the whole laboratory to be unlocked!"


    Conrad was honest with Jordan.


    Jordan is dragging the dead body of the director, according to Conrad''s tips, one by one to unlock.


    Palmprint, iris, a heavy door is soon opened.


    Finally, in front of him were two small living rooms, a young man and a young girl, both dressed in a kind of hospital uniform, lying quietly on the bed, as if asleep.


    Their chests were still up and down, but Jordan didn''t rush to them. He turned his head and asked, "what did you do to them?"


    Conrad flustered: "it''s not me. I don''t have it. It''s the supervisor."


    Open mouth is a wave of three denied, Jordan''s face became ugly.


    Pulling out the M1911 on his chest, Jordan''s voice sank down and said, "I''ll answer whatever I ask you. What''s the matter with them?"


    Conrad said: "the effect of the experiment has appeared on the twins. Although it is very small, there is a certain risk, so during the suspension phase of the experiment, the supervisor asked the twins to be injected with sedatives to keep them sleepy."


    Jordan was in a bad mood and said, "is there any way to wake them up?"


    Conrad was a little worried, but he took a look at the gun in Jordan''s hand and said: "yes, injection of oxygenic erythropoietin, combined with a small amount of chlorotriethylene, can stimulate the glycoprotein in the experimental body without causing any harm to the two people..."


    Bang!


    A sudden gunshot interrupted Conrad''s long talk.


    Jordan already looked at each other with some bad eyes and said, "if you can''t wake them up in a minute, I''ll change people, OK?"


    Conrad shivered and instinctively wanted to take action, but he suddenly stopped and said, "long, sir, I can wake them up, but a special ability has been formed in their bodies, which has not yet been fully formed. Once they wake up, they will spontaneously absorb their internal energy. If they can''t get high-quality energy supplement for a long time, they will die."


    Fear of death is Conrad''s instinct.


    But the present reminder is a kind of protection for the scientific research that Conrad devoted his whole life to.


    This is a common problem of science house.


    Jordan''s face suddenly became dignified and said, "to be simple, what does it mean?"


    Conrad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sweat dripping forehead, said: "generally speaking, as the only two successful experiments, they awaken a kind of extraordinary ability, but they can''t control themselves."


    "A beast in his own body, constantly devouring everything, but can not be controlled, the final result..."


    Conrad didn''t finish, but Jordan could imagine.


    An uncontrollable beast, the ultimate result, I am afraid, will be to swallow the host.


    In this laboratory, the reason why they keep sleeping for a long time is not a kind of protection for them.


    There was an ominous feeling in Jordan''s heart, and he said, "replenishment, since you can experiment successfully, I don''t believe there is no experimental replenishment!"


    Conrad turned pale and said, "only the director knows where to put the energy supplement."


    Kata!


    When the gun was loaded, there was a fierce light in Jordan''s eyes. He looked at Conrad.


    Conrad''s forehead was sweating and wiping, almost crying out: "long, sir, it''s true. It''s related to the top secret of the whole castle. The source of the energy supplement is really known only by the director."


    Conrad is afraid of death. Jordan stares at each other for more than ten seconds.


    Just when Conrad felt that he was about to suffocate and pee in his pants, Jordan raised his gun and started yelling at nobody outside.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Let out a vent, Jordan quickly forced himself to calm down, constantly thinking about his memory, about pitero and Wanda two things.


    In the memory of the previous life, the two men appeared in the second film of the Avengers, and only through the gem of the soul did they obtain the extraordinary ability.


    The plot in my memory is different from the current situation. Jordan is a little flustered.


    However, Jordan was stunned and took out an energy block from his space backpack.


    This thing comes from space gems, and it can be absorbed by itself. In Strack castle, the only thing that can be related to spiritual gems is this energy.


    Thinking of this, Jordan grabbed Conrad and said, "is this something?"


    Conrad was startled, but he was soon attracted by the energy block on Jordan''s hand and became focused. He said: "it''s very similar, but this kind of energy activity is too violent. It''s OK to use it for mechanical energy output. If it''s human injection, I need to do some experiments to make enough insurance products..."


    Jordan''s eyes were red and he said, "I want a definite answer. Otherwise, I promise that all the people here, including your wife and your daughter, will be buried with my family."


    Conrad struggled and said, "f.. K, are you the devil?"


    "It''s science. It''s rigorous science. If there''s a little mistake, it''s too bad. I need experiment and time..."


    In the roar of Conrad''s rebound, Jordan took out an energy block again, absorbed it instantly, crushed the discarded iron block and said, "see? Can this work? "


    Conrad first stares at the dog, then looks at Jordan like a treasure.


    "Unscientific, f.. K, this is against common sense..."


    "I need your blood, genetic map, a complete laboratory, maybe I can..."


    Just as Conrad was mumbling, there was a faint sound of gunfire outside the experimental hall.


    Jordan took a look at Conrad and let out a big slap.


    Pop!


    Conrad glared and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    With a cold face, Jordan said, "are you awake?"


    Conrad said, "I''m awake all the time


    "It doesn''t matter, I ask you, if you wake up Pietro and Wanda now, how long can they support it?" he said


    Conrad rubbed his face and said, "in three days, five days at most, you have to replenish your energy. Otherwise, you know the result."


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "that''s enough. Wake them up, then bring the information you need and prepare to retreat."


    what!


    Conrad blinked and said, "well, if I don''t withdraw, can I? My wife, my daughter... "


    Jordan touched the gun again and said, "your wife and daughter will all move to New York in one day, so do you want to retreat?"


    Conrad: "and

 Chapter 68

    It''s not difficult to wake up Pietro and Wanda. There is a complete process in the laboratory.


    As for Conrad, after all this, under the fierce eyes of Jordan, he had to go to the chaotic laboratory and began to collect the information and experimental data he needed.


    At this time, Jordan''s side, after the injection of the drug, Pietro first came to his senses.


    "Joe? It''s impossible. I must not be awake yet


    The moment he saw jordani, pitero seemed to be in a trance. He turned over and was about to go back to sleep.


    Pietro was a flexible man, and Jordan glanced at each other and went straight to Wanda.


    Compared with Pietro, Wanda is like a waking princess. She is quiet and clever. Her dark blue eyes occasionally flash scarlet. She just looks at Jordan and then suddenly smiles. She is very happy.


    "Joe, I knew you would come."


    Jordan came up to Wanda. Wanda was like a sleepy child, smiling and holding out his hands.


    This is a habit Wanda developed when he was in camp Roma.


    At that time, Roma camp was attacked. Old Jango went to heaven with his daughter-in-law, but left Wanda and Pietro in the world.


    When he lost his father and mother when he was young, Pietro, a boy, was better, and Wanda was weaker.


    For a while, Wanda often had nightmares all night.


    After the great kindness of old Jango and his wife, Jordan took up the responsibility of taking care of Pietro and Wanda. During that period, Jordan often guarded Wanda and gave each other a hug when Wanda woke up.


    It''s just that it was a long time ago.


    Looking at Wanda''s charming appearance, Jordan also laughed. He didn''t say anything. He just held Wanda in his arms, just like when he was a child.


    Pitero also woke up at this time, and came to Jordan''s side eagerly, with a cheap face and said: "Joe, I want to hug too!"


    Jordan took a look at pitero''s thriving beard and said, "pitero, you''ve grown up!"


    Pitero pointed at Wanda and said, "it''s not fair. I''m only 12 minutes older than Wanda. Why does Wanda have it? I don''t have it!"


    Jordan then realized the warmth in his arms, thought about it and said, "because Wanda has grown up too!"


    Pietro was even more confused. On the contrary, Wanda blushed for no reason.


    Quietly let go of Wanda, Jordan laughed and hammered pitero, looked at him, the young man was about to be as tall as himself.


    Pietro finally got the hug he wanted.


    But at this time, the sound of gunfire outside became closer and closer to the whole laboratory.


    Jordan soon took Pietro and Wanda to the hall. At this time, almost all the researchers in the laboratory hall had run out. Conrad was the only one wearing these glasses. In front of a huge computer group, he was clacking on the keyboard.


    When Jordan and the two arrived near Conrad, Wanda was a little surprised and said, "Professor Conrad?"


    "Do you know him very well?" he said


    "It''s Professor Conrad who has brought us strength. He''s a good man. I''ve seen his daughter''s picture. It''s not as beautiful as he said," he said


    Both Jordan and Wanda gave pitero a blind look.


    Young man, what did you say that exposed?


    Pitero didn''t care. He said, "look what I do. Shouldn''t a 19-year-old man look like me?"


    Wanda''s speechless, Jordan''s speechless.


    Conrad just exported what he needed at this time. He gave pitero a fierce look and said, "smelly boy, I warn you again, don''t beat my daughter. You don''t deserve her!"


    Pietro curled his lips and said, "Conrad, that was before. Now it''s different. I have Joe now."


    Conrad was shocked, Jordan was scared, and Wanda looked warily at his brother.


    Jordan coughed and said, "Pietro, you know, I''ve always thought of you as my son. No, it''s my younger brother. Old ginger is still in heaven. Brother is watching us..."


    Pitero responded and said, "I mean, Joe, as a killer, you should make a lot of money, right?"


    "A little bit," said Jordan modestly


    "So you''re going to sponsor me with a special fund, right?" he said


    It''s clear that he was taken as an ATM, but at this time, Jordan was inexplicably relieved. He felt at ease.


    Mad, you son of a bitch!


    Jordani''s heart make complaints about it. In an instant reaction, he raised his hand and shot three rounds, killing two members of the nine headed snake who ran in from the entrance of the channel. This way, "if you can protect Conrad from being shot, I will give you a money to get the girl."


    "F.. K, do you depend on this son of a bitch?" Conrad looked sad and angry.


    "Joe, don''t worry, I''ll protect Professor Conrad," said Pietro, looking excited


    Jordan didn''t say much. After thinking about it, he took out the M1911 from his chest and handed it to Pietro with several magazines. He solemnly said, "Pietro, promise me not to use it when I have to."


    Pitero also felt the seriousness of Jordan, said: "I will!"


    The middle of the experimental hall is not a place to talk. After a few words, Jordan and the three quickly go towards the exit.


    The gunfire is getting louder and louder.


    Strack castle is not likely to be defeated by the United special forces of the three countries at this time. Nine times out of ten, Jordan and others have been exposed.


    Whoever it is, it''s no longer safe in the middle of Strack castle.


    Just walking all the way out of the underground space, Jordan killed more than 20 random soldiers.


    When he came to the castle on the ground, Jordan didn''t kill him outside the castle at the first time. Instead, he asked Conrad where the armory was.


    This special energy block in Strack castle is very important for both Jordan and Wanda and Pietro.


    Before leaving, Jordan has to have enough reserves.


    What''s more, at this time, it was just found that someone had invaded the castle, which must be the most tight defensive time.


    However, it is a pity that Conrad was not a combatant, and he was not a member of the hydra. Instead, he was threatened and robbed by the Hydra to Strack castle.


    That''s good and bad.


    The advantage is that in the future, Jordan doesn''t have to worry about defending against Conrad.


    The disadvantage is that now, without a leader, the area of Strack castle is too unfriendly for Jordan and others.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 rewards from the book friend [Luo fan lf]; thank you for 500 rewards from the book friend [Wu Gu Huo Zi]; thank you for 100 rewards from the book friend [kaihuang Kaixuan]; thank you for 500 rewards from the book friend [Hanya Ti QAQ]; thank you for 100 rewards from the book friend [50 Li]~

 Chapter 69

    Jordan doesn''t have a map of Strack castle.


    However, the topographic map collected by the CIA is the year of 1928. Although it has been restored to a certain extent, there is no identification of the confidential sites and deployment.


    You can''t rush around. You can avoid it all the way.


    Jordan is going to send the three people behind him out of strakowsburg first.


    In terms of Jordan''s fighting power, it''s not too hard.


    However, when Jordan and the three of them were going to rush out along the same road, they met an acquaintance in a small square.


    Owen Shaw, the British Air Force colonel who had been rescued by Jordan from the dungeon.


    It''s different from the embarrassment at first sight. Owen Shaw is more embarrassed at this moment.


    There are more than 30 Hydra members in the small square, some holding semi-automatic rifles, some holding an energy gun, a large number of bullets converged, and Owen Shaw was crushed under a stone platform.


    If there is no accident, it will take three or two minutes at most.


    There are two ways to wait for the members of the Hydra to form a complete circle and for Owen Shaw''s final result.


    One is to be captured again, the other is to resist to death.


    Without Wanda and Pietro, Jordan might help Owen shawski. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s no harm and no risk to save the other.


    But now it''s different, just a look at the battle in the square, Jordan didn''t even hesitate to take the three men to turn around.


    "Joe..."


    Seeing this, Wanda seems to want to say something.


    However, at this time, Jordan was the first to interrupt Wanda''s words, saying: "Wanda, remember, this is the war. In the future, if you don''t have the courage to face death, you should never participate in it."


    Wanda opened her mouth and didn''t go on. She was just a little depressed.


    It''s so special!


    Wanda is very kind and clever, but the more so, the worse he feels.


    Taking a deep breath, Jordan stops to let Wanda three hide, and then looks at the battle in the small square.


    The family can''t all be murderous bastards, there must always be a kind angel.


    To be an asshole is to protect the kindness of the family.


    Arc ballistics!


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Four guns in a row were fired from a tricky angle, killing four enemies on the battlefield in an instant.


    At the first time when the members of the hydra were injured or killed, they all instinctively divided their troops in the direction of the roughly judged trajectory, and a large number of bullets were leaning madly towards a hidden stone wall.


    At this moment, however, Jordan suddenly leaped out from the other direction.


    Mobile shooting, three consecutive shots, shooting, volley.


    The enemy divided into two rows, back-to-back tactics, but no one thought, Jordan actually directly into the middle.


    The bullet, as fast as wind and rain, has extraordinary accuracy in Jordan''s hands.


    Coupled with fast enough shooting speed and fast enough filling speed, a large number of enemies fell to the ground before the Hydra members could react.


    The small square was in chaos, and Jordan''s movement was able to avoid most of the ballistics in advance.


    At the same time, Owen Shaw, who had been suppressed for a long time under the stone platform not far away, suddenly appeared, holding an energy gun in his hand, and also shot at the members of the Hydra quickly.


    Internal response and external attack.


    More than 30 members of Hydra who were dispersed were quickly killed.


    "Hey, man! I owe you again Owen Shaw slaughtered wildly. He seemed to be in a better mood. He shot the Hydra members on the ground one by one and then came to Jordan''s and stretched out his hand.


    Jordan punched Owen Shaw and said, "Jordan Jovovich is now a non staff member of the CIA."


    Every country and every large force has its own secret armed forces.


    Such as the Roma camp in Leviathan, the nowhere of CIA, IMF, stepping stone program, etc.


    Owen Shaw''s black operation also has similar non staff employees.


    So after hearing the introduction of Jordan, Owen Shaw just nodded a little and didn''t ask much about it.


    At this time, pirot took Wanda and Conrad to the small square.


    Jordan introduced Owen Shaw, looked at the energy gun in his hand and said, "Owen, where did you get this guy?"


    Similar firearms were seized by Jordan during the operation.


    It''s just that the technology content of this kind of gun is very high. It needs fingerprint unlocking and authorization to use it. It''s very unfriendly.


    Owen didn''t hide it. He said directly: "after I came out of the dungeon, I bumped into a small storage room by mistake. All the guns in it are initialization products and can be bound on the spot."


    Among God''s gifts, no one knows what''s in the next box.


    And kind people, always can get the sweetest chocolate.


    Just now, Jordan was still worried about where to find enough energy source, and in the twinkling of an eye, he saved Owen and got a surprise.


    Jordan subconsciously looked at Wanda, laughed and said, "where is the reserve room?"


    "It''s not too far from here," Owen said


    After figuring out the location of the reserve room, Jordan is ready to say goodbye.


    But before Jordan spoke, Owen was embarrassed and said, "Joe, is there anything else that can block electromagnetism?"


    "I found a way out of the castle before, but I need your help with the energy shield."


    Owen is talking about the shadow series of electromagnetic bombs.


    Jordan laughs, this kind of easy to do small favor, Jordan will never refuse, directly take out two electromagnetic bombs, give each other.


    Owen was very grateful and said, "Joe, when you have a chance to come to England, I''ll treat you to my precious wine and introduce my family to you, especially my sister, who is a very hot girl."


    In the western concept, treasure and family are very personal things.


    Owen''s ability to treat Jordan in this way shows that he has recognized him as a real friend.


    Jordan once again and Owen boxing, did not say too much, directly with Wanda three towards the direction of the reserve room.


    The gunfire in the castle continues, but it has begun to become sporadic, and there is not much time left.


    Before getting enough energy blocks, Jordan is always very insecure, not only because of the space backpack, but also because of the hidden danger of Wanda and Pietro.

 Chapter 70

    With Owen pointed out the location, Jordan and others soon found the so-called small reserve room.


    It''s said to be a small reserve room, but actually it has a space of more than 100 square meters.


    Guns, grain, gold and antiques are all things that people can use in their daily life, and there are also many things that people can''t use.


    As soon as petro entered the room and came to the gold, he could not walk.


    Wanda is looking at a pile of shiny jewelry completely stopped.


    Conrad was a scholar, a little determined, but finally stopped in front of an experimental manuscript.


    Only Jordan, with a look of shaking his head and sighing, glanced at the three people, and then came to a delicate box in the deepest part of the room.


    No one can escape the law of true fragrance.


    The only difference is, what is the temptation ahead.


    From a long distance, Jordan smelled the strong temptation that escaped from the energy block. In his body, there was a kind of power, ready to move.


    Click!


    A delicate box full of the size of a water tank was opened by Jordan, and the light blue light flowed from the gap like water.


    Eight generations of lying trough mud!


    In the tank sized box, only one-third of the energy blocks are filled and protected.


    There are twenty-one boxes like this. Jordan thought he could make a big contribution, but if all of them are one third, there won''t be much.


    Jordani make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.


    For the first time, jordani let go of the beast in his body. A kind of extreme cold, dead silence and silence, like death, entangled in jordani''s heart.


    Almost terrible swallowing force, in a way of whale swallowing, quickly absorbed the energy block in the box.


    More than 90% of the consumed energy has been absorbed by the space backpack, and only a few of the energy has been integrated into Jordan''s heart.


    Inexplicably, Jordan has a feeling that his heart seems to beat more forcefully than usual.


    Can''t control too much, Jordan quickly looked at the size of the space backpack.


    I''m a little disappointed. It has nearly half a cubic meter of energy, but it just expands Jordan''s space backpack to the size of a basketball.


    The energy that integrates into the space backpack becomes thinner with the increase of the space backpack. On the contrary, the pioneering ability is not as brave as it was at the beginning.


    There was a kind of guess in Jordan''s mind.


    These energies were developed and transformed from the magic cube of the universe by Hydra in World War II. After they were separated from the space gems, the energy level is likely to decrease.


    So this energy is more powerful in a highly concentrated environment.


    When the environment is empty, the level of these energies will be reduced, and the power will be reduced.


    That''s a little bit of an anxiety.


    If it''s normal, Jordan won''t care about it. Anyway, all the energy will be consumed by himself. No matter how high or low the energy level is, it will fall into his stomach.


    But now Wanda and Pietro have very serious hidden dangers, and these energy blocks are likely to be life-saving straws.


    The chance to absorb space gem energy can be found later, but Wanda and Pietro have only one life.


    Jordan dare not unscrupulously absorb these energy blocks, soon called Wanda three.


    In their reluctant expression, Jordan threw away the gold and jewelry they held in their arms with a very serious attitude.


    A total of four people, each looking for a huge backpack, as far as possible to load the first energy block.


    But even so, the four men just packed less than five boxes of energy blocks.


    In line with the principle that not taking is a waste, Jordan began to expand the space backpack as much as possible. After expanding to a certain extent, he put all the remaining energy blocks into the space backpack.


    It''s not safe. Jordan can feel that even with his own strong suppression, the space backpack is secretly absorbing the energy in it at a very slow speed.


    Almost instinctively, Jordan closed his eyes and looked at the system panel in his mind.


    Unyielding will! I need it!


    Hum!


    After this intense thought of jordani came together, a kind of hum that just kept ringing in his mind began to vibrate.


    With the convulsions and palpitations, Jordan clearly felt that the strange energy accumulated in his heart was integrated into his mind.


    Unyielding will Lv2!


    Ancient memory Lv2!


    Under the support of strong will, the energy absorption in the space backpack stops quickly.


    Even, Jordan felt that every inch of his body, flesh and blood, seemed to have a strange sense of adaptation.


    In the past, Jordan''s skills were shaped. Once released, it was instinct. His body reacted faster than his mind.


    But now, Jordan clearly knows that his every shaping skill is completely controlled, and the reaction speed of his own ideas is enough to control the slightest change of every skill.


    For example, triple shot and arc ballistics, Jordan feels that he can easily integrate them and let each bullet attack according to his own idea.


    In the past, even if he had tried his best, he was only able to play some arc ballistics skills in the first round of three rounds in a row.


    Not only that, the improvement of unyielding will also led to the improvement of ancient memory.


    Vaguely, Jordan feels that he has found the direction to really improve his strength. It''s not upgrading. The so-called upgrading is just a kind of solidification formed by his forced digitalization of physical fitness after his physical improvement.


    The so-called system, golden finger and the source of everything are all the strange forces in my heart.


    But what this thing is is not what I can figure out now.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    A series of gunshots suddenly awakened the silent Jordan.


    At this time, Conrad was hiding in a corner, while Wanda was standing in front of Jordan like an old hen protecting a calf. Pitero closed his eyes and shot madly towards the door in the way of faith.


    The child''s shooting is hopeless.


    Jordan soon came to live in pirot and drew his gun, but it was like flowing water, as if everything was reflected in his mind, and everything slowed down.


    Three shots in a row, five bullets in total, along their imaginary trajectory, respectively across the arc, the door of the four Hydra members killed on the spot.


    Bullet time Lv2 (combination skill, pre skill - indomitable will, adrenaline).


    A set of operations, in the system panel of Jordan''s mind, quickly generated a glittering skill.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 100 rewards from book friend [good2100]~


    For collection, for recommendation, for compassion, for support~

 Chapter 71

    The promotion of unyielding will and ancient memory is a kind of promotion and evolution, which originates from the soul.


    Jordan doesn''t know what the real reason for his promotion is, but it doesn''t prevent him from using his power and being happy from the bottom of his heart.


    In a more Oriental Language, the skill of bullet time is like a general outline or a commander in chief.


    With this skill, Jordan can break out all his fighting power in a short time, whether it''s physical or archery, more reasonably and efficiently.


    There''s nothing wrong with it except a little bit of kidney damage.


    It''s much easier to take Wanda, pitero and Conrad out of strakowsburg.


    The bullet opened and the blood flowed.


    After the space backpack was improved, Jordan''s beast assault stream combat mode also changed a little.


    Without the need to save and calculate ammunition, with the support of two magic skills of fast draw and fast loading, Jordan can often play the storm like barrage by himself with two pistols.


    The hand speed of being single for decades is perfectly displayed at this moment.


    In this case, in the absence of rolling fire suppression, the number of enemies, for Jordan, is no longer an obstacle.


    When he came, he was careful. When he left, he felt like an army.


    After coming out of Strack castle, Jordan didn''t take Wanda three people to the predetermined retreat site, but took them to a path more than ten kilometers away from Strack castle.


    Here, I''ve been waiting for a rugged looking mountain jeep.


    In the driver''s seat of the jeep, Jennie fox has a pair of big sunglasses on her face. Her two long legs knock on the door of the jeep. She slightly lowers her head and smiles on her sexy face.


    "Boy, it looks like you made it! This is the family you''ve been thinking about for a long time. Oh, what a beautiful little beauty


    When Jennie fox saw Jordan''s figure, she put down her arms, put down her long legs and walked down from the driver''s seat.


    At Jennie''s feet were four or five Hydra members lying in a pool of blood.


    After hugging Jennie and introducing each other, Jordan said, "it''s not safe here, Jennie. Take Wanda, Pietro and Conrad and leave. Don''t go back to New York or Los Angeles. Find a safe house and hide until I get in touch with you."


    Jennie picked her eyebrows, as if to think that Jordan was a bit talkative.


    On the contrary, Wanda and Pietro, just reunited with Jordan, were a little flustered when they heard what he said.


    Pitero was the first to say, "Joe, I can fight with you. I can help you!"


    Jordan laughed, hammered pirot on the chest, and said, "son of a bitch, do you want to shoot according to your belief? Follow Jennie honestly, and don''t think about making trouble."


    Pietro''s face was red, what he wanted to say, but the Wanda beside him was a red flash. Everyone around him felt a slight uncontrolled feeling.


    Bang!


    A stuffy sound, Wanda''s ability has not yet fully developed, but the whole person is in the dark, fainted in Joe Dani''s arms.


    Jeanie was stared at by jordani and said, "this girl doesn''t look simple. You''re not born to her, are you?"


    Jordan''s speechless. It''s all about attention.


    Ignoring Jennie''s teasing, Jordan handed Wanda to Pietro''s arms and said, "Pietro, when I''m away, you''re your brother. Protect Wanda and don''t let her go crazy. Your ability is very unstable. If you don''t control it, it will kill you. Do you understand?"


    My body, I know.


    Pitero also knows that Jordan is for their own good, slightly silent, holding Wanda, just nodded heavily.


    A moment later, the account of all clear, Jordan watched the car gradually disappear in the forest.


    Jennie fox is the backhand that Jordan arranged early when he saw sever and waited for the team to get together.


    Seifer, Nick Frey and the eye of heaven are not good people.


    It''s OK to use and cooperate with these people. Jordan doesn''t refuse, but it''s naive to trust all his hopes to these people.


    Jordan didn''t want to do it again in situations like camp Roma and Fort Strack, where people were holding the key.


    In fact, Jennie fox is not the best choice.


    If possible, Jordan would like to do it himself, but he can''t leave at this time.


    The CIA, the aegis, the eye of heaven, such forces are too terrible.


    Before Jennie and Wanda and others are safe, Jordan still needs to delay here to attract attention.


    Family is the life and fortune of Jordan, and it''s not too careful.


    As the dust on the mountain road dissipated, Jordan was stunned for a long time. He just took out the earphone and positioning device issued by the eye of heaven, and quickly returned to Strack castle.


    Hiss!


    The noisy electronic stereo moves for two seconds, and the headset switches on quickly.


    "Jordan Jovovich, tell me, why did you turn off the contact device, and what did you do in the meantime?"


    The first time the headset was connected, there was a cold and powerful voice.


    Nick Frey, this old Yinbi!


    He said that he would not take part in this operation, but secretly peeped at everything behind the scenes.


    Jordani''s heart make complaints about it: calm down the liaison device. When did it happen? I think the castle''s energy shield may have affected the signal. I''m honest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence in the headset.


    Just a few seconds later, Nick Frey''s voice came again from the headset and said, "what you said is very reasonable. At your three o''clock, 890 meters, Natasha and Clint are in trouble. You will help, right?"


    Jordan quickly moved up and said, "dead bald, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Nick Frey: "what of the... K?"


    Jordan: "what? You''re listening. I didn''t say anything


    ¡­¡­


    SkyEye, the secret base in Munich.


    Before a huge screen, Nick Frey "black" a face, facing several operators, said: "mobilize all the satellites, signals, data, I want to know what he did in the period of his disappearance."


    A curly technician with a sore face said: "Sir, it''s impossible. Strack castle has an independent encryption system and energy supply. Unless we log in from the inside, we can''t get any pictures inside the castle at all..."


    Nick Frey, like an angry lion, suddenly roared, "let''s let people land from inside."


    "The special forces sent out, let them take action!"


    "Ma lefak..."


    PS: the previous article reverses the primary error of super humiliation. The name of kuaiyin has always been wrong. "Pirot" has been corrected to "petro". I''m sorry, I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 72

    Nick Frey''s doubts and explorations are doomed to be futile, because Jordan''s small actions are either in the space backpack or outside Strack castle.


    And for Nick Frey''s exploration, Jordan doesn''t care and doesn''t know.


    At this time, Jordan, after a few words of random nonsense, but a moment, had arrived near the battlefield where Natasha and Hawkeye were.


    To Jordan''s surprise, John Smith, originally sent by Russia, actually appeared here.


    With several collisions and confrontations with Hydra.


    Today''s Jordan is no longer the kind of Xiaobai who just relied on a little memory of his past life.


    Hydra is a very rigorous organization, like a lost empire in the dark.


    The red skeleton in World War II was a short-lived emperor in the Hydra empire. After the red skeleton disappeared, the Empire went into the dark and divided into many factions and mountains.


    There is a lot of communication between these Hydra mountains, but it does not include human hands.


    The starting point of John Smith''s joining the Hydra should be New York of the United States. The real emergence of John Smith comes from Russia. Anyway, it should have nothing to do with Baron Strack.


    Even if John Smith was on a mission in Europe, with the help of Baron Strack.


    However, with Hydra''s urine nature, other Hydra branches will not provide any substantial assistance to Baron Strack when Baron Strack may be exposed.


    After all, the appearance of John Smith is likely to expose Russia''s Hydra as well.


    But now that the other side has appeared, there is no hesitation.


    John Smith and his team were much stronger than the soldiers under Baron Strack. Although they were small in number, each of them had a very fierce fighting capacity.


    Natasha and Hawkeye are absolutely effective, even with a special combat team.


    But even so, more than a dozen people were firmly suppressed in a low room by John Smith and others.


    "Natasha, do you miss me? To tell you the truth, seeing you, my gun is a little thirsty. "


    "Joe? Little boy, is the gun big or small? It''s not blown out... "


    With the sound of the gun, Natasha''s unrelenting provocation came from the headset.


    Oh, I''m afraid of Natasha!


    "Cough, you two, it''s not the time to flirt. The iron arm boy outside is not so easy to deal with."


    "Why, Clint, are you here? Ha ha, you don''t have a strong sense of existence! "


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    "If you have such a bad temper, it''s good for you to drink more hot water. Constipation can easily cause kidney deficiency, irritability, mania and other symptoms..."


    As he spoke, Jordan had already rushed into the battlefield from a stone road.


    Gululu!


    Three or five melons were the first to fall into the team of John Smith and others. With the sound of Jordan''s gunfire, group after group of flames exploded in the crowd.


    On the battlefield of life and death, there is no need to pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Jordan''s sneak attack caused chaos to the team led by John Smith.


    But this level of surprise, for John Smith, obviously did not have much effect.


    After shaking off a member of the team who blocked the pot for himself, John Smith put up his right arm and blocked his head, heart, throat and other vital points. With a roar, he suddenly rushed in the direction of Jordan like a rhinoceros.


    "Jovovich, I want you to die!"


    At any time, the existence of Jordan, for John Smith, is like the red cloth on the bullring.


    With a volley, Jordan kills a member of the Hydra who is attacked by him. He looks at John Smith, who seems to have been beaten with chicken blood, rushing towards him, and his head suddenly blows.


    "John, you should have lost your memory and been brainwashed. Why are you so mad at me?"


    Bang bang!


    A series of bullets shot from the muzzle of Jordan''s gun. Some of them hit John Smith''s mechanical arm, some hit John Smith''s waist and thigh.


    Unfortunately, John Smith''s bulletproof armor looks great.


    The power of ordinary ammunition can''t break the opponent''s equipment, and the slightest impact and pain can''t stop John Smith''s charge.


    In Budapest, Jordan and John Smith had a brief close combat.


    The opponent''s fist is not the kind of small fist that can beat your chest. Jordan doesn''t want to get close to the opponent again for the time being.


    As he swam around, he poured ammunition to stop John Smith from approaching.


    At this time, Jordan didn''t stop and said, "John, we''ve been friends. I remember when I was in New York, I gave you a beautiful hat as a gift. You can''t do this to me!"


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡±


    In response to Jordan, it was John Smith who raised his hand when he stopped.


    It''s a gun, a howitzer.


    At the beginning, John Smith felt the fury of blood rushing to his skull when he saw Jordan. This was due to the side effect of serum medicament reform and the expansion of emotion.


    That doesn''t mean John Smith is stupid.


    Not catching up with Jordan for a while, John Smith thought about his weapons.


    With a far superior physique and steel arms, John Smith doesn''t have to consider the anti shock effect of any weapon.


    Howitzer after howitzer was blasted out one after another, not only the firelight and shock wave, but also the splashed gravel, collapsed houses and stone pillars, which were a kind of restriction to Jordan.


    But in terms of fighting instinct, John Smith used to be an experienced agent and killer, not much weaker than Jordan.


    With the recovery of John Smith''s sense, Jordan''s situation became much worse.


    But at this time, Natasha and Hawkeye, without John Smith''s help, have broken the blockade of the Hydra special combat team and rushed out of the encirclement.


    The task has been completed, Jordan will no longer suppress their own strength.


    Bullet time!


    Two special refitted large caliber left wheels were pulled out in an instant, and in Jordan''s vision, everything seemed to become static.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Shot, triple!


    The four bullets almost formed a line, crossed a subtle trick, and hit John Smith''s steel arm one after another.


    Jordan doesn''t need to break his opponent''s steel arm defense.


    The M500 left wheel is known as the handgun. It has 6 specially designed arc rifles and 12.7mm hollow bullets. The continuous impact force is enough to spring its steel arm away.


    Just a moment, enough.


    John Smith''s steel arm, like a shield, doesn''t work much when the empty door is wide open.


    Three consecutive shots and random shooting.


    The remaining six bullets were almost immediately emptied by Jordan.


    On John Smith''s chest, the original reinforced bullet proof armor was instantly torn apart, and the fragments of the empty bullet in his chest tore out a large ferocious wound.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 rewards from book friend [peach baby is the most handsome]~

 Chapter 73

    Without the suppression of John Smith, the hydra''s special combat teams are not the opponents of Natasha and Clint at all.


    While John Smith was still struggling, Natasha and Clint had finished the fight.


    Jordan joins Natasha and Clint to watch John Smith who has lost his fighting power.


    When they were in Budapest, they suffered a lot.


    "John, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Go it alone." Jordan''s face was clear and aboveboard.


    On the ground, John Smith''s chest was pierced by shrapnel. Obviously, his lung was badly damaged. A mouth full of blood foam came from his mouth and overflowed from his armor, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Jordan''s face was serious and arrogant, and he said, "give you a chance, you are useless!"


    My face!


    John Smith died, Clint looked at Jordani, but he did not make complaints about what he said at this time.


    Even if it was just a glimpse in the middle of the battle, Clint could feel that the dangerous atmosphere that Jordan had brought to him was much stronger.


    On the contrary, Natasha was also surprised at the change of Jordan, but she said with an interesting smile: "boy, after returning to the base, would you like to come to my room for a drink in the evening?"


    "That''s not good!" With an embarrassed look on his face, Jordan said to Clint, "Clint, it''s time for you to dodge."


    Clint: f.. K, this is a battlefield. Where else can I go


    Just as Clint was thinking about whether he was going to fight three hundred rounds with Joe Denny, a loud noise came from the direction of Natasha and Clint.


    Boom!


    A stone wall with a thickness of two or three feet suddenly broke. In the eyes of Jordan and others, a tank with blue light of energy appeared in the battlefield.


    "F.. K, Clint, what did you do to Strack?" Jordan''s face was dazed and he yelled.


    Clint is also staring at the dog, said: "how do I know, you should ask Natasha!"


    Jordan suddenly changed his face, licked the dog and said, "baby, didn''t Strack hurt you?"


    Clint: --


    Natasha was serious at the moment, and said: "an internal list of Hydra, which contains the vast majority of potential personnel of Hydra in Europe, Eastern Europe, Russia and so on!"


    The truth has come out!


    No wonder John Smith, a member of the Russian side of the hydra, appeared at strakowsburg.


    Jordan took a look at the M500 in his hand. No matter how powerful the pistol or handgun, he could not deal with it.


    "Should we find a way to retreat..."


    Boom!


    Just as Jordan and others were frantically running for cover, there was a blue light on the muzzle of the energy tank, and a roar came out. A blue light instantly hit the place where Jordan and others were before.


    It''s just a flash of time. A lot of rocks and steel turn into nothingness in the energy explosion.


    Clint''s throat surged, patted the bunker beside the crowd, and said, "I''m afraid this thing can''t stop the energy bombardment!"


    "How fast do you think this thing can run?" he said


    Natasha said with a wry smile, "I think it must be faster than our legs!"


    Whew, whew!


    The situation is not very friendly to Jordan and others, but Clint shows a face of not admitting defeat and shoots three arrows in a row.


    Bang!


    The burst arrow exploded on the chain of the iron beast.


    After a small piece of fire, the steel giant moved the muzzle without any hindrance, aiming at the direction of Jordan and others hiding.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Clint yells and stares at Jordan and Natasha.


    The three men moved away in an instant, and behind them, a large number of bullets and artillery light were pounding like waves.


    If you want to deal with the steel giant, you can only get close to the tank and attack from the inside.


    But apparently, the Hydra side also considered the factor of being attacked by others. Around the tank, dozens of people were sent to guard, and above the tank, there were fully energetic heavy machine guns.


    "Moving southeast, outside strakowsburg, we can achieve precision guidance."


    When Jordan and others were almost desperate, Saifu''s voice came from the headset, calm, indifferent, as always strong.


    "Joe, avoid the shelling. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Saifu''s voice is followed by cross''s voice, which is also very calm, but it shows a kind of confidence that people can trust.


    It''s a very different situation to have someone to help and to face the steel giant alone.


    Jordan, Natasha and Clint look at each other. They flash out of a bunker again without thinking about it. With their strong ability, they force a group of Hydra members to suppress for a moment. Then they move towards the southeast quickly.


    Poof! Poof, poof!


    Among the three people''s running, there is the wind blowing around the three people, flashing by.


    One by one, the specially made bullets with silver patterns passed the three men and killed the members of the Hydra who were chasing up from behind.


    "Cross, can''t you just keep the bullet away from my handsome face?"


    "Super long range sniping is hard to control, you should understand, uncle Jovovich!"


    "Shet!"


    Willis''s nephew is definitely a rookie on the road. Jordan doesn''t dare to blow his mouth in the headphone channel. If the other party really shakes his hand, the scene will be out of control.


    Buzz!


    Natasha''s intelligence from Strack Castle clearly angered each other.


    Three people have not yet rushed out of the scope of Strack castle, a large number of Hydra members riding field motorcycles have made a detour and rushed to the front of Jordan and others.


    Just as the interception net was about to be formed, a field motorcycle, which was obviously more powerful than other vehicles, rushed out from a slope ahead.


    Cassian drew his gun in midair, and blue lights cut through the sky.


    Just in an instant, the defense of the interception network was torn open a crack.


    "Joe, see, this thing is so powerful. I love this special death light gun..."


    Strack castle is like a treasure house, everyone has a harvest.


    The two strange pistols in Cassian''s hands are obviously treasures of a special collection. At least, Jordan has never seen such a small energy gun in his battles.


    At the same time, Natasha suddenly ran to the side, deftly avoided the impact of a field motorcycle, overturned the Hydra members on the car.


    Buzz!


    The roar of the field motorcycle soon caught up with Jordan and Clint. Natasha, with red hair flying, spoke to Jordan and said, "boy, it looks like you need help."


    Jordan leaped up, rolled over and put his hands around Natasha''s chest.


    "Boy, I don''t mind, but do you think your hand was put in the wrong place at the wrong time?"


    "Natasha, you may not know that I''m dizzy. If I don''t grab something, I''m afraid I''ll fall!"


    At the same time, in the rear, Clint felt that he had an old groove.


    I don''t have a special one. Who can help me!


    F. . K, isn''t your sense of existence so obvious!

 Chapter 74

    Jordan and others can''t really leave Clint alone. After tearing open the interception net in front of him, Cassian quickly turned around to meet Clint.


    Out of Strack castle is the dense forest, even the field motor can not run far.


    But that''s enough. Without the energy shield of Strack castle, a four or five meter UAV roared in.


    At this time, UAVs can not hang tactical missiles, but it is enough for precision guidance.


    Just a minute and a half later, a tactical missile accurately hit the energy tank.


    The violent fire and energy mixed together to form a huge shock wave. Within nearly 100 meters, everything was destroyed.


    This wave of explosion destroyed the energy tank, at the same time, the army scattered by the Hydra was instantly killed.


    The scattered people under him are not a threat to Jordan and others.


    It''s very difficult to enter Strack castle from outside to inside, but there is no big obstacle to break through from inside to outside.


    When Jordan and others arrived at the expected retreat site, a Kun fighter was waiting for the crowd.


    And in the nakun fighters, Saifu was as delicate and cool as ever, with the Queen''s air, sweeping over the people.


    It''s wise that no one, saiver, Natasha or Jordan, talks about the harvest.


    The Kun fighter took off, but did not fly to the secret base in Munich.


    It took more than ten hours for the Kun fighter to stop and land in the middle of a ring-shaped island.


    As if aware of the vigilance of jordani and others, seifer took the initiative to speak and said: "the situation in Europe is quite tense. After the hydra is exposed, there will definitely be a counterattack. The Munich base is too close to Strack castle."


    "This is a secret base set up by our heavenly eye organization in the Atlantic Ocean. You can settle here for two days first. There is a signal shielding device on the island, so you can move freely without considering security issues."


    After that, sever took several boxes off the plane and left soon.


    At the same time, Natasha and Clint obviously received some news in their ears, looking at Jordan, Cassian, cross and others.


    Clint and Cassian seem to ferment a little friendship. They fight Cassian and nod to cross. Clint finally stares at Jordan.


    For no reason, Jordan looked at Natasha and said, "what''s wrong with our circus boy? Will you find that you are my great uncle


    Clint daily revenge, Jordan than a middle finger.


    Natasha said with a smile, "boy, we''re going to hand in the assignment. Maybe we can make an appointment for a drink in the evening. Are you interested?"


    Jordan''s face was full of excitement, and then he noticed other people''s eyes. He nodded like a gentleman, but he didn''t say anything. He calmly turned and left.


    Just then, a voice came from behind him.


    Clint: Joe


    "What?" asked Jordan, turning his head


    Clint smiles, cross smiles, and Cassian looks cheap.


    Willis was embarrassed and said, "I love you three thousand times!"


    With a jerk, Jordan left in a mess.


    The scenery on the circular island is good, and what''s more surprising is that the whole island can''t be found on the map at all.


    It''s amazing how much energy seifer and Nick fry can use together.


    One relies on the CIA to absorb nutrients, and the other has a black face and a blacker heart. Two people together can almost match a complete Hydra.


    On an island close to the headquarters of Tianyan organization, Jordan, Cassian and cross are very cautious. When they get together, they just talk about trifles of life.


    Jordan is missing Mindy and Peter.


    Cassian kept make complaints about the fanatics of Tucao.


    Cross is worried about his son''s future.


    Only the harvest in Strack castle was not mentioned at all.


    At the same time, in a secret monitoring room, seifer, Nick fry, Natasha, Clint, nobodie and others stood in silence, watching the chatting of Jordan and others on the big screen.


    For a long time, Nick Frey said with a blank face, "what do you think of Jordan Jovovich?"


    Saifu frowned slightly, and said: "cautious, smart, strong, and defensive. It''s easy to keep current cooperation, but if you want to control him, you can''t find the twins captured by Hydra."


    Seifer never disguised his ambition. It''s not surprising that he had the idea of controlling Jordan.


    However, after hearing Saifu''s words, Nick Frey didn''t say anything, but Natasha and Clint frowned involuntarily.


    Nick Frey stopped for a moment and said, "Natasha, what do you think of him?"


    Natasha looked at Nick Frey sensitively. For a long time, she just frowned and said, "scum man, seembryo, asshole..."


    Clint couldn''t help laughing and then covered up.


    Natasha just turned around and said, "but I believe him. He is a very sincere person."


    Nick Frey looked a little dissatisfied, looked at Clint and said, "Clint, what''s your comment?"


    Clint curled his mouth, his eyes as sharp as ever, and said, "this is a real jerk, but my arrow won''t aim at him!"


    His two generals were obviously biased, and Nick Frey''s face became more and more ugly.


    In a sense, it''s Nick Frey''s nature, or deep professional instinct, to doubt anyone.


    In particular, as a killer like Jordan, in a short period of time, he was able to gain the trust of his two generals, which is not simple and normal.


    Loyalty is like treachery!


    There is no such word in the west, but there is a similar idea.


    How can a killer have the quality of sincerity? Nick frining believes that under the surface of Jordan''s sincerity, there is a conspiracy.


    Seifer, on the other hand, looked at Nick Frey with an ugly face and a smile on his face.


    A moment later, Nick Frey looked at Natasha and said, "I hear you have an appointment tonight?"


    Natasha had just joined the aegis for a few days. She didn''t have much loyalty and sense of belonging. She sneered with some displeasure: "does the aegis even have to manage personal privacy now?"


    "Maybe director Frey wants to watch a live broadcast," saiver said? Natasha, if you don''t feel comfortable with aegis, eye is always ready to welcome you


    Nick Frey''s face was red and purple in the black at this time.


    Forced to take a deep breath, Nick Frey said to Natasha, "Natasha, you have lost the caution that an intelligence officer should have. You should understand that when you give up your guard against a person, it is the beginning of the other party''s plot to succeed."


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 500 reward from the book friends~

 Chapter 75

    In one''s life, most of the time, one choice after another.


    For example, Natasha now faces a very difficult choice.


    What Nick Frey said may not be unreasonable. As a spy, agent and killer, if you don''t have enough vigilance and vigilance, your whole career will be almost useless.


    If it''s more serious, it''s not far from death.


    In a sense, Natasha easily joined the aegis, which is the real test.


    Just a few seconds later, Natasha looked at Nick Frey calmly and said, "what do you want from Jovovich?"


    Nick Frey was as cold as a robot and said, "everything!"


    Natasha came with a sneer and said, "what about the cost of the task?"


    Nick Frey frowned, but he was as strong as ever, saying, "I just want the result."


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    After a short time, Natasha turned and walked out without saying a word. Clint opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say a word and respected Natasha''s choice.


    Not too long, Natasha appeared in the bar where Jordan, Cassian, cross and others were.


    The red hair curls like waves and the body is gorgeous.


    Natasha just appeared. Cassian, cross and Willis all showed a man''s unique smile and looked at Jordan.


    Jordan drinks calmly, with an air of immobility.


    Natasha came to the bar, casually gave herself a glass of wine, laughed, did not care about other people''s eyes, glanced down the aisle: "boys, the chat is over, Joe and I seem to need some private space."


    Cassian and cross smile obscenely at Jordan, while Willis is carried away by his father with saliva.


    Until then, Natasha took off her holster, drank a glass of wine, then looked at Jordan and said, "don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Natasha''s chest zipper was a little low, and when Jordan turned his head, he was dazzled by the white light.


    Shaking his head, Jordan was excited and said, "the chairs here are really uncomfortable. Why don''t you go to my room, my bed, big and soft..."


    Natasha, speechless, shook her glass and said, "right here, sheter. What are you doing?"


    When Natasha looked at Jordan, he was already taking off his socks.


    With his bare arms and only a pair of trousers on, Jordan froze and said, "I think it''s really exciting here..."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Natasha almost spewed out a mouthful of wine and said, "is there only paste left in your mind?"


    Joe Denny was embarrassed. He picked up his shirt, covered two points and said, "isn''t that what he meant?"


    Natasha took a deep breath and said, "I''m here on behalf of aegis, and I''m also asking you as a friend, what did you do at Strack castle? What are your plans, or conspiracies? "


    The atmosphere in the bar soon fell silent.


    In the control room on the other side, seifer watched with relish, Clint''s expression was solemn, and Nick Frey''s black face could not be any darker.


    Nick Frey''s order is to obtain intelligence, but did not expect that Natasha actually chose such a direct inquiry.


    This is to put the suspicion of aegis on the surface.


    In the middle of the bar, Jordan was silent for more than ten seconds. He put on his shirt, picked up a bottle of whisky, gave Natasha a a glass, and poured himself a glass.


    When they touched the cup, Jordan said: "Natasha, in front of the human experiment department in strakowsburg, you gave me the hook gun. What else can I do, of course, to save my family!"


    Seeing Jordan''s attitude, Natasha was obviously relieved. She took off a hidden eavesdropper and put it on the bar.


    It was only then that Natasha began to laugh and said, "Joe, that''s not enough!"


    Jordan turned out a cigar on the bar, slowly pruned it and said, "there are nine headed snakes hiding in the aegis. It''s obvious. I dare not give my family to the aegis for protection, so I took time to send my family to a safe place."


    Natasha rolled her eyes and said, "you didn''t say you had such an arrangement before!"


    "The point is that you didn''t ask," he said with a smile


    It''s a boring question and answer. Jordan niming wants to avoid aegis and the eye of heaven, so he won''t publicize his plan all over the world.


    After another drink, Natasha said, "do you have any other plans now?"


    Jordan shrugged and said, "of course, you know, I have a daughter in New York. Now I have more brothers and sisters. I need a lot of money to buy a house big enough..."


    Natasha said seriously, "Joe, you know that''s not what I''m asking!"


    "What''s Nick fry worried about?" he said with a smile? Are you worried that I will destroy the world, or that I will run for president of the United States? "


    Natasha also laughed and said, "maybe I''m worried that you will harm too many New York girls."


    "In fact, I prefer Russian girls," he said


    Jordan always has the ability to easily turn the topic upside down. Just when the conversation between them is about to develop towards the next three directions, a burst of footwork appears in the bar.


    Nick Frey, still in a black windbreaker, strode up to Jordan.


    "Would you like a drink?" said Jordan, with a calm face


    Nick Frey didn''t take over the topic of Giordani and said, "Richard Parker and his wife''s spider serum medicament information, the source of strength of mutual aid, Russian leech serum information, human experiment information of strakowsburg. I want to know, what are you going to do to collect these things?"


    Jordan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Nick Frey to investigate so clearly.


    Without any reservation, Jordan said directly: "I used to use these things to save my life. Now, I may build a research laboratory to solve my confusion."


    "What''s the puzzle?" Nick Frey pressed


    Jordan stood up, looked straight at each other, showed a smile, showed eight white teeth, and said: "the call from death, do you want to feel it?"


    There are some strange abilities in Jordan''s body, such as beyond ordinary people''s power, marksmanship, and even the ability to make things disappear at any time.


    Nick Frey has collected this information in great detail.


    While acquiring these abilities, there are some hidden dangers in the body, which is very likely.


    And this time for Jordan''s trial, enough.


    Nick Frey didn''t press on, saying, "I''ll keep an eye on you."

 Chapter 76

    It wasn''t long after Jordan''s trial, Nick Frey and Clint left the roundabout.


    To Jordan''s surprise, Natasha joined the eye of heaven as an agent of aegis.


    When Natasha faced the test of aegis, the solution was very opportunistic.


    Instead of using deception, disguise and other offensive means, he simply and directly made use of the ambiguity and feelings between himself and Jordan and chose the aboveboard inquiry.


    The method is delicate and smooth. It has passed the test of aegis, but it won''t arouse Jordan''s antipathy.


    Moreover, with the existence of the eye of heaven organization, coupled with Saifu''s digging and beating the drum, Natasha''s work gives her one more choice.


    The result is both surprising and reasonable.


    Changeable, circumspect, smooth, in addition, there is no lack of their own judgment and ideas, which is in line with Natasha''s character.


    The only pity for Jordan is that his date seems to have failed again.


    After Natasha joined the eye of heaven organization, Saifu immediately assigned tasks to Natasha and let her go to Colombia.


    The life of an agent always seems to be in a hurry.


    It took only one day on the roundabout island. The three countries'' joint special forces on the European continent completely broke through Strack castle, but they didn''t get anything in the end.


    Baron Strack''s early escape has been included in the red notice of Interpol.


    It''s just that the nine headed snake issue has not caused too many waves in the world under the cover of various countries.


    After the matter settled, Saifu sent out the message of meeting with Jordan.


    It''s still a casual bar in the center of the base. When Jordan walks in, seifer is like a blonde queen sitting on the sofa tasting wine.


    Seeing Jordan come in, sever put down his glass and said, "I hear you have some problems with your body?"


    Call from death!


    Jordan''s previous words, obviously, have been studied many times, but the direction is a bit biased.


    However, Jordan naturally won''t explain anything. It''s just right that someone misunderstood him, and he can have less trouble.


    When he came to Saifu, Jordan grinned and said, "what can I do for you? I''m in good health. At most, I have a little kidney fire. Do you want to help me solve it?"


    For Jordan''s coquettish words, Saifu has been completely immune, directly pushed a business card on the table.


    Norman Osborne, President of Aoshi group.


    Jordan just took a look and said, "seifer, I thought you already know me very well. What I like is a beautiful girl like you, er, or a young woman, not a poor old man with money."


    Oh, scum man.


    Seifer''s eyes were full of disdain and clean ropeway: "it''s not easy to set up an experimental research laboratory. I thought you would need a partner."


    Jordan''s face soon became solemn.


    Norman Osborne''s Aoshi group is indeed a very good partner. It is powerful and has developed biotechnology. Moreover, Norman Osborne himself is also a biologist.


    It''s not empty talk that Jordan wants to set up a research laboratory.


    On the one hand, Jordan needs to study the transformation of energy blocks into bioenergy in order to solve the hidden problems of Wanda and pirot.


    On the other hand, Jordan also needs to study the source of strength in his body.


    Conrad, who was rescued from Strack castle, is an alternative. If he can cooperate with Norman Osborne, it will be better.


    But Norman Osborne is not a good man, but a man who eats people without spitting bones.


    What''s more, there are many festivals and contradictions between Jordan and Aoshi group.


    Jordan picked up the business card on the table, looked at sever and said, "as far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be much harmony between CIA and Aoshi group..."


    Saifu laughed and said, "CIA is CIA, and eye of heaven is eye of heaven. What''s more, Richard Parker is dead. If you can share Richard''s research data with you, Norman Osborne will not care, right?"


    Behind the interests, there is a lot of blood and bone.


    Seifer is right. At present, there is no contradiction that can not be reconciled. What''s more, Richard Parker is dead.


    No matter what seifer wants or Norman Osborne wants, it doesn''t conflict with Jordan.


    It looks like a great collaboration.


    The only thing Jordan needs to worry about is whether Peter Parker will have a grudge when he learns the cause of his father''s death.


    The relationship with may and Peter makes Jordan warm.


    This is what Jordan doesn''t want to destroy. He can''t let himself lose precious things because of his temporary interests.


    After a long pause, Jordan put down his business card and said, "I need time to think about it and my family''s opinions."


    Saifu looked indifferent and said: "of course, cooperation is fair. Even if this cooperation fails, we are still partners, aren''t we?"


    "At least, this operation at Strack castle is a happy one, and you''ve got what you want."


    It''s true that the operation of Strack castle, whether it''s Jordan or seifer or nick Frey, has got what they want.


    Jordan looks at seifer again.


    This woman, it seems, is not as mysterious and aggressive as Nick Frey, but I''m afraid she is even more powerful.


    "So can I go back to New York now?" After the conversation, Jordan got up and asked Saifu.


    "Anytime. In fact, I''ve got the transportation ready for you. It''s just outside." Seifer lifted his glass again and made a gesture of invitation.


    Jordan didn''t say anything more and went straight outside the bar.


    However, when Jordan came to the door of the bar, Saifu suddenly turned his head and stopped him, saying: "Jordan Jovovich, death is not as easy as you think. If your own experiment is not successful, you can contact me at any time."


    Jordan''s steps faltered, his brows frowned, and then strode away without looking back.


    Even after boarding the plane with Cassian, cross and others, Jordan still recalled Saifu''s words in his mind.


    The other party''s meaning, in the end is to deepen their fear of death?


    Or is the other party aware of something, or does the other party know something?


    After the unyielding will and ancient memory are promoted to Lv2, Jordan can clearly feel that his system and golden finger are closely related to death.


    But it''s just a feeling.


    The truth is still hidden in the fog, I don''t know, let alone talk to anyone else.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for Saifu to know. What does the other party mean?


    ****


    PS: it''s the end of the week again. Thank you for your support!


    For recommendation and collection~

 Chapter 77

    Saifu, the little girl, is more mysterious than Jordan imagined.


    After leaving the roundabout island and returning to New York, Jordan immediately contacted Jennie, Wanda, Pietro and others.


    It took two days to bring Wanda and pirot back to him.


    In a three room safe house in Brooklyn, New York, watching Conrad sedate Wanda and Pietro, and seeing them fall asleep, Jordan''s heart really settles down.


    When you come to the outside living room, Jennie, Cassian, cross and Willis are all there.


    Jordan introduced Conrad to the public, and then said to them, "what''s the plan next?"


    Jennie shakes her glass and says, "I''ve found something interesting in Los Angeles recently. If anything, you know my contact information."


    Cross looked at his son with a heavy face and said, "Willis is still too young. I''m going to take him to hell kitchen!"


    Willis: meow


    Just as Cassian was about to say something, Jordan said, "let''s do it first. I''ll try to set up a laboratory recently. If I have any results, I''ll contact you."


    Cassian is an idle person and has the longest friendship with Jordan. She just stays here to be a security supervisor or something.


    At last, the matter of Strack Castle came to an end, and the people dispersed.


    Back in New York, Jordan didn''t take Wanda and Pietro to see Damon, may, Mindy, Peter and others.


    On the one hand, it is because of the hidden problems of Wanda and their bodies.


    On the other hand, Jordan clearly knows that at this time, it''s not really safe.


    Because of the matter of Strack castle, I almost pulled the Hydra out of the shadow with my own strength.


    The Hydra was so powerful that even Baron Strack was not caught.


    After a period of time, Hydra through the crisis, is bound to their own, and even their surrounding everything, crazy revenge.


    In fact, the eye of heaven organization is a good place to support oneself.


    But no matter Nick Frey or sever, they are too mysterious and have too many thoughts. At the critical moment, Jordan doesn''t dare to entrust his life to them.


    Therefore, it is imperative to build a base camp that is strong enough to ensure its own basic security.


    Spider serum, source of strength, white wax recovery potion, and even the information from strake castle.


    These are the cards and chips in Jordan''s hands.


    The key lies in how to play and to whom.


    It''s not impossible to use these materials to build a new force on his own, but it''s not something that Jordan can build in a short time, whether it''s money, contacts, equipment, etc.


    The military, PIM technology, pioneer technology, and even stark industries


    A powerful enough force flashed through Jordan''s mind. In the end, what stopped in Jordan''s mind was the Osborne group mentioned by seifer.


    It took a long time for Jordan to pick up the phone.


    "Hi, may, it''s me..."


    "Yes, I can hear it, but I thought Mr. Jovovich''s phone had broken down. After all, for a long time, it was unable to get through. And when I thought someone was missing and needed to call 911 for help, someone suddenly called..."


    The phone was soon connected, but then there was a lot of complaints from May.


    This is the disadvantage of being emotional. It takes a long time and energy to maintain its existence carefully.


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "listen to me, may, there''s one thing I think we need to talk about alone."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jovovich. This is not the call girl in your phone book."


    "Mei, I''m not talking about hi pi..."


    "Hi, PIP? Why do you have the face to mention this? You can choose the time when you need hipie. I turn off the phone when I need it. Sorry, it''s not called hipie. It''s, it''s, it''s, you''re a jerk! "


    The phone was hung up suddenly, and a long string of busy sounds came from the opposite side.


    Suddenly, Jordan felt as if he understood something.


    It''s 3 a.m. in the bedroom of a brand new three bedroom in Queens.


    Jordani rubbed his two kidneys with pain, and looked at the face glowing before the dressing mirror. He make complaints about God''s creation.


    "May, I want to..."


    "Do you want to do it again? No problem, give me two minutes, this make-up will be finished soon


    ¡°No£¡ I don''t, I don''t want to, sorry, I mean, we need to talk about something, nothing else, just a serious conversation. "


    May looks a little disappointed, mends her make-up, looks at Jordan, and licks her lips seductively.


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "may, what I''m going to talk about is the death of Peter''s parents and Peter''s future."


    Speaking of Peter, may got serious, covered her pajamas and looked at Jordan.


    At this time, Jordan, with some guilt on his face, said, "do you remember the family I told you about, my brother and sister?"


    May was puzzled. She didn''t know what jordani was doing when he mentioned this, but she said, "pitero and Wanda?"


    "Yes Jordan''s face showed some heaviness. He first explained pitero and Wanda''s physical problems. Then he hesitated and said, "I need help. It''s very helpful in biotechnology, so..."


    Mei''s face soon became ugly and said, "Osborne group?"


    The Osborne group is a benchmark in biotechnology in the United States and even around the world.


    The death of Peter''s parents, although there is no clear evidence, is also closely related to the Osborne group.


    So the meaning of Jordan''s words is not hard to guess.


    Based on the relationship between Jordan and may and Peter''s family, he proposed to cooperate with Osborne group at this time.


    But all this, Jordan is for his brother and sister.


    When Jordan nodded to admit it, May''s face suddenly showed an extremely angry look, pushed the door open, like a mad leopard, and said, "get out of here!"


    Jordan was also embarrassed and tried to say, "may, come on, I''m just..."


    Mei didn''t listen to his explanation at all. She grabbed Jordan''s clothes, threw them out of the door and said, "go away, don''t make me call the police!"


    Jordan was always embarrassed and hesitated whether he would force himself to cheer up.


    It''s said that there is no contradiction between men and women that can''t be solved. If it can''t be solved, let''s have another one.


    After thinking about it, Jordan gave up the idea and was driven out by May after several hesitations.

 Chapter 78

    This result, Jordan also can be regarded as early as expected, not too disappointed.


    Jordan attaches great importance to his relationship with may and Peter, but this can''t be the reason for him to give up the cooperation with Osborne group.


    Among the military, stark group, pioneer technology, aegis, CIA and many other choices, Jordan chose Osborne.


    The military is too overbearing, the stark group focuses on the machinery industry, and the vanguard technology may be behind the hydra.


    As for aegis and CIA, they are more complicated.


    In contrast, Norman Osborne is the most suitable partner. Most of the other party''s demands lie in the treatment of his family''s genetic diseases.


    The death of Peter''s parents, standing in the position of relatives and friends, Jordan felt sorry.


    But from an objective point of view, Peter''s parents are somewhat out of the ordinary. As a CIA spy scientist who sneaked into Osborne group, the end of the mission''s failure is not worthy of sympathy.


    If it''s just Jordan''s own needs, due to the existence of May and Peter, Jordan can choose Gou Yibo.


    But the current cooperation is about the lives of Wanda and Pietro, and Jordan can''t afford it.


    It''s really special. You''re just a scum man. It''s nothing.


    After being driven out of May''s house, Jordan was in a bit of a mess. He only had a pair of trousers on his back, and the rest of his clothes were still in the room.


    Walking barefoot in New York at 4 a.m.


    For no reason, Jordan thought of Kobe in Los Angeles. After solving the hidden trouble of Wanda and pitero, he should enjoy his life. Maybe it''s also a good choice to watch NBA games.


    Half the way down the street, Jordan came back from his wishful thinking and felt out the phone. He just hesitated for a moment, and soon firmly dialed it out.


    Nobodie, in fact, means nobody.


    After the boss of nowhere was replaced by Saifu, the contact information of nobodie in Jordan''s hands fell into Saifu''s hands.


    Joe Dani doesn''t care what the intention of Saifu is.


    "Mr. Jovovich, it seems that the discussion between you and your family is not going well. Do you need my help?"


    The phone was soon put through, and there came saifuna''s usual calm, self-control voice.


    Jordan was stunned when he heard the words on the phone, then looked around, finally looked at a street camera and waved.


    The original intention of Tianyan organization is to monitor the world. It is not surprising that it can monitor its own movements through the Internet and video.


    "Saifu, I didn''t expect that you still have the habit of peeping. If you want to, just say it. It''s not that I don''t give it to you. How can I know if you don''t say it?"


    SkyEye, London secret base.


    Saifu looks at the dirty action of Jordan on the big screen. In his calm heart, the things that have no origin will always produce waves.


    Taking a deep breath, seifer looked at the screen and said, "it should be early in the morning in New York at this time. If Mr. Jovovich is energetic enough, we can talk until dawn."


    "What''s the relationship between the CIA and Osborne?" he said


    Saifu green eyes without any fluctuations, said: "among the CIA, there is a project, called stepping stone project, which draws talents from the major special forces, carries out a certain degree of body transformation and training, and is used to carry out some special tasks. The body transformation project of this project is sponsored by Osborne group."


    These are the only things among the big powers to cooperate and spy on each other.


    Even if there are many contradictions between the CIA and Osborne, they will not be revealed.


    Saifu introduced Jordan to Osborne through the relationship between the CIA, which itself is a kind of constraint, making Jordan and Osborne fear and guard against each other.


    Only by maintaining such a relationship between Jordan and Osborne can saiver be able to take control of the situation.


    If Jordan and Osborne had worked together so closely, sever would not have been able to sleep.


    Jordan steps slightly, straight to the camera, as if across the mountains and rivers, and Saifu in the same eye.


    For a long time, Jordan said solemnly: "I need to start the research as soon as possible."


    For the rest, Jordan doesn''t care.


    With a smile on his face, seifer said, "at 9:30 in the morning, you will have an appointment with Norman Osborne. I wish you a happy cooperation."


    After hanging up the phone, Jordan went back to the mainland hotel without expression.


    The 200 billion dollar group boss is not someone you can meet, not to mention Joe Denny, a killer in the underground world.


    Even with a lot of biological research data, Jordan needs a stepping stone to talk about cooperation with Osborne.


    Of course, Jordan can also choose to sneak, unexpected way to meet Osborne.


    However, the most likely way to meet is a gun fight between Jordan and Osborne''s bodyguards. No matter win or lose, cooperation under the threat of war can not satisfy both sides.


    I can''t get around the CIA. I can''t get around the Saifu skin.


    Sooner or later, we have to let the little girl see her own strength, the kind called Dad.


    Back to the mainland hotel to see Wanda and pitero''s state, it''s still stable. Jordan didn''t stay too long, changed his clothes, didn''t even eat breakfast, and rushed to Osborne building.


    601 Lexington Avenue, Midtown Manhattan.


    As the headquarters of Aoshi group, the whole Osborne building has 92 floors, with a height of 354 meters. In the whole new York, luxury, height and security are among the top five.


    The card seifer gave Jordan on the roundabout is a kind of pass.


    No one can enter the Osborne building in a formal way without a pass.


    "Mr. Jovovich, I''m Helen, Mr. Norman Osborne''s personal assistant. Mr. Osborne is holding a board meeting, so I''m here to guide you..."


    "Can I visit the relevant biological research department?"


    Jordan very impolitely interrupted his side of the golden cat''s words, eyes in the whole building looking around.


    Different from the elite white-collar workers in the Osborne building, Jordan is in the Osborne building with a kind of crowd fading aura and a thick atmosphere of grass.


    This makes Jordan very uncomfortable, especially the Secretary around Osborne are so attractive, a lot of old guy, can use it!


    Hum, jealousy has changed my face. Jealousy has separated me.


    Not only is he rude, but his behavior is more fierce.


    After that, Jordan didn''t wait for the golden cat assistant to answer, and walked to the biological research department.

 Chapter 79

    In fact, the unhappiness in Jordan''s heart is due to the contradictions in the May family. After a little reckless, Jordan didn''t really make any trouble in the Osborne building.


    What''s more, after seeing the details of Osborne group, Jordan''s little displeasure was annihilated.


    Instead, it''s a weird idea.


    Aoshi group is rich and powerful. Even Jordan, who is blind in science and technology, can see the high-end talents and technology, dazzling precision instruments.


    It was only in early 2006 that there was already some shadow of artificial intelligence in the system control of Osborne building.


    Many of these technologies and things, even in the previous life of 2019, will not lag behind at all. They can even be regarded as black technology.


    But just because of such a strong industrial foundation, Aoshi group lags behind many humble forces in the research of human fortified serum.


    Like the assassin''s guild, like Strack castle.


    Advanced and backward, strange and contradictory, which makes Jordan have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    At 9:25, five minutes ahead of schedule, Jordan met Norman Osborne in the chairman''s office on the top floor.


    The real Norman Osborne looks older than he looks on the news.


    A shoehorn face, which is both good and evil, is not handsome, but it is very dignified. It''s only in its early 30s, but its temples have already given birth to silver hair.


    This is a lion. It looks old and strong, but it''s in its prime.


    Norman Osborne, like the research of the Austin group, is a strange and contradictory man.


    "I''ve heard so much about you, Mr. Jovovich!"


    "Mr. Osborne is so polite. How dare I let you know so much about you and me, and so much about each other!"


    Norman Osborne was just being polite, and Jordan took it seriously.


    This NIMA!


    Norman Osborne choked heavily, then adjusted and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Jovovich thinks of Osborne industry?"


    Now Norman Osborne, like the king of the prairie, shows the strength, confidence and pride of his kingdom to an outsider. He doesn''t mean to oppress Jordan''s momentum.


    "Do you want to tell the truth?" he hesitated


    Norman Osborne, slightly surprised, glanced at Jordan and motioned for him to speak.


    "Mr. Osborne, I don''t think your large amount of money and investment has been embezzled and wasted," he said


    "In a textile factory, the assassin''s Mutual Aid Association developed the potion of power source and the potion of white wax restoration by virtue of its humble site."


    "Russia''s poor have to buy ass, but also to develop leech serum medicine."


    "Not to mention the achievements of Baron Strack in the German ravine, I think Mr Osborne''s intelligence should be more than I know."


    "But your company..."


    At this point, Jordan did not go on, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Other people''s conditions are so hard that they can produce some results more or less. How can you have a dystocia with Osborne.


    Norman Osborne''s face was ugly, but he had to admit that Jordan was telling the truth.


    After a moment''s silence, Norman Osborne, as proud as a king, said: "the Austrian Group will not produce defective products with serious adverse consequences, and will not rely on plunder, embezzlement, or even living experiments to destroy the social system. We are a family with bottom line and morality..."


    In the face of Norman Osborne''s official entry, Jordan responded with ha ha.


    Norman Osborne''s bull beep suddenly couldn''t go down, showing a kind of arrogant and domineering temperament, and said: "Mr. Jovovich doesn''t seem to be looking for cooperation. If you are to choose to be Osborne''s enemy, I can mercifully give you two hours to escape. At noon, you will disappear in the world."


    Brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag, brag.


    A pistol suddenly appeared in Jordan''s hand, casually put it on the table and said, "Mr. Osborne, this M1911 has an effective range of 50 meters. I allow you to run 49 meters first."


    Looking at Norman Osborne, Jordan came with a smile on his face.


    Norman Osborne''s eyes narrowed slightly, like little plum in inception. He was surprised, curious and scared by the way Jordan used magic.


    A moment later, Norman Osborne laughed genially and said, "Mr. Jovovich is really an interesting person. If you don''t mind, call me Norman. I have prepared a brand new laboratory for the cooperation between you and me. Do you want to visit it?"


    However, it''s still a tough topic to change.


    Fortunately, Norman Osborne is shameless, and Jordan is also very good at improvising. He casually put away the pistol on the table, shook hands with each other and said, "people say Norman, you are arrogant and arrogant. It''s ridiculous to call me Joe. I think we will be good partners and good friends."


    The two hypocrites soon had a good talk. They visited the prepared laboratory and had lunch together.


    During this period, the two sides tacit understanding did not mention any substantive cooperation on research, just in the general direction, reached some agreements that both sides agree.


    For example, Norman Osborne wants to put in people and share results, for example, Jordan wants to put in security protection, and Cassian is the manager.


    Norman Osborne wanted information and interests, and Jordan wanted security and results.


    In a sense, the cooperation between jordani and Norman is actually very harmonious. They can complement each other and have common needs.


    But even so, this kind of cooperation agreement can not be reached in one day or two. It will take a long time for the two sides to break in and eliminate most of the vigilance.


    For Jordan, that''s enough.


    In the afternoon, with the help of Norman Osborne, Wanda and Pietro were sent directly to the intensive care unit of the laboratory. Conrad also settled his wife and daughter and began to enter the laboratory for familiarization.


    As for the first project jointly studied by both sides, naturally, it is the transformation and supplement of bioenergy.


    This is the key to solve the hidden danger of Wanda and pitero. It can even contact the development and research of the mysterious power in Jordan''s body.


    ****


    PS: thanks for 100 rewards from Shuyou [Shuyou 20180904200657350]~

 Chapter 80

    Since the 20th century, almost all the science and technology of human biology in the world will never be able to get around a big mountain.


    Abraham Erskine, a man who has died for more than 60 years, is like a monument.


    Military super soldier program, multiple human experiments of Hydra, Russian leech serum medicament, Osborne, CIA, fraternity and so on, all the researches on human enhancement are born out of the former super soldier serum, and even can''t break through now.


    The research of Osborne group is the same as that of strakowsburg.


    Professor Conrad himself is a great master in the field of human biology. In the environment of Strack castle, he can make a certain degree of research and breakthrough.


    After coming to the top matching laboratory in Osborne, there are a lot of materials in hand. In just a few days, it has restored the life replenishment energy in Strack castle.


    This thing can quickly replenish a lot of vitality for Wanda and pitero, and offset the burden of the power in the body on the body.


    However, even if there is life to supplement energy in hand, it can only continue, not cure.


    Two different kinds of heterogeneous energy are produced in Wanda''s and pitero''s bodies respectively. They are like a seed and need to absorb nutrients to grow.


    It''s like soil and plants.


    If the soil is not fertile enough, the plants can only squeeze the soil, forming a vicious circle, until one day, the plants wither and soil erosion.


    Life supplement energy is a nutrient that can help plants grow, but it can''t fertilize the land.


    Only when the plants grow up and mature, flowers bloom and leaves fall, and the land is fed back, forming a virtuous circle, can the hidden dangers of Wanda and Pietro be completely eradicated.


    This brings us back to the original problem: there is not enough energy.


    The energy block that Jordan brought out of Strack castle can maintain the vitality of Wanda and pitero, but if they want to go further and complete their powers, they are not enough.


    In addition, there is no other way.


    For example, the life ray of stark industry can also supplement this situation, but the effect is far less than that of the life supplement energy transformed from the energy block, and the cost is very high.


    Based on the size of Osborne group, it can be concluded that the cost is very high. Naturally, Jordan can''t afford it.


    The simplest way is to find an infinite gem.


    It''s easy to help Wanda and Pietro replenish their energy and perfect their powers with the infinite energy of infinite gems.


    But it''s not so easy to get it.


    Now at this stage, there should be two infinite gems on the earth. One is the time gem. In the hands of the supreme mage of Kamata Taj, it''s for the big guy and can''t be provoked.


    Another one is the magic cube. It should be in the hands of aegis. I''m afraid I don''t have the authority above level eight or nine. I''ve never heard of the existence of the magic cube.


    In the lab, Jordan looked at Conrad''s report with a headache on his face.


    It''s very difficult to rescue the two iron Hans from strakowski castle. Do you have to overturn the aegis.


    Mad, this is a little hard!


    After knocking his fingers on the table and pondering for a long time, Jordan looked at Conrad in front of him again and said, "Professor, didn''t you draw a tube of blood from me before? What''s the result?"


    Conrad looked excited and said: "Joe, this is what I want to tell you today. It''s amazing. Your situation is similar to Wanda and Pietro, but completely different. In your cell genes, we detect mitochondria, Golgi complex and lysosome..."


    With a sad face, Jordan rudely interrupted each other''s words and said, "Professor, if you can make it as simple as possible, I will thank you very much."


    Conrad rolled his eyes and said: "in short, your genes are exactly the same as human beings, but the cells have mutated and contain a kind of active energy. If we can analyze the mystery of this active energy, it may be a milestone in the history of human evolution, just like an evolution from Neanderthals to Homo sapiens..."


    Conrad was so excited that he couldn''t stop talking.


    Jordan has completely lost the confidence to understand each other''s words, and he doesn''t know why. He knows what each other''s word means, but he is confused when he is connected.


    After waiting for Conrad to talk to himself for a long time, Jordan said, "Conrad, if there''s nothing wrong..."


    "Yes!" Conrad grabbed Joe Denny, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said, "Joe, my experiment still needs a little cooperation from you, just a little bit..."


    Two hours later, Jordan watched as the foot long needle pulled out of his waist. His face turned pale.


    Nail, hair, subcutaneous tissue, blood, marrow


    It''s called a little bit of cooperation?


    Conrad, come here. I promise I won''t kill you.


    Kidney pain, soft feet, Jordan never thought, this technology house crazy, more terrible than a 30-year-old woman.


    If Jordan isn''t half a shareholder of the lab, plus he''s very fighting.


    I''m afraid I''m not going to slice myself for research today.


    When all the research samples are preserved, Jordan covers his waist and looks at Conrad quietly, waiting for an explanation.


    Conrad seems to feel that he has gone a little too far and is rarely embarrassed.


    "Joe, I''m sorry to do this to you, but your secret is so fascinating. It''s evolution. In you, I see the ladder to the gods."


    "Be careful, I''ll try to understand."


    "Joe, do you know the origin of life? Lightning and water gave birth to the first life on earth. What''s the key? It''s the influence of the special energy field. I don''t know what happened to you, but the cells of your body must have been affected by the special energy field, resulting in a change... "


    Conrad was still talking, but Jordan was stunned on the spot.


    Ancient memory LV3!


    Conrad has put the truth very simple, the truth, but let Jordan''s mind, suddenly more than a paragraph of memory, from death!


    Special energy field effects.


    What happened to Jordan was that when he came across, the influence of death and new forces.


    Jordan is a dead man.


    The memory of death is too painful. After rebirth, the brain automatically hides this memory.


    Until this time, Conrad''s words wake up the dreamer, let Jordan recover this memory, at the same time, also understand the source of the strange power in his heart.


    Rebirth from the dead, coupled with the strange experience of crossing, makes Jordan steal a trace of the power of death.

 Chapter 81

    At the first time when he realized the source of his power, Jordan made Conrad ban all his research and materials with a very tough attitude.


    The power of power is not for fun. It''s no worse than infinite gems.


    A little bit of power brought to Jordan not only the beginning of infinite evolution, but also a lot of knowledge and memory about the mysteries of the universe.


    The six infinite gems, in a sense, are the embodiment of the six powers in the universe.


    Everything in the universe is inextricably linked with the power of power.


    The eternal family of the ancient Titans, through the power gem, steal the power of power, and achieve the cosmic God group.


    The Assa clan once gathered three infinite gems to steal countless powers, and achieved the prestige of the Assa clan and Asgard.


    Argo moto, relying on the gem of time and the power to steal power, has become the most respected mage.


    Jordan''s body, there is a trace of power, even if only a little bit, once leaked out, even half of the universe''s strong will be attracted to the earth.


    Unlimited gems can not be used by the most powerful, and power is extremely difficult to shake.


    But Jordan is different. A strong man who has not yet grown up is just a steak sprinkled with pepper and spices for the strong man in the universe.


    The 21st century version of Tang Monk meat of the United States.


    Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things should not neglect it.


    For such a serious matter, let it go first.


    Joe Dani asked Conrad to seal up the data he had studied. He was not at ease. He even took down the hard disk and felt a little relieved when he was affected by the space.


    For this, Conrad naturally showed a thousand dissatisfaction.


    Then, Jordan comes up with a lot of information, such as white wax recovery potion, power source, leech serum potion, spider serum potion, and so on. Conrad is instantly solved.


    What''s good about human evolution? It''s slow to take effect, high investment and high risk. It''s not easy to take drugs.


    After sending Conrad away, Jordan walks out of Osborne building with a lot of worries and comes to a bar.


    Too fast from the outside, like a tornado, all of a sudden disrupted Jordan''s plan.


    Jordan didn''t want to throw out the information in his hand at once, but let Conrad continue to study the life replenishment energy and the strange power in his body.


    With Osborne''s hen, we can hatch our own strength.


    But now this plan is totally out of the question. In fact, my strength has always been in my hands, but I don''t remember it.


    Who could have thought that playing with roaming Gunners would first enhance the ancient memory.


    The golden finger with no emotion set a routine for himself.


    The golden finger on my body has finally solved the mystery, but even if I know the existence of power, I don''t know how to develop it.


    The power of power can only be regarded as the power of evolution.


    Jordan knows that using infinite gems can help him to strengthen this power, but infinite gems are not cabbage, which can be bought on the street.


    One afternoon, Jordan was in a daze.


    Until night comes, the bar, which used to be a little lonely, gradually becomes noisy.


    "Hi, handsome. Can I buy you a drink?"


    A hook voice suddenly appeared next to Jordan, showing a wave of dissolute.


    Jordan came back from his disordered thoughts and looked at her. She was a beautiful woman with blonde hair, long legs and heavy makeup. She was decadent and decadent.


    There is no shortage of such women in New York nightclubs.


    In the fast-paced and restless life, it''s never just men who are hunting in bars.


    Jordan has no mind to entangle with this kind of dissolute woman. He shakes his beer and refuses.


    In this world, there are not many clean men like myself. Hey!


    Jordan was not in the mood, but the decadent beauty was a little reluctant. She went to Jordan''s side, with her neckline wide open and her tender fingers smeared on her red lips. She said in a provocative way: "it''s not a gentleman to refuse a lady''s request. Let''s have a drink. Let''s have a deep understanding, OK?"


    Decadent beauty''s fingertips swam over Jordan''s chest.


    "Beauty, you have a pair of cute and sexy tiger teeth, but it''s easy to hurt people. Forget it," he said


    Decadent beauty''s action a stiff, look at Jordan''s eyes have a moment of ferocious flash.


    Just as the decadent beauty was about to continue to say something, Jordan had already lost his tip to the bar and went to the takeout.


    May can''t go there recently. Jennie is far away in Los Angeles.


    In fact, the decadent beauty just now, no matter her figure or appearance, was pretty good. Did she refuse too simply.


    No way, who let himself is so clean.


    Thinking wildly in my heart, Jordan has already walked into the back door alley of the bar. At this time, a cool and soft body suddenly pours on Jordan, connecting him to the wall on one side of the alley in a way of wall thumping.


    "Handsome, maybe my technique is better than you think, don''t you want to try it?"


    Or that decadent beauty, more persistent than Jordan''s imagination.


    Are women so hungry now?


    Jordan''s mind flashed some ideas of lightning flint, then a big gun against the other side''s abdomen, and then slowly pushed it away.


    Kata!


    The safety on the gun is down.


    Jordan looked at each other calmly and said: "beauty, I don''t know which one you are, and I don''t want to know what your plan is. Again, I like pure girls. Do you understand?"


    Left wheel M500, this is definitely a big gun.


    Ordinary people, even a strong man eight feet high and four feet wide, have to be scared to pee.


    But unexpectedly, the woman opposite Jordan, instead of looking scared, showed an angry and ferocious expression.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, in the woman''s eyes, yellow green eyes as if to flood light.


    Bang!


    When the crisis came, Jordan hit the woman with a knee that he didn''t want to do. At the same time, he shot the other woman in the chest.


    Yiyi!


    The woman fell to the ground and let out a roar that didn''t look like human beings. She was shot twice in her body, but she didn''t seem to be hurt at all. She suddenly turned her head. Originally, it was just a little cute tiger teeth. At this moment, it soared more than a centimeter, sharp and ferocious.


    "Vampires?"


    No reason. This should be Marvel world!


    Bang bang!


    That vampire''s speed is very fast, far faster than ordinary people, but Jordan''s shooting is faster, three shots in a row, almost without any delay, directly burst the vampire''s head.


    What followed was a much more powerful energy than the elite monster, which was running happily in Jordan''s body.


    Maybe it was just at the edge of promotion that Jordan shivered.


    Yaoshou, have you been abnormal!


    ****


    PS: thanks for the 100 rewards from the book friend [villain] and the 100 rewards from the book friend [a fat man in Inner Mongolia]~

 Chapter 82

    The appearance of vampires, let Jordan surprised, but now this world, what appears, Jordan to also don''t feel strange.


    This broken world!


    Make complaints about it too much, just a sentence of Tucao, Jordani is ready to leave from the alley.


    However, when Jordan turned around, he found a figure in a yellow robe and a hood standing in the direction of the alley.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, the whole world seemed to be at a standstill.


    Jordan could have touched the gun, but then he thought of a possibility. The whole person looked at the opposite figure and said, "supreme mage?"


    The figure in the monk''s robe raised his head slightly, and his hood slid down slowly, revealing a shining bald head.


    All of a sudden, the whole world lights up, and the surrounding houses are extending and turning, just like the rewind movement of movie pictures.


    It''s like a magic power in the legend. It''s just a flash of time for Jordan to find himself in a huge room full of books and wood.


    It looks a bit like the atmosphere of the library, and it looks like a quiet Museum.


    The light wood turned over and quickly formed a small desk table. With the figure of the monk robe waving his hand, the two fragrant teas appeared on the table as if they were eternal, and the mists rose.


    "Lord Jovovich, we meet again!"


    Monk robe, bald head, neutral and soft, with an ancient and quiet temperament, this is no doubt a big man in ancient times.


    Jordan looked at the table a few meters away, just want to walk, the whole person in front of a flower, but has been sitting in front of a small table.


    Wonderful and magical feeling!


    Jordan came back from the shock, looked at the opposite master Gu Yi and said, "have we met?"


    A quiet smile appeared on master Gu Yi''s face. He put his hand on the table and gently led the two cups of fragrant tea apart. One of them went straight to Jordan.


    Jordan didn''t worry that the other party would hurt him. He had thousands of questions in his heart. He simply picked up the fragrant tea and drank it all.


    Then, Jordan just felt his mind exploded, the whole person was floating in the air.


    Scenes of inexplicable and familiar memories reverberate in their own souls.


    Ancient memory lv4, LV5


    A moment later, Jordan only felt a heavy body, opened his eyes again, but has returned to his body, ancient memory max.


    At this time, Jordan also understood why master Gu Yi said that this was the second time they met.


    The first meeting between the two sides should have been ten years ago.


    After the hazy crossing, he wakes up in the endless death, the souls of the two generations blend together and absorb a wisp of the power of death.


    At that time, in the world of power, there was a power of magic power that seemed to last forever, and it had contact with itself.


    Crossing is not necessarily a crossing, but a rebirth in infinite death.


    It''s just like the fusion of sand man and earth power, electric light man and lightning power in previous movies.


    Jordan is luckier. He has little right to die, but he has realized his control over the power of death instead of passive integration.


    If we can give you enough time and opportunity, maybe in the future, Jordan will be able to grow into a god controlling death.


    Death is everywhere in the world. Flowers, grass, ants, insects, animals, birds, even trees, water and stones all die.


    The power of system upgrading in jordani''s mind is a kind of feedback to his body after he has gained enough power of death.


    The more powerful the creatures are, the more power they scatter after death.


    And the death of flowers, insects, ants and so on, the scattered power is very little, and the power that Jordan can get is even less, which is almost negligible.


    That''s why Jordan has increased his experience in killing elites and vampires.


    A cup of fragrant tea is better than a thousand words!


    After he came back to himself, Jordan was very serious and said thanks to master Guyi.


    Master Gu Yi always has a quiet and vicissitudes temperament. His eyes seem to hide the infinite mystery of the eternal future. He said faintly, "what''s your plan next?"


    From an ordinary person to a god reserve.


    This made Jordan''s thinking a little confused, saying: "master, I don''t know whether I should be happy or afraid. I just want to protect the people I want to protect as much as I can..."


    Master Gu Yi began to laugh.


    Jordan''s ambition, though simple, is very similar to that of the supreme sanctuary, which has been handed down for hundreds and thousands of years.


    It''s hard to protect the word.


    Waving his hand, he added a cup of tea for Jordan. Master Gu Yi said with a smile, "it''s not easy to guard. If you have any difficulties or doubts in the future, you can come to the supreme sanctuary. You are welcome here at any time."


    Jordan''s heart slightly moved, said: "master Gu Yi, I want to ask, can I learn magic?"


    Turn on the MP blue bar, it''s almost Jordan''s fault.


    When he first came to New York, Jordan liked to roam around the streets. He never missed the idea of looking for the supreme sanctuary in New York, and even wanted to go to kamataji to try his luck.


    Now I meet Master Gu Yi. If I don''t take the opportunity to learn two moves and open the blue bar, isn''t it a pity?


    It seems that master Gu Yi had expected Jordan''s request for a long time and said directly, "magic is to mobilize the energy from the multi universe with the help of power. This road is not suitable for you."


    "You are in power, and the situation is somewhat similar to that of the Athar. If you have a chance in the future, you may ask the strong one of the Athar for advice."


    If you think about it, the situation of Jordan is very similar to that of Asgard.


    In my memory, the thunder god erlengzi in the movie is similar to himself. He has the power of thunder, but he can''t use it. He can only be inspired by the meow hammer. It''s only when the gods are at dusk, his family is dead, and one eye is blind, that he wakes up and controls the power of thunder with empty hands.


    After thinking about it, Jordan couldn''t read it, but after another thought, he rubbed his hands and said, "well, master Guyi, I heard that there is an infinite gem hidden in our supreme sanctuary. Can we borrow some?"


    The energy of space gems can be absorbed by Jordan, Wanda and Pietro.


    I think the energy of time gem is not bad. If I can borrow a wave from my hand, can I greatly accelerate my growth?


    By the way, let Conrad do some research, save some energy, and be happy.


    Gu Yi mage was shocked by the sudden coming of Jordan. Then he laughed, stretched out his hand and pinched it in the air. A bright green gem appeared in his hand.


    Even more smoothly than Jordan imagined, master Gu Yi directly reached out and handed the time gem to Jordan.

 Chapter 83

    Starting with the time gem, there is an invisible energy around, floating quietly in the palm of Jordan''s hand.


    It''s different from the energy extracted from the cube.


    The energy extracted from the magic cube of the universe is ubiquitous, pervasive, and highly corrosive. It can be integrated into any object, or corrode anything.


    However, the energy around the gem of time is also everywhere, but it has a kind of ancient and inviolable characteristics. It seems that there is nothing that can shake this kind of energy.


    The first time he sensed this energy, Jordan knew that it was useless to him.


    No wonder the other side easily handed the gem of time to himself.


    Hum, bald is not a good man!


    Jordan just felt the energy of the time gem for a moment, and soon handed it back to master Gu Yi, saying, "this thing doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    Master Gu Yi calmly clenched his fist, and the gem of time disappeared out of thin air. Then he looked at Jordan and said, "every infinite gem has unique characteristics. They will choose the person they recognize."


    This is a bit mysterious, or immortal.


    The approval of bullshit, looking back, I also have the whole infinite gloves, six infinite gems. I don''t want to play as much as I want. I can make them pose any way.


    Master Gu Yi seemed to see Jordan''s disdain, but he didn''t retort. He just said lightly: "in this world, strength is never the only thing. Will and character are the real noble things."


    "Will and character can''t be eaten," he muttered


    Master Gu Yi is quiet and smiling, just like an old father in a textbook. No, he is an old mother. He has a kind of benevolence of Lao Tzu''s inaction, and a kind of Zen implication of Buddha''s grinning at flowers. He says, "you will understand."


    Jordan is far less profound than master Gu Yi. He has a lot of confused thoughts in his mind.


    Time gem is useless. It''s not easy to see Master Gu Yi once. If you don''t do something good, you will not be reconciled.


    Jordani thought of Thor and meow hammer, and immediately said: "master Gu Yi, you say that my situation is similar to that of the Athar Protoss. I don''t know if there is any artifact similar to miao''ernier in our supreme sanctuary. Please play with me!"


    Jordan''s shameless appearance is even more than what master Gu Yi imagined.


    After removing the table and fragrant tea, master Gu Yi waved his hand, with orange red lines forming strange patterns in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, they returned to the alley in New York City.


    This is the meaning of seeing off the guests, but just as master Gu Yi was about to withdraw the mirror space and send it away, he found that one of his cape robes had been dragged in Jordan''s hands.


    It seems that the other party has the meaning of holding the thigh.


    Master Gu Yi took a deep breath and said, "there are many magic weapons in the supreme sanctuary, but they are all things that can only be moved by magic. I don''t have any weapons suitable for you here."


    Jordan has a cute face and refuses to let go.


    After a long silence, master Gu Yi took out a branch full of strong breath of life and said, "this is a branch of the world tree. If you can find the right pure gold, the will of the dead and the blood of immortality, I can help you build a weapon to arouse the power of death."


    "What''s that?" he said


    Master Gu Yi sighed and stood still: "death and rebirth are twins. Only the branches of the world and appropriate pure gold are the main body can bear the corrosion of death. The will of the dead is the medium to communicate with death. Only by depicting with immortal blood can they be solidified in the main body of weapons."


    Jordan properly put away the branches of the world, reluctantly released the corner of master Gu Yi''s clothes.


    However, just as master Gu Yi was about to leave, Jordan suddenly said, "master Gu Yi, these people are not ghosts, do you know?"


    The mirror space disappears, and Jordan sees the vampire corpse in the alley who has his head blown out.


    Master Gu Yi once again stepped slightly and said, "existence is rationality. She is attracted by the power of death on you."


    After that, without waiting for jordani to react, master Gu Yi had already crossed the portal, leaving only a few magic sparks in the alley and disappeared completely.


    Jordan watched the last magic spark disappear. He smashed his lips a little.


    The supreme mage who has lived for hundreds of years is the strongest on earth.


    What a good object to collect wool. Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, there is no doubt that the goodwill shown by the other party is obvious.


    At this time, we don''t need to collect more wool, but we don''t have many opportunities in the future.


    What a pity!


    With a deep pity, Jordan is ready to leave from the alley, but at this time, Jordan''s eyes scan the vampire''s body, and suddenly pause.


    The vampire should be called the undead. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the undead blood.


    Jordan suddenly a little regret killed each other, in fact, the other side is not bad, licentious woman is nothing bad, or only a vampire, can let yourself inquire about the news.


    Ah Xi!


    There is no regret medicine in the world. Jordan just regretted losing it and left soon.


    The branches of the world are already in hand. You can find clues from the group of vampires for the blood of immortality. If you have the right pure gold, you don''t know whether the legendary Zhenjin will work.


    Only the will of the dead, Jordan still has no clue.


    It''s not a problem that can be solved by daydreaming. Maybe it''s time to contact Saifu.


    However, before contacting seifer, Jordan still has some things to deal with.


    Around the corner, avoiding one surveillance camera after another, late at night, Jordan came to a manor on Long Island, New York.


    Soon, in a luxurious living room deep in the manor, Jordan sat opposite Norman Osborne.


    Compared with the first meeting a few days ago, Norman Osborne was much more energetic. He was wearing a pajama and sitting beside a six-year-old boy with a kind face.


    "Joe, I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Norman was very kind and a little surprised.


    "Norman, I know you have a secret agreement with sever, and I don''t care about it. I need you to guarantee the safety of Wanda, Pietro and Conrad''s family. They won''t be threatened by anyone and they won''t be exchanged for benefits," he said


    Norman''s face was dignified. He waved and asked the nanny to come and take little Harry away.


    Until then, Norman said, "Joe, we are partners. Of course I will guarantee..."


    "Norman, I know more than you think. For example, the genetic diseases of the Osborne family, for example, the relief of your illness by life energy supplement, we''d better have a frank talk."


    Norman''s eyes narrowed, showing a touch of danger. Then he solemnly said, "I''m a businessman. You don''t know what kind of benefits Saifu and CIA can give me."


    "Norman, interest is never the most important thing. What matters is life and family. Think about yourself and think about little Harry. It''s time to get rid of the curse of the Osborne family."


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 1000 rewards from the book friend [happy oracle bone], 100 rewards from the book friend [sanynol], 100 rewards from the book friend [salted fish and melon skin], and 100 rewards from the book friend [sun in the sky v]~

 Chapter 84

    Jordan can provide a lot of information, such as white wax recovery potion, power source, spider serum, leech serum, etc. any successful research can bring enough benefits to Osborne.


    Most importantly, in the information provided by Jordan, Norman Osborne saw the hope of curing his own genetic disease.


    It''s not too hard to convince Norman Osborne to take his side.


    What more money and benefits can Saifu and CIA provide to Osborne group?


    The Osborne group is rich enough for the Norman Osborne family to spend their lives.


    Jordan and Norman formed an alliance, although they did not sign any paper agreement, but in the case of common goals, this alliance is more reliable than any agreement contract.


    And before the complete cure of Osborne family genetic disease, Jordan still has life to supplement energy, which can restrict Norman Osborne.


    This is an effective medicine to alleviate the hereditary diseases of Osborne family, which has been verified.


    At the same time, the key energy block for making this kind of life supplement energy is in the hands of Jordan. Of course, Jordan just drew a pie for Norman Osborne.


    The number of energy blocks is not enough for Wanda and pitero.


    These things are essential to the health of Wanda and pitero until they are supplemented by the magic cube of the universe or spiritual gem.


    Fortunately, Norman Osborne is still young, his illness is not serious, and he needs little life to supplement energy.


    With this cooperation, the security of Wanda and Pietro will not need to worry too much for the time being.


    There are many rooms in Osborne manor. Jordan spent a night here, and the next morning, he just contacted Saifu.


    Zhenjin, immortal blood, even the will of the dead.


    It''s not known how long it will take for Jordan to search all over the world for information and collection of these things.


    With the help of a large intelligence organization, the efficiency is much higher.


    Compared with Nick Frey, Jordan likes Saifu better.


    Although it may be calculated, as long as the goal can be achieved, Jordan doesn''t mind being used by seifer. Even to say the least, an exquisite beauty is always more pleasing to the eye than Nick Frey''s black marinated egg.


    After temporarily solving the security problems of Wanda and Pietro, Jordan chose to meet Saifu.


    A lot of things are not clear on the phone. Jordan also wants to test whether Saifu really knows something about the right of death.


    Manhattan, Fifth Avenue, Tiffany''s.


    In a light blue elegant environment, Jordan''s meal is like a big bellied man in a hamburger shop.


    If it wasn''t for Norman Osborne''s name, I''m afraid the owner of the restaurant would have gone out now.


    Just after Jordan ate the breakfast for eight people, Saifu walked into the restaurant with her usual delicacy and coldness.


    Unlike the light blue of the restaurant, seifer was wearing a fashionable lady''s suit in light pink.


    As people and scenes mingle, Jordan takes a look at his unchanging black combat suit and makes up his mind that he will never eat in such a messy place again.


    "It''s just a meal. Is it necessary to wear a suit of clothes?"


    Jordan watched as sever sat down, wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked at him.


    "It would be very disappointing if you invited me to just talk about the taste of life. I''ve been very busy recently."


    Before he had finished a word, seifer had the intention to get up and leave.


    Jordan is completely speechless. It''s really hard to make a fool of her.


    As he put down his napkin, Jordan and seifer looked at each other and said, "let me guess what you''ve been up to recently, because of the stumbling block project news fermentation? Or are you busy saving the world? "


    With that, Jordan laughed himself.


    Seifer looked coldly and said, "it''s not funny at all. If you don''t have anything else, I need to go to Washington for a report."


    Jordan got serious and said, "well, since you don''t want to talk about anything else, let''s get straight to the point. What do you know about death?"


    The scene was deserted for a moment.


    After staring at Jordan for more than a minute, seifer said, "have you ever heard of the Norwegian Sea Monster?"


    Jordan knocked on the table and said, "the deep sea monster in Nordic mythology, or a joke?"


    Saifu''s eyes and expression, without a trace of change, almost indifferently said: "the norwegian sea monster really exists, but it''s a pity that it died in the hands of mortals. However, in the hands of a couple of survivors, a sapphire appeared. Strangely, I found the source of this gem in some Nordic literature, Haila''s tears."


    "So, does it have anything to do with death?" he said


    Saifu''s eyes finally changed and became excited, saying: "Norwegian Sea Monster is the pet of death goddess, guarding HeLa''s tears, and this sapphire resonates when it is close to you."


    "The only thing that resonates with this gem is the power of death."


    "I want to know, what''s the relationship between you and Hella?"


    Jordan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt that the power of death could not be explained clearly. On the other hand, Jordan was more sure that seifer''s identity was not as simple as that of a CIA director.


    After a pause, Jordan asked, "are you from Asgard?"


    Seifer looked at Jordan without blinking and said, "you need to answer my question first!"


    "I don''t know what happened to me, but I swear in the name of my family that I''m from the earth and have nothing to do with Hella," he said


    For a moment, there was silence on both sides of the table.


    But to be sure, Jordan and seifer are not ordinary people.


    For a while, Saifu said, "you know more than I thought. I am the descendant of Asgard."


    There''s something about Jordan.


    In previous movies, Asgard''s female warrior God seems to have been killed by Hella.


    That makes sense.


    He has the power of death. No wonder Saifu pays special attention to herself.


    I''m afraid Saifu''s purpose is to collect some information about Asgard, ASAR and nvwushen.


    Jordan shrugged and said, "I can only say that we are not enemies. If I have a chance, I can introduce you to the supreme mage on earth. She can also prove that my strength is just an accident."


    "Supreme master?"


    After hearing what Jordan said, Saifu was puzzled, but he quickly accepted the concept.

 Chapter 85

    The atmosphere between Jordan and sever was much more harmonious after they told each other some details.


    Jordan also finally told Saifu the purpose of this meeting, said: "Ulysses Crowe, the arms dealer, where is he now?"


    Seifer ordered a cup of coffee, glanced at Jordan and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Without the camouflage of indifference and reason, Saifu''s body is full of vividness, which makes people tremble.


    Jordan wanted to say "g... You" but he didn''t have the guts.


    It''s a bit offensive, a bit indecent.


    Jordan smashed his lips and said, "I need some Zhenjin. In fact, besides Zhenjin, there are immortal blood and the will of the dead. I want to search for information and whereabouts about these things through CIA and aegis."


    These are not ordinary objects. They sound mysterious.


    However, Saifu is not an ordinary person. He was just stunned for a moment, and then said directly, "what can I get?"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment.


    After pondering for a long time, Jordan said: "the most precious thing in me is pure chastity. I hope you can be gentle then..."


    "Shut up Seifer rolled his eyes in silence.


    After a while, wait for the coffee.


    "Over the years, I''ve been trying to find a way to Asgard, and I need information on that," saiver said as he stirred


    Without even thinking about it, Jordan said, "deal!"


    A deal was soon made.


    Seifer took out a microcomputer from his handbag. It seemed that he had inquired about it for a long time before he said, "Ulysses Crowe is an international felon. Now he is being held in the underground custody of the CIA Langley headquarters. The CIA, FBI and DHS are jointly interrogating him."


    Jordan nodded and said, "what about the blood and the will of the undead? Do you have information on these two aspects? "


    Seifer frowned and said, "these things do not belong to conventional intelligence. Whether they are CIA or aegis, I need authorization to access them. I''ll let you know if there is any news in the future."


    The answer was expected, not disappointed.


    Anyway, Zhenjin, immortal blood and the will of the dead all need to be collected in the same way. It''s not too late to get Zhenjin through Ulysses Crowe, and then look for the other two things.


    At the end of the business talk, Jordan soon relaxed, and couldn''t help looking at seifer.


    It''s no shame that everyone loves beauty.


    But for Saifu, Jordan''s performance is a bit shameless.


    For a long time, seifer suppressed his anger and said, "Mr. Jovovich, have you forgotten something, such as the information about Asgard?"


    Jordan NITTON suddenly realized, and said: "Asgard, it should be in the starry universe, I don''t know the specific coordinates, but it should be able to pass through the rainbow bridge..."


    Saifu became colder and colder, and said: "Mr. Jovovich, I am more familiar with Nordic mythology than you. If you only have this information, I need to consider whether the transaction between us should be cancelled. After all, I am still the director of nowhere in CIA. I don''t know whether I should inform CIA headquarters to strengthen the prevention of Ulysses Crowe, Or just add you to the CIA''s wanted list? "


    Jordan laughed awkwardly and said, "well, I promise, I''ll introduce you to the supreme mage later. There should be some connection between the supreme mage and the father Odin of the ASAR Protoss."


    Saifu is quite satisfied with the answer given by Jordan.


    However, both sides know that no one will hand over all the intelligence and information until they get what they want.


    And since there is no information he wants, seifer gets up and leaves.


    At this time, Jordan suddenly stopped seifer, showing eight teeth of sunshine smile, said: "seifer, you really don''t think about my virginity, it''s not included in the transaction, it''s a bonus, how about it?"


    It''s a middle finger that responds to Giordani, and then seifer twists his sexy little buttock and goes straight out.


    When Saifu''s figure disappeared completely, Jordan Ni Fang shook his head as if he had something to lose.


    Saifu, the little girl''s skin, is actually the descendant of Asgard''s female warrior God left on the earth. This news is really beyond Jordan''s expectation.


    Jordan has guessed Saifu''s real identity many times, and even thinks that the other party may be an undercover agent of Hydra.


    But who would have thought that the other party was actually a descendant of the ASAR Protoss, and tried every means to find the way to Asgard, but they didn''t know what they were going to do.


    After the last sip of coffee, Jordan got up happily.


    No matter what Saifu thinks of Asgard, it''s none of his own business. When he closes the door, people are in the same strain.


    On the contrary, it''s the place where Ulysses Crowe is being held. It''s a bit of a problem.


    CIA is a foreign intelligence organization of the United States, and it is also the leader who arrested Ulysses and chose to detain him, which is very normal.


    But the FBI only deals with federal cases, and DHS deals with domestic security and the prevention of terrorist activities.


    It can be seen that Ulysses'' case is not small if these three parties can jointly handle the case.


    Saiver will certainly not give himself any convenience in the CIA until he gets enough benefits. Moreover, if he does not want to directly confront the U.S. government, he will not be able to use force. At least, there will be no human life.


    In this case, it''s a bit difficult to sneak into the CIA underground interrogation and detention place.


    After going out of the restaurant, Jordan did not go back to the mainland Hotel, nor to the Osborne building. He just walked along and came to a humble mobile phone repair shop in hell kitchen.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    When the doorbell rang and Jordan walked into the shop, a middle-aged man with a beard looked up at him and put his hand under the bar.


    Jordani guessed that the other party had a gun hidden under the table. He raised his hands slightly and said a very strange tongue twister according to his memory.


    This is a sign that Jordan got from Ulysses after he caught him in camp Roma.


    This mobile phone repair shop is Ulysses'' stronghold in the black market of New York. After speaking the code, you can get a key and enter Ulysses'' safe house.


    The bearded middle-aged man grabbed a picture, looked at Jordan suspiciously and said, "Ulysses Crowe?"


    "Yes, I just shaved a while ago," he said


    The bearded middle-aged man took the photo and compared it with Jordan for a while. He said, "no, I think you''ve just had a look!"


    According to the rules, whoever has the code will be able to enter the safe house.


    The bearded middle-aged man didn''t care about Jordan''s nonsense. He took out a key and took Jordan to the back of the mobile phone repair shop.


    After seven turns and eight turns, they quickly came to the door of a well sealed safe house.


    The bearded middle-aged man opened the door and left, while Jordan was careful to enter the safe house.


    The whole safe house is very simple, in addition to spare weapons and equipment and U.S. dollar passport, there is a big blackboard, which is densely covered with a plan implementation plan.


    And in the middle of the whole project is a picture and a name.


    "Thomas Gabriel, Department of defense infrastructure security programmer, former employee of DHS..."


    "Total collapse plan..."


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 10000 reward of the book friend [Hell difficulty plug-in], and the 600 reward of the book friend [reading at the end of the decade is empty]~


    Thomas Gabriel, from the movie "die hard 4", the villain, is a good-looking action movie. Although this book does not intend to describe the plot of this movie in detail, the popcorn index of this movie is still very high, which is worth seeing!

 Chapter 86

    What is total disintegration.


    The transportation system has been shut down, finance and communications have been completely paralyzed, and all resources, including gas, water, electricity and nuclear power, have been cut off


    This is a kind of terrorist activity of destroying all infrastructure in the United States in a very short period of time.


    In 1998, Thomas Gabriel, the infrastructure security programmer of the Department of defense, proposed such an electronic war dominated by hackers.


    In order to prove that the electronic defense of the major units of the U.S. government is too weak, Thomas Gabriel used a notebook to invade the Pentagon''s electronic firewall in less than 15 minutes in front of many senior defense officials.


    Then Thomas Gabriel was fired and almost put in jail.


    It''s a sad story.


    Thomas Gabriel is just a clown, a disgusting and disgusting clown in the eyes of big figures in the Department of defense.


    So in response to Thomas Gabriel''s plan for a comprehensive collapse, the Department of homeland security has developed a counter defense.


    When the momentum of comprehensive collapse appears, it is enough to back up all the important domestic data, load and lock them in a safe place.


    It''s simple, it''s easy, and it won''t cost the rich dads behind the politicians.


    This is in line with the mind of a group of officials of the Ministry of defense.


    Neither the Department of defense nor the Department of homeland security expected that Thomas Gabriel would return eight years later.


    We have formulated a more comprehensive plan for the collapse, and are ready to take practical actions to teach our old owners a lesson.


    By the way, you can also get what you want in chaos.


    In order to better implement his plan, Thomas Gabriel found Ulysses Crowe in the black market of the underground world, prepared to buy the electronic program of the shadow bomb from him, and made the transaction within the scope of Russia that the United States could not reach.


    Then Ulysses was arrested by Jordan.


    This is also the reason why the CIA, FBI and DHS jointly tried Ulysses urgently.


    These people want to break through Ulysses and arrest Thomas Gabriel.


    It''s a complete collapse. It''s really going to be operated by this Wuzai.


    I''m afraid we don''t know how big a chaos and disaster will happen in the United States. The losses will be enough to replace a whole batch of senior officials from the Ministry of defense, the Ministry of Homeland Security and other departments.


    After learning the inside story from Ulysses'' safe house, Jordan felt that there was an old trough.


    It''s really a miracle that the Ministry of defense, the Department of homeland security, the CIA, the FBI and other government departments of the United States can exist for such a long time.


    The corruption and inaction in it make people stare at each other.


    Jason Bourne in the news reports before, and Thomas Gabriel in the conspiracy to retaliate later. Once these elites get out of the restrictions of government departments, their ability to break out is amazing.


    Just as Jordan was shocked by the intelligence in the safe room, a sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door.


    Bang!


    "FBI, don''t move!"


    "Put your head in your hands and lie on the ground!"


    The door was suddenly knocked open, and a group of special forces with helmets and shields rushed into the room, with more than a dozen guns pointed at Jordan.


    This scene, Jordan seems not surprised, even showed a smile.


    Hands up, on the ground.


    Jordan was honest, and seemed to do it all with a little impatience.


    The crowd soon separated. A strong, bald man like Hercules and a middle-aged, sad bald man came to Jordan side by side.


    good heavens!


    A muscle bald man of Samoan blood, a bald man of middle-aged crisis.


    Looking at the two people coming, Jordan realized that his hasty plan and decision didn''t seem very wonderful.


    "Thomas Gabriel?"


    "No, I''m Jordan Jovovich."


    "No matter who you are, wait until you are in the Bureau."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jordan was easily arrested without much resistance, but instead of being taken to the New York Police Department, he got into a military vehicle and headed for Washington.


    As long as six hours of travel, Jordan also learned about the origin of the two bald men around him.


    One is Luke Hobbes, an elite independent operations unit of homeland security, and the other is New York detective John McCullen, who accidentally got involved in this.


    Maybe Nick Frey and Guyi are too bald.


    In the whole process of being escorted, Jordan was honest and tight. He also discussed with John McCullen about how to educate his daughter.


    Towards evening, Jordan enters the CIA Langley headquarters full of novelty.


    Four floors underground, in temporary custody.


    Through the double iron railings, Jordan meets Ulysses Crowe, who is also being held here.


    "Hi, Ulysses, long time no see!"


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    When they met, their reactions were quite different.


    At the beginning, in the Roma camp in Eastern Europe, jordani''s madness and ferocity obviously left a deep impression on Ulysses.


    And as a witness who has seen the combat effectiveness of Jordan, Ulysses does not believe that the government''s wine bag can catch each other.


    Looking around, Ulysses may feel that he can''t escape. He directly connects himself to the iron fence and whispers to GIO Dani: "Jovovich, what do you want to do?"


    With a harmless look on his face, Jordan said, "man, I just miss you. Your case is very troublesome. I have no other good way to come in, so I can only do this. Don''t you feel moved?"


    Ulysses didn''t believe Jordan''s lies. He said grimly, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want Zhenjin," said jordani, with a smile on his face


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Ulysses patted the iron fence, angry but helpless, and said, "I should have guessed that for a long time, you madman."


    When Rodney catches him at Camp Roma, Ulysses tells him the code word and the safe house.


    Ulysses''s original intention is to hope that Jordan and Thomas Gabriel can get together after seeing the information and plan of the safe house.


    After all, Thomas Gabriel''s plan is absolutely attractive to the outlaws of the underground world.


    Once Jordan and Thomas Gabriel get together, the possibility of a complete collapse of the plan will definitely increase.


    That''s billions, even tens of billions of dollars, and it''s also a source of wealth.


    As long as the comprehensive disintegration plan breaks out and the United States is in chaos, Ulysses will have a chance to escape from the prison.


    But now Joe Denny is in front of Ulysses.


    This means that his plan and hope to escape from the sky have been almost completely destroyed.


    This madman, with his endless wealth, came here at the cost of his own arrest.


    F..k£¡


    Unreasonable lunatic!


    ****


    PS: Luke Hobbes, from the film "speed and passion" series, and "speed and passion" biography.


    John McCullen, from the movie "die hard" series.

 Chapter 87

    Jordan is not a lunatic, not to mention a virgin whore.


    Once the comprehensive collapse plan is successful, there is no doubt that it will have a huge impact on the whole United States. Chaos and disaster are comparable to a war.


    Jordan is not in the mood to help the U.S. government stop it, but he won''t join in.


    More importantly, once involved in it, the nature of Jordan''s body will change, from a dangerous underworld killer to a dangerous terrorist.


    Killers can also be whitened, but terrorists are not welcome no matter when and where they are.


    Looking at Ulysses, who was full of anger in the opposite prison, and then looked dejected, Jordan knocked on the iron fence and said, "Ulysses, we are old friends. I really need Zhenjin. Do me a favor and tell me where I can get it, OK?"


    Zhenjin''s origin is vacanda, and Jordan naturally knows it.


    But now, Jordan doesn''t think he can get Zhenjin from vacanda.


    The only remaining channel is Ulysses Crowe, a big international arms dealer. I remember when he was born, he got a lot of Zhenjin from Ulysses and built a body.


    Jordan is not so greedy, as long as he can cast two, no, four left wheels.


    Ulysses was full of grief and indignation when he was disillusioned. After listening to Jordan''s words, he could not help roaring at Jordan: "f.. Kyou!"


    This attitude of Ulysses is very unfriendly.


    Joe Denny paused a little, his face sank, and said, "well, I''m afraid you''re not a little bit gone with the wind."


    The underground temporary detention prison of CIA headquarters is very solid.


    Two people were held in two separate prisons, Ulysses thought about it for a while, but he didn''t need to be afraid of each other.


    Every iron fence in the prison is made of solid steel and has the thickness of a child''s arm.


    This level of prison, even an elephant do not want to break.


    As prisoners of the CIA, everyone is equal, and there is no need to be afraid of each other.


    The more Ulysses thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, so he became more arrogant and angry. He reached out and tried to compare his middle finger with Jordan, but unfortunately he had only three fingers left on his only hand.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no middle finger. Ulysses spits in the direction of Jordan.


    However, as soon as Ulysses finished his provocative action, he suddenly found out in horror that there was an extra pistol in Jordan''s hand.


    Wori pear Niang!


    Doesn''t the CIA search Joe after he''s been arrested?


    Is it really good for a prisoner to show up in prison with such a big gun?


    For a moment, Ulysses even felt that the CIA had deliberately made this Jordan, trying to kill himself in this prison with the help of the other party''s hand.


    Kata.


    As an arms dealer, Ulysses could even smell the oil on the pistol and the sound of the gun being loaded.


    Looking at Ulysses''s wonderful expression, Jordan showed a ferocious smile and said, "are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Ulysses forehead see sweat, strong support way: "seed you kill me, kill me, you will never get what you want."


    Ulysses is exaggerating.


    The amount of Zhenjin on the market is really small, but it''s not without it. It only takes a long time and a huge sum of money to collect the amount that Jordan wants bit by bit.


    The price of ten thousand dollars a gram, sold Jordan also can''t make up so much money.


    Norman Osborne may be able to afford the price, but even if the alliance is formed, it is impossible for the other party to sponsor Jordan for free without any reason.


    Businessisbusiness£¡


    This is the motto of many Westerners, especially businessmen.


    Bang!


    For Ulysses''s tough guy performance, Jordani responded to each other with a very precise shot, rubbing the crotch of Ulysses through the middle of the crotch, and tearing a crotch out of the crotch of the other side, revealing a corner of Piggy''s underwear.


    Jordani''s hands were steady, and the muzzle was slightly lifted. "I promise, my gun will be precise enough to use three shots to make the piggy black." do you want to have a try?


    ¡°F..k£¡ Sheter, your shooting is terrible. I''m not scared! " Ulysses yelled and acted very hard.


    "I mean, I can break your two eggs first, and then your toothpick. Don''t think the target is too small for me to aim at. As long as I want to, I can beat you without a hair left!"


    Ulysses suddenly shivered all over, his eyes involuntarily glanced towards the entrance of the prison.


    The CIA, on the other hand, became Ulysses'' Savior.


    Once again, a shadow series of electronic bombs appeared in Jordan''s hands, saying: "CIA people may not notice here for a while, and there seems to be a little problem with their monitoring equipment."


    Ulysses suddenly widened his eyes. F.. K, the electronic program of shadow bomb was sent by himself.


    It''s impossible to resist any more.


    Ulysses suddenly laughed awkwardly, covered his crotch and said, "Joe, I think we can discuss it again."


    Jordan held out a finger and said, "10 kg Zhenjin, buy your male symbol. It''s a good deal for you, isn''t it?"


    Ulysses choked, angry, and forbeared: "add a condition, you must take me out."


    Since Jordan magically turned out a gun and a shadow series of electronic bombs, Ulysses can be sure that this CIA prison can''t shut each other down.


    One hundred million dollars for the rest of my life''s freedom is barely worth it.


    Jordan laughed instantly. This son of a bitch is a real tearful son of a bitch. He has to give some color to know that his head iron can''t be bumped by blind chickens.


    CIA''s underground prison, Jordan will go out sooner or later. It''s no problem to save Ulysses.


    Ulysses is able to make a living in the underground world. He must have two brushes. If he can save him, he may be able to help him find information about the blood of the undead and the will of the undead.


    No matter how bad it is, considering that if you want to deal with the local tyrants in vakanda in the future, you can catch Ulysses again as a stepping stone to earn a wave of vakanda''s favor.


    It''s just a gift boy.


    For no reason, Jordan''s look at Ulysses became pleasant to the eye. He felt the other person''s ferocious appearance and a bit ugly.

 Chapter 88

    With Jordan''s strength and CIA''s prison, it''s really hard to be held.


    After the battle of Strack castle, Jordan absorbed a lot of energy, and the space backpack has grown to two cubic meters.


    Although it''s not very useful, it''s enough to hold some common things.


    For a killer, it''s perfectly normal to carry with him some pickups, guns and guns.


    Taking into account the use of Ulysses, Jordan did not refuse the conditions of Ulysses. He even opened two doors to save Ulysses from prison.


    "Free breathing!" After walking out of the cell, Ulysses was a little excited. He looked out of the cell and said, "what are we going to do now?"


    CIA is not a hamburger shop on the street. You can go in and out as you like.


    Ulysses is like a jackal. In the face of Jordan at this time, he has restrained all his ferocity and cunning. As far as possible, he is harmless and obedient enough.


    Jordan didn''t worry. He put the gun into the holster and said, "don''t worry. I think you should show some sincerity to our deal."


    Ulysses smile, said: "Africa, you want things in Africa."


    After spitting out such a big place, Ulysses had a silly smile similar to madness on his face and refused to say a word more.


    It''s obvious that the other side doesn''t believe in themselves.


    Fortunately, Jordan doesn''t care about this either, as long as he makes sure the other side cooperates, that''s enough.


    Not long ago, in the CIA headquarters, Joe Denny, dressed in FBI agent clothes, escorted Ulysses from the gate as the nave and came out.


    In Ulysses'' safe house, the exposed comprehensive collapse plan is enough for CIA, FBI and DHS to work for a while.


    Even now, people at CIA Langley headquarters may not have found out about the escape of jordani and Ulysses.


    A few hours later, we were on the ghost flight.


    Ulysses looked at a cool Saifu, showed a dirty smile, and said to the side of Jordan: "is this your man?"


    Jordan whistled. Seifer gave him a blank look and turned to work.


    Until this time, Jordan nifang said to Ulysses: "what about a girl like ice queen, the top hacker in the world?"


    Ulysses laughed and said, "no wonder it''s so easy to get out of CIA headquarters."


    It''s true that seifer helped a lot with the escape of jordani and Ulysses.


    Otherwise, if there is an electronic bomb alone, the failure of monitoring for a long time will certainly attract the attention of the CIA, but if there is a strong insider who is good at network intrusion, it will be different.


    Seifer had taken over the CIA''s surveillance system the moment Jordan''s electronic bomb took effect.


    At this time of the ghost flight, Ulysses is an eye opener, envious.


    Such a plane, which can reach the whole world without being monitored, is simply a supreme artifact if it is used for arms smuggling.


    In a trance, Ulysses thought it might not be a bad thing to meet Jordan.


    One hundred million dollars worth of Zhenjin is nothing. Ulysses opened his eyes and said, "man, are you interested in a deal?"


    The journey was boring, and Jordan was staring straight at seifer''s waist.


    Hearing Ulysses'' words, Jordan said subconsciously, "what cooperation?"


    Ulysses immediately said, "how about selling me this plane? The price is not a problem. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it," he said


    Ulysses looked heroic and said, "no, what we can trade between us is not worth US dollars. Don''t you need Zhenjin? How about doubling the amount I can give you? "


    How much is a plane.


    Bombardier Global Express is known as the best long-range large-scale business aircraft, and the market price is also good, which is US $55 million.


    Ulysses felt that his buy it now price was worth 100 million US dollars, which could definitely frighten a pair of dogs in front of him.


    Jordan has a heart beating face. There must not be too many Zhenjin.


    But when he thought about Severna''s temper, Jordan looked dejected again and said, "I advise you to get rid of it as soon as possible..."


    In the middle of Jordan''s words, Saifu suddenly interjected: "not enough!"


    Ulysses looked at Joe Denny with disdain on his face, and then said to Saifu: "girl, it''s better not to be greedy. Greedy people don''t live long."


    Saifu''s expression did not change at all, and said: "the value of ghost flight does not lie in this plane, but in the ghost flight program. If you have any of the artificial intelligence core codes of stark industry, the divine blood of adien, and the secrets of vakanda, this plane will be given to you."


    Ulysses''s face suddenly became dignified. He looked at sever and thought about Jordan, and said, "who are you?"


    There''s nothing about stark industries. It''s known all over the world.


    However, intelligence such as Aidian and vakanda is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Aidian is a super secret organization active in Europe and Russia. It has a huge military and technological strength. The black operation proposed by MI6 was first set up against Aidian organization.


    The power of vakanda is one of the most unforgettable memories of Ulysses'' personal experience.


    Thinking of vakanda, Ulysses involuntarily touched the scar mark on his neck and his broken hand.


    Looking at Ulysses''s alert, sever showed a trace of surprise and said, "didn''t Jovovich tell you that I''m a CIA agent level 6, the director of operations in the land of ignorance."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Ulysses jumped up like a beast with a stung buttock. He instinctively wanted to fight back against Jordan and seifer, but he found that he didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    Barely calm down, Ulysses looked at Jordan with a ferocious face, like a fish in the net.


    Jordan gave seifer a silent look.


    This little girl is definitely intentional, not kind.


    However, the most urgent thing is to pacify Ulysses. After thinking about it, Jordan said, "man, take it easy. The CIA is nothing to be afraid of. Which organization hasn''t been a little scum?"


    "Take it easy. You have to believe in my personality and reputation. You know, I''m a killer. I live on honor."


    Ulysses is suspicious, and seifer looks at Jordan with a murderous face.


    But for Jordan, seifer''s gaze of death is not threatening.


    It''s just like demolishing the platform. It seems that no one can.


    Come on, hurt each other.


    ****


    PS: Eddie, from the movie "speed and passion", is on, villain organization.

 Chapter 89

    If you don''t pay attention to your cooperation with Saifu, you will be trapped.


    Just like this rescue of Ulysses, Jordan and seifer have made plans ahead of time.


    Using the comprehensive disintegration plan of Ulysses safe house, Saifu uncovered it among CIA, FBI and DHS, then raided the safe house and arrested Jordan.


    After Jordan entered the custody of CIA, both sides cooperated with each other to rescue Ulysses.


    With the best of both worlds, Jordan doesn''t have to rush into the CIA headquarters to rescue Ulysses easily, and seifer can also make a great contribution by unveiling the comprehensive collapse plan.


    The whole plan went well.


    However, in the plan, there is no script about the CIA identity of seifer to Ulysses.


    This is also the biggest headache for Jordan. Seifer, Nick Frey, Natasha and so on have great abilities, but they all have too many ideas.


    It''s hard to get these people to act according to the script.


    The scene became a bit stalemate. Ulysses was on guard against Jordan and Saifu. Jordan and Saifu looked at each other tit for tat.


    For a long time, sever waved. Someone came into the room and took Ulysses out.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Jordan said with a sneer, "do you want to use the beauty trap? I tell you, it''s impossible. I''m not the kind of person you think Jordan is."


    Saifu looked at Jordan like an idiot, took out a piece of information and said: "undead blood, undead will, the information you want, I''m ready."


    "I''ll take care of Ulysses. When you get back to New York, I''ll give you enough money."


    This is the way to make clear the exchange of interests, which is painful.


    Jordan turned over the information on the table and said, "it''s not authentic for you to do this."


    Saifu sneered and said, "Norman Osborne suddenly broke the agreement with me. I think you must have a lot of credit in the middle of it?"


    Interest cooperation itself is something you stab me and I stab you.


    In the end, it depends on who has higher means, not who has more affection.


    Hearing Saifu''s words, Jordan''s face showed an embarrassed smile.


    The cooperation with Osborne itself is a tripartite cooperation among Jordan, Osborne and Saifu. Jordan did not expect that Osborne''s action was so fast and decisive that Saifu was immediately kicked out of the cooperation.


    It''s not a loss anyway.


    After thinking about it, Jordan immediately showed a smiley face and said, "seifer, with the relationship between you and me, what''s a Ulysses? I''d like to dedicate my two waists to you."


    Saifu looked at Jordan contemptuously and said, "you''d better leave your money to other women. I just hope you didn''t cheat me about the supreme mage."


    "I promise that the supreme mage knows more about Asgard than you can imagine," said jordani


    Seifer remained unmoved and sneered as before.


    Jordani laughed awkwardly and said, "Ulysses is just an arms dealer. What do you want to do with all your efforts?"


    Seifer took out a picture.


    The person in the photo is Ulysses. In the photo, the scar on Ulysses'' neck is very obvious.


    Saifu said: "this mark means thief and thief. It comes from vakanda, a mysterious country!"


    "Do you suspect that vakanda has something to do with Asgard?" he said


    Saifu didn''t say a word, just looked at Jordan with a smile.


    Jordan''s reaction was instantaneous, and he said too much.


    "I really don''t know how to get to Asgard, but I''m sure that vakanda has nothing to do with Asgard," he said


    Saifu took a deep look at Jordan, and felt that there were too many secrets hidden in him.


    But the good news is that seifer and Nick Frey''s inquisitive style is different. When they see that Jordan is on the alert, they don''t try too much. They point to the two papers on the table and say, "immortal blood and the will of the dead, where are you going first?"


    Jordan looked through two papers and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The CIA is really worthy of the reputation of the old superpower intelligence organization. In terms of information, it is far more powerful than individuals.


    There is no exact record of the blood of the undead and the will of the undead.


    But seifer is from the CIA''s countless information, screened out the two most consistent intelligence.


    Alexander corvinas, a Hungarian soldier in the sixth century A.D., was unfortunately infected with the plague at the end of the crusade. Fortunately, the plague virus changed its gene and gave it the ability to live forever, which is called undead.


    In a sense, all the vampires that Jordan meets in the New York alley are just the incomplete continuation of Alexander''s blood.


    The undead, the undead.


    If there is such a thing as immortal blood on the earth, the most suitable condition is Alexander''s blood.


    Jordan put down the information about immortal blood and looked at another information.


    Will of the dead, Knight of fire.


    New York City has recently seen a skeleton knight on fire. The photo shows clearly and looks very powerful.


    It''s almost the closest thing to the will of the undead to be able to appear in the form of a skeleton.


    Jordan put down the second information, some egg pain, these two things, are not so easy to get.


    Alexander, the owner of undead blood, is well hidden, and no one knows his information and identity.


    If you want to find Alexander, you must look for two descendants of Alexander, Marcus, the ancestor of a vampire and William, the ancestor of a werewolf.


    The fire knight, which contains the will of the undead, seems to be relatively easy to do, but it is also extremely limited.


    Saifu, the little girl, is not setting herself up again!


    Jordan looked at Saifu and said, "these vampires, werewolves and so on. As the monitors and guardians of world security, don''t you care about them?"


    Saifu laughed and said, "there are only a few vampires and werewolves, and there are only a few more dangerous animals. How can they threaten the safety of the world?"


    "Then you have to protect them, f.. K. These things are the natural enemies of human beings," he said


    Saifu said calmly: "it''s not that we want to protect them, but that some people are protecting them, senior officials and consortia who are eager for immortality..."


    "No one can move these things until they are exposed to the inevitable harm to the world."


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 rewards from book friend [misty moon]~


    Alexander corvinas, from the movie "Legend of the night" 2, father of the ancestor of vampires and werewolves.


    Marcus, from the movie "Legend of the night" 1,2,3, the ancestor of the vampire.


    William, from the movie "Legend of the night" 1,2,3, werewolf ancestor.

 Chapter 90

    Seifer finally took Ulysses, an international arms dealer, who could play a greater role in seifer''s hands than in Jordan''s.


    In return, seifer said he forgave Jordan for his little move at Osborne.


    At the same time, seifer used the ghost flight to air drop Jordan to a border town near Europe.


    This is also Jordan''s choice, first from the vampire, trace the trace of undead blood.


    In Saifu''s intelligence, the situation of the vampire clan is very different from that in the legend.


    Originally, Jordan thought that the vampire would be the king in the dark, a series of powerful pronouns such as darkness, bloodthirsty and cruelty.


    But I didn''t expect that vampires exist at the high level of human beings, that is, at the level of frequently endangered animals, and they are protected.


    Without him, the weakness of vampires is too obvious.


    After the development of human science and technology, if it was not for the painstaking protection of senior officials and consortia, it would disappear in the world.


    Without Alexander the dead, the blood source of all vampires and werewolves has been hiding for hundreds of years, never daring to reveal any of their tracks.


    According to seifer''s information, a civil war broke out between vampires and werewolves five years ago.


    A vampire named Serena betrayed the clan, killed Victor, the elder of the vampire clan, and hid in Latvian, ready to look for Marcus, the last elder of the vampire clan, to pray for protection.


    If you want to find Alexander, you have to find Marcus.


    If you want to find Marcus, you have to find Serena.


    At 4 a.m. in the town of valandovo, the cabin bar.


    This is a dilapidated bar near the Latvian border military camp. The main source of business is the fishermen, military and police around it. It is one of the few places that open all night.


    Seifer got the news from eye monitoring that Serena and a half blood werewolf named Michael had disappeared in a mountain forest not far from the town.


    However, even Jordan didn''t expect that he was so lucky. As soon as he entered the pub, he found out that one of the targets, Michael Cowen, was eating Hesse.


    "Oh..."


    Just as Jordan sighs, Michael Cowen, who was eating Hesse, suddenly stands up and holds the table to vomit.


    At the same time, Michael Cowen''s wanted news also appeared on the TV in the bar.


    It''s better to come by chance than by good.


    Looking at the two soldiers and policemen standing up with guns in the bar, Jordan went forward and knocked them out with a knee and a knife.


    After that, Jordan came to Michael Cowen and said, "Michael, you''d better calm down. I''m here to help you..."


    "Roar!"


    It was Michael Cowen''s roar in response to Jordan.


    At the moment when he looked up, Jordan could clearly see that the other person''s eyes had turned into pitch black, with four ferocious canine teeth protruding like a monster.


    "F.. K, stay away from me!"


    By this time, Michael''s reason was not much left. He struggled to overturn the table and roared at Jordan like a wary beast.


    "OK, calm down and control your mood first..."


    "Go away!"


    "Well, if you''re so impolite, I''ll be impolite!"


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that Michael Cowen was about to lose control, Jordan drew his gun from his backhand and hit Michael''s knee with two lightning shots.


    Bang!


    Michael, who was about to kill the right man like a wild animal, felt his knees soften and knelt down in front of Jordan.


    Roar!


    Injured Michael became more violent and roared like a wild animal at Jordan.


    Jordan looked at Michael''s quick recovery on his knee, frowned a little, and then hit the other side''s knee again when he barely stood up.


    Bang!


    Michael fell on his knees again in front of Jordan, and his face began to turn green.


    "Michael, calm down. You did it first. It''s not my fault!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Michael fell on his knees for the third time, and his whole body twitched on the ground. His muscles were booming and his green hair was swelling. In a flash, he became a monster.


    Roar!


    After becoming a monster, Michael smashed a table crazily. His dog teeth were ferocious, and he gave the most powerful roar to Jordan in his life.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Michael became a monster, both defensive and resilience, have become much stronger, but for Jordan''s threat, it is just a few more bullets.


    It''s powerful, fast and has amazing resilience.


    Jordan quietly looked at the monster struggling in front of him, constantly making comments in his heart.


    If not without reason, such a monster is more ferocious than a soldier who uses super soldier serum.


    WOW!


    Just when Jordan is thinking about how to deal with the monster in front of him, a hole suddenly breaks in the roof of the bar. A slim, fast-moving woman in black appears in front of him like thunder.


    "Well, Serena?"


    For a moment, Jordan was confused. The girl in front of him was much more beautiful than the information.


    But Serena doesn''t have Jordan''s force. She grabs Jordan''s gun and tries to blow him out with a twist of her backhand.


    Pop!


    Compared with the power of Michael''s monster, Serena''s power is a little bit smaller, but it can be said to be as powerful as an ox.


    The gun was hit by Serena, but Jordan took advantage of this opportunity. His huge body was flexible, just like a monkey. He jumped slightly, wrapped Serena''s body with winding technique and wrestling technique, and took advantage of it to fall to the ground.


    If the physical quality is not as good as the opponent''s, it can only be made up by skill.


    This kind of ground skills and wrestling skills are the skills that Jordan learned when he was a child in the Roma training camp. He hasn''t used them for a long time since he became a master of gunshot and body skills.


    Put your hands around your shoulders and hold each other''s arms.


    Wrap your legs around each other''s thighs.


    Jordan locked Serena in a strange position and said, "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    Too shameful, Serena was entangled into a "big" shape, face extremely embarrassed, said: "misunderstanding your head!"


    As they roll over, Serena and Jordan roll together on the ground.


    A moment later, Jordan rode on Serena''s body, grabbed her arm in one hand and held her ankle in the other, and said, "Serena, this is really a misunderstanding. Please stop and listen to me for an explanation."


    Now Serena was locked into a "W" position, more angry, said: "stop? When I kill you, I''ll stop. "


    ****


    PS: Serena, from the movie "Legend of the night" series, the heroine, meidihen, there is a surprise in the second unlimited version (you know), don''t say I didn''t tell you guys, ha~


    Michael Cowan, from the movie "Legend of the night" 1,2, the hero, werewolf and vampire hybrid.


    For collection, for recommendation~~

 Chapter 91

    Cross fixation, guillotine, ankle lock.


    Jordan and Serena were rolling around the room, and a lot of tables, stools and drinks were knocked over.


    Pure than physical fitness, Serena is much stronger than jordani.


    But if you compare skills, Serena, who has been used to suppressing enemies with her physical fitness, is naturally far less than Jordan, who has been trained for eight years.


    After a while, Serena was lying on her knees.


    Jordan is attached to Serena''s back, legs around Serena''s waist, hands locked on Serena''s neck.


    "Why don''t you struggle?"


    Aware of the weakening of Serena''s movements, Jordan was surprised and asked in Serena''s ear.


    Serena rolled her eyes and pointed in Michael''s direction.


    Along Serena''s arm, I saw that Michael had changed back to human shape at this time, but the whole person had been weak to the limit, holding a wooden stick in his hand, looking at Jordan like the enemy of life and death.


    "Without food, he will die!" Serena stopped struggling completely.


    "He didn''t want to touch porcelain, did he?" he said tentatively. "I just shot him casually."


    Serena: --


    Seeing that Serena didn''t move, Jordan let go and said, "he did it first. He wanted to bite me, so I shot."


    Serena, speechless, takes a complicated look at Jordan and comes to Michael. She cuts a wound on her wrist and drips blood into Michael''s mouth.


    When Michael barely recovered, Serena released her finger and the wound healed quickly.


    Only then did Serena look at Jordan and say, "who the hell are you? I don''t know you


    The circle of vampires is very small. In the memory of hundreds of years, Serena really doesn''t remember knowing Jordan.


    Jordan picked up his pistol and said, "I''m looking for Marcus, just like you. To be exact, I need to find the undead, Alexander covinas, through Marcus."


    Serena took a look at Jordan, helped Michael up and said, "it''s almost dawn. This is not a place to talk."


    Such is the case.


    On the one hand, Serena is a vampire and can''t see the sun. On the other hand, a disorderly battle among the three people in the bar has attracted the attention of the military and police in the small town.


    The three quickly walked out of the bar, found a car, started and went out of the town.


    In the car, Serena is still alert to Jordan, but she doesn''t continue to do it.


    Before the chaos of war, Jordan had several times, can directly cause fatal damage to Serena, but Jordan did not, but let Serena go.


    As the car sped along, Serena glanced at Jordan and said, "are you a human?"


    "Don''t I look like that?" he said? At least more like Michael! "


    Michael: --


    Serena rolled her eyes and said, "there''s no Alexander corvinas in the undead."


    Jordan laughed and said, "I''m talking about the undead, not the undead! It seems that you are not very clear about the history and origin of your vampires. Alexander is the ancestor of all vampires and werewolves and the father of Marcus


    Squeak!


    The speeding traffic came to a sudden halt.


    Serena looked at Jordan with a dignified face, even pressed her hand on the waist gun and said, "it''s impossible. We undead and werewolves have been fighting for hundreds of years. Who are you in the end? Do you want to sow discord?"


    Boom!


    Just as Serena slammed on the brakes, a monster with demon wings crashed into the side of the road from the front of the three people''s vehicle at a speed of at least 100 kilometers per hour.


    ¡°Whatthef..k£¡¡±


    There was a scream from Jordan in the car.


    The demon monster in front of everyone''s eyes was obviously aimed at the vehicle of Jordan and others. If it wasn''t for Serena''s sudden braking, I''m afraid the demon monster would have hit the vehicle directly.


    Serena: it''s Marcus


    Jordan: it seems to want to kill you


    Serena: I see it


    Jordan: "that''s not fast..."


    The vehicle started again, ran over Marcus at a faster speed and sped towards the distance.


    Marcus, like a demon and monster, has surpassed Serena''s momentum, strength, speed and resilience by many times.


    This level of monster, unless it is a sneak attack.


    Otherwise, facing the enemy head-on, Jordan, Serena and Michael don''t add up enough.


    Whether it''s a coincidence or an accident.


    Jordan three people escaped a disaster, before dawn, is finally hiding in a large wooden warehouse.


    Fear of light is a natural weakness of vampires, even Marcus''s level of existence is no exception.


    For the whole day, at least don''t worry about Marcus.


    At this time, Jordan also had time, asked: "my intelligence shows that you should be looking for Marcus, why does it want to kill you?"


    Serena does not know why, looking at Jordan, there is always an impulse in her heart, want to suck each other''s blood.


    Finally suppressing this impulse, Serena said, "because I killed victor."


    Victor, like Marcus, is also recorded in Jordan''s materials as the elder of the vampire clan.


    If Marcus is avenging Victor, it makes sense to kill Serena.


    Jordan nodded and said, "it seems that you vampires are quite united, but your situation is a little bad."


    Being chased by werewolves, vampires and elders.


    The girl is handsome and has a high standard of causing trouble. This is probably the legendary beauty.


    Serena didn''t care about Jordan''s teasing. She sneered: "Victor is the traitor of the undead. He imprisoned William, the ancestor of the werewolves. For hundreds of years, he has been making werewolves and eradicating dissidents. He wants to rule the whole undead."


    Factional struggle, internal and external struggle.


    Jordani make complaints about it. No wonder Sai fu na little Niang is worried about the mess of vampires and werewolves.


    They are already endangered animals with inherent weaknesses, and they have to kill each other incessantly. It would be strange if such a level could pose a threat to the world.


    When Jordani slobber in his heart, he suddenly looked up, but found Selena, a beautiful vampire, staring at himself, and make complaints about the spit.


    Forget it, who let himself be born to love helping others.


    "What do you want?"


    "Yes


    "There are people outside. It''s not good. Let''s go there."


    "Good!"


    A moment later, in a small room in the warehouse.


    "What are you doing undressing?"


    "Isn''t that what you think?"


    "Scum man, I just want to suck some of your blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 1000 reward from the book friend [it''s a bookworm], and thank you for the 100 reward from the book friend [book friend 20180904200657350]~

 Chapter 92

    After coming out of the small dark room, Jordan''s face was not good-looking and a little depressed.


    Blood essence, blood essence, must be better than blood essence.


    You don''t want essence, but you want blood. You''re not a good vampire girl.


    Jordan was depressed in his heart. On the contrary, Serena, who came out of the small dark room, was full of spirit and even strong breath.


    There is the power of death in Jordan''s body.


    This kind of power has already infiltrated into all aspects of Jordan''s body for a long time. The power contained in his blood, even if only a little, has a very powerful effect on the vampire.


    At this time, Michael came running over with a big piece of paint on his hand and said, "Serena, I''ve sealed all the windows. I can''t get any sunlight in."


    Jordan glanced at each other.


    Oh, lick the dog, lick to the last nothing!


    Sure enough, Serena just nodded to Michael, came to Jordan''s side curiously, and said, "your blood tastes very special."


    Jordan was speechless, thinking that he had not only a special taste of blood, but also other things.


    However, it is obvious that this kind of words will be beaten.


    Unable to take advantage, Jordan NITTON said, "besides Marcus, is there any other way to find Alexander?"


    Serena still can''t believe that vampires and werewolves have a common ancestor.


    However, Serena is now chased by vampires, werewolves and Marcus, and there is no way out. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "now the only one who knows the truth is Andres tellIs."


    Jordan doesn''t want to answer the other party''s conversation. As soon as he hears his name, he knows he is a dead duck.


    Fortunately, there is a loyal licking dog in the room.


    Michael said sincerely, "who is Tallis?"


    Serena said: "Thales is the historical preserver of the undead, recording everything since the birth of the undead, including the origin of the undead. Only Thales can prove that Victor is the real Betrayer."


    All day long, three people were in the warehouse repairing.


    Michael obviously has an idea for Serena, but unfortunately, after the appearance of Jordan, Serena''s focus is on Jordan.


    Of course, 80% of this is due to the power of death in Jordan''s blood.


    If it''s two people getting along alone and exchanging their driving skills, Jordan doesn''t object. At least Serena is beautiful.


    It''s a pity that Michael has no eyes. He always stares at Jordan like a wolf.


    At night, Selena led the way, and it didn''t take them long to arrive at an old castle in the middle of the barren mountains.


    Thales is the historian of the vampire clan. He was exiled here for recording some things.


    For many years, the other side has built the whole castle firmly, but it can''t stop the attack of Serena, Jordan and Michael.


    After killing seven or eight werewolves and three or four low-level vampires in succession, in an extravagant and gorgeous hall, the three of them catch Thales wearing only one pajama.


    "Serena, do you dare to show up and kill me, too?"


    "Kill me, and you''ll never get the truth..."


    Bang!


    Vampires are a group of sick guys, long life, invisible life, accumulated hundreds of years of wealth, let this group of creatures have arrogant and wordy all kinds of nonsense.


    Of course, among vampires, it''s called implicit and noble manners.


    For this kind of person, Jordan went up and shot him in the thigh.


    In an instant, Serena and Michael look at Jordan in a dazed and shocked way, while Thales howls in pain.


    "Well, this guy is so wordy, I think bullets can get him to the point and answer our questions," he said


    Thales pulled the bullet from his leg and howled: "f.. K, did you ask me? You didn''t ask me anything. What did I answer you?"


    Jordan''s face slightly embarrassed, then cold face down, to its chest is another shot, cold way: "this shot is because you don''t like it."


    Vampires have strong vitality and resilience. As long as they don''t beat their heads to pieces, they are not lethal on ordinary guns.


    After two shots in a row, Thales became much smarter and cleverer.


    Until this time, Serena just began to say: "I want you to announce the collusion between victor and the werewolf. Victor is the traitor!"


    Thales was a little stunned, and then began to laugh with great irony.


    "Serena, you''re too naive to think Marcus doesn''t know anything," he said


    "Marcus is the first member of the undead. He is powerful and can get anything he wants to know through his blood. He can know everything at the first time after he wakes up!"


    Serena''s face changed, and she said in a panic: "no way. Marcus wants to kill me. If he knows the truth, he should..."


    Thales interrupted with a smile: "it''s not your fault to kill victor. It''s your fault. It''s because of your family. Your family built a prison for Victor to hold the werewolf ancestor William. Marcus and William are biological brothers."


    Thales''s words proved the correctness of Jordan''s intelligence.


    Jordan has said before that Marcus and William are brothers, the sons of Alexander corvinas.


    Thales is not without a word, and soon moved out of a large volume of ancient books.


    It is clearly recorded in ancient books that Alexander was the first undead in history. He has lived for hundreds of years since the 6th century.


    At the age of 600, Alexander had two sons, Marcus and William.


    Marcus was bitten by a bat when he was a child and became the first vampire in history, while William was bitten by a wolf when he was a child and became the ancestor of werewolf.


    After William became a werewolf, he lost his mind, infected too many human beings and became the source of disaster.


    In order to restrain and protect William, Marcus asked Victor, a powerful Duke of mankind, for help. When Victor was dying, the two sides reached an agreement.


    Unfortunately, after seizing William, Victor takes a fancy to the powerful fighting power of the werewolf.


    With a large number of death knights, Victor forced Marcus into a deep sleep, and then ordered people to build a prison, imprisoned William, and domesticated a large number of werewolves.


    Serena is the only survivor of the family that built the prison.


    The reason why Marcus wanted to hunt down Serena was to find information about the prison from Serena, and then save his brother who had been imprisoned for hundreds of years.


    In other words, Marcus, like Victor, wants to domesticate a strong enough army of werewolves through William.

 Chapter 93

    Time is the most terrible power in the world. It can corrode everything, including the power of blood, in silence.


    The first generation of vampires and werewolves were extremely powerful.


    Such as Marcus, William, and even later Victor, Amelia and other vampire elders, have far more extraordinary power than ordinary people.


    But as the centuries passed, vampires became less agile and werewolves less ferocious.


    No matter victor or Marcus, they all want to control William, the ancestor of werewolf, so as to create a steady stream of powerful werewolf fighters.


    All this is not much different from the information Saifu said.


    Vampires and werewolves have become endangered protected animals, and an alternative living drug for those in power to extend their lives.


    Otherwise, vampires and werewolves would have been extinct long ago.


    What Thales said has greatly impacted Serena''s three outlooks for hundreds of years, and the onlooker Michael has the feeling of staring at the dog.


    But Jordan nice is not surprised, took the opportunity to hold Serena slender willow waist, a comforting look.


    Then Jordan looked at Thales and said, "where''s Alexander? I''m sure you know something. "


    The muzzle of the gun was heavy. Jordan didn''t give Thales any room to refuse.


    Thales was not that tough at all. He quickly searched for a while and said: "at pier 17 in valandovo, Alexander''s name is Lorenz Marco now. He is a retired senior official in Latvian. He has been watching Marcus and William''s actions for hundreds of years..."


    From the mouth of Thales to get enough information, Jordan and others did not stop.


    Out of the castle, the three drove and soon returned to the town of valandovo.


    But this time, the three of them came directly to the dock. After the car slowly stopped, a soldier with a military dog came to the side of the car with a gun.


    "This is a military restricted area. You have illegally intruded here. Raise your hands and get out of the car slowly!"


    The defense on the dock was tight. In addition to the soldiers who came to the front of the car to warn, there were at least more than a dozen fully armed soldiers in the dark, vaguely encircling the three men.


    Serena is still immersed in the sadness of becoming an endangered animal. Jordan slowly opens the car door and says, "we''re here to find Lorenz Marco!"


    Several soldiers, with an attitude of custody, soon came to a ship with the three men of Jordan.


    It looks like a decommissioned warship, but the interior is well decorated, with smooth wooden furniture and a wide range of collectibles, which is very historic.


    Entering the last room, Jordan finally met the first undead person in history, Alexander corvinas.


    It seems that Alexander is an ordinary old man in gorgeous clothes.


    Sitting behind a huge desk with pale hair and elegant clothes, Alexander showed a sense of wisdom and even a trace of fatigue even without saying a word.


    Jordan can see clearly, it is a trace of fatigue for life.


    This kind of feeling, Jordan in the body of master Gu Yi, also saw, like reading the world after the prosperity of the lonely, boring, and heavy.


    Alexander swept over the three men and waved casually. The soldiers who had escorted them left soon.


    At this time, Alexander just said: "to my surprise, I thought that only Serena and Michael, you two, this one..."


    Jordani smiles and says, "jordani Jovovich, come and ask Mr. covinas a favor!"


    Alexander slightly confused, said: "I in your body, smell the breath of death, as well as, the power of space gem."


    After that, Alexander himself trembled slightly, as if he had fallen into some kind of memory.


    Any immortal, that long life and memory, is the biggest treasure house, storing countless secrets hidden by history.


    Jordan felt Alexander''s slightly dissipated energy and frowned.


    After a long time, Jordan Ni Fang was uncertain and said: "Mr. corvinas, I seem to feel the power of homology in your body."


    Alexander seemed to wake up with a start, pause for a moment, and said: "yes, it''s the power of the same origin. It was about 1500 years ago. I was an ordinary human being. The Crusades were full of war, death and pestilence. Unfortunately, I was also infected with pestilence. "


    "But I was very lucky. After I was infected with the plague, I was abandoned to the ship and arrived in London in a storm. It happened that the nine realms overlapped. I got a gem there, which radiated charming red light like running water. At that time, I was tortured by death. I thought it was a gift from God and made the wish of immortality..."


    Old people always miss the past and are better at telling the past.


    The source of the undead, the vampire and the werewolf is far more strange than what Giordani imagined. It is actually from coincidence, which is the gift of etheric particles, that is, the gem of reality.


    Alexander didn''t know it was a real gem at first. In his life as long as more than 1000 years, after contacting with many people with extraordinary abilities, he gradually realized that he had been lucky.


    It''s strange, but it''s reasonable.


    After all, so many people died because of the plague. Without special reasons, Alexander could not be the only one who mutated and became an immortal.


    Only the gem of reality can turn the ethereal thing of immortality into reality.


    But this kind of infatuated long life, under the time whet, also gradually became Alexander incomparably heavy burden.


    Especially after human technology became more and more powerful, Alexander has been hiding for hundreds of years.


    The three of them were shocked by Alexander''s miraculous experience.


    At this time, the outside of the cabin, suddenly came bursts of gunfire and cry.


    Everyone was awakened by the sudden change. Alexander was the first to react. He looked a little ugly. After a pause, he said to Jordan, "young man, what''s your intention?"


    Jordan was not embarrassed. He said directly, "Mr. covinas, you and master Guyi are old friends. To tell you the truth, I need to build a weapon. Guided by master Guyi, I want to ask you for some immortal blood."


    Master Gu Yi certainly didn''t say that, but it didn''t prevent Jordan from talking about it.


    Alexandrians are mature, but they don''t expose Jordan''s lies. Instead, they look at him and say, "what kind of weapons do you want to build to deal with my children?"


    "Mr. covinas, do you think it''s very difficult to deal with vampires and werewolves with current human technology?" he said with a calm smile

 Chapter 94

    Jordan''s words, like a problem, but more like a warning.


    In the human world of the 21st century, industry, technology and military are all growing rapidly, with a population of more than 10 billion, which is countless times that of vampires and werewolves.


    If it''s true, it''s easy for humans to wipe out vampires and werewolves.


    Alexander is a real wise man. After hearing what Jordan said, he looked at him with sharp eyes and provocative brows, and said, "who are you?"


    The situation of vampires and werewolves is really bad, but this kind of information is only circulated among a few people at most.


    In human society, there are countless high-ranking officials, consortia and mercenaries who specialize in capturing vampires and werewolves for research. Otherwise, Alexander would not have to hide for hundreds of years after the rise of mankind.


    Jordan''s purpose is to get Alexander''s blood, and now it reveals the meaning of warning and threat.


    This makes Alexander think that Jordan wants to use his own blood to make biological weapons like vampires and werewolves.


    In the face of Alexander''s vigilance, Jordan said with a smile: "me? Killer? special agent? Businessmen? Sometimes identity is useful, sometimes it''s useless. You may not believe me, but the character of master Guyi is always worth believing, right


    Indeed, compared with Jordan, master Gu Yi has more face.


    Alexander sighed, took out the blood collection equipment, took a large tube of blood, and threw it to Jordan.


    "I just hope it''s not a wrong decision."


    "Thank you for your generosity. I promise I will live up to the nobility and glory in your blood."


    After that, Jordan directly put the blood of immortality into the space backpack, and his heart became steadfast.


    When the problem of Jordan was solved, Serena just stood up and said, "Mr. covinas, are you the elder of our undead?"


    Alexander wiped the marks on his wrist, and when he heard Serena''s words, the whole person trembled.


    The gunfire outside became more and more intense. Alexander was a little angry and helpless. He said, "I know what you and Michael came for, and I know the grievances suffered by your family. But that''s not the reason why I helped you deal with Marcus and William. They are my sons."


    Serena looked stubborn and said, "as the father of Marcus and William, do you want to bear the disaster and sin they caused?"


    Bang!


    Alexander frowned and was about to say something when a figure fell from the skylight.


    Jordan and Serena are experienced people, instinctively draw a gun, extremely alert to find a shelter, looking toward the skylight direction.


    WOW!


    Just then, a bluish black bone spur smashed the glass on one side of the cabin. With a roaring sound, it penetrated Michael''s chest and carried him in the air.


    Marcus fell into the room from the broken window and spread his wings like a demon out of hell.


    "Father, you are really old. In the face of a group of dirty and humble ants, you don''t even have the courage to draw a sword."


    "We are God, and your actions are a stain on our blood."


    "A heart that never stops, in your chest..."


    Bang!


    A sudden gunshot exploded, and Marcus''s face suddenly burst with blood, and his canine teeth fell. But with his sudden turn back, the wound on his face recovered at a fast speed.


    Roar!


    When he was muzzling, he was suddenly shot in the face, which made Marcus roar angrily.


    Hiss!


    Jordan gasped and hid his hand behind him.


    This is very special. What kind of thing is the opponent''s face made of? I''m afraid it can''t match the tank armor.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Jordan said with a smile: "misunderstanding, I just see a mosquito on your face. I can''t help it. I can''t help it."


    The air of tyranny, like an angry Beast, lingered in the room.


    Marcus wings a shock, will howl more than Michael fly out, with a murderous look, staring straight at Jordan.


    Jordan grinned at me.


    Just as Marcus was about to start, Jordan suddenly yelled out to let Marcus move.


    At the same time, Jordan hid behind his back with an extra flare in his hand, threw it in Marcus'' face again, and then turned over to hide under the table.


    Boom!


    More than 180 decibels of noise and bright light ripple in the room.


    Marcus, who was riding on his face with a flash bullet, was the one who suffered the most. His eyes were almost directly blinded, his ears were dripping with blood, and the whole person uttered a very tragic cry.


    Others were caught off guard and caught off guard by Jordan''s operation.


    Buzz!


    The dizzy, retching, disgusting buzz is still ringing.


    The only prepared Jordan turns over from under the table and directly pulls Serena, Michael and Alexander to escape to the cabin.


    "No, I won''t leave. This is my kingdom. No one can let a king give up his palace."


    "Marcus, I command you in the name of my father..."


    Poof!


    A bluish black bone spur, like a swift spear, pierced Alexander''s chest and nailed it directly to a wall.


    "I will become a God, and a real God has no father!"


    Marcus also recovered at this time, his face grim, with a kind of crazy tyranny.


    Time in this moment, as if static down.


    At the moment when Alexander came forward, Jordan thought he was a king.


    It''s a pity that if you can''t drive the car, you will be beaten into a dog by someone''s backhand.


    No one thought that Marcus was crazy enough to kill his father.


    Jordan was the first to react. He turned his hands and fired with two guns. Knowing that ordinary bullets couldn''t help each other, a lot of bullets went straight to Marcus'' next three roads.


    All of a sudden, a fierce howl came out of Marcus'' mouth.


    Watching Marcus jump around with his crotch covered, Jordan shows a touch of pride.


    What about the strong recovery ability and the regeneration ability? Some of the physical pain is unimaginable.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Jordan and Serena come to Alexander again.


    Alexander looked painfully at Marcus, who was still wailing, and finally said with a bitter smile, "Serena, you''re right. It''s my responsibility. It''s the disaster I caused myself..."


    Jordan covered Alexander''s wound without blood.


    Serena said anxiously, "don''t say it. You are still the elder of the undead. When you go back to Europe, you can stop him..."


    "No!" Alexander pressed Serena''s hand, put his wrist to Serena''s mouth and said, "1470 years, I''m tired of it. This is the last gift I can give you. Take it, stop Marcus, stop William!"


    Marcus'' previous stab has penetrated Alexander''s heart.


    This is Alexander''s weakness, a never-ending heart, once completely stopped, is the end of Alexander''s eternal life.


    And before he died, Alexander''s blood was still precious.


    Especially for vampires, Alexander''s blood can directly transform and evolve the essence of Serena''s life.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 100 rewards from the book friend [Mingxing Taoist], 200 rewards from the book friend [lunhui98], and 100 rewards from the book friend [a fat man in Inner Mongolia]~

 Chapter 95

    For any male, the broken birds are unbearable pain.


    Marcus whines and rolls in the cabin, but both Jordan and Serena know that such injuries can''t hurt his roots.


    When the other side recovers, they will still not be their opponents.


    So the only choice left to the public is to escape.


    However, while escaping, Jordan took out a bag of grenades from his space backpack and left them to Marcus as a memento after pulling out one of the fuses.


    Boom boom!


    The violent shock wave splashed 100 meters away.


    From the sea to climb onto the shore of Jordan and others, feel the distant rolling heat wave, not too much nostalgia, turned away.


    With such a wave of explosion at the bottom, even if Marcus is not dead, it is enough to make him unable to pursue and kill people in a short time.


    Leaving the country directly from Latvian overnight.


    Roar!


    At this time, in the car beside Jordan and Serena, there was a roar like a wild animal, with a trace of sadness.


    In the car, Michael wakes up and becomes a monster at this moment.


    Claws in the trunk of the crazy tearing, slapping, the whole rear of the car in an instant, become full of holes up.


    "Michael, what''s this?"


    "Michael has been bitten by a werewolf. Maybe it''s a wolf venom attack. He can''t control his anger."


    "Isn''t Michael a stringer?"


    "No, it''s just the first embrace I gave him, and it''s fused with the blood of the werewolf."


    For a long time, Michael has just returned to human form, his eyes are still a little red, and when he looks at Jordan, he obviously tends to turn green.


    I don''t think it''s trying to bite you.


    Jordan is a little wary. Forget it, give him a hat as a gift some other day, and relax with him.


    Serena didn''t think as much as Jordan did. She also looked at Michael and said, "Michael, what are you going to do next?"


    The last Alexander who could suppress Marcus died.


    The next three will surely become the eyesore of Marcus, and will be pursued and killed by vampires and werewolves even on the whole European continent.


    Jordan and Serena are soldiers who grew up in the process of killing.


    But Michael is not, and even not long ago, he was just an ordinary houseboy doctor.


    Asked by Serena, Michael''s eyes flashed a struggle, and finally his eyes fell on the hands of Jordan and Serena together.


    After a long time, Michael sighed and said, "I want to leave Europe and find a place where undead and werewolf are rare..."


    It''s no surprise, Serena nodded and looked at Jordan.


    Joe Danielle, a man with a lot of slag, said sweetly, "beauty, of course, where you are, where I am."


    Hit ten thousand, Michael looked at Serena''s little sweet expression, heartbroken.


    When they arrived in Paris, Michael said goodbye to Jordan and Serena, leaving behind a destination and then leaving.


    Two days later, Jordan made a few phone calls to New York.


    Among the previous intelligence given by seifer, there are few information about the fire skeletons that just appeared in New York, only a few pictures that are not very clear.


    In this case, Jordan is not in a hurry to go back to New York. He just asks cross to investigate for himself in hell kitchen.


    Then Jordan and Serena joined in the fight back against Marcus.


    Vampires and werewolves are indeed the rare protected animals of some human beings, and they are weaker than the whole human beings.


    But if it''s just for Jordan and Serena, the vampires and werewolves are still very powerful in Europe.


    Through some underground sources, the two of them have learned.


    Not long after the three men left, Marcus had integrated the vampires in Latvian and found the place where William, the first ancestor of the werewolf, was imprisoned.


    Even if there is no key, it will not take long to rescue the werewolf ancestor with the power that the vampires can use.


    Once Marcus takes control of William, he will surely hunt down Jordan and Serena.


    Seventeen days later.


    London, in an alley near Thames Avenue.


    After an evolution, Serena has not only been immune to the damage of sunlight, but also made great strides in speed, strength, physical strength and resilience.


    One on eight.


    Even in the face of the joint siege of six werewolves and two vampires, Selena has fallen behind, but there is no sign of failure. Occasionally she counterattacks, and the sharp blade in her hand can often cause great damage to the combined werewolves and vampires.


    "Serena, you mean, dirty bichi, for a food, you have defiled the elder''s will and tarnished the glory of the death warrior!"


    "Bichi, your humble lover has been abandoned..."


    Poof!


    A touch of silver flash away in the alley, and then, the vampire who is shouting splashes a blood flower on his head, and his skull is lifted up.


    "Baby, do you think these undead creatures are stupid, the same way? This is the 19th time!"


    Not far from the end of the alley, on a corner of the hidden eaves, Jordan spoke to the headset.


    And in Jordan''s arms, a cold color of the sniper gun, keep popping up one after another cartridge case.


    More than 100 meters away, or to ambush with a sniper gun.


    Jordan didn''t waste even one bullet. After eight shots, he got up to collect the gun and jumped down from the eaves several meters high, just like a tiger or a leopard.


    Inside the alley on the battlefield, Serena smiles and waves to Jordan.


    At the same time, Serena''s voice rang out in the headset, saying: "these undead creatures have been eroded and decayed by long-term extravagance. Dear, find someone to clean them up."

 Chapter 96

    In the underground world, the corpses of vampires and werewolves are valuable. Some people want to buy them for research.


    Call the mainland hotel in London, clean up the scene, don''t accept gold coins, don''t say, but also owe Jordan''s favor.


    For more than half a month, in the process of being pursued and counterattacked, jordani and Serena almost ran all over the major cities in Europe, including Paris, Marseille, Berlin, the Netherlands and the Czech Republic.


    Selena wants to clear Marcus'' paws and fulfill Alexander''s will.


    And Jordan, on the one hand to take the younger sister, on the other hand is also in a brush class journey.


    Every time after killing a large number of undead creatures, in the process of killing, there will be a strong power of death absorbed into Jordan''s body and become the nourishment of the power of death.


    Jordan Jovovich: level 36


    Strength: 72


    Physical strength: 70


    Intelligence: 21


    Spirit: 43


    Movement speed: 68


    Ordinary people through training, even the special forces level, each main attribute is only ten points is the limit.


    Today''s Jordan, even if he still can''t open the blue bar, his physical fitness has far exceeded the ordinary people''s six or seven times.


    This made Jordan even have the impulse to stay in Europe.


    If we just brush it for a few years, we can at least compete with mieba compared with Gu Yi and team leader marvel.


    It''s a pity.


    In the past two days, although the experience of killing these vampires and werewolves has continued to increase, it has not been the speed of rocket climbing before.


    I''m afraid these ordinary vampires and werewolves won''t do much good when they are promoted to level 10.


    As he was about to leave, a sudden telephone rang.


    After the fight, Jordan turned on the phone.


    This has not been a minute, the phone suddenly rang, I am afraid things are not so coincidental.


    The caller ID is cross.


    Looking at the phone screen, there was an ominous feeling in Jordan''s heart.


    "Cross..."


    "Godfather, uncle cross and dad are fighting. I''m a little scared!"


    It wasn''t cross, it was Mindy.


    However, when Jordan was ready to speak, there was a fierce fighting voice on the other end of the phone.


    There was a mess on the phone.


    A moment later, cross''s voice said, "Joe, I''m afraid we''re in trouble. F.. K, Willis, take Mindy and leave here first..."


    There was another shot, and Jordan held the phone in silence.


    After a while, a voice with some urgency said, "Mr. Jovovich, I''m agent Colson of aegis level 6. I''m sorry to disturb your trip in Europe. Aegis has already reserved a ticket for you at Heathrow airport for tomorrow morning. I hope Mr. Jovovich would better go back to New York as soon as possible!"


    "Retreat, retreat at once, mobilize the freshmen of the police academy, evacuate all the people..."


    "Zi..."


    The phone hung up in the noise, and soon there was a busy tone.


    Jordan didn''t even have time to communicate with the opposite party on the phone. Obviously, the fight has been fierce to a certain extent.


    Then, Jordan began to contact sever, Nick Frey, and even Osborne.


    No one was able to get through, which made Jordan look a little ugly and silent.


    At this time, Serena came to Jordan''s side, took his hand, and looked at him with some worry.


    "I''m sorry, Serena. I''m afraid I need to be away for a while," he said with a forced smile


    Serena also smile, said: "at least you have to wait until the plane tomorrow morning, tonight is still very long, isn''t it?"


    Jordan gave Serena a kiss on the forehead and apologized, "you know what I mean, I mean Marcus..."


    Serena interrupted, "no, honey, we won''t talk about that tonight."


    It''s no use worrying. If there''s something wrong with New York, Jordan can''t fly.


    What''s more, since Colson helped himself to book a ticket for tomorrow morning, it means that New York must be able to support himself.


    It''s a long night.


    When he went to the airport the next morning, Jordan came almost all the way to the wall.


    Women are like wolves in their thirties and tigers in their forties.


    Let alone female vampires.


    Serena is about 400 years old, especially when she is just in love with Jordan, but she has to be separated immediately. The passion of 400 years breaks out overnight. It''s amazing that Jordan can walk out of the hotel.


    Fortunately, after upgrading, Jordan''s physical fitness has increased dramatically, and his resilience has also increased greatly.


    By the time the plane landed, although Jordan still felt a little empty in his body, he had recovered his ability to move.


    At this time, New York time is only around 10 a.m.


    When Jordan walked out of the airport, he saw a middle-aged man with friendly appearance and touching hairstyle. His suit was straight, clean and tidy. The only drawback was that he had several band aids on his face, which was a bit funny.


    "Mr. Jovovich, I''m Colson!"


    "Agent aegis?"


    "Not only that, I just joined the eye of the sky project."


    "Ha, that''s our own people. Get on the bus first. Let''s talk on the way."


    "Well, is Mr. Jovovich hurt?"


    "No, I''m just a little weak!"


    The vehicles soon converged into the street and sped all the way to the New York base of Tianyan plan.


    In the process, Jordan also learned the whole story from Colson.


    Even worse than Jordan''s imagination, the whole city of New York these days has been almost in a mess.


    Jordan never thought that the flame skeleton he asked cross to investigate would be Mindy''s father, Damon.


    Damon''s original name, Damon Blaser, was originally from a very famous acrobatic family in Texas. Because he didn''t want to be an acrobat, he ran away from home and was admitted to the New York police force when he was young.


    Damon''s family has a dominant genetic disease of cancer.


    His grandfather, father and uncle all died of the same kind of cancer in their early years. His only uncle miraculously healed after he was diagnosed with cancer, but he died unexpectedly in an acrobatic performance not long after.


    Six months ago, Damon found himself suffering from cancer in a hospital examination.


    At that time, Jordan was fighting against the fraternity, so Damon didn''t tell Jordan. Instead, he chose to sneak to hell''s kitchen to save a lot of money for Mindy to live the rest of her life by punishing crime and eating black.


    However, in the process of eating black once, Damon fell ill and left a little trace.


    Hell kitchen Mafia through this trace, found Damon''s identity, and ready to kidnap Mindy way, to revenge Damon.


    Not long ago, those gangsters carried out the kidnapping plan, but it didn''t succeed.


    But even so, Damon was crazy because of this. After meeting a mysterious old man again, he chose to offer his soul in exchange for the power to protect Mindy.


    From then on, every night, Damon would turn into a flame skeleton and go to hell kitchen to kill.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for 500 rewards from the book friend [happy oracle bone] and 100 rewards from the book friend [my palace is a little poor]~

 Chapter 97

    A lot of information, photos and videos are presented in front of Jordan''s eyes.


    It can be clearly seen from the data that every night, Dimon''s body will have a rolling flame rising out, turning it into a flame skeleton, riding a ghost faced chariot through the night.


    Travel between hell and the world, use poisonous fire and chains to judge evil, leaving behind a line of fire that can distinguish light and darkness.


    Jordan has a deep feeling of egg pain. It''s the devil knight.


    Immortality, demonization equipment and the eye of judgment, as long as the person with the smell of evil appears around him, it will trigger the terrible Hellfire rising in his body.


    More than half a month ago, cross accepted Jordan''s request to investigate the fire skeleton.


    Within a few days, cross found out the secret of Damon''s transformation. Originally, he was just going to come to talk with him, but because of too many murders, he was almost not judged by Damon''s evil spirit knight.


    It''s different from ordinary little gangsters.


    Cross, no matter in combat experience or physical fitness, has been much better.


    That night, Damon''s evil spirit knight and cross made a lot of noise in New York.


    Then came the intervention of NYPD and the FBI.


    Cross is well hidden, but after Damon''s transformation, there is no hidden meaning.


    After his recovery, he was arrested by NYPD the next day and detained in the New York City Police Department.


    Surrounded by a large group of criminals, there is no doubt that the evil knight in Damon''s body broke out on the spot.


    The whole new York City Police Department was almost burned up, and all the criminals, the police and the people who had committed crimes were tried on the spot.


    A small crime is beaten, but a big one is killed.


    Even some policemen and FBI agents who had participated in gun battles and carried human lives were killed in the trial of the evil spirit knight.


    The more things get worse, the snake shield Bureau and the eye of heaven are beginning to intervene.


    But it''s a pity that the evil spirit Knight will never die. Even when Damon returns to the human state, he will be killed instantly. Under the cover of Hellfire, the evil spirit Knight will appear soon. After the Hellfire is dispersed, Damon will also be resurrected with full blood.


    In the beginning, the evil knight only appeared at night.


    Along with the more and more fierce actions of the FBI, the snake shield Bureau, the eye of heaven and other forces, the evil spirit Knight also began to appear in the daytime, and even became more and more powerful.


    Nowadays, the news about the evil spirit knight is still suppressed by various forces.


    But in fact, when I called Jordan yesterday, all forces had been destroyed by the evil spirit knight.


    That is, there is Mindy.


    Whenever the evil spirit knight is furious, Mindy can obviously call back some Damon''s will as soon as he appears.


    In this situation, in fact, there is not much fighting power in DuoQiao Danni, and there is not much fighting power in DuoQiao Danni.


    However, considering that Jordan is Mindy''s godfather and has been searching for information about the will of the dead, it is only under the decision of seifer and Nick Frey that Jordan is contacted.


    I''m going to let Jordan go back to New York and try to find a way to restrict the evil spirit knight.


    After reading the information, Jordan was silent.


    What can I do? I''m also a killer!


    Once close to the evil spirit knight, I''m afraid it''s just a free gift.


    The car soon came to Osborne building. After getting off the car, looking at the crisscross broken traces on the building, Jordan could almost imagine the fierce fighting scene.


    "Ma jaafak, I don''t believe that the so-called mysterious man can disappear from the world..."


    "Do it for me, do it for me, do it for me, do it for me, call the Ministry of defense, and ask them to send out the National Guard..."


    88th floor, Osborne building, temporary combat command center.


    From a long distance, Jordan and Colson had heard Nick Fry''s roar in the room.


    Jordan was surprised. Colson laughed awkwardly and said: "last night, the New York base of aegis was destroyed. The flame skeleton took away a Kun fighter, and officer Frey was also injured, so he might be a little grumpy..."


    Jordan is speechless. It seems that Nick Frey was a "Mom FAK" on the last call.


    Push the door and enter, the whole room is filled with frustration.


    Nick Frey stood in the middle, black up and down, only with a piece of white gauze on his head.


    Next to Nick fry, seifer''s arm is suspended, Clint''s is icing his cheek, and Cassian has a crutch beside him.


    It''s a bit tragic.


    "It''s really comforting to see that everyone''s life is pretty good," he said


    Seeing the arrival of jordani, Cassian was the most excited one and said, "thank God, Joe, it''s so nice to see you. I swear, I''ve never missed you so much."


    As for the others, they despised Jordan''s poisonous tongue.


    "What about cross and Willis?" he said? Are they all right? "


    "No, they''re not doing very well. They''re recovering from the white wax solution," Cassian said


    Jordan frowned and said, "don''t you need time to recover?"


    Cassian wry smile, Saifu is to stand up, said: "the recovery of white wax potion, is to stimulate the potential of the main, Osborne group biologists do not recommend multiple use in a short period of time."


    I''m afraid it''s not the first time that people have been injured.


    Fortunately, among the core members of Tianyan, there has not been any staff reduction.


    Just when Jordan was silent, Nick Frey went directly to Jordan with a cold face and said coldly, "Mr. Jovovich, I need to know all the information about this undead skeleton. What''s the connection between this undead skeleton and the will of the undead you are looking for?"


    Always strong and aggressive.


    "Idiot, no, black fool!" "If I know, can I ask Saifu beauty to help me find it?" he said


    Nick Frey was so angry that he finally calmed down and said, "what''s your purpose in searching for the will of the dead?"


    Jordan was asked to be happy, said: "officer Frey, why are you so black?"


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Nick Frey was furious and said, "what does this have to do with your purpose? What''s wrong with you, black man? You''re eating your rice?"


    Jordan was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t mean racial discrimination, but the truth is the same. Does it have anything to do with the current situation that I''m looking for the will of the dead? Have you burned your gas?"


    Nick Frey: "and

 Chapter 98

    There are many reasons why I don''t want to cooperate with Nick Frey. One of the most intolerable reasons is that when I cooperate with you, you are always on guard against me.


    Even if you''re on guard, you''ve been on guard, too.


    However, it makes no sense to be so obvious or even to question openly.


    Jordani and Nick Frey tit for tat. All the others on the scene, except for seifer''s eyes, didn''t look directly at him, as if they didn''t see him.


    Just as the situation was in a stalemate, Norman Osborne took Conrad into the room.


    "Sir Frey, this is Osborne, not aegis. Please restrain yourself."


    Compared with other people, Norman Osborne has a lot of confidence, because Norman himself is the leader of a big force. The market value of the whole Osborne group is hundreds of billions of dollars, and it has a very close relationship with the military and the government.


    Aegis is very powerful, but it can''t control Osborne.


    Two to one, Nick frayton was down.


    But even so, Nick Frey didn''t mean to be restrained at all. He turned to Norman Osborne and said, "Mr Osborne, this matter is related to the safety of New York and even the lives of countless people. Osborne group..."


    Norman Osborne sneered and interrupted: "Nick Frey, this is your aegis business. Please remember, you are only guests here. If Mr. Frey can''t accept it, please leave here."


    Aegis is very powerful. So what? Can you give yourself a dime.


    Jordani is different. With a lot of data from jordani and the cooperation of Conrad, during this period of time, the laboratory has made great progress in many biological researches, such as spider serum, lizard serum, and human body enhancer. In particular, the emergence of life replenishing energy has made Norman aus''s genetic diseases, It has been obviously curbed.


    Anyway, it''s just a war of words, and the aegis can''t turn over.


    In the face of Norman Osborne''s strength, Nick Frey was short of breath and his eyes were burning.


    As soon as the attack was about to take place, seiffer immediately came to Nick Fry''s side and said, "Mr. Osborne, the enemy is at hand. Please restrain yourself. Otherwise, we just want to get in touch with the White House."


    In any case, seifer and Nick fry represent the authorities.


    Norman Osborne''s face changed a little, but Jordan laughed and said, "honey, do you want to arrest me? That''s a pity. Aegis is so powerful. Should I ask my mage friend to take me to a place where there is no one to hide?"


    Jordan''s subtext is, little boy, I''m afraid I don''t want to see Gu Yi.


    Seifer''s face changed, and a murderous look came to Jordan.


    A strange cycle of restraint.


    Aegis, represented by Nick Frey, pursues everything extraordinary and stares at Jordan.


    But the Osborne group is the father of the gold Lord, and can even influence the big figures of the Security Council to restrain the aegis.


    Saifu has the background of CIA, and has the handle of Osborne group.


    Jordan grabs the information about guru Yi and Asgard and decides Saifu.


    Among them, there are various and varying degrees of cooperation among the four parties, forming a kind of stalemate and game.


    No one is perfect. Everyone has his own thoughts and considerations.


    During the standoff, a shivering technician ran from a distance and looked at the four big men with painful faces. Finally, he looked at Colson outside the circle of four people and said, "officer Colson, the flame skull has appeared again. Four blocks away, he is fighting with the FBI special operations team."


    Colson looked confused and glared at the technician.


    What''s the matter? There are so many big men. You can''t report them to anyone. You just come to me. I look like I''m easy to bully.


    If the head is big, the head is big. What should be solved still needs to be solved.


    Colson took a look among the four big men, but he found his old boss and said, "Mr. Frey..."


    Nick Frey glared at Colson, but considering the business, he held down his anger and said to Jordan, "I''ll watch you."


    After that, Nick fry takes Colson and seifer into the room.


    At the door of the room, Norman Osborne looked concerned and said, "Joe, my friend, I have a good relationship with the Secretary of defense. Do you need to..."


    Norman Osborne''s meaning is very clear. He is ready to use his own political power to block the trouble of aegis for Jordan.


    It''s a kind of pull in, very obvious.


    Jordan laughed and said, "no, Norman. That''s what officer Frey said last time. Saifuna chicks often stare at me and ask me to meet. It''s hard to be handsome. That''s the trouble."


    Norman osbenton laughed as he listened to Jordan''s joking remarks.


    On the contrary, Saifu turned his head and glared at Jordan.


    Jordan''s words are intended to be heard by Nick Frey, so that Nick Frey can have doubts about seifer and break up the union between them.


    Jordan laughs and ignores it. He talks and laughs with Norman Osborne and walks behind.


    Seifer and Nick Frey jointly set up the eye of heaven organization. It''s not a single provocation that can make the two people out of the gap. Jordan is not ready to achieve the goal once.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time. It''s just a little provocation.


    A separate aegis and a separate CIA are not terrible. One can only intervene in extraordinary things, and the other can only intervene in foreign things.


    And whether it''s the aegis or the CIA, the internal problems are not small.


    However, if there is no gap between the two, it will be enough to make anyone feel headache when the eye organization is strong.


    The appearance of the evil spirit Knight eased the contradiction between the four leaders.


    After entering the room, under seifer''s control, a large number of monitoring images were soon projected on the wall.


    In the picture, an original black Kun fighter, wrapped in endless flames, becomes ferocious and domineering. It has a skull impact angle on its head, and its wings turn into bats'' wings.


    This is a block near the Brooklyn Bridge. More than a hundred special forces have built a strong defense line, but they can''t withstand the attack of the demon fighter.


    Around the block, a large number of ordinary people, with the help of the New York police, quickly dispersed.


    Chaos, incomparable chaos.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the FBI has been informed about aegis for a long time. This time, the special forces dispatched are all recruits who have never been contaminated with human life.


    Without sin bending over, although the demon fighter had fierce firepower, it only suppressed and did not cause too many casualties.


    ****


    PS: Thank you for your 1000 reward from Xiaoqiang 8888~

 Chapter 99

    The scene in the picture is beyond Jordan''s expectation.


    Something like the demon fighter is much more powerful than the original Kun fighter. It''s not only the obvious improvement in performance, but also the magic modification of weapons. Every bullet has its own flame sputtering effect.


    It''s just a glance, and Jordan feels a little overwhelmed.


    It''s something that can be carried by a single person. I''m in a hurry to call myself back and give my head away!


    After glancing around, Jordan said directly, "if I remember well, Kun fighter should be the unique flying weapon of aegis?"


    Nick Frey was still angry and silent.


    As a younger brother, colsendon laughed and said, "Mr. Jovovich, this is an accident. Last night, the flame skeleton suddenly broke into the New York base of aegis..."


    Jordan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s the ghost knight."


    Everyone was stunned. Nick Frey raised his eyebrows and said to Jordan, "what else do you know?"


    Nick Frey''s tone is still unpleasant, but this is obviously not the time to worry about it.


    Jordan said: "I don''t know much about the evil spirit knight. I only know that this kind of creature is a magical creature created by God after the flood. Later, it fell into the hands of the hell monarch and became a way for the hell monarch to sow in the world and harvest the spirit."


    "God? Lord of hell? Are you sure you''re not talking about myths? " Clint was the first to exclaim.


    Jordan glanced at Nick Frey and seifer. They were dignified, but without any expression.


    Finally, Jordan looked at Clint and said, "Clint, look for yourself. It''s a skeleton. It can breathe fire, ride a motorcycle, drive a car, and fly a plane..."


    It doesn''t need to be more clear, because the scenes and battles on the screen can''t deceive people.


    Although it was shocking and even destroyed, Clint couldn''t speak any more when he looked at the flame skeleton in the projection picture.


    Everyone in the room knew that the flame skeleton was the transformation of Damon.


    With the influence of Tianyan organization and aegis Bureau, I''m afraid we should investigate the color of Dimon''s underwear before and after his transformation.


    There is no better explanation than this truth.


    After the shock, there was a lot of discussion.


    A moment later, seifer first reacted and said, "Joe, do you have any good solution to this matter? This is New York. We can''t let it stay here all the time. It will cause great panic in the society..."


    Seifer is telling the truth.


    For a period of time, the appearance of the evil spirit knight is like a stroll in the hell kitchen, which is not noticeable.


    Later, when the situation became serious, aegis intervened, and in a short period of time, it was able to suppress and hide things with various excuses, so as to control the fermentation of things.


    But if it can''t be solved sooner or later, it will spread.


    A little bit of economic loss is not terrible, but once people panic, and then form social unrest, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Jordan laughed bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that in the information you gave me before, the flame skeleton was actually a Demon Knight..."


    The crowd was speechless when they heard Jordan''s words.


    At this time, Nick Frey said with a cold face, "this creature can''t be allowed to continue to appear in New York. If necessary, it can be used at any cost."


    Anyone can hear the murderous spirit in Nick Frey''s words, but this kind of thing can''t be solved with determination.


    Jordan is a little frown, in any case, the evil spirit knight is Damon transformed.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said: "according to legend, the original intention of God to create the evil spirit knight is to replace the flood, eliminate the evil in the world, and evacuate all the people around the evil spirit knight. Maybe the evil spirit knight can temporarily extinguish the fire."


    Cassian suddenly cut in: "it''s no use. Even if you kill daddy, the evil spirit Knight will still come back to life."


    Jordan glared at Cassian fiercely. Cassian also indicated that he had said something wrong. He was embarrassed and laughed no longer.


    It was only at this time that Jordan said: "the power of the evil spirit Knight lies in a large part of his mount. When Damon returns to the human state, we can destroy what he can control first."


    Jordan''s idea, no problem.


    It''s like when you are dealing with a strong cavalry, if you can''t beat the cavalry as a whole, you can cut off the horse''s legs first.


    Four legged cavalry is extremely fierce, but two legged cavalry is much easier to deal with.


    Nick Frey just thought a little, and soon spoke to Colson and said, "Colson, you take charge. In two hours, clear everything within five kilometers around the evil spirit knight. Even a cockroach can''t stay."


    If it works, it will be carried out immediately.


    Nick Frey is mysterious and annoying, but when he makes a decision, he is resolute and resolute.


    Although the appearance of the evil spirit knight is still in a state of blockade among ordinary people, it is no secret to the big figures of the U.S. government.


    On the contrary, those big people, more than anyone else, want to solve the problem of evil spirit knight.


    So after Colson left, in less than ten minutes, the orders from all sides spread to the battlefield near the Brooklyn Bridge.


    A large number of civilians were quickly evacuated, and a vacuum was formed several kilometers around the battlefield.


    Then the FBI special combat team on guard and in the battle quickly got rid of the evil spirit Knight''s entanglement and retreated one after another in less than ten minutes.


    In fact, Nick Frey and the FBI have already understood some of the rules of evil spirit knights.


    This time, more than 90% of them were recruits in the process of capturing the evil spirit knights. They were bloodless and lifeless.


    These people''s evacuation, did not let that evil spirit Knight pursue fiercely.


    On the contrary, after everyone left, the demonized Kungfu fighter also gradually stopped.


    Before long, the evil spirit Knight stopped the plane, then walked out and entered an apartment. There was no more movement.


    At the same time, the new agents of aegis and FBI all began to sneak into the resting place of the evil spirit knight, ready to take away all the things that the evil spirit knight can control.


    Even if not, all these controllable tools will be destroyed.


    There is no evil attached, these people did not attract the attention of the evil spirit knight, it is also at this time, Jordan decided to go directly to the battlefield apartment, contact with Damon.

 Chapter 100

    The evil spirit knight is very strong, but in fact, its real strength lies in its indestructibility.


    And everyone can feel that the strength of the evil spirit knight is constantly growing in the constant battle, and the sensing range is also growing.


    It''s a deep fear for all of us.


    Especially those consortia and politicians who want to get rich and rise up these days have no blood on their hands.


    How can we live happily in the future if we really have a boss who punishes crime.


    So when dealing with the evil spirit knights, the whole new York City showed unprecedented efficiency. The streets were emptied quickly, and the police cars opened the way to take Jordan directly to the place where the evil spirit Knights occupied.


    And the closer he gets to the location of the evil spirit knight, the more he can feel the power of death in his body rolling fast.


    In addition to the friendship with Damon, this is also Jordan''s biggest card.


    In the middle of Osborne building, the first time the evil knight appeared, the power of death in Jordan''s body felt ready to move.


    Not far from the Hudson River, an old apartment.


    This is a safe house decorated by Jordan and big dad before, but Jordan never thought that he would come here in such a situation.


    This safe house has been completely abandoned, and it is worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    Jordan didn''t know why he had such a wonderful idea at this time.


    "Hey, Damon, I''m Joe, Jordan Jovovich..."


    "Death, roar, f.. K, get back!"


    Near the room, Jordan could hear two very different voices coming from the room.


    One is like pure acoustic vibration, rough and terrifying, the other is Dimon''s voice, mixed with endless anger and struggle.


    "Damon, think about Mindy. You just need to control..."


    Bang!


    When Jordan came to the door, a burning head, directly smashed the door, suddenly out of the door, beating the empty eyes of the blue flame, staring straight at Jordan.


    However, inside the door, Dimon''s body kept the appearance of a human being and grabbed the doorframe.


    The faces of the flame skull and Damon are constantly changing between death and rebirth, like a battle.


    "Damn it, Joe, help me..."


    "Roar!"


    Damon''s consciousness was fighting for the control of his body with the will of the dead. In the end, the will of the dead was stronger. Suddenly, he straightened his neck and gave a roar mixed with the heat wave to Jordan.


    Jordan can clearly see that in the mouth of the flame skull opposite, there are sparks splashing on the ground, melting the whole floor.


    "Hey, hey, man, take it easy, look here, right, look here!"


    About a meter away from the evil spirit knight, Jordan quickly took out his mobile phone from his hand and showed some pictures of Mindy, which played in a loop in the form of a slide.


    "Mindy!"


    The power of love is unparalleled in the world.


    After seeing the small figure in the mobile phone, the flame skull''s hair gave a painful roar. In a few seconds, the flame subsided, making Damon return to the human appearance.


    Bang!


    The struggle for the will of the dead consumed Damon''s enormous mental strength.


    In the recovery of the first time, the whole person fell on the ground, sweating, gasping.


    ¡°NO£¡ No¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Jordan is about to enter the room and pull Damon, Damon on the ground suddenly shouts, and stops Jordan nervously.


    "Hey, hey, Damon, look here. This is Mindy!"


    Dare not stimulate Damon, Jordan stopped in the distance, yelled a few times, let Damon''s attention focus on Mindy''s picture.


    For a while, Damon was in a daze with his cell phone.


    Then, Damon roared like a vent. After that, he began to cry like a child.


    Watching Damon cry for a long time, Jordan said, "Hi, lookme! Damon, I''m helping you, OK? "


    Dimon''s face was melancholy. At this moment, it was full of sadness. He looked up at Jordan and cried again. He said, "Joe, I''m going to die. That old man, he''s a devil..."


    "Sheter, what have I done, Joe, the devil is in my body, f.. K, I can''t control it..."


    Jordan also looked complicated and said, "Damon, think about Mindy, try to calm down, OK?"


    Maybe it''s crying more, or maybe it''s Jordan''s words that play a role.


    Dimon''s mood gradually stabilized. He took a look at Jordan and gave a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Jordan just sat on the floor outside the door and said, "Damon, you see, you can do it. Let''s just talk. I, Mindy, everyone will help you, OK?"


    Dimon said with a bitter smile: "Joe, it''s useless. I want to kill you. I saw 147 crying souls on you. It''s a crime and needs to be purified..."


    The more said, the more unstable Damon''s mood became, and there was a faint splash of sparks.


    At this time, the power of death rolled in Jordan''s body, almost a flash of inspiration, Jordan said: "Damon, look at me, I''m death, harvest the dead, it''s what I should do!"


    Boom!


    On Damon''s head, a flash of fire burst into the shape of a skeleton, staring at Jordan for a long time.


    "Die... Die!"


    It seems that the authority of Jordan has been confirmed, and the flame has just retreated again, restoring Damon''s appearance.


    Damon, with a look of surprise, began to cry and smile. He hugged Jordan and said, "Joe, f.. K, we are the same kind. Sheter, I thought I had lost everything..."


    It''s a truth to meet the villagers with the villagers.


    The will of the dead in Damon''s body does not harm death. After sensing the power of death in Jordan''s body, the sense of tyranny and killing that lingered in Damon''s body gradually faded away.


    Jordan is not so optimistic.


    After Dimon let off steam for a while, Jordan said, "Dimon, I''ll help you, but before that, I need to know everything."


    Dimon''s face was wet with tears. After calming down, he was embarrassed and cleaned up.


    When they came to the room, the room was in chaos. Damon smashed it when he was awake and venting his anger.


    Picking and choosing, he found two bottles of beer from the room. Damon said, "I''ve got cancer. I''m in hell''s kitchen..."


    Jordan nodded and said, "I know that. Tell me about the guy in your body who can get angry. Maybe we can take it out of your body if we can!"


    ****


    PS: Thank you for the 500 reward of the book friend [I''ll fix it if you don''t care]~

 Chapter 101

    Damon''s original name should be Damon Kyle Blaise.


    Kyle is a glorious surname, which symbolizes that the blood of the Bryce family originated from the ancient Atlantis empire. Together with the cage family, the sley family and the Reyes family, Kyle guarded the four power medals handed down from Atlantis.


    All along, Damon thought it was a story handed down from the family that coaxed the children into death.


    But after the devil event and the transformation into a Demon Knight, Damon began to believe the truth of the story.


    After countless years of inheritance, the power medal has been integrated into the blood of the four families. When it can not be effectively stimulated and used, this kind of power becomes a burden.


    This is also the reason why there will be dominant cancer in the Damon family.


    In the hell kitchen, the mysterious man Dimon met was a devil king of hell, named Mephisto.


    Hell is vast, and it is a multiple plane.


    As one of the kings of hell, Mephisto has been coveting the soul of human beings on the earth and wants to regard the earth as his own paradise.


    However, there is also a very strong protection on the earth. Mephisto''s power comes from hell, and he does not dare to come.


    So for thousands of years, Mephisto has been trying to invade the earth from other aspects, and the evil spirit knight is a means of Mephisto.


    More than a decade ago, Mephisto chose Damon''s cousin, Johnny Blaise, as the evil spirit knight to harvest the soul.


    But for more than a decade, Johnny has not been transformed into a knight of evil spirits.


    While observing the earth, Mephisto found that Damon, who should have died, was still alive and escaped the control of fate.


    It happened that Damon''s blood strength was dragging down and cancer was detected.


    So Mephisto secretly appeared in New York and made a deal with Damon.


    Dimon longed for strength, hoping to get rid of death and continue to protect his daughter. Mephisto let the evil spirit zatanos cling to Dimon.


    Zatanos is an elemental demon lord under Mephisto.


    Attached to Damon''s body, it can fuse with the medal of strength and activate Damon''s blood. He is born with powerful abilities such as controlling Hellfire, eye of judgment, immortality and demonizing tools.


    At the beginning, Dimon changed into a man who only played in hell''s kitchen secretly at night. His power was not strong.


    But not long ago, an undead alien named Marcus on the earth, in order to find his brother''s whereabouts, offered a lot of souls to Mephisto and asked for guidance.


    With a large number of souls, Mephisto''s projection on the earth became more and more powerful.


    Correspondingly, the evil spirit in Damon''s body will become more and more powerful and fierce. If Damon''s will is not strong enough, he will become a knight of evil spirit and will never be able to recover his human appearance.


    After hearing Damon''s narration, Jordan felt a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect to have my own pot in this case. No, it''s Marcus''s pot.


    If it wasn''t for Jordan''s intrusion, Serena and Michael would not have been able to stop Marcus in Latvian.


    With Serena''s blood memory, Marcus didn''t have to ask Mephisto for guidance.


    The butterfly effect.


    There''s almost no origin. Jordan thought of the word.


    Marvel''s plot, for its own reasons, seems to be on a fork in the road.


    But now is not the time to think about this, Jordan just froze for a moment, then said: "Damon, as long as you peel off the evil spirit in your body, you can recover?"


    Dimon was stunned and said, "it''s impossible. It''s a soul will. We can''t touch it at all."


    Soul is not an area that modern technology can touch.


    Damon was right. With the power of Jordan and others, it was impossible to separate the evil spirits.


    But Guyi can.


    Whether it''s in the movies of previous life or in this life, it''s the first time that Jordan and Guyi meet.


    It seems that Gu Yi likes to beat out people''s souls.


    Not only that, with Dimon as the boss, can you try to let Dimon as the pioneer to stir up the aegis and see if you can get the magic cube?


    Even if it can''t, it''s great to fight shield and cut Nick Fry''s black marinated egg.


    Thinking of this, Jordan looked serious and said, "Damon, do you believe me?"


    Damon nodded and said, "of course, Joe, you''re my best friend, and you''re Mindy''s godfather. I''m sure you won''t hurt me."


    With a satisfied look on his face, Jordan said, "Damon, I know where I can get rid of your evil spirits, but I need your help?"


    Damon was surprised and said, "Joe, you didn''t cheat me. Can you?"


    Jordan hesitated for a moment and said, "nine times out of ten, if Gu Yi can''t do it, I don''t think anyone can do it."


    Damon was overjoyed and said, "Joe, as long as I can recover, you can do anything you want me to do. You can pick up soap for you."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Pick up your sister''s soap. It''s impossible. After coming back from Europe, I''m still weak.


    In the heart, Jordani once again said: "Damon, you know the situation of Wanda and Pietro, I have news channels, I know that the aegis Bureau has a universal cube, which can make complaints about Wanda and Pietro."


    "What can I do?" he said


    Jordan said seriously: "attack the aegis. There are many hydras hidden in the aegis. They have crimes you can''t imagine..."


    Damon_ ¡ú£¡¡±


    For Dimon''s strabismus, Jordan did not notice, or even if he did.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jordan continued to say, "we can play a big play. You know the stage play, right? You play the devil boss who killed the world. At the critical moment, Mindy and I play the Savior..."


    "Friendship and kinship overcome evil, the devil was finally eliminated, what a happy ending!"


    Damon rolled his eyes and said, "sheter, Joe, we''re not friends anymore..."


    With a smile, Jordan said, "Damon, you have to believe me. When it''s over, I''ll introduce you to the eye of heaven. It''ll be OK."


    "I''d rather stay the way I am," Damon said with a look of disdain


    Jordan said sincerely: "Damon, think of Mindy. She is only seven years old and has no mother. Do you have the heart to let her grow up alone? Maybe Mindy will be sent to the orphanage... "


    Damon glared at Jordan and yelled, "f.. K, Joe, sooner or later I''ll be killed by you."


    "No, Damon, you are immortal. We have to make good use of this ability," he said with a smile

 Chapter 102

    It will be on the shelves at noon tomorrow


    I think it''s hard to write the comments on the shelves, because I don''t know where to start.


    Let me lick a wave, er, lick the blue light editor, lick the book friends who have come here all the way to support.


    All along, I like Marvel very much. To be exact, I like movies, so I wrote the beginning of this book on a dark night after watching Fu Lian 4.


    It took a long time to send the book.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to write this book, because if you want to leave as many loopholes as possible, you have to integrate some other movie characters into Marvel world.


    And these characters, there are film and television contrast, everyone''s heart has a very clear image.


    The connection of the plot needs to echo with the character of the characters.


    So in fact, I write very slowly, and I often get stuck in the card, and the dandruff falls down one after another.


    It will be put on the shelves tomorrow, because there is not enough manuscripts in stock, so it will be at the end of the day.


    After that, we will keep the bottom three chapters every day.


    I''ll try to be as much as I can without being bald.


    Well, there''s more!


    The first order is really important. Please subscribe to the duck.


    Thank you for your support, every collection, every recommendation ticket and every reward!


    I will try my best to write this book well and live up to the support of the big guys.


    First order, please!

 Chapter 103

    Damon''s appearance is a big problem for aegis, sky eye and FBI. Even cross and Cassian suffered a lot.


    But for jordani, the contact with Damon was exceptionally smooth.


    After coming out of the apartment building, Jordan didn''t go back to Osborne again. Instead, he said to Colson, "Colson, Damon''s condition is not very good. I need to go to 177 brick street and ask for help!"


    Colson directly started the car and turned on the navigation, but his face looked strange and said, "Mr. Jovovich, the destination you''re talking about seems to be a restaurant or a tattoo shop?"


    "For you, yes," he said with a smile


    After that, Jordan stopped talking and closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Behind Colson''s headphones, in a huge underground secret base, Nick Frey looked at the picture on the big screen, his face was extremely grim, and said: "all the information of 177 brick street is coming soon."


    "Also, find a psychoanalyst to come over and give a detailed analysis report on every sentence of Jovovich."


    "Clint, you take people to 177 brick street. I want Jovovich''s every move to stay in my sight."


    One after another, orders were given from Nick Frey, and the whole secret base was running fast.


    Only Clint, after hearing what Nick Frey said, frowned and said, "Sir Frey, I don''t think Jovovich is a threat to us. After all..."


    Nick Frey said with no expression: "Zhenjin, undead blood and the will of the dead are all things that we have never heard of, but Jordan has been collecting them. They should not be what ordinary people need. For Jovovich, we have to monitor them. They are dangerous people."


    Clint hesitated and said, "but..."


    Nick Frey seems to have guessed Clint''s idea for a long time. He said, "no, but it''s our responsibility to investigate and deal with all the problems that may endanger the world''s security. Clint, you should understand that this is the meaning of our existence. We must not be driven by subjective senses."


    Clint opened his mouth and eventually left with a team.


    By this time, Jordan was right in front of 177 brick street in Manhattan.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, brick 177 is an ordinary restaurant, beside which there is a tattoo shop in business.


    But in Jordan''s eyes, it was a place like a classical library.


    New York sanctuary, one of the three magic temples of the earth.


    After saying hello to Colson, Jordan stepped out and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    Whether it''s Colson or Clint and others who are secretly monitoring, they turn over the whole brick street, but they can''t find any clues at all.


    On the other side, Jordan stepped out, only to feel that the light and shadow in front of him flashed, but he had already come to a rooftop.


    Gu Yi was still dressed in the clothes of a bitter monk, but he seemed to be more relaxed. With a faint smile, he said, "I have begun to think that it was a wrong choice to tell you the location of the temple. You have brought a lot of trouble to the New York sanctuary."


    Jordan also laughed and said, "master Guyi, these are not troubles at all for you, are they?"


    Gu Yi didn''t argue and said, "I already know your intention, but I can''t help you to separate the evil spirit from the knight. That will cause Mephisto''s anger."


    "So let the devil of hell make trouble in the world? I thought it was the duty of the supreme sanctuary to guard against the coming of these external dimensions. "


    It''s not polite to say that Jordan''s words are ironic.


    However, master Gu Yi was silent after hearing what Jordan said. He didn''t explain or argue at the first time.


    Defend against the invasion of the strong in the multiverse.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Even the seal of the Trinity god of weishandi, who has the magic temple, still can''t be perfect.


    Mephisto is the king of hell, a strong man of the same level as the old one.


    It''s like a country giving up some small personal interests for the sake of the overall interests.


    Mephisto will never invade the earth. On the one hand, he is afraid of it, and on the other hand, he is also for the sake of flowing.


    So on earth, Mephisto occasionally threw some nails and harvested some souls, which is harmless to the whole earth.


    The existence of evil spirits and exorcists is also normal.


    But every evil knight, even for Mephisto, is very precious.


    Zatanos, the evil spirit, is a very powerful demon lord under Mephisto. Even if he is divided into many parts, he still has the power to control hellfire.


    Stripping the evil spirit from the evil spirit Knight will lead to Mephisto''s anger, even revenge.


    For a long time, master Gu Yi said: "I once peeped at the edge of time. Mephisto''s plot will be defeated by knights in the near future, not now..."


    "Master Guyi, you can see the future, can''t you


    There was a flash of surprise in master Gu Yi''s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Jordan unexpectedly reached out and touched master Gu Yi''s bald head.


    "Ah..."


    Those who die will be killed alive at any time.


    After more than half an hour''s fall, Jordan fell from the air with a pale face and fell in front of master Gu Yi.


    Tiger''s butt can''t be touched. Can I touch Gu Yi''s bald head!


    Don''t touch it. You can''t even think about it.


    Jordan''s action is very fast, but compared with Gu Yi, it''s still far worse.


    That is to say, Jordan did not succeed. Otherwise, Jordan would not only face the punishment of falling from a height for half an hour, but would be directly thrown into the multiverse, or even the dark dimension.


    Looking up with pale face, Jordan showed a fierce smile and said: "master Gu Yi, you must not have seen this scene in the future."


    After that, Jordan pounced again, and was about to give Guru a hug and fall backward.


    But unfortunately, although Jordan''s physical fitness is several times higher than that of ordinary people, master Gu Yi just jumped lightly and stepped on an orange halo to avoid Jordan''s tiger attack.


    Then, with a wave of master Gu Yi''s hand, the orange lights appeared in the air, which entangled Jordan easily and trapped him like a mummy.


    "Master Guyi, time is the only one, but the future is infinite. Every thought of everyone may give birth to a future. Can you know if Mephisto will choose to invade the earth on a whim in the next moment?"


    Although bound to a mummy, Jordan struggled and roared.


    This also made master Gu Yi fall into silent thinking again.

 Chapter 104

    Jordan''s courage is really amazing.


    Similarly, the thinking that Jordan brought to master Guyi is also enormous.


    As Giordani said, time is the only one, but the future is infinite, because changes are going on all the time, and a tiny difference may give birth to a completely new future.


    For a long time, master Gu Yi stretched out his hand, and the gem of time appeared in his palm.


    After staring at the gem of time for a long time, master Gu Yi said: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I once interfered in time, but the result will only be worse. Time can''t be played with..."


    "So you peep at it, right?" interrupted Jordan


    The scene was quiet, and master Gu Yi was even more stunned.


    Jordani continued: "master Guyi, have you ever thought that when you see time, you are already fooled by it?"


    All the time, the calm face of master Gu Yi has become a little ugly.


    With a wave of his hand, the orange light on jordani''s body turned into light spots all over the sky.


    Jordan moved his hands and feet for a while, and said: "this time, just like a woman, although you don''t play with it, you peep at it. Won''t it be angry?"


    Master Gu Yi


    For a while.


    Master Gu Yi was worried. He looked at the time gem in his hand and said, "what you said is very reasonable. I didn''t think about it. Maybe, it''s not the power we should touch!"


    Jordan looked like a life mentor and said, "that''s right. Life always has unknowns, so there will be surprises. If you know too much, it''s meaningless. It''s better for you to teach me magic, master Guyi. Let me take care of this thing..."


    Master Gu Yi is speechless. He reaches out his hand and the time gem disappears.


    After a while, as if he had figured out something, master Gu Yi said, "Mr. Jovovich, I can help you peel off the will of the undead from the knight."


    In short, master Gu Yi was obviously intentional.


    But Jordan had to follow each other''s meaning and said, "what do I need to pay?"


    Master Gu Yi said seriously: "I hope you will not refuse the request of the supreme sanctuary when you need it in the future."


    "There''s no problem at all," Jordan said without thinking


    It sounds insincere, but master Gu Yi seems quite satisfied.


    After negotiating a py deal, master Gu Yi didn''t delay anything. He stretched out his hand and there was an aperture portal on the roof.


    Step in with master Gu Yi, and they appear directly in the apartment house in Brooklyn.


    Damon was startled by the sudden appearance of the two people, and then because of the arrival of master Gu Yi, the whole person began to have a rolling fire and wanted to rise.


    However, at this time, as soon as master Gu Yi reached out his hand, a magic pattern appeared, which looked very complicated. It was imprinted on Damon''s body and pressed his whole body directly back into his body.


    Bang!


    A sudden slap on Damon''s chest, almost visible to the naked eye, a black ghost shadow, was shot out of Damon''s body.


    The complex magic pattern appeared again, which wrapped the ghost''s shadow and soon became an orange bead the size of a walnut.


    Until all this was done, Damon was still in a daze.


    "Joe, what was that thing?"


    After the reaction, Dimon groped around with a slight trill.


    Master Gu Yi gently touched the orange glass beads in mid air, and suddenly there was a devil''s roar and roar, which started to ring in the beads.


    When the orange beads were forbidden again, master Gu Yi said: "this is the evil spirit in your body, a small part of the soul will of the Lord of hell zatanos. You are free. I hope you can use your ability where you should."


    What master Gu Yi stripped off was only the soul will of zatanos, but he did not strip off Damon''s ability.


    The possession of evil spirits is just a way to awaken the power in the blood of the Damon family.


    After the development of the power in the blood of Damon''s family, unless Damon is killed completely, the power of Damon can''t be stripped away.


    "Am I free?" Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Dai Meng was stunned at first. Then he was flushed with ecstasy and burst into tears again. He said, "I won''t abuse this power. I just want to guard Mingdi and watch Mingdi grow up..."


    Jordan also took the opportunity to explain a wave, said: "master Guyi, people who have love in their hearts, will not be bad anywhere."


    For this sentence, master Gu Yi obviously agreed. He nodded slightly and said to Jordan: "I hope you are right. I have already felt Mephisto''s anger. In the near future, Mephisto''s revenge will surely come. I want to block Mephisto''s real body at the edge of dimension. As for Mephisto''s Revenge on the earth, you can only stop it by yourself."


    "No problem!" With a confident face, Jordan looked at the orange bead and said, "master Guyi, I have collected Zhenjin and immortal blood, about weapons..."


    Master Gu Yi had been ready to leave, and suddenly he looked at Jordan.


    Jordan quickly takes out the branches of the world, immortal blood and Zhenjin from his space backpack.


    The branches of the world were given by master Gu Yi, and the blood of immortality was given by Alexander. Later, before Alexander died, Jordan secretly collected a lot of them.


    As for Zhenjin, when Jordan returned to New York from Europe and met Saifu in Osborne group, he also got it.


    Now, with the will of the undead that master Gu Yi just separated from Damon''s body, the materials are just ready.


    What else can master Gu Yi say about Jordan, a guy who just opens a dyeing shop with a little color.


    After stopping, master Gu Yi set up a seal to the orange bead in the air. Zatanos''s will of the dead was revealed and turned into a flame to wrap Zhenjin.


    With Hellfire merging with Zhenjin, a silver white revolver took shape quickly.


    Then, under the control of master Gu Yi''s FA Yin, the branches of the world separated and became inlaid on the handle of the gun. Magic lines spread along the branches of the world towards the body of the gun.


    In the end, master Gu Yi drew the immortal blood and poured it along the magic lines on the gun.


    It''s like a rose blooming, clinging to the silver gun body, perfectly fitting with the world''s branches.


    For a long time, a gorgeous gun suspended in the air, emitting a mysterious magic atmosphere.


    If it''s the production of ordinary magic props, such as casting, polishing, depicting magical patterns, warming, a series of production, it''s certainly not as fast as it is now.


    It''s going to be quite a long process.


    But this time it''s different. Jordan''s lucky.


    There are countless wills of the dead in the world, but Joe Dani met the wills of the dead separated from the evil spirit knight, who was born with the power of Hellfire.


    Although the power of this kind of power is extremely weak, it is enough to be used as a weapon.


    In addition, the lines of the branches of the world are naturally the best magic lines. It took less than half an hour to cast this magic gun.


    In a sense, these four kinds of materials are naturally in harmony. Master Gu Yi just made an assembly and integration.

 Chapter 105

    The time for master Gu Yi to build this magic weapon is very short, but the quality of this magic weapon is very high.


    Even when master Gu Yi saw the final shape of the magic weapon, he couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise.


    "It''s a powerful holy instrument. It should have a proper name."


    "White wedding dress, she will be my love!"


    A good gun, for the shooter, is no doubt the same as his lover.


    Jordan almost at the first time, for his gun, a very numb name.


    Zhenjin''s gun body gives it indestructible hardness and super capacity and energy accumulation for different kinds of bullets.


    The handle of the world''s branches and branches endows it with super strong energy guidance and affinity.


    The magical pattern cast by undead blood solidifies enough magic damage.


    The fire power of the will of the undead is to bring its own infinite Hellfire ammunition.


    Just holding the gun, Jordan can feel that even if his blue bar has not been opened, many skills that could not be used can be used now.


    Extraordinary power.


    It''s an extraordinary power of its own.


    From this moment on, I became a real roaming shooter.


    After a long period of excitement, when Jordan regained his mind from the excitement, Damon was the only one left in the room.


    Joe said, "Damon, where''s master Guyi?"


    Dimon gave Jordan a silent look and said, "master Guyi left an hour ago."


    "An hour ago?" he said


    Damon pointed to the clock on the wall and said, "yes, you''ve been giggling for an hour and seven minutes."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Jordan originally wanted to build a pair of double guns, but master Gu Yi left so fast that he didn''t wait for more than an hour, so Jordan temporarily suppressed this idea.


    Damon''s evil spirit has been stripped.


    The most urgent task is to play a big play to see if we can find an opportunity to take the magic cube away from aegis.


    "Damon, you should still be able to become a knight of evil spirits?"


    "Of course."


    "Let''s fight. We''ve got a new weapon. We''re itching."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Boom!


    A burst of fire rose from Damon''s body, and the terrible heat wave almost burned all the oxygen in the whole room for the first time.


    Then, a chain of fire, like a long dragon, swept towards Jordan.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Jordan is a little sorry for speaking too slowly.


    The power of the evil spirit knight is much more powerful than Jordan imagined.


    Even if he didn''t control the mount, the fire temperature and speed power of the evil spirit Knight were no less than Jordan.


    Among the pieces of broken glass, Jordan jumped out of the room, directly across the distance of seven or eight meters, and landed on a low building.


    It''s too bad to fight with the evil spirit knight in a small room.


    The evil spirit knight is powerful and has Hellfire to protect his body. Jordan can''t fight with his melee with his body skill at all. He can only smash the window and open the distance.


    But just as Jordan landed on the low roof next to him, a skeleton with a rolling flame also flew out of the window.


    The necromancer has the ability to demonize tools and control all mounts, but it doesn''t mean that the necromancer has no personal action ability.


    Bang!


    Silver bullet!


    Just as the death knight flew out, an extremely accurate bullet just landed in the center of the death knight''s brow. With its own rigidity and flying effect, the death knight in mid air gave a slight pause and fell directly from several floors.


    Whoo!


    Just as Jordan was wondering if he wanted to mend his knife, a chain with a flame spiraled up from the downstairs, whistling and tightly tying a stone pier.


    Then, under the chain, the evil spirit knight ran up from the downstairs, turned into a skyrocketing figure, and landed on the top of the building.


    "In the name of God, I condemn you!"


    Rough with a trace of sacred voice, from the mouth of the evil spirit knight.


    An evil spirit knight who escaped from hell is like a skeleton, surrounded by death, with the fire of hell, but he wants to punish God.


    This is like the most absurd and uninhibited fable, which hides a kind of irony.


    Jordan was all goose bumps stimulated by this sudden scene. Damon''s acting skills are really good.


    Whistling chain, like a serpent python, began to wind around Jordan.


    Not far away, Jordan is full of bullets. Every bullet can hit the seven inch chain accurately and fly it away.


    Silver bullet!


    After breaking the chain in midair, Jordan is once again familiar with his new skills.


    A bullet with silvery white light hit the target accurately and burst out a breath like holy light.


    With the effect of flying, the evil spirit knight was almost involuntarily floating in the air, and the fire and power of his whole body were scattered in this moment.


    Opportunity can not be missed, Jordan jumped on, a knee hit, the evil spirit Knight into the air.


    Then, Jordan took out a huge Gatling from the space backpack, and a lot of bullets went up like a storm, drowning the evil spirit knight.


    After a barrage of bullets, the evil knight was about to land, and a melon just landed.


    Boom!


    Terrible waves and shrapnel impact, the evil spirit Knight directly blow up a few meters away.


    After playing this set of continuous skills, Jordan felt that his whole life was complete. After many years, he finally played the continuous skills of roaming gunners.


    "Roar!"


    At the time of Jordan''s feeling, the evil spirit knight in the distance has got up again and sent out a furious roar to Jordan.


    Even if there is no expression, the vocal cords are thick.


    Jordan can also feel that the evil spirit Knight under the cover of the appearance of big dad, has been completely angry.


    It''s agreed to fight casually and then go to the aegis bureau to demolish the house. What does that mean.


    "Hey, man, it''s an accident. It''s just an accident. My hand slipped," he said with a smile


    The evil spirit Knight gave out a strange laugh, and his angry empty eyes were like gods, staring at Jordan''s body. He threw the iron chain in his hand and formed a shield in front of him just like the propeller of a helicopter. Then he rushed madly in the direction of Jordan.


    Don''t blame me, Joe. I was just an accident. I slipped.


    After the demons in his body were stripped, Damon really recovered his will, including his own thoughts when he became a Demon Knight.


    But the clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention Damon''s body is also hidden in a group of Hellfire.


    Jordan looked at the spirit Knight''s angry bull like collision, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Hey, you''re so strong, I won''t lose a hair after two blows..."


    "F.. K, are you serious?"


    "Sheter, man, the fur under can''t be burned. I live on them."

 Chapter 106

    To collect a handful of wool from the aegis, Jordan had this idea for a long time, but he was powerless before.


    This time, with the help of Damon''s evil spirit knight, Jordan was really ready to try.


    When Jordan and the evil knight appeared in the closed block of Brooklyn, Colson and Clint of aegis were still waiting around 177 brick street.


    "The evil spirit Knight appears, fighting with Jovovich..."


    "Clint, take the observer team to the junction of North Brooklyn and set up the defense. The evil spirit Knights must not enter!"


    "Colson, inform the FBI, NYPD, clear the area around..."


    "The situation is out of control. Inform Brock that the special forces will go out and try their best to encircle and suppress..."


    Long island, New York, a huge manor, underground, secret base of Tianyan organization.


    Nick frilly in the battle command hall, through the headset, constantly to the aegis units issued combat orders, but he did not show the slightest intention.


    At this time, next to Nick Frey, seifer was able to watch the movements on the screen quietly.


    When the various arrangements of aegis came out, Nick Frey turned his head and looked at seifer.


    Seifer''s eyes were clear, and his whole body exuded a very powerful momentum. He looked at Nick Frey calmly and said, "don''t you stare at the front line for such a big movement?"


    Nick Frey looked at the situation and said, "if you are too close to the battlefield, you can''t see the situation clearly. Only if you are far enough away can you see those people fishing in troubled waters."


    On the huge screen, on 18th Avenue in Brooklyn, Jordan and the evil spirit Knights form a group.


    Around the two men''s battlefield, it can be clearly seen that Colson, with the Dalian staff of FBI and NYPD, is emptying one street after another, letting the civilians evacuate towards the surrounding area.


    To the north of 18th Avenue, at the entrance of a busy market, Clint and a small team were ready.


    At the same time, from the three secret bases of the aegis in New York, the headquarters of the aegis in Washington and other places, a large number of Kun style fighters began to take off and fly towards New York.


    There''s cooperation and preparedness between seifer and Nick fry.


    Looking at Nick Frey as if he was going to eat people at any time, seifer called one of the staff away and sat on the chair with his legs up on the table, looking like a good play.


    Nick Frey still stares at seifer and says, "isn''t SkyEye ready to take action?"


    Saifu teased and said, "of course not. Tianyan organization is only responsible for monitoring, but does not have combat capability. Isn''t that what we are talking about?"


    Nick Frey, with a gloomy expression, said, "seifer, I''m not interested in your little moves in Europe. How much do you know about 177 brick street?"


    A big living man, under the double defense and monitoring of Colson and Clint.


    Almost magically appeared in Brooklyn, which makes Nick Frey feel that the situation is out of control, and the defense is deeper.


    In the Osborne group, Jordan''s provocation against Nick fry and seifer is not without effect.


    It''s Nick Frey who''s been suppressing it until now.


    Saifu did not hesitate to say: "if I guess correctly, this should be the place where jordani once said, called the supreme mage. There is a group of MAGE groups on the earth that you and I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I''m curious, but I don''t know."


    Aegis is no longer secure, and SkyEye is one of Nick Fry''s backers.


    In the face of seifer''s style, Nick Frey is not easy to turn over.


    After a moment of silence, Nick Frey said, "seifer, we are public servants. Everything must be based on the security and stability of the world. I will watch you."


    For no reason, seifer thought of the fight between Nick fry and Jordan, and then laughed unkindly.


    With a stiff face, Nick Frey turned his head and continued to look at the actions on the big screen.


    At this time, the battle between Jordan and the evil spirit knight has almost penetrated the whole South Brooklyn area.


    The evacuation speed of Colson, FBI and NYPD is far behind the fighting speed between them.


    On a chaotic street, Jordan tried his best to avoid a large number of people and tumbled over a series of apartment roofs. From a long distance, he saw Colson, who was in charge of the clearance.


    Three in a row.


    The bullet, like a long eye, hit the evil spirit Knight''s knee behind him, temporarily holding the other side''s action. Jordan''s adrenaline burst out and made a rush to get close to Colson.


    "Sheter, Colson, you aegis are too slow..."


    "No, Mr. Jovovich, there are too many civilians here. You can''t come here."


    From a long distance, Colson saw Jordan rushing towards him. His face turned pale. He looked at the large crowd behind him, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and ran towards the sparsely populated street.


    This is a man who really has a balance in his heart.


    Boom!


    All wrapped in a strong flame, the evil knight leaped down from the building, just like the devil in hell, crushing an old vehicle directly.


    Originally, Colson was in the profile of Jordan.


    With Colson''s running, the current situation, however, has become a three-point line with the evil spirit knight and Jordan.


    Unfortunately, Colson is in the middle of the evil knight and Jordan.


    Jordan has miscalculated the justice in Colson''s heart, but today''s situation, the scene on the battlefield, must be under the surveillance of countless people. The big play between Jordan and Damon has just begun, and there can be no flaws.


    "Sin, in the name of God, I find you guilty!"


    Damon, who is not familiar with Colson, turns into a knight of evil spirit. He reaches out his hand and throws a burning chain around a car on the street. Like a huge meteor hammer, he bombards Colson.


    This is special!


    Jordan''s original intention is to open a breakthrough from Colson and find clues to the aegis base.


    I don''t really want to kill a large number of people and become enemies with aegis.


    Damon is also a tough guy. After he became an evil spirit knight, he was very skinny. He broke away from the script and changed his lines without permission. He never gave up a movie title. It was also painful.


    Hum!


    Bullet time starts, the whole world at this moment, as if all become static.


    In the face of Colson''s disaster, Jordan can''t do it after all. Seeing the other party''s tragic death, the white wedding dress on his hand lights up with bright magic lines.


    A lot of energy and Hellfire converge to form a bullet.


    Lethal shot!


    The terrible bullet, with a strange arc, bypassed a large number of obstacles and hit the car in the air with great precision.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy burst out instantly. The car in mid air seemed to be hit by a rocket and burst apart.

 Chapter 107

    The light of the burst fire was dyed orange in mid air, and the splashed debris fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    By this time, Jordan had rushed to Colson''s side and knocked him down on the side of a car.


    "Sheter, Colson, are you dying?"


    Scattered iron shells and debris jump on the ground. Even in the back of the car, you can feel the explosion of the shock wave in the air.


    At this time, Colson, first with a blank face, then casually touched on Jordan''s body.


    "F.. K, Colson, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Jovovich, where''s your rocket launcher?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Jordan looked at Colson with a question mark on his face and a look of concern for the mentally handicapped.


    Not embarrassed at all, corsens said, "Mr. Jovovich, that was..."


    Jordan finally understood Colson''s question. He was shocked that Jordan exploded the whole vehicle with one shot.


    Hellfire bullets, magic damage, and lethal fire.


    It''s not surprising that Jordan''s shot blew up the whole vehicle in mid air.


    But obviously this is not the time to explain. When the explosion subsided, Jordan turned over and shot a shower of bullets to stop the evil spirit knight from tens of meters away.


    At the same time, Jordan said to Colson: "there is a hell king who has arranged evil spirits on Damon''s body. I have asked someone to strip the evil spirits from Damon''s body, but it''s not easy for Damon to control the Hellfire left by the evil spirits. We need to find a strong enough place to trap the evil spirit knight, so that Damon can have time to control the Hellfire in his body."


    Hell monarch, evil spirit possessed, Hellfire, evil spirit knight.


    With a string of words similar to myth, Colson felt like he was living in a dream for a moment.


    For seconds, Colson shook his head and said, "I know a place!"


    Without looking back, Jordan said, "where?"


    "It''s an island between Brooklyn and New Jersey, which is a secret NASA research base, and it''s not too far away," Colson said


    Jordan frowned and said, "shall we fly over, sheter?"


    Colson was obviously talking to Nick Frey through a headset, while the evil knight was standing on a thick SUV.


    The Hellfire covered the cross-country vehicle. A huge skull impact angle extended from the front of the vehicle, and it started on its own.


    Like riding the wind and breaking the waves, the skeleton chariot smashed the vehicles off the street and rushed towards Jordan and Colson with a crushing force.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two bullets hit the ghost knight on the skeleton chariot accurately.


    Silver bullet with holy light magic damage instantly suppresses Hellfire on the evil spirit knight. The floating bullet is very powerful. The evil spirit Knight floats up in a short time and gets away from the skeleton chariot.


    At the same time, Jordan rushed out like a cheetah, taking advantage of the Hellfire on the evil spirit knight.


    Knee hit, roundabout kick, triple shot.


    The evil spirit knight was hit in mid air, lost the Hellfire covered skeleton chariot, rushed out of the distance, restored to its original appearance, and hit the roadside.


    For a moment, Damon has received the hint from Jordan.


    After landing on the ground, Dimon''s face showed half of his face, which was full of pain.


    "Energy, i... ah, f.. K, Mephisto, get out of here..."


    A highlight drama is about to be staged, but Dimon only says the beginning of the designed lines, and then rolls on the ground.


    Even ordinary people can see that from time to time, the devil''s figure will flash on Damon''s body.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, Colson and Nick Frey just finished communication, came to Jordan''s side, looking at this scene, some shocked, some curious asked.


    "How do I know?"


    Looking at Damon rolling on the ground, Jordan''s face ached.


    This actor!


    It''s totally different from the script designed by Jordan and Damon.


    Originally, Jordan wanted to use Damon''s mouth to test a wave of aegis, and to prepare for the future wash white, but Damon was tens of meters away from the script.


    Just when Jordan was very depressed, Dimon''s body suddenly burst into flames.


    Then, Damon regained his human appearance, sat up in horror, and his eyes fell on Jordan''s face. He immediately focused and said, "Joe, where''s Mindy?"


    "Ha?" Jordan''s face was blank.


    Damon was about to cry now. He turned over and grabbed Jordan''s collar. His face burst into flames and turned into a skeleton, but his arms remained human.


    "F.. K, here comes murphysto. He''s going to find Mindy!"


    It''s not hard to guess. Even master Gu Yi warned Jordan and Damon before.


    As the master of the evil spirit knight, Mephisto is bound to be extremely angry.


    It was Mephisto who wanted to recover Damon''s ability, but he was driven out of Damon''s body. Even the emperor of hell may not be able to withstand the damage of Hellfire.


    Otherwise, as a hell monarch, he would not be very angry for losing a little evil spirit.


    If you can''t get Damon, you''ll get Damon''s family. That''s what Mephisto always does.


    "Shette! Osborne building Jordan''s face turned ugly in a moment.


    At this time, Colson was also shocked by Damon''s half skeleton and half human appearance. However, as an experienced agent, he guessed some bad things from the short words of Jordan and Damon.


    Boom!


    A flame linked, Damon had turned over Jordan, demonized a roadside vehicle, left a line of fire, and rushed to Osborne building.


    "Mr. Jovovich, I''ve informed officer Frey that your friend Cassian has evacuated from Osborne with Mindy!"


    "No, Osborne building, pitero and Wanda, f.. K!"


    Just as Jordan was anxiously looking for a usable vehicle, a hurricane was rolling, and a kungfu fighter had come to the low altitude in the sky.


    "Joe, maybe you need a little help?" Clint said to Joe at the belly of the Kun fighter


    Aegis is not good at nothing. Communication and reaction speed are absolutely fast.


    By the time Damon recovered, Nick Frey had already sent a Kun fighter, picked up Clint, and headed for the battle site.


    ****


    PS: I''m still trying to code, and I''m going to update it in the evening~

 Chapter 108

    Kun fighter is the black technology of aegis. In fact, it inherits the anti gravity technology of Howard stark, a genius scientist in the last century.


    In terms of pure lethality, Kun fighters may not be as powerful as mainstream fighters on earth.


    However, in terms of responsiveness, wide application and flexible response, Kun fighter is basically the top object on the earth at this stage.


    All the way through the air, Jordan and others arrived at the Osborne building in less than ten minutes.


    At this time, Dimon, who had changed a motorcycle on the way, was just able to arrive. The rolling fire line cut through the air along the ground. Under the strong kinetic energy and the Hellfire cage, the evil spirit chariot went straight up the outer wall of Osborne building in an extremely unscientific way.


    Boom!


    The serpent like chain broke the glass above, and the chariot almost made a leap into the 88th floor of Osborne building.


    "Mephisto!"


    With a loud roar, the rolling sound wave shattered the surrounding glass.


    In mid air, you can clearly see that in a laboratory deep on the 88th floor of Osborne building, a creature showing the true type of demon is fighting with several figures.


    To be precise, it is Mephisto who is suppressing cross, Willis and several Osborne security guards.


    The powerful semi-automatic military rifle, the bullet fell on Mephisto''s body, even the outermost scales were not broken, leaving only a few traces, then jingle to the ground.


    That is to say, cross and Willis, with their extremely accurate shooting skills and special bullets, can shoot several blood flowers on the devil''s body only when they hit the same place several times in a row.


    However, it is only limited to this. For the devil''s height of nearly three meters, three or five bullet wounds are insignificant.


    At the same time, in the last side of the battlefield, pitero''s face was anxious, and Wanda''s eyes were glowing with crimson light. His hands were dancing, and crimson light waves blocked cross and Willis.


    If it wasn''t for Wanda''s help, cross and others would have been cold under the demon''s fire.


    With the arrival of Damon, the whole battle stopped slightly. The demon, who was three meters high, let a large number of bullets fall on him and turned to look at Damon.


    "Damn thief, traitor, die!"


    When the more threatening opponent came to the scene, he saw the devil running wildly and appeared in front of Damon almost instantaneously. A big sword with serrations split out, and he had already split it out before Damon could react.


    Pop!


    Damon, flying in mid air, shakes his hand. A huge load-bearing pillar is tied by a long chain. He swings around in mid air, breaks through the glass in another place, returns again, and heavily bumps into the devil.


    Boom!


    A large number of instruments were smashed, and the devil fell into ruins.


    At this time, Jordan stepped back a few steps, jumped out of the Kun fighter, smashed a glass, and rushed into the floor.


    "Damon, Mindy''s retreating. First to pay Mephisto!"


    "Good!"


    Damon, in his rage, agreed. He stepped down from the chariot of the evil spirit and jumped like a raging rhinoceros. He had already crashed into the ruins.


    At the same time, Jordan also came to Wanda and Pietro''s side.


    Pietro is OK, but Wanda does not have enough energy in his body. He uses his own ability by force and seeps blood from his ear and nose. He is obviously emaciated.


    Jordan wants to take out the life energy recovery potion from the space backpack and inject it into Wanda''s arm.


    "F.. K, I''m going to kill that demon!"


    Let Pietro hold Wanda back, Jordan''s hand turned, white wedding dress on the magic lines, layers of blooming, dazzling incomparable, like a blooming rose in general.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Three rounds in a row: floating bullets, silver bullets, Hellfire bullets.


    The demon, who was fighting with Damon, was stiff and floating in the air. Then a cloud of silver and a cloud of fire exploded, breaking one of his arms.


    Roar!


    The devil roared, burst out a fierce blow, and directly flew Damon a few meters away. It was like the blood and flesh of magma spreading on the arm, growing out quickly.


    Jordan is more angry. You''re so good.


    Floating bomb!


    While the demon''s body is stiff, Jordan rushes into the battlefield and makes a knee bump to top it.


    Silver bullet, Hellfire bullet, roundabout kick.


    A large number of bullets and body art combined, constantly fell on the devil''s body, let it for a while, even landing can''t do.


    Then, a big Gatling appeared in Jordan''s hands.


    The fierce tongue of fire formed a torrent of steel bullets, which completely submerged the devil.


    Nearly a minute of stormy bombardment, Jordan''s Gatling has even turned red.


    In the place where the devil landed, three walls were directly pierced one after another, and a large number of reinforced concrete and waste articles completely buried the devil.


    "Sheter, cross, do you know this technique?"


    During the attack, Jordan''s wild horse, watching Willis''s body a little messy, face even more messy, asked his father.


    Cross: Willis, when you get back, I''m going to give you an extra meal


    Willis glared


    No one paid attention to the interlude between cross and his son. Clint and Colson had already come to the floor, looked at the place completely buried by the ruins, and said: "that monster, it should be dead!"


    Damon, who had restrained the flame, was also shocked and said, "it''s hard to say that it''s Mephisto''s part."


    Clint was dazed and said, "who is Mephisto? Why is this monster here? "


    Dimon opened his mouth, originally wanted to say something. At this time, pitero held Wanda forward, holding a piece of energy with blue light, and said, "it''s for this. It wants us to hand over the magic cube of the universe."


    Clint and Colson peeked at each other, puzzled.


    However, at this time, a huge sound burst out from the ruins. In the surging smoke and gravel, the demon, which was already more than three meters high, soared two meters again. His whole body was shocked and stretched out two huge demon bat wings.


    "Magic power, humble human, what''s your relationship with Gu Yi?"


    In the devil''s hand, two big energy blocks are melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Every minute of energy absorbed, the devil''s body expands.


    By the time all the energy blocks disappeared, the demon had soared to nearly six meters high.


    "I feel the smell of the magic cube of the universe. This world will become my collection..."


    "Humble human, I am the king under the throne of hell, sign this contract, offer your soul, pledge allegiance to me, I will give you supreme power, and eternal life..."

 Chapter 109

    Hell monarch''s solicitation, let the whole floor of the people are a while stunned.


    The huge body, six meters high, stood up and pierced the roof of the building. It looked fierce, but in fact, it was restricted everywhere in this floor.


    Come on, Eminem!


    Bang!


    Looking at the devil''s arrogant appearance, Jordan didn''t even think about it. He shot a silver bullet, a bullet with silver white light, right in the other side''s face, exploded, and the Holy Light covered his face.


    Zizi!


    Flesh and blood splash, magic blood melt.


    To deal with this kind of hell creature, it has the ability of light attribute magic damage, and its power is amazing.


    Roar!


    Mephisto, six meters tall, roared bitterly. After a quick recovery, his whole body shrank.


    But even so, Mephisto''s body was still five meters high. Every move seemed to shake like a mountain. The upper and lower floors were torn apart.


    The environment in the building is very limited for Mephisto.


    Whoosh.


    At the same time, Dimon incarnated as the evil spirit Knight again. A long chain swung out and wound around the devil''s left ankle.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the devil''s body fell to the ground.


    Damon, relying on the power of Hellfire, constantly causes damage to Mephisto. At the same time, Jordan, cross, eagle eye, Colson and others also attack the devil one after another.


    Terrain limitation, the entanglement of evil spirit knight.


    Nemefisto''s division obviously has an advantage in strength, but it can''t play out at all.


    Mephisto''s several counterattacks were blocked by Jordan''s floating bullets at the critical moment. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for the people on the scene to adjust the attack rhythm.


    Roar!


    It seems to see that the situation is not right. After another fierce counterattack, nefisto did not pursue further. Instead, like a tank, he bumped into a passage in the building and flew out of the building.


    "Humble human beings, when I get the magic cube of the universe and the true body, I will send your souls into the poisonous fire of hell and burn them for a thousand or ten thousand years..."


    Boom!


    The huge demon bat wings flapping, the wind suddenly, the huge demon, but directly gave up the fight with Jordan and others, is about to leave toward the distant sky.


    At the same time, Damon also ran to the edge of the window, jumped up and jumped on a Kun fighter.


    Soon, a pilot with a parachute was thrown out directly, and the Kun fighter began to demonize rapidly.


    The huge evil spirit fighter took shape quickly, spraying the rolling flames, and pursued in the direction of neferisto''s escape.


    F..k£¡


    Just as Jordan and others were staring, a flying team with more than ten Kungfu fighters broke through the air from a distance.


    It is hidden in the background of Nick Frey and Saifu two people, can not bear to lead the team appeared in the battlefield.


    "The Rubik''s cube is in the Krone research center. I''ve mobilized an air force team to intercept it. We must move the Rubik''s cube before the damned devil."


    Nick Frey was very impatient at the moment.


    Jordan didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, he asked cross and Willis to stay and find Mindy.


    On the contrary, Wanda and Pietro, who have little fighting power, are led into the Kun fighter by Jordan.


    Nick Frey took a look and didn''t say much. He just urged the pilot to fly to Cleveland, Ohio.


    "What do you know about the devil?"


    "The projection of Mephisto, the king of hell, on the earth, the creator of the evil spirit knight."


    "What else?"


    "I don''t know so much. By the way, Mephisto grows up by swallowing the soul. Its appearance may have something to do with the vampires in Europe!"


    After that, Jordan ignores Nick Frey, holds a white wedding dress and starts to figure out his new skills.


    Since the success of white wedding dress, Jordan has not had time to think about his system panel.


    Floating bomb LV1: the power of the bullet is enhanced. After hitting the target, it can send out shock, forcibly disperse the energy in the target, and make it float in the air for a short time.


    Silver bullet LV1: bullet power increased, additional light magic damage.


    Lethal damage LV1: the bullet''s power, accuracy and penetration are enhanced, and the second magic damage will occur after hitting the target.


    Revenge counterattack LV1: you can add your own damage to the next attack.


    Triple control LV1: any three attacks (including skills) add magic energy winding function.


    LV1: adds the power of death to the weapon. Increases attack, speed and magic damage. Lasts for 10 minutes.


    Multiple blow head LV1: in a certain range, multiple blow head attacks are carried out on the attacking target, causing great damage.


    One shot in hand.


    At this moment, Jordan finally felt a certain degree of security.


    Others are not aware of it, but Wanda and Jordan are closest, and they are most concerned about their brother. They put their arms around Jordan and are very sensitive to the changes in Jordan.


    "Joe..."


    "It''s OK, even if it is!"


    "I''ll protect you even if I have something to do."


    Looking at Wanda''s serious face, Jordan laughed, turned his hand over, and put an oral life energy supplement into Wanda''s hand.


    "Drink on the sly, don''t let Pietro see it," he whispered


    "Joe, don''t say that in front of me," he said


    Jordan''s eyes glared. Before he said anything, a delicate figure had come to the other side of Jordan.


    The visitor is Saifu. After seeing Wanda and Pietro, he said with a smile: "it seems that the relationship between your brother and sister is very good. It''s really enviable."


    "What do you want to know?" he said directly


    Seifer laughed and said, "177 brick street!"


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Jordan''s face eased down and said, "yes, but when transferring the cube, let Wanda and Pietro get closer, or they can take the cube with them."


    Sever frowned, "this is not has the final say, Nick Ferrie..."


    "Yes!" When Severo hesitates, Nick Frey has come to Jordan and sever.


    Saifu was not embarrassed by the fact that he was exposed on the spot, and nodded to Nick Frey calmly.


    Nick Frey scanned Wanda and pitero, then looked at Jordan and said, "I''ve heard about them. In fact, even if you don''t tell me, I''ll send someone to send the energy block to Osborne after a while."


    Jordan had a look of disdain and said he would never believe it.


    Nick Frey is no provocative anger, serious nonsense: "I saw your performance in the battle today, I can no longer investigate anything about you, because we have always had a good cooperation."

 Chapter 110

    Johnny didn''t believe a word of Nick Fry''s words.


    When they met each other, they didn''t fight each other. They just wanted to strangle each other. They said that they had a good cooperation. I''m afraid they didn''t cheat the dead.


    Although I don''t understand why the other party suddenly appears so kind, Jordan still instinctively shows his vigilance.


    Nick Frey frowned at Jordan''s expression and said, "believe it or not, it''s my sincerity."


    That''s it.


    Even if it''s trying to soften the call for Jordan, Nick Frey is not too anxious.


    Until this time, Saifu just opened his mouth and said: "now can we say something about 177 brick street?"


    "Of course," he said! It''s the holy place of New York, the place where the mages practice. "


    Nick fry and sever didn''t interrupt Jordan''s words. They kept enough patience and just listened quietly.


    Jordan continued: "there are three supreme sanctuaries in New York, London and Hong Kong. The specific builders are not clear. I only know that they are the seal of the trinity of the three supreme mages and visandi. For hundreds of thousands of years, they have been guarding the earth against the invasion of those powerful multiverse."


    Nick Frey said sensitively, "the sanctuary is a tight and powerful organization?"


    Jordan nodded and said, "in fact, what the supreme sanctuary does is much greater and more low-key than your aegis. They are the real guardians of the earth."


    Nick Frey looked a little ugly and said, "the enemies you''re talking about, the strong ones in the multiverse?"


    With a wry smile, Jordan said, "I don''t know much about Mephisto, the demon king of hell, or Domaine, the demon God of darkness."


    When Nick Frey was silent, seifer said, "you mean the supreme mage?"


    "Not bad!" Knowing what Saifu wanted to ask, Jordan answered directly: "according to legend, guru Yi has been guarding the earth for hundreds of years. He has traveled in the multi universe and multi-dimensional world. Even compared with the legendary King Odin, he can sit in the same place."


    The road to Asgard, the inheritance of the goddess of valour.


    This is what seifer has been pursuing. In a relatively obscure way, Jordan gives a positive answer.


    As Jordan once said, if there is anyone on this earth who knows how to get to Asgard, Jordan believes that it must be guru Yi.


    After getting the answer that he wanted, Saifu didn''t continue to ask anything, but just looked at Jordan lightly.


    "Don''t be too impatient, Saifu. I''ll give you what you want when this is over," he said with a smile


    Saifu looked at Jordan very speechless. You are in a hurry. Your family is in a hurry.


    What kind of words.


    After digesting Jordan''s words, Nick Frey asked again, "last question..."


    Hum!


    At this time, the fighter plane where the people were was in a violent vibration, and the red warning light in the cabin flashed.


    Nick Frey''s words are interrupted. Through the front window of the cockpit, everyone can see that in the sky ahead, Dimon''s evil spirit fighter is colliding madly with the demon of Mephisto.


    From time to time, a speeding fighter launched a missile, which hit the demons of memphisto, and burst out a strong fire and huge shock wave.


    "Sir, we are near the krona research center. We have found a battle. Do you want to attack?"


    "No, we need to get to the research center as soon as possible."


    Boom!


    At this time, when a fighter plane passed through the mid air, the devil suddenly swept by the blast wave of the explosion. During the flight, he went up fiercely.


    The pilot of the fighter plane didn''t even have time to parachute.


    "Sir, the combat sequence pilot asked us for support..."


    "Carry out the order!"


    Looking at the tragedy in the air, Nick Frey''s face is also very ugly, but still very tough to give orders.


    Soon, deliberately avoiding the fighting in the air, more than a dozen Kungfu fighters flew in an alert formation towards a large space research center on the skyline.


    This scene, naturally, also fell in the eyes of the cabin people.


    Everyone''s face was ugly, but no matter what it was, no one said anything.


    Only in Jordan''s side Wanda, face anxious incomparable, said: "cold-blooded!"


    Nick freibon looked ugly. After hearing Wanda''s voice, he turned his head suddenly. Finally, all his words were held in his stomach and he didn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, Jordan said to Wanda seriously, "Wanda, you need to think about everything calmly. It''s not Fred''s fault, sheter..."


    Tell Wanda, let it learn cold-blooded, used to death, Jordan can''t do.


    After a pause, Jordan touched Wanda''s hair and said, "we''ll come back and kill the devil after we transfer the cube."


    There was a quick silence in the cabin.


    Fortunately, with the speed of the Kun fighter, the crowd soon arrived at the Krone research center.


    After walking out of the cabin, a cold female secret agent appeared in front of the crowd, with black hair and slender body, which made people see clearly. The slightly heavy atmosphere was swept away.


    "Director Frey, the evacuation of the underground base has started, but NASA rejected it..."


    "Hill, we''re aegis. Don''t let those damn bureaucrats get out of here!"


    ¡°Yessir£¡ Do colleagues in the underground base need to be evacuated as well? "


    "Colson, you''re going to arrange for all agents to leave the land and keep all instruments safe."


    "All right, chief!"


    A group of people took the elevator and walked toward the underground base.


    Under the arrangement of Nick Frey, the cool and orderly agent Hill left soon, followed by Colson.


    When they arrived at the fourth floor underground, after a few ID checks, under the leadership of Nick Frey, they quickly came to a large open laboratory.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Jordan felt the power of death in his body and began to stir.


    Not far away from the crowd, there is a cube with a blooming blue halo embedded in the center of a silver white complex instrument. From a long distance, Jordan can already feel that his space backpack is slowly creeping and growing.


    "The magic cube of the universe!"


    Jordan was the first to make a sound.


    On the other side, pitero, who also felt the change of his body, could not help but bring out a series of residual shadows. In the blink of an eye, he ran to the magic cube of the universe and reached out to touch it.


    Jordan can remember, the infinite gem in the movie, is not anyone can easily touch.


    The Hydra boss in World War II touched the magic cube of the universe and was sent to a planet in the universe to guide the soul gem.


    A maid in the collection of the cosmopolitan magnate touched the power gem and blew up a collection room.


    "Sheter, Pietro..."


    Before Jordan''s voice came down, pitero had taken out the magic cube from the precise instrument, and turned his head blankly to look at Jordan.


    Whoo!


    Jordani had a long, loose tongue, but still couldn''t help but make complaints about this.


    ****


    PS: I''ve run out of manuscripts. I''ll update them at night, at least three chapters

 Chapter 111

    Whether it''s Pietro or Wanda, today''s bodies are actually in the process of evolution.


    In Strack castle, the hydra''s experiment with two people was based on the energy blocks extracted from the cosmic cube.


    In a sense, they have already adapted to this energy.


    So when pitero picked up the magic cube with one hand, there was no vision. On the contrary, pitero''s face showed a very comfortable and happy expression.


    "Pietro!"


    What a shame! The goods even shivered. Wanda, as her own sister, complained a little.


    As soon as he brushed, pitero ran back and said, "in fact, I''m just afraid that there will be accidents after a long night. Director Frey, it''s this box, right?"


    Not at all polite, pitero put the magic cube into a secret box, and then directly handcuffed the box in his own hand.


    With sufficient energy support, pitero''s every move is like driving a dozen times fast forward.


    It''s just a subconscious action. Even Pietro himself may not feel it.


    It wasn''t until pitero held the secret box in his arms that Nick Frey''s thinking came to him. He gave pitero and Wanda a a dignified look, and then looked at Jordan. He didn''t object to anything.


    The most important part of this trip is the magic cube.


    Now that the magic cube is in hand, Nick Frey is leading the retreat.


    However, just as the crowd was walking from the fourth floor underground to the upper floor, a huge roar exploded. Suddenly, a figure burst into a hole in the hall in front of them, causing chaos.


    "Enemy attack, sound the alarm, prepare to fight back!"


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    Falling in the hall, it is Damon incarnation of the evil spirit knight, and outside the hall, can clearly hear, a large number of aegis agents are crazy shouting.


    "What''s going on out there?" he said


    "I heard someone offering sacrifices to Mephisto. A lot of souls make Mephisto more powerful..." he said


    Boom!


    Before Dimon could finish, there was another huge roar, full of three stories of demons falling down, which almost broke the whole hall.


    The hall of Krona research center is solid, but it can''t resist the destruction of a violent demon.


    A lot of gravel fell and the whole roof collapsed.


    Damon almost didn''t think about it. He was burning with fire, roaring and charging towards the devil.


    At this time, Jordan and others directly raised their guns, smashed a French window and dashed towards the outside of the hall.


    "Pietro, protect Wanda!"


    In the current situation, if we don''t find a way to kill Mephisto''s separation, people are afraid that there is no way to leave.


    After rushing out of the hall, Jordan tells Pietro that his white wedding dress appears, and the bright magic lines bloom. He rushes directly to the battlefield of the evil spirit knight and Mephisto.


    "Damon!"


    In the process of the impact, Jordan gave a big drink.


    Damon and Jordan are familiar with each other, and they have enough tacit understanding. The chain in their hands is thrown out directly, with rolling fire, directly wrapped around the devil''s ankle, and they pull each other''s action.


    At the same time, Jordan had rushed to the devil''s body, and watched the devil''s body unstable. He threw out a Hellfire bullet directly, which crossed an amazing arc and hit the devil on the knee.


    Bang!


    Hellfire bullets, even if they don''t use skills, can burst out at least at the rocket level.


    And more importantly, Hellfire has the ability to burn everything.


    Mephisto also thought he was a devil, until one day, he was shot in the knee.


    The three story devil''s body is powerful and fierce, but it is also a little more bulky.


    With the cooperation of Jordan and Damon, murphysto''s unstable figure finally fell to the ground, crushing the other half of the research center hall like a hill.


    Good chance!


    When the left wheel of death starts, the magic pattern on the white wedding dress is in full bloom, and the immortal blood is in a red halo, just like a rose blooming, wrapping the whole person of Jordan.


    Silver bullet! Lethal shot! Multiple blows!


    At the beginning of the attack, the power of light explodes a huge wound on the devil''s chest.


    Lethal shot with additional penetration breaks the bone under its flesh and blood.


    A large number of damage bullets fell like raindrops, only in a flash, just like the cluster bombing of missiles, directly exploded their hearts in the way of internal explosion.


    Roar!


    The terrible damage, let Mephisto burst out a very painful roar.


    A demon with a height of more than 10 meters falls down in the dust and shakes constantly. A large amount of purple light flows from his whole body and converges to his chest and heart.


    Visible to the naked eye, a brand-new purple heart grows out again in the devil''s chest.


    "F.. K, can''t this guy be killed?"


    "Because this is not Mephisto''s real body, I''m afraid it is before its energy is exhausted!"


    Jordan and Damon''s evil spirit Knight stand together, look at each other, and attack the devil again.


    Hum!


    At this time, a dark red shield of energy light appeared in front of Mephisto.


    Both Damon''s chain and Jordan''s bullet were firmly held by this shield. Meanwhile, Mephisto''s heart had been regenerated and he got up from the ground.


    The regeneration of a heart costs Mephisto a lot of energy.


    Mephisto stood up again, the devil''s body has shrunk by more than a third, leaving less than seven meters high.


    ¡°Fire£¡¡±


    While Mephisto stood up, a large number of agents, led by Nick Frey, had gathered at the Krone research center.


    Pistols, submachine guns, sniper rifles, RPGs, a lot of firepower, like a torrent, bombarded Mephisto.


    "In two minutes, the Mavericks will arrive!"


    "Stark industry also said that it would conduct coverage bombing with satellite guidance!"


    "The military air sequence has been deployed..."


    Different from the attack of Nick Frey and others, seifer did not know where to get a small military laptop, which led to the attack of multi-party battle sequence.


    For a moment, Jordan and Damon were free instead.


    Jordan''s white wedding dress had never been inserted into the gun bag. He remained vigilant and said, "do you think this wave of official attacks can wipe out Mephisto''s body?"


    Damon''s Hellfire faded away, and his face was a little pale. He said, "if it''s an ordinary Hellfire, it can''t be stopped. However, Mephisto''s methods are many and strange. I''m afraid it''s hard to say!"


    ****


    PS: it''s not good after it''s put on the shelves. Thank you in the text to those friends who give rewards and monthly tickets. I owe you five chapters to update. Let me pay back slowly~

 Chapter 112

    After the devil''s heart was broken, Mephisto needed some time to recover. In addition, hundreds of aegis agents gathered fire in the whole Krone research center.


    It is not particularly difficult to hold on to the first official attack.


    "Clint, laser guidance, the rest, speed up the retreat!"


    In the sky, with a line of fire and the roar of the maverick air to ground missile, Nick Frey pressed the headset and roared. Everyone in the whole battlefield began to act in an orderly way.


    Whew!


    In the midst of the massive fire, a humble arrow crossed a tricky angle, just past the shield in front of Mephisto''s body, and stabbed firmly into a piece of scales on the devil''s leg.


    Infrared guidance arrow, flashing slightly red.


    Clint put away his bow and arrow, jumped in the middle of running, and landed on a jeep in the posture of seifer.


    A large number of motorcades began to leave. After losing a lot of fire, Mephisto roared angrily. However, just as he was ready to take off, a missile fell down like a meteorite.


    The missile rode in the face, and Mephisto fell to the ground directly, followed by the explosion of fire like magma.


    "Stark industries launched Jericho guided by satellite!"


    "F.. K, Tony Stark is a kid who will never grow up. Fortunately, this is a wilderness..."


    "Don''t be jealous..."


    From time to time, all kinds of words can be heard in the team.


    At the same time, a shining missile, before nefersto broke away from the fire, fell down again. Even the whole Krone research center nearby was completely submerged by the explosion.


    "Ma jafak, the Krone research center cost me 400 million dollars, and I was blown up by Tony Stark!"


    On the jeep, Nick Frey looks in the mirror and suddenly yells.


    The motorcade stopped quickly, the distance was far enough, everyone thought about the explosion center in the distance and looked over.


    Buzz!


    There were seven F22 fighters in the sky, flying towards the center of the explosion.


    "Falcon report, no sign of life activity on the ground!"


    "Falcon report..."


    A series of reports came from the communication channel.


    "F.. K, Falcon idea, Falcon attention, that monster appears in your rear, battle sequence..."


    "Fire, all fire..."


    Suddenly, in the ears of many aegis agents who were preparing to celebrate, there were bursts of urgent shouts.


    Then, from a distance, people saw a fighter plane in the sky suddenly emitting smoke and crashing toward the ground. There was a dead silence in the communication channel.


    "Falcon has crashed, all eyes, all eyes!"


    The air war was still going on, and two waves of missile bombardment did not completely destroy nemesis.


    At this moment, Damon jumped from a jeep, his whole body was full of flames, and he swept around the motorcade and came to a huge tank.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the aegis agent in the tank car was trembling, even though he was staring at by the Demon Knight in Dimon''s incarnation, and sounded in the communication channel.


    Nick Frey said directly, "give him the chariot!"


    Soon, an Aegis agent climbed out of the tank, looked at Damon, and jumped from the tank.


    Tanks are being demonized fast.


    Jordani looked at this scene, and some Tucao, said: "a research center, what is hidden in this land warfare kill device, make complaints about it."


    Nick Frey turned his head and said, "in case something like this happens today."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Just a few seconds later, the original fierce tank changed greatly. The terrifying skeleton angle of impact appeared. The machine gun and gun barrel were all covered with rolling flames and demonized lines. The original track had completely disappeared and turned into two huge wheels of wind and fire.


    "Damon!"


    Jordan gave a big drink.


    In a moment, a small piece of fire disappeared from the evil spirit chariot wrapped by the fire. Jordan jumped up and held the ferocious tank and machine gun in his hands.


    "What are we going to do now, chief Frey?"


    Seeing the demon chariot moving, Colson, envious and shocked, asked Nick Frey.


    "Inform the flight team, let them get close to Jovovich, and help me contact Daniel. We have some plans. We have to speed up."


    Nick Frey looked at the chariot in the distance and said with deep eyes.


    Buzz!


    After receiving the command, the remaining six fighters, in a low flying mode, swept over the heads of Jordan and Dimon.


    Boom!


    At the right time, as several fighters passed by, a Hellfire shell roared out, turned into a flame skull in mid air, burned everything, and bombarded Mephisto, who was in hot pursuit behind the fighters.


    Hum!


    In an instant, Mephisto turned and moved sideways, just avoiding the Hellfire shell from the heavy artillery.


    But just then, on the demon chariot, a special shell was fired again, with a burning chain. Just right, it had just tied one of Mephisto''s thighs.


    Dada dada!


    When the tanks and guns exploded, Jordan''s accuracy was much stronger than Dimon''s. the ferocious machine gun turned around in an instant, spewed out a lot of tongues of fire, and bombarded neferisto''s back with great precision.


    This time, Jordan was not ready to shoot Mephisto.


    A large number of Hellfire bullets exploded on the back of nefisto, but in an instant, they directly destroyed the roots of his two demon bat wings.


    Bang!


    The wings of the demon bat were broken, and Mephisto fell from the sky.


    When Mephisto landed, Jordan and Damon came back. The height of Mephisto''s body soared again to about eight meters.


    It is impossible that the previous fire collection and missile land washing did not cause any damage and consumption to Mephisto.


    Jordan and Damon look at each other, with an idea in their heart.


    On earth, some people continue to sacrifice their souls and replenish their energy to Mephisto.


    "Director Frey, sever, someone on earth is offering a sacrifice to Mephisto''s soul. This kind of sacrifice ceremony must use the altar and the magic array of the corner of hell. We must cut off this connection as soon as possible, otherwise, no one can kill Mephisto!"


    There''s communication equipment in the tank. Damon uses Hellfire to condense a picture in the air. Jordan takes a picture and sends it to Nick Frey and seifer.


    The rapid global inventory, at this time, must rely on the power of seifer.


    Only the Tianyan program of Tianyan organization can make use of every surveillance and camera all over the world to quickly find the place of sacrifice.


    And it is very likely that there is more than one such place in the world.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There are not a few people on earth who believe in demons.


    ****


    PS: Recently, I''m more fascinated by Zhutian novels. I recommend a friend''s book "Zhutian boss group". This is Jiang''s boss next Wednesday~

 Chapter 113

    A demon, and it is very likely that the demon of hell devil king has broken into the earth. In the years before iron man and other superheroes are born, the shock to the world is unparalleled.


    The news first spread from aegis, CIA, FBI, DHS and other organizations.


    Soon, a large number of images of fighting with demons began to play in front of the earth''s high-level parties.


    At the end of the day, the weird symbol of the altar, which was shot by Damon and Jordan, fell into the sight of the world''s top leaders.


    Under the crazy pursuit of the heavenly eye organization, a series of information about the cult was revealed.


    In California, DHS special unit agent Luke Hobbes and New York detective John McCullen are pursuing the final leader of the total collapse.


    But in the pursuit process, a red level 4 mobilization order came.


    On the vast wilderness Road, the thick, strong and fierce armored car stopped for a moment. Luke Hobbes listened to the voice from the communication channel, his face was angry and unwilling.


    In the end, in his fury, Luke Hobbes smashed the phone.


    John McCullen also served in the special forces. Later, because of his family, he chose to quit. He came to the New York police department and became an ordinary detective. When he saw Luke Hobbes''s expression, he knew that there must be something wrong with the official.


    Compared with the impulse of Luke Hobbes, John McCullen said a lot, calmly: "Hobbes, what happened?"


    Luke Hobbes was full of muscle, his eyes widened, and he was full of murderous. He roared: "f.. K, the group of guys lying on bichi''s breast in the headquarters, at this critical moment, actually let us give up the pursuit of Gabriel."


    John McCullen frowned, raised his head and said, "why?"


    Luke Hobbes bowed and said, "sheter, these damned politicians are full of paste in their heads. They want us to turn to San Francisco and go to Temo to catch a group of crazy people who are worshiping Satan. Why don''t these politicians die when I go to Temo?"


    John McCullen, too, has a silly face.


    In fact, when John McCullen was in New York, he dealt with many similar cases. Most of them were small cases in which a group of people were high, or the party was too noisy, and they were reported as disturbing the people.


    Instead of chasing a super terrorist who almost destroyed the United States, he went to deal with such a small case.


    What''s the matter? I''m afraid those damned politicians are not on the bed of bichi, kowtowing.


    Red level Four mobilization order, which is a document signed by the White House to take effect, Hobbes and McCullen can only turn around and go to San Francisco even if they are reluctant.


    Similar things happen all over the world.


    London.


    Dyke Shaw and briston sneak in a luxury manor, preparing to capture a leader of Aidian organization in the manor.


    At this time, more than ten armed helicopters flew over the manor in the roar.


    Then, more than a dozen special forces, who seemed to be running to the battlefield, descended from the plane and surrounded dyke Shaw and briston.


    Owen Shaw, with a smile on his face, walked out of a group of special forces and looked at his two brothers with a smile on his face.


    "Decker and briston, you two have been temporarily requisitioned by air mobility!"


    "Sheter, Owen, you''re out of your mind. Bridgeton and I are on a mission."


    "Hey, calm down, Decker. It''s an urgent transfer order from MI6. It''s signed by the royal family. I specially applied to the chief. You two will be my subordinates in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Berlin.


    Jason Bourne is hiding in the building opposite the CIA command center in Europe, holding a small telescope and monitoring a senior official of the CIA command center.


    Just then, in a roar, four Kungfu fighters appeared across the window opposite Jason Bourne.


    Natasha, with red hair all over her head, waved to Jason Bourne through the window and pointed to the walkie talkie next to him.


    Jason Bourne, with a confused face, picked up the walkie talkie and pressed the button.


    "Jason Bourne, I''m an operation agent of aegis eye. I''m recruiting a special operation team. Are you interested?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent."


    ¡°Whoareyou£¿¡±


    "Time is running out. Maybe I can explain everything to you on the way, including what you want to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ohio.


    For Jordan and Damon, who are fighting a stalemate with Mephisto, all the actions of the outside world are just to cut off the source of Mephisto''s power.


    But for Nick Frey and seifer, who watched the game, it was a super shuffle.


    Whether it is aegis or Tianyan organization, in normal times, although it looks huge, it does not have many actual rights.


    Even for Nick Frey and seifer, there are few trusted confidants.


    This time, with the appearance of Mephisto, the authorities of various countries directly released the talent list and operation authority. Naturally, Nick Frey and seifer will not miss this opportunity to win over a group of good players.


    It can not only eliminate Mephisto''s hidden forces in the region, but also replenish the manpower.


    Two birds with one stone. After getting enough information, Nick Frey and seifer look at each other unintentionally, nod tacitly, and look at the battle between Jordan, Damon and the devil again.


    The supervision of Tianyan organization is almost sharp enough, and the emergency actions of countries all over the world, which give the green light, can burst out with unprecedented power.


    It''s only half an hour since Jordan sent out the message of sacrifice.


    Jordan and Dimon have been able to clearly feel that the energy that is slowly increasing and replenishing is rapidly decreasing in nemesis.


    At this rate of reduction, it won''t even take long for Mephisto''s replenishment to be completely cut off.


    "Damon, hold it!"


    After feeling the energy change of Mephisto, Jordan''s original conservative defensive fighting style began to become wild.


    Whoo!


    With the chain of rolling fire whistling out, like a python winding to Mephisto.


    "Traitor, I will take your soul..."


    Mephisto''s left hand stretched forward, his purplish red energy shield blocked Jordan''s bullets, roared in his mouth, and his right hand danced wildly, just about to grasp the chain hovering in the air.


    Bang!


    At this time, a silver bullet, drawing a strange arc, bypassed the energy shield and instantly covered his face.


    Light energy has a natural restraint for hell creatures.


    Even Mephisto, in the case of only separation, was hit by the silver bullet, his face burned, his head turned back, and his huge body faltered.

 Chapter 114

    The silver bullet is sharp and has a natural suppression on hell creatures. Dimon takes advantage of this opportunity to tightly wrap his chain around Mephisto''s left foot again.


    We don''t need too many tricks to deal with such a big guy. It''s enough to eat the other party''s dullness.


    Chain pull leg, contain each other''s action, and then Jordan took the opportunity to swim away, with bullets paste face, give each other a wave of cruel.


    This kind of routine, Jordan and Damon, has been used on Mephisto for more than ten times, and each time can play a very good effect.


    But this time, it was an accident.


    Seems to be aware of the rapid weakening of his supplementary energy, Mephisto was once again entangled in Dimon''s left leg, and did not roar as usual.


    But when Jordan was a little closer, Mephisto covered his face with his arms to protect some key points, just like the giant spirit wielding his axe, his hands were hammer shaped, crashing into the earth.


    Boom!


    Mephisto was reeled by Damon, but Jordan didn''t take the opportunity to hurt Mephisto.


    When Mephisto was pulled, a terrible shock spread in all directions with Mephisto as the center.


    The solid concrete floor, at this moment, is surging like a wave.


    All over the sky, the rubble collapsed and flew. Jordan''s physical fitness was five or six times higher than that of ordinary people, and he did not dare to resist the shock wave. He jumped up to avoid the mud waves. Hellfire bullets fired several shots one after another to smash the stones that came at him.


    "Stupid human, got you!"


    However, at the moment of Jordan''s landing, a broad purple red energy shield, just like a wall, blocked Jordan''s retreat.


    At the same time, Mephisto had broken free from the chains of his feet and, like a giant god, raised his feet to crush jordani.


    After the body is huge, the movement sensitivity will be relatively reduced.


    Mephisto''s weakness has been exploited by Jordan and Damon for more than ten times in succession. With Mephisto''s cunning, how can he not really be aware of it.


    Just before, Mephisto didn''t care.


    Mephisto''s ultimate goal is to invade the earth, control the earth, and keep human beings as pigs.


    So when fighting before, Mephisto didn''t mind showing his strength. Until this moment, Mephisto realized the sense of crisis.


    An original flaw has become the biggest crisis of Jordan in this battle.


    Boom! Boom!


    Big feet like a mountain, a demon giant over seven or eight meters high, one foot one foot down, a full hundred meters, as if the earthquake.


    Jordan is just like a boat in the storm, which is very difficult to avoid the danger of falling from the sky.


    "Stupid human, now offer your soul, from now on crawl at my feet, become my servant..."


    Jordan is too flexible. Mephisto has lost patience. His words spread with a strong power of bewitching. Some aegis agents hundreds of meters away began to become confused.


    At this time, Jordan, who was targeted by Mephisto, seemed to be drunk and began to shake.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Jordan to be captured by Mephisto.


    Boom!


    At this time, Dimon did not know when he had integrated into the tank again. A huge Hellfire shell, while Mephisto did not pay attention, came directly.


    Boom!


    Hellfire shells the size of a millstone collide with Mephisto''s light shield.


    The violent energy and gorgeous fire make the space distorted. People can''t look directly at the scene of the energy center.


    Boom!


    The shock wave like a hurricane of magnitude 12 sweeps across, the energy light shield is broken, and the fire light converges.


    The place where Mephisto was, as if hit by a meteorite, revealed a deep pit the size of a house.


    "Joe..."


    This scene, let the crowd, such as Wanda, pitero and many other people, instantly exclaimed.


    In particular, in the extreme anger, pitero''s speed is just like light and shadow. He flies hundreds of meters in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the battlefield and is constantly searching through the ruins.


    At the same time, Wanda also broke away from Saifu, Clint and others and ran towards the battlefield.


    "Wanda!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Damon didn''t expect that the damage caused by his attack was so terrible. When he saw Wanda running, his face was full of shame.


    Wanda almost did not want to, eyes red burst, hands jerked.


    All of a sudden, a large crimson halo of energy swept across the void. Dimon was thrown more than 100 meters away, and the solid tank was torn to pieces in an instant.


    Bang!


    One wave has not been leveled, and another has begun.


    Just when the demon chariot was torn to pieces by Wanda, a demon''s arm suddenly stretched out from the gravel and broke. Mephisto, who was recovering quickly, broke out of the ruins.


    "The smell of the cube of the universe!"


    A powerful energy directly imprisoned pitero.


    Mephisto''s body continued to recover, shrinking to less than three meters, but still ferocious and brutal, looking down at the ground can not move Pietro.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wanda in the outbreak, seeing this scene, waving his palm, scarlet light swept to Mephisto.


    Hum!


    But at this moment, Mephisto suddenly turned his head, and the huge devil''s eyes gave out a bright light, which directly scattered the crimson energy wave in the mid air.


    "Chaos magic? But the power is too immature! "


    The scarlet energy wave was scattered, and Mephisto gave Wanda a a shocking look.


    At this time, Wanda broke out two times in succession. The whole person almost exhausted all his energy and sat on the ground weakly.


    Mephisto doesn''t pay attention to Wanda any more. His palms suddenly fall down and he is about to sweep towards Pietro.


    Bang!


    At this time, in a piece of gravel beside pitero, the head broken and bleeding Jordan suddenly pulled out and held his hands up to carry Mephisto''s fierce blow.


    "No way!"


    "Oh, nothing is impossible. Do you know what is called wuwukai?"


    With Mephisto''s violent blow, Jordan''s face showed a fierce smile.


    Why is the U.S. team so powerful that it can even resist the full energy attack of mieba''s infinite gloves?


    In the past, Jordan just thought that it was a bug in the movie. It was only at this moment that Jordan understood that it was the power of will.


    It''s like the 80 year old woman who overturned her car to save her grandson.


    The mystery and power of the human body are endless. How much can be exerted depends on the will of the individual.


    This is also a kind of advice and Enlightenment from Guyi when they first met.


    Power and power are not noble.


    The truly noble things in the universe are will, character and soul.

 Chapter 115

    Friendship, kinship, love, anger, joy, sadness, all these emotions are from the soul, from the individual will.


    Hatred, protection and other emotions can make people burst out far beyond the usual strength.


    Strong enough will, sometimes, can really create a miracle.


    Unyielding will lv4.


    Jordani''s hands supported the blow of Mephisto, and the muscles above his arms stretched out, tearing apart his tattered shirt.


    Knee bump! Swing kick!


    The roaming gunner is not only powerful in shooting, but also extremely fierce in physical skills.


    Before Mephisto, the size is too large, Jordan''s beast assault stream fighting way, there is no room to play.


    Nowadays, although Mephisto''s demon body is still tall, it is less than three meters tall, which makes people feel less oppressed.


    A knee hit will be its top open, roundabout kick is to hit it fly in mid air can not land.


    Bang!


    Like a rose, the magic lines are blooming layer upon layer. One bullet after another, accompanied by Jordan''s wheel like legs, falls on Mephisto''s face, chest, throat and other places.


    Revenge, fight back!


    Under the mobilization of strong will and strong hatred, the power of death power in Jordan''s body also boils up.


    The power of the left wheel of death is concentrated on the whole body. In this state, Jordan, with every shot, can bring terrible damage to Mephisto.


    "I am the king of hell..."


    Bang!


    Floating bomb, Mephisto''s roar only half said, was completely interrupted.


    But at this moment, Mephisto''s body, there is a strong light flow, want to completely break away from the control of Jordan''s beast assault flow.


    Bang bang!


    Triple control, Jordan wants to do not want to shoot three shots, under the control of arc ballistics, with layers of energy trajectory, like weaving a net, winding the Mephisto.


    Silver bullet! Lethal shot! Multiple blows!


    Taking advantage of Mephisto''s control, Jordan''s white wedding dress is almost directly connected to Mephisto''s head at close range. He empties the bullet clips one after another, and then adds a number of Hellfire bullets, all of which are poured into Mephisto''s head.


    For a time, people couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene.


    The exquisite left wheel in Jordan''s hand was like a terrifying handgun. He rode his face fiercely.


    That is to say, the magic pattern on the white wedding dress is blooming, and the gorgeous magic pattern light is just like the rose, which slightly obscures the plasma burst on Mephisto''s head. Otherwise, the scene may not have to be staged in a mosaic.


    After a wave of extreme outbursts.


    Mephisto''s demon body fell to the ground, even could not twitch, and began to quickly turn into ash like energy light spots to dissipate.


    And at this time, Jordan, is all over the injury, gasping heavily.


    "How are you, Joe?"


    At the same time, Damon, who has been slapped by Wanda for more than 100 meters, regains his human appearance. With a green face and swollen skin, he supports Wanda with the same anger as a wild cat and comes to Jordan and Pietro.


    Jordan reached for Wanda and said, "Wanda, it''s not Damon''s fault. He just saved me!"


    Wanda reluctantly gave up and glared at Damon.


    Damon, embarrassed, glanced at the ashes on the ground and said, "is it over?"


    Jordan also took a look at the ashes on the ground, shot them with one shot, scattered them, and said: "this is just a part of Mephisto. The real fight should be with master Gu Yi."


    Mephisto appeared on earth to stir up the wind and rain, but the supreme sanctuary and guru-i did not appear.


    It can only show that it is Mephisto''s real body and the power of hell that hold the guardians of the sanctuary in check.


    Dimon said with a wry smile: "that kind of battle is not what we can participate in. It''s just a seperation of Mephisto. Compared with Mephisto''s real strength, I''m afraid we don''t even have one in ten thousand..."


    Damon had dealt with Mephisto the most and was possessed by evil spirits. He knew how powerful Mephisto was.


    Just as Damon was talking, Nick fry, seifer, Clint, Colson and hill also came to the battlefield.


    "It''s not over yet," said Nick Frey, as black as ever


    "F.. Kyou! I have to rest and Wanda and Pietro have to recover as soon as possible


    Pietro is a little better, Wanda at this time, visible to the naked eye, weak breath.


    Nick Frey twitched his eyes and said, "Natasha is in trouble in Europe. Vampires and werewolves unite to summon a large group of demons, and there are different degrees of demon invasion events all over the world."


    Jordan''s face froze.


    Then Jordan said, "I have a, er, close friend, Serena. She knows vampires and werewolves very well. Maybe she can help."


    Jordan has a heart to help Natasha, but is more concerned about the recovery of Wanda and Pietro.


    Nick Frey''s face is as black as a pot, but it''s not easy to do too much at this time.


    At this moment, seifer said with a smile: "Joe, there is a man named Owen Shaw in British air mobility department. Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know," Jordan said without thinking


    Saifu said with a smile: "Owen Shaw got two shadow series of electromagnetic bombs after the operation in Strack castle, and described them to MI6. Through his heart profile, he restored your appearance."


    "So what?" said Jordan, slightly stiff


    Seifer turned his head indifferently and said: "the series of shadow weapons are originally the works of MI6. It was Ulysses Crowe who stole them from Britain. If you don''t cooperate, I''m afraid Ulysses Crowe will publish you on the Internet. You are his old behind the scenes."


    Make it clear that it''s planting.


    Jordan stared, took a deep breath, and said, "well, Damon has always wanted to be a criminal killer to fight against the dark and punish evil. As a collaborator of Tianyan, I recommend Damon to the organization!"


    Damon looks confused and glares at Jordan.


    Jordan whispered, "Damon, think about what you''ve done in New York. This is your last chance. You don''t want Mindy to watch dad go to jail to pick up soap."


    Damon: "and


    Nick Frey and seifer looked at each other with some satisfaction on their faces.


    For a long time, Nick Frey said, "Jovovich, I can set up a laboratory in aegis to help Wanda and Pietro. Even the magic cube can be used at will..."


    Jordan nodded and said, "what about the terms?"


    Nick Frey sneered: "I do have a condition, but it''s not the right time. For you, I also need more evaluation. I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 116

    In the final battle with Mephisto, Jordan was seriously injured. After returning to New York, he stayed in a private hospital of Osborne group for one month and seven days, and then barely recovered.


    The effect of white wax recovery medicine is very good, but it is mainly aimed at trauma.


    But Jordan''s final injury came from Damon''s attack with his chariot.


    Huge shock wave and shock, let Jordan a body trauma at the same time, many internal organs are broken.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid that if he can''t hold on for a moment and a half and can''t get back to the hospital, he will die completely on the road. That is to say, Jordan''s physique is strong and hard to carry down.


    Wanda and Pietro were also there, but they fell into a deep sleep.


    The Research Laboratory of Osborne group was attacked by Mephisto, and a large part of the research results were put into water. Even the energy block was plundered by Mephisto.


    There are some life energy supplements in Jordan''s hand, but they can only keep Wanda and pitero alive. They won''t be devoured by the powers in their bodies, and they can''t have too many extra activities.


    But the good news is, in the study of the cosmic cube.


    After all, Nick Frey finally agreed to Norman Osborne, with some of his scientists and staff, and a lot of money.


    In Nick Frey''s eyes, the biggest use of the magic cube should be in the Tianma project, which has lasted for decades. However, considering that the Tianma project has never been successful, NASA has begun to reduce its investment in the Tianma project.


    Norman Osborne has become an unjust leader.


    The newly established Rubik''s cube research center will be merged with Osborne''s biological research center.


    Right under the nose of New York, near a space research center in Brooklyn, and still underground.


    By the time Jordan was discharged, the new research center, funded by Norman Osborne, was nearing completion.


    New York Cosmos blue space research base, six floors underground.


    The whole base is named after the magic cube of the universe, and it is still under the name of NASA. However, the security of the whole base has all been replaced by elite agents of aegis. The real core area is guarded by a team secretly cultivated by Tianyan organization and presided over by Jordan and Clint.


    Cascade card sentry, a need for different levels of authorization portal.


    Norman Osborne was obviously dissatisfied with the gaudy situation, which made the whole base look more like a military base than a research center.


    "I don''t know what Nick Frey thinks. The real value of the Rubik''s cube lies in its endless energy, which is used for the research of light speed engine, damn fool!"


    Norman Osborne was very upset because Norman invested the most money, but his life research laboratory was only the second most important place in the whole base.


    If it wasn''t for the launch of the white wax recovery potion brought by Giordani, it would have brought a big wave of blood back to Osborne group. I''m afraid it would not be a one-off investment, and Nick Frey would have killed Norman Osborne.


    In Norman Osborne''s view, the so-called Tianma project and the speed of light engine are just fables.


    On the contrary, after hearing the words about Tianma plan and light speed engine, Jordan had no reason to think of the surprise captain, who is known as the strongest fighting force of the United Front.


    The speed of light engine test of Tianma project is not a fantasy.


    On the contrary, in Nick Frey''s experience, he has seen the finished product of the speed of light engine, and after the explosion of the speed of light engine, he has long been a powerful man like a God.


    Otherwise, Nick Frey would not keep his eyes on the Tianma project and devote himself to research for decades.


    This is also the reason why NASA is involved in the study of the magic cube of the universe by Nick Frey. NASA has a deep enough foundation in the field of aerospace and astronomy.


    Unfortunately, aegis has lost Dr. Howard stark and Dr. Lawson. It is estimated that the research and development of Tianma project will be very difficult.


    These thoughts just flashed through Jordan''s mind. Jordan didn''t care about them very much. He turned to Norman and said, "Norman, what''s the matter with regard to the energy extraction of the cosmic cube?"


    The energy of the magic cube itself is too abundant and erosive.


    Pitero and Wanda can hold the magic cube in their hands and absorb its energy, but the efficiency is very low, far less than the effect of life energy supplement potion.


    It''s been a long time since Pietro and Wanda fell into the hands of Hydra.


    Jordan doesn''t want pitero and Wanda to lie down for years again in this base.


    Speaking of it, Norman Osborne beamed with joy and said, "the experiment of energy absorption and conversion is progressing very fast. Aegis is not without everything. The spectrum of life light left by Howard Stark has helped us a lot. If nothing unexpected happens, today is the time to make achievements."


    A top genius scientist is enough to promote the development of the whole world.


    Newton, Einstein, teras and others have proved this for a long time.


    If modern times are taken into account, Howard stark can almost compete with these famous top scientists.


    Everything about aegis, such as the Kun fighter, the Tianma project, the space carrier, and the life light spectrum, is based on Howard''s research.


    Even Jordan knows that, if not limited by the times, Howard has almost developed a new element and saved his gifted son after decades.


    In exclamation, Jordan suddenly asked: "why doesn''t aegis let Howard''s son, Tony Stark, join aegis? With Tony Stark''s talent, it should be of great help to aegis!"


    Norman Osborne has a large group and knows a lot of secrets.


    After hearing Jordan''s words, Norman''s face became serious and said: "Howard is really a top genius, but Tony Stark, forget it, a spoiled child. It''s undeniable that Tony Stark is really smart, but his character, ha ha!"


    "The link between stark industry and the military is too deep, and Tony Stark is held in the hands of the military. Aegis may not dare to snatch benefits from the military, even with Howard''s relationship."


    Benefit first!


    Tony Stark has changed the whole military''s weapon update since the 21st century with almost one person.


    If aegis dares to reach out to Tony Stark, I''m afraid the next day the U.S. Navy, land and air force will not be able to bring the whole aegis to the fore.


    When he first heard the inside story, he was shocked and said, "Norman, what about Osborne?"


    If stark represents the support and interests of the military, Jordan does not believe that there will be no support behind the same level of enterprise groups like Osborne.


    Norman laughed and said, "Joe, it''s Osborne''s secret."

 Chapter 117

    Money and power are born to be a couple, regardless of gender.


    Osborne family can stand in the ranks of super consortia in the United States for generations without being defeated, naturally has its unique secret, which has touched the foundation of Osborne''s survival.


    Jordan knew he was asking too many questions. He laughed and stopped talking about it.


    By this time, they had passed many tests and came to a large biological laboratory in the deep of the base''s six floors.


    The charm of money is endless. It can change the world in a very short time.


    With the wealth of Osborne group and the privileges of aegis, when the whole base was still under construction, the whole Aoshi life research center had been running for more than 20 days.


    "Sheter, be careful, adjust the gamma wavelength..."


    "F.. K, are you a fool? Get out of the way, I''ll do it!"


    "Connors, you''re ready to release life ray particles, I''ll accelerate the collision..."


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Jordan heard Conrad''s furious roar. Several biology researchers of aegis were livid and embarrassed.


    It is dominated by Jordan, Norman Osborne and Nick fry.


    In the whole laboratory, the most important research projects at this stage are the energy absorption and conversion with the cosmic cube, and the life energy supplement medicine.


    In a sense, what these two projects are really good at is Hydra.


    Conrad, the man who inherited the tradition of Strack castle, naturally became the first person in charge of the whole laboratory.


    The Osborne group''s laboratory was destroyed and moved to this damned underground.


    Conrad had a fire in his heart. In the course of the experiment, it was reasonable to unite with Osborne scientists and exclude members of aegis.


    No one cares.


    As long as it turns out, Norman Osborne loves it, not to mention Nick Fry''s purpose.


    The struggle between people is everywhere.


    However, watching Conrad from the beginning of that kind of trembling, timid appearance, step by step into the now so irascible to fierce attack agent strong man''s appearance, Jordan also felt particularly surprised.


    Just as jordani''s brain was cranking, an Aegis researcher came up and said, "Mr. Osborne and Mr. Jovovich are about to start the 23rd experiment of energy absorption and transformation. During the experiment, there will be strong light dazzling. These are protective goggles!"


    Jordan and Norman Osborne didn''t say much. They took the glasses and put them on their eyes.


    Because at this time, through a strong protective glass, we can see that in the laboratory, three strange instruments have begun to light up. There are weak rays, condensed into the shape of Aurora, shining on the cosmic cube in the middle.


    "Gamma ray energy index is normal!"


    "Life ray..."


    Led by Conrad and Connors, there are enough top scientists to stare at all kinds of instruments and numerical changes in the room.


    At the same time, where the three rays and the magic cube of the universe converge, the light burst out gradually became dazzling. In the end, even with protective glasses, Jordan felt bursts of dryness and tingling in his eyes, which was about to leave tears.


    "Control the energy channel, prepare to receive the first wave of energy shock!"


    "The magic cube energy value of the universe has been increased, the first wave of energy shock, 3, 2, 1."


    Hum!


    Under the irradiation of three rays, the energy light on the magic cube of the universe is strong to a certain extent, and then a terrible blue light wave comes out directly along the energy channel built at a high price.


    For a moment, Jordan was outside the lab, feeling the ground shaking.


    "Ready for the next energy shock!"


    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1¡£¡±


    Hum!


    The whole underground base is shaking. After more than ten times of energy impact, the halo on the magic cube of the universe is gradually changing from ferocious to gentle.


    "The magic cube energy tends to be stable, the energy channel is stable..."


    "Yes, we did!"


    More than 20 minutes later, with the roar of Conrad, the whole laboratory was boiling.


    Jordan also took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, quickly returned to normal, and said: "it doesn''t look very difficult!"


    Norman Osborne is receiving eye drops treatment from aegis researchers. After hearing what Jordan said, he can''t help but look at him with red eyes.


    "Not very hard? F. . K, do you know how many experiments this is, the 23rd time, do you see the energy channel? Every time it''s broken, every time it''s built, it costs 63 million dollars! "


    Hiss!


    Jordan inhaled, and then grew up, not knowing what to say.


    23 times 63 million. How much is that!


    It''s a long life!


    Jordan didn''t dare to say whether the experiment was difficult or not. The whole person fell into inexplicable dullness.


    Even if it''s burning money, it''s enough to burn for dozens of days.


    Suddenly, Jordan said, "the 23rd experiment, I''m afraid it''s not going to be carried out every day, is it?"


    Although Jordan is only a layman, according to common sense, after a failure in the experimental research of this kind of thing, we should at least sum up ten days and a half months before we can carry out the next experiment.


    Norman Osborne''s expression suddenly dignified, for a long time, said: "after the lack of life energy supplement medicine, our family''s genetic disease, once again relapsed."


    Time is life.


    For Norman Osborne, this is the most real reflection.


    In fact, the loss caused by the emergence of Mephisto is much greater than people think. The energy block inventory of Osborne group is plundered by Mephisto.


    Now all over the world, there are many hell demons running into the earth.


    Although most of the cracks have been automatically repaired by the power of space, there are still many small cracks in the space.


    On the other hand, after losing the energy block, there was a great lack of life energy supplement. It could only be used to kill Pietro and Wanda, so it could not be used to supply Norman Osborne.


    This is also the real reason why Norman Aussie himself is a businessman, but he is crazy to invest money in this research experiment regardless of the cost.


    For this, Jordan is not easy to say too much, just comfort: "Hey, man, everything will be OK!"

 Chapter 118

    Comfort is not worth money to Norman Osborne, but it is enough to bring a little warmth.


    What''s more, this experiment was completely successful in front of Jordan and Norman Osborne, realizing the extraction and transformation of the magic cube energy.


    Although a large number of finished products were damaged in the attack of Mephisto, the experimental data have a complete backup.


    When the energy block is compressed, the life energy supplement medicine can be made soon.


    And this time there is a magic cube in the universe, and the energy block will become endless. Whether it is the complete cure of Pietro and Wanda, or the eradication of Norman Osborne''s genetic disease, there is hope to go further as soon as possible.


    "Joe, what the hell is this place? I need to go home with my wife and children. F.. K, I haven''t been back to Canada for a month!"


    Just as Jordan comforted Norman Osborne, Conrad had rushed out of the lab.


    The research in Osborne group and the success of the current experiment have proved Conrad''s own ability, so when he faced Jordan again, Conrad was obviously a little gone with the wind and had forgotten the fear of being dominated by the muzzle of the gun.


    Fortunately, the success of the experiment, Pietro and Wanda is expected to recover, Jordan is also very happy.


    For Conrad''s slightly resentful tone, Jordan didn''t care.


    Looking at Conrad''s angry face, Jordan was a little surprised and said, "why? It''s so close to New York that you can even go back and enjoy your wife''s warmth every night, right? "


    Conrad was even more angry and said, "you have to ask the soldiers, they are more vicious than the terrorists in Strack castle. I can''t even smell the air of freedom here."


    "I am a scientist and have made great contributions to you. I need the right and freedom I deserve!"


    "I like coffee, I like afternoon tea..."


    Conrad''s feet leaped angrily. At this moment, a quick step came into the laboratory. Nick Frey''s familiar dress appeared in Jordan''s eyes.


    As soon as Nick Frey entered the door, he took the initiative to claim humanity: "because New York is not safe, every research here is the top priority. Before we can achieve enough results and establish sufficient confidentiality measures, Professor Conrad, we need to be responsible for your life safety."


    Nick Frey''s subtext is, Conrad, I''m doing it for you. If you do research, I won''t do it for you.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Nick Frey is really worried about the leakage of secrets, or the existence of the Hydra hidden in aegis.


    But Conrad was obviously ungrateful and didn''t recognize Nick Fry''s subtext.


    Looking at Nick Frey, it was the first time that Conrad saw each other. He suddenly looked arrogant and said, "bloody and rotten, stupid soldier, this is not you..."


    Conrad''s words, Nick Frey''s face changed, cold, reached for the holster.


    Conrad''s original swagger, instant dispirited, shivering to hide behind Jordan, whispered: "Joe, you can send someone to escort me home, right? When I was at Strack castle, I had two holidays every six months."


    Nick Frey looked better, released his hand on the holster and said, "Professor Conrad, we are different from the terrorists. You can go back to New York at any time, but you have to report to me and apply for escort and security protection in the base."


    Nick Frey''s going to die every time he''s dealing with Jordan.


    But it''s easy to deal with a Technology Professor like Conrad.


    Conrad didn''t dare to shake in front of Nick Frey. He ran to the laboratory and was ready to stop for a day or two to try.


    Nick Frey looked at Conrad leaving and said, "a few months ago, the Strack castle of Hydra division was taken away at one stroke. Conrad is the only survivor left in the Strack Castle experiment. Joe, you need to understand what we are doing. Hydra will come back at any time."


    Jordan didn''t care about that. He only cared about the recovery of Pietro and Wanda. He said, "you''re happy, but Professor Conrad is a great scientist. If I were you, I would guarantee the basic safety of him and his family. It''s not bad for aegis."


    Nick Frey nodded and said, "this time, there are two things. First, aegis has the right to share all the achievements in the laboratory."


    Jordan doesn''t care. He looks at Norman Osborne.


    Norman Osborne pondered a little and said, "we can make a verbal agreement first. Aegis can share the experimental results, but it can never be applied to any commercial purpose. Osborne group owns all the commercial patents of the experimental results. For others, we can send lawyers to negotiate and sign agreements."


    Nick Frey was a little green, but he finally nodded and was ready to dig another sum of money from the Osborne group in the negotiation.


    After the negotiation, Jordan said with great interest, "what''s the second thing?"


    Nick Frey soon became serious and said: "another evil spirit knight has appeared. We have enough information. The famous motorcycle stunt star Johnny Blaise has become a evil spirit knight and joined forces with vampires, werewolves and some demons during his European tour."


    Jordan almost didn''t get choked by his saliva. He was shocked and said, "no way. Damon said that the natural mission of the evil spirit knight is to judge all evils. Undead and hellish creatures are the natural enemies of the evil spirit Knight..."


    "That''s the truth," Nick Frey said with a blank face


    A short video, in Nick Fry''s hands.


    In the video, Jordan can clearly see that two slightly different evil spirit knights are chasing each other in a familiar city. At the side of one of the evil spirit knights, from time to time, werewolves and vampires will emerge to launch a joint attack against Damon.


    "Shet!"


    After seeing this scene, Jordan can only say such a word.


    For a while, Jordan said, "when did it happen?"


    Nick Frey said: "16 hours ago, in Paris, Marcus had a secret space crack in his hand and was collecting a large number of souls, ready to sacrifice Mephisto again and let his true body come."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Jordan''s face was muddled and he said, "director Frey, what do you want me to do? You don''t want me to fight with Mephisto''s real body?"


    The battle in the video, Jordan can see clearly.


    Damon, Selena, Natasha, Clint and many other people formed a temporary team, fully able to cope with another evil spirit knight and Marcus and other people''s joint, or even the upper hand.


    In this case, it doesn''t matter whether Jordan goes to Europe or not.


    Nick Frey came to find himself. There must be an attempt.


    Sure enough, Nick Frey said, "I hope you can help me introduce the so-called supreme sanctuary Guri. The invasion of hell is the common destiny of all human beings. We should unite."


    Jordan gave Nick Frey a scornful look.


    I don''t know how to say that. I have to be shameless.

 Chapter 119

    Nick Frey''s purpose from the beginning to the end is the guru and the supreme sanctuary.


    A group of mysterious and powerful people are hidden under everyone''s eyes, but no one knows the power. It''s all right if you don''t know. With Nick Frey''s character, if you don''t know about it, you will have to turn a blind eye to sleep at night.


    If Jordan wants to introduce master Guyi to Nick fry, master Guyi may not meet Nick fry.


    But even so, Jordan took Nick Frey to the New York sanctuary.


    As Jordan expected, he was able to enter the New York sanctuary, but Nick Frey could only hover around and never enter it.


    This in itself represents the attitude of master Gu Yi.


    Just as Jordan was thinking about whether to go or leave.


    In the hall of the sanctuary where Jordan is located, a portal flashing with Mars suddenly opens, but strangely, no one reminds him what the portal is for.


    After thinking about it, Jordan finally raised his foot and went straight through the portal.


    One step away, thousands of miles away.


    Coming out of the portal is a towering and incomparable snow mountain dome, but on the vast snow sea, there is a huge and incomparable crack, just like a bloody wound, appearing on the blue sky.


    In the back of the huge crack, you can see a huge eye, with blood red vertical pupil like a snake, full of chaos, evil and tyranny.


    Even if it''s just a glance, there''s a feeling that people fall into endless hell.


    "That''s Mephisto


    Just when Jordan was trembling all over, master Gu Yi, with a group of hard-working mage disciples, appeared beside him.


    Jordan suddenly woke up from the trembling millet, looked at the crack in the sky, then looked at master Guyi and said, "master Guyi, is this still the earth?"


    It''s just a rough estimate. I''m afraid the crack in the sky is not quite several kilometers long.


    If the scene is on the earth, there is no reason that the major countries on the earth can not detect this kind of picture.


    Master Gu Yi made a seal of Dharma, and dense golden silk threads began to appear in the whole sky.


    It''s like an invisible hand weaving something. The endless golden thread soon forms a curtain, covering the huge crack in the sky, and then the whole sky, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Until this time, master Gu Yi said: "this is the boundary of dimensions. We are both on the earth and not on the earth. But if Mephisto comes from hell and breaks through the seal of weishandi, this place will be connected with the earth..."


    Gu Yi didn''t go on.


    But even so, Jordan probably understood something.


    Jordan can only be thankful that there is a big guy like Gu Yi on the earth, who can keep the cosmic power like Mephisto out of the earth.


    Otherwise, just a glance, Jordan can estimate that Mephisto''s real body is not as big as dozens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers.


    As a myth, once such a strong man enters the earth, it is hard to imagine.


    In the face of the most powerful, let alone aircraft and missiles, even mushroom eggs may not be able to cause too much damage to them.


    "Master Gu Yi, how big a guy like this is?" he said


    Master Gu Yi seemed to see through Giordani''s worries and said, "as long as the three most holy places are not destroyed and the seal of weishandi is not destroyed, there is no need to worry too much."


    Jordan is silent. In fact, this kind of crisis of life and death, the feeling of being held by others, is very bad.


    However, Gu Yi obviously didn''t mean to talk more with Joe Daniels. As always, he was so indifferent and waved. A fat and kind middle-aged Chinese American appeared beside him.


    "The supreme sanctuary is not yet in front of everyone. This is my disciple, Wang. He will follow you to New York to answer all the questions about magic and seal the cracks in space that appear on the earth!"


    With the voice of master Gu Yi, Wang Han smiles and nods to Jordan.


    Without waiting for Jordan to say anything more, a portal slowly moves forward to cover Jordan and Wang. When Jordan comes back, he has reappeared on the streets of New York, right next to Nick Frey.


    "Hey, hey, it''s me. Take it easy, OK?"


    Seeing Nick Frey, he''s ready to draw the gun. Jordan takes the lead and stops him.


    Nick Frey also reacted at this time, with unparalleled fear in his eyes. His eyes shifted from Jordan to Wang.


    After a long time, Nick Frey said, "Joe, don''t you introduce me to Mr. magician?"


    Cho Dani raised his eyebrows and said, "director Frey, this is the mage Wang of the supreme sanctuary. Wang, this is the director of aegis, Nick Frey..."


    What else did Jordan have to say? He was soon interrupted by Nick Frey: "mage..."


    Wang was still honest and honest. He said directly, "just call me Wang!"


    Nick Frey looked at it and said, "Wang, would you like us to come in and have a seat?"


    Unable to find the sanctuary in New York, Nick Frey pointed to the sign at 177 brick street and stared at Wang without blinking.


    Wang laughed like a simple and honest bear. His claws and teeth converged and he couldn''t see any danger. He said: "Mephisto tried to open the gate of hell. The three sanctuaries have been completely closed. He tried his best to maintain the power of weishandi''s seal and fight against hell. Later, there will always be opportunities."


    Nick Frey frowned. Although Wang was very kind, anyone could feel the alienation of Wang.


    It''s an embarrassing meeting.


    Jordani looks at the silent Nick fry. After killing Mephisto, jordani''s physical fitness improves again. He has keen hearing and can even hear all kinds of sounds coming from Nick Fry''s hidden headset.


    "Sir, the demon hunting team is in position!"


    "Sir, the block is blocked!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, Nick Frey has made two preparations, and there are many plans to communicate directly by force.


    Jordan''s body gives birth to a dangerous smell. As long as Nick Frey dares to fight, Jordan will be sure to catch him on the spot, or even kill him directly.


    With Nick Frey and aegis, Jordan is not much of a friend.


    However, master Gu Yi has helped Jordan a lot. If you choose one, Jordan will definitely stand on master Gu Yi''s side without hesitation.


    Fortunately, Nick Frey didn''t completely lose his head.


    After a long stalemate, Nick Frey said, "if you don''t know anything about it, we''ll talk about it next time."


    "Joe, I''ve arranged the Kun fighter, Europe side..."

 Chapter 120

    People like Nick Frey never have the so-called trust. They always have the most malicious speculation about anything and anyone.


    It''s not just Jordan who can feel the danger in Nick fry.


    Wang was also able to feel it, more clearly and keenly. Before Nick Frey finished speaking, he began to stretch out his hand and draw circles in the air.


    Soon, a portal glowing with Mars appeared on the street.


    Opposite the portal is Paris in the middle of the night. Two evil spirit policemen collide like lava torchmen on the street. Natasha and Serena are extremely vigorous, fighting with a group of vampires and werewolves.


    In the distance, Clint and a cute young man, one with a bow and one with a gun, snipe on the battlefield.


    Nick Frey''s original words completely stopped, first inconceivable, and then solemnly looked at Jordan''s side that is like the farmer''s Uncle Wang.


    Wang very simple and honest smile, said: "in fact, I''m a little afraid of heights, not used to flying."


    Roar!


    Just at this time, a werewolf found the suddenly appeared portal, roared, emitting the smell of smell, and rushed towards the portal with extremely fast speed.


    Nick Frey''s instinct is to draw.


    But at this time, Wang stretched out his hand and rubbed it. Two orange light bands appeared in the air, like a rope, and instantly pulled the werewolf.


    Then, Wang turned over his hand and took out a short stick to blow it directly.


    This series of actions, far less rapid than guns, but also more powerful than ordinary people. The kind of magic attack that can appear in the void is even more dazzling.


    "Joe


    A werewolf has just been killed here. Natasha, who is extremely keen on the battlefield, directly rides on a vampire''s neck with twining technique, and sends out a strong current with her hands to knock it out.


    After finishing a vampire, Natasha twisted her waist and came to the edge of the portal, looking surprised.


    "Director Frey, is this the new black technology in the bureau?"


    Natasha seemed to want to reach for the edge of the portal. After greeting Jordan, she asked Nick Frey.


    Nick fry was black and silent.


    Jordan laughed and said, "Hey, baby, it''s magic, my mage friend, Wang!"


    Wang was still an old farmer''s father like smile, smiling at Natasha, and said: "Joe, we''d better seal the space crack first. After sealing here, I''ll go to the teacher''s side to deal with the demons coming out of hell!"


    After that, Wang went through the portal.


    Jordani smiles at Nick Frey and says, "director Frey, it seems that you can save some money for your activities. Don''t you thank me?"


    Nick Frey: "and


    Jordan shrugged and said, "well, after dealing with Europe, we''ll talk about it later."


    When Jordan came to Europe, the portal in the air soon disappeared.


    One step away is thousands of miles.


    When the portal closed, the smile on Wang''s face suddenly came down and said, "Joe, it seems that there is a big problem in the world."


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Jordan pulls out his gun and silver bullet to kill a vampire.


    Then he looked at Wang and said, "Wang, there are no more problems on earth than your mage''s sanctuary all the time."


    Natasha was keenly aware of the seriousness of the matter and didn''t say a word.


    But Wang is still very cautious to look at Natasha, and then looked at Jordan.


    Jordan naturally saw Wang''s meaning. He put his arms around Natasha''s waist and said, "Hey, Wang, this is my sweetheart. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Natasha surprisingly didn''t open Jordan''s lard hand.


    Wang''s face was serious, and he said, "director Frey just now, it''s not human!"


    All of a sudden, the scene stopped.


    "What do you mean, Wang?" he said


    Wang snapped his fingers, and there was a magic halo flashing around him. He said, "I''m a mage. What I see is a person''s soul. In director Frey''s body, his soul..."


    The magic halo twinkled in mid air, forming the appearance of a mirror.


    In the mirror, there is a picture of Nick Frey, but hidden in his body is a strange man with a face full of green folds. He looks a bit like a human, but has lizard like skin.


    "The Scrooge!"


    When Jordan saw this scene, he screamed out instinctively.


    After the improvement of his ancient memory and indomitable will, Jordan''s memory has become very strong. Even after decades of memory, Jordan can recall clearly.


    For example, some of the plots in Captain Marvel are about the people who are hunted down and hiding on earth.


    There''s obviously something big going on.


    Natasha''s face was more serious, and she asked directly, "what is a Scrooge?"


    "The Scrooge people are a group of vagrants in the universe. They used to have a very large country. They have the uncanny ability to imitate any creature and steal many secrets of the universe. So they have been hunted down all the time," he said


    "I don''t know much about the rest."


    Jordan gave a brief explanation of the origins of the sloughs, but did not mention any of his own sources.


    Natasha or Wang did not pay much attention to this, but all fell into a very heavy and solemn.


    "Hey, male and female dogs over there, it''s not the time to flirt. Be careful..."


    Suddenly Clint''s voice came from Natasha''s headset.


    Almost instinctively, Jordan turned to his knees and smashed a werewolf in the dark into the air. The magic pattern on the white wedding dress bloomed, and a silver bullet hit the werewolf directly into the ashes.


    When the werewolf attack is solved.


    Jordan said seriously: "don''t spread the news about Nick Frey. Let''s solve the problems in Europe first."


    Natasha frowned, Wang shrugged, and the two soon joined the fight.


    Compared with ordinary agents, special forces, Jordan''s combat effectiveness is undoubtedly strong.


    On this side of the battlefield, aegis and Tianyan are in a state of suppression against a large number of undead creatures. After Jordan and Wang joined the battle, it did not take long for the whole battle to be over.


    But this is only a small part of the European battlefield.


    Marcus is carrying a considerable number of demons, which are well hidden, including the location of the space crack, which is still under investigation.

 Chapter 121

    Jordan is not the legendary son of Qi Yun. He has the desire to open the harem, but he has no ability to open the harem.


    Although Jordan and Natasha haven''t made the bed yet, they are ambiguous. Even a blind man can see it.


    As for the relationship between Jordan and Serena, they have been very happy in Europe for some time.


    After the battle, people gathered at Tianyan''s secret base in Paris, and the incident of Jordan stepping on two boats broke out directly.


    Natasha didn''t have much. She just gave Jordan a scornful sneer and turned away.


    Serena is more fierce. When Jordan licks his face and is ready to lick a wave, she gives Jordan a knee bump, which makes him realize the pain of breaking eggs.


    France Rose Bar, which itself is a kind of cover up outside the eye of heaven base.


    Joe Denny, Clint, Wang, and a slightly silent dorky man, lined up and sat chatting on the bar.


    Clint is very novel about magic and so on, and has a hot chat with Wang.


    Jordan has just been broken up. He is a little silent with the cute guy. He sits together and has some unexpected harmony.


    Ding!


    The DOUMENG man raised his glass and touched Jordan lightly. It seemed that he thought about it and finally said, "Serena is a good girl!"


    "I know," he said with a gloomy look


    The silly man picked his eyebrows and took a sip of wine. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Natasha is actually good. It''s very attractive!"


    Jordan, speechless, compared a middle finger.


    "I''m Jason Bourne," he said with a smile


    "I heard that you were very popular in the news a while ago. You made a mess of the scum of CIA," he said


    Jason Bourne, a little melancholy, said, "they deserve it."


    With a long sigh on his face, Jordan said, "yes, they''re all raised by a group of blue ponds. There''s not a good thing in the secret service."


    Jason Bourne


    A depressed person, a silent person, look at each other speechless.


    At this time, in the secret base under the bar, Saifu and Natasha stand in front of a huge screen, which shows a lot of information about Nick Frey.


    Seifer quickly came to a computer, his fingers crackling on the keyboard.


    After a long period of time, Saifu looked disappointed and said, "the security encryption of aegis is too powerful. If you break through it by force, it will certainly attract the attention of aegis."


    Natasha frowned and said, "where''s the U.S. government?"


    Seifer shook his head and said, "only some information of Nick Frey before joining aegis. The information of aegis should be classified separately, or even stored on a non networked hard disk. Are you sure your information source is accurate?"


    Natasha hesitated, and finally said, "the information comes from Jordan and Wang, but there is no real evidence..."


    Nick Frey''s identity is too sensitive and complicated.


    And the alien affair is too terrifying. Before there is any definite evidence, once this affair explodes, it will cause a great disturbance, and even directly lead to the war between aegis and Tianyan.


    We must be very careful in the investigation and handling of this matter.


    For a long time, seifer sealed up all the information and deleted the trace. Then he said, "when the devil''s business is over, I will find an opportunity to transfer you back to the aegis. You must find a way to investigate the secret of Nick Frey. If the other party is really an alien, we must take precautions against it."


    Natasha looked serious and said, "what are you going to do if Jordan and Wang are true?"


    Saifu showed a kind of coquettish smile, reached over Natasha''s face, even added Natasha''s earlobe, and just said: "in your subconscious, you have a high degree of trust in Jovovich..."


    Natasha seems to have been used to Saifu''s strange teasing for a long time. She turned her head and had a long kiss with Saifu, with her tongue sticking out.


    After a long time, Natasha pushed Saifu away and said, "are you satisfied? What is your real purpose? "


    Saifu''s face was a little red. He wiped his fingers on his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter whether Nick Frey or aliens. I have found some traces of Asgard. As long as I can open the passage to Asgard through the magic cube of the universe, I can get the real power of the female Warrior God. As a descendant of the God, I will eventually become king."


    Natasha''s palm had touched the holster on her leg. Then she released it quickly and said, "actually, I like men more."


    Saifu had regained his cool expression and said: "Natasha, you should understand that aegis can''t believe that Jordan Jovovich is also a scum man. Only we women are our own people. We can build a country that really belongs to us..."


    With Saifu''s voice, Natasha''s eyes began to feel confused.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the door.


    With the arrival of Serena, Natasha wakes up quickly and looks at Saifu with great vigilance.


    Saifu said with a smile: "it seems that someone wants to talk to you about men!"


    Sure enough, Serena''s figure soon appeared in the room, nodded to seifer, then looked at Natasha and said, "Natasha, I want to talk to you about something..."


    Natasha looks at Saifu more and more vigilantly. When she turns around, she is already smiling, full of plastic sisterhood, holding Serena''s arm and walking out.


    At the same time, in the bar.


    Jordan was a little tipsy, chatting with Jason Bourne.


    "Jason, when it''s over, do you have any plans?"


    "No, the world has changed too much. In the past, I just needed to fight with people. Now, I don''t know much about the world."


    Jason raised his finger and pointed to his waist, where there was a wound, a mark left in the fight with the devil.


    Different from ordinary trauma, the devil''s biological damage carries a kind of corrosive energy. Even after it is pulled out, it is difficult to recover quickly through the white wax recovery potion. It can only be healed slowly by the hard resistance of its own body.


    "The world is still that world, but we know more secrets," he said with a smile


    Jason wry smile, said: "I will probably go to a quiet place, such as New Zealand, Australia, live some ordinary life, these secrets, or leave to others to explore."

 Chapter 122

    Man is one of the best and worst creatures to control. The more you know and the more powerful you are, the more so you are.


    Jason Bourne is an example of this. He knows a lot about the internal affairs of the CIA, and his own ability is extremely strong. In addition, veterans are tired of fighting, so it''s not surprising that he has the idea of retiring.


    In addition to Jason Bourne, the vampire master zumarcus is the same.


    Powerful, knowledgeable and long-lived, but Jason Bourne is a war weary veteran, and Marcus is born with an ambition to control more.


    Especially under the guidance of Mephisto, Marcus found his brother, William, the ancestor of the werewolf.


    For hundreds of years, there are two ultimate reasons that restrict the vampires to become stronger. One is the sunlight, the other is the reason that the number is too rare.


    To create a descendant of a vampire, especially a powerful descendant of a vampire, even the ancestor of a vampire, is very tired.


    After the emergence of new vampires, but also to draw a lot of blood, to be able to grow.


    But werewolves are different.


    The powerful power brought great misfortune to William, the forefather of the werewolf, and the endless anger drowned William''s will, but it also brought an extremely powerful ability.


    The werewolves inherit the power of the beast, and at the same time, they also have the infection ability of the beast.


    Basically, every human being who has been injured or killed by a werewolf can be transformed into a werewolf. As soon as it takes shape, it has great combat power.


    For hundreds of years, with the continuous development of werewolves, new varieties of werewolves have emerged that can suppress anger.


    After controlling the werewolf ancestor William, Marcus became more ambitious and began to strive to build his own undead army and fight in his own undead empire.


    However, among countries, although because of the protection of some people, vampires and werewolves have not been completely eradicated.


    However, there are also controls over vampires and werewolves in various countries, so that these two undead races are always kept in a safe range.


    The bigger Marcus moves, the greater the repression.


    In addition, as Selena, the Vatican of light and other strong men who fight against the undead, Marcus had to go to hell.


    After the outbreak of Mephisto invasion, Marcus, under the guidance of Mephisto, occupied an extremely hidden space crack, which also attracted the full encirclement and suppression of aegis and Tianyan organization.


    Especially after the arrival of Jordan, the super power, and Wang, the magician, for several days, Marcus'' power was strangled and defeated.


    For these undead and demonic creatures, Jordan''s power seems to have a natural restraint effect.


    Even Marcus would be seriously injured on the spot if he was hit by a silver bullet with Jordan''s marksmanship. Ordinary undead and demons would be killed with one shot.


    Although space cracks are still in search, aegis and sky eye have gained the upper hand in the fight against European undead and demons.


    When he first came to Europe, after his depression, he soon returned to his once shameless life with his own mouth.


    Natasha, under Saifu''s order, and Clint go back to the aegis.


    After Natasha left, Jordan coaxed and licked, and Serena got back together again.


    I brush the grade every day, drink with Jason Bourne and others, and then go back to do some pleasant things with Serena. Jordan''s life is very comfortable in Europe.


    London, England.


    It''s the fourth time that Jordan has been to this city, but every time he comes and goes in a hurry. He doesn''t even visit one of the most prosperous cities in the world during the day.


    Red Brick Lane.


    In an ordinary old antique shop with the flavor of time, it is a very hidden and lively bar.


    After Strack''s farewell, Jordan saw Owen Shaw again after a long time.


    Now Owen Shaw, pulling his brother, dyke Shaw, and a black elder brother of MI6, briston, have all sneaked into the organization.


    Seifer really has a lot of skills. Whether it''s a variety of plans or a way to get people together, it''s very resourceful.


    Among the three, briston is a loyal fan of Saifu, not seduced by beauty and material, just like a crazy believer, believing that Saifu is a descendant of God and will eventually step on the throne.


    Owen Shaw, too, was very keen on every order from sever.


    Only dyke Shaw is full of rebellious temperament in his heart. Although he is a member of the heavenly eye organization, he maintains his basic reason and belief.


    Even if Jordan was blind, he could see the ever expanding ambition of seifer.


    However, when he was collecting Zhenjin and immortal blood, Jordan had not paid back the favor he owed Saifu. Master Gu Yi is still at the edge of dimension and has a stalemate with Mephisto. Naturally, Jordan can''t help Saifu introduce him.


    So when he saw the ambition of seifer, Jordan kept a blind eye attitude.


    Fortunately, Owen, Decker and Britton are all good personalities, which is quite in line with Jordan''s appetite. In the absence of conflict of interest, Jordan and the three are similar.


    The bar is in the middle of a compartment.


    Jordan four people across half of the curtain, in the bar those sexy girl''s body constantly swept, although there is the factor of performing tasks, but four people do enjoy.


    "Hey, Joe, are you sure you don''t want to join us? I''m going to introduce my hot sister to you."


    "Yes, Joe, with your strength, it''s just too wasteful not to do something big."


    Owen Shaw and Bristol have spared no effort to win over Jordan, even selling their girls.


    On the other hand, dyke Shaw was drinking, but there was a slight discomfort on his face.


    Unlike Owen Shaw''s power ambitions and Bristol''s fanaticism, Dick Shaw is somewhat similar to Jordan, who always put his family first.


    There was no way for Owen Shaw and Bristol, but Dick Shaw was staring at Jordan coldly.


    I''m afraid it''s not as long as Jordan dares to show a little bad idea about his sister that dyke Shaw will go straight up and fight with Jordan.


    Jordan drank, laughed and scolded, and soon refused to be persuaded by Owen Shaw and Bristol.


    Saifu''s all kinds of solicitation and calculation for Jordan are not one or two days. Moreover, as Jordan''s strength becomes more and more powerful, Saifu''s all kinds of solicitation methods become more and more obvious.

 Chapter 123

    Saifu is pursuing something. Jordan knows very well, but he doesn''t know how much information about Asgard the other party has searched.


    However, with more and more people in the eye of heaven, the organization is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Jordan can feel that Saifu is definitely planning a big plan.


    For Saifu''s plan, Jordan is also very curious, but he is not ready to put himself in.


    Thanks to the Mephisto incident and the appearance of Demon Knight Damon, Jordan now has a delicate balance with aegis and the eye of heaven.


    Jordan didn''t want to break the balance. As Owen Shaw and Bristol became more and more enthusiastic, he suddenly looked at the two women and a man coming in at the door of the bar.


    Standard handsome men and women, with a gloomy temperament, and can not wash off the smell of blood.


    "The target of the mission has appeared. Let''s prepare for the operation first. Intelligence says that these three vampires are likely to know where Marcus'' nest is. Don''t screw it up."


    When it comes to the task, Irving Shaw is obviously more serious.


    And Jordan''s kind of keen sense that is far stronger than ordinary people, the three people''s discrimination between vampires and werewolves is still in the cognition of seeing is believing.


    But just as Jordan sensed, the blood gas on the three vampires couldn''t be covered.


    From a long distance, you can see the two women and a man. Looking at each other in the bar is like looking at prey. That kind of look is full of brutality, cruelty and cruelty.


    "Danger


    "Powerful!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    During this period of time, vampires and werewolves have been active and arrogant in Europe, and European countries have begun to encircle and clean up these undead people after the hellish invasion of some time ago.


    Irving Shaw has dealt with a lot of vampires.


    After careful observation for a while, the three people made eye contact and walked directly towards the bar hall.


    Jordan didn''t show up.


    No one else, such as Jordan, Serena, Wang, Clint and others, has long been listed among the undead. They are extremely dangerous and must be eradicated. They are too easy to identify and will scare the snake.


    What''s more, there are a large number of people in this bar. If they really want to be disturbed by the three vampires, the casualties must be not small.


    Owen and dyke are two brothers who are good at fishing for girls in bars. In addition, the two female vampires came out to look for blood food. They hit it off and soon got together.


    Even Bristol, the black elder brother, was easily targeted by the male vampire because of his tall and strong figure.


    Not long after, under the skilled operation of Owen''s two brothers, four men and two women, laughing and making trouble with each other, walked to the alley behind the bar.


    Vampires are more physically powerful than ordinary people.


    But Owen and Decker, with their mental calculation but no intention, and rich combat experience, when Jordan came out of the bar, two women, one man and three vampires were already weak and subdued on the spot.


    The shortcomings of these vampires are too obvious. It is not very difficult for the eye of heaven and the British military to develop various weapons and means specifically aimed at these vampires.


    Two bottles of garlic essence irradiated by ultraviolet for a long time are enough to make three vampires weak for a long time without killing them.


    However, the more difficult thing is that these vampires have very strong recovery ability, and the pain is weakened after they become undead creatures.


    It''s much more difficult to get information and intelligence from three vampires.


    Ordinary people can''t bear any secrets when they fight two fists, but vampires are different. Ordinary interrogation methods don''t work at all.


    When Jordan came up to him, the three vampires, more or less, had their bones broken.


    Unfortunately, Owen and Decker did not get much useful information.


    Jordan''s experience in dealing with vampires is much more than that of three people. After looking at it, he said, "these three vampires, won''t you tell me?"


    Owen shrugged. "Isn''t that obvious, Joe? What can you do?"


    Jordan glanced at the three vampires and said, "let''s just say it''s OK. Find a place to hang up. When the sun rises, the three vampires will die alive."


    The three vampires were obviously shivering, and they all looked at Jordan cruelly.


    "It''s still three bones," said Jordan with a smile


    Then Jordan took out a reagent full of red liquid from his space backpack. After opening it, a faint smell of blood floated out.


    The eyes of the three vampires instantly turned into the whole body of ink, and then recovered, looking scarlet at the reagent in Jordan''s hand.


    The perfect immortal blood, from Alexander corvinas.


    This kind of blood is not only suitable for Jordan to make weapons white wedding dress, but also has a very strong and obvious effect on human evolution, vampire evolution, werewolf evolution, etc.


    Especially for the vampire, an undead living on blood, the smell of blood can even destroy the reason of some low-level vampires in an instant.


    When Marcus killed his father to testify, he pierced Alexander''s heart.


    Jordan once pressed the wound for Alexander and collected a lot of immortal blood into his space backpack.


    In addition to building weapons, Jordan also wants to see if he can create something in the research laboratory through his immortal blood.


    However, the laboratory of Osborne was suddenly smashed by Mephisto, and a large number of research data were destroyed. The data of spider medicine and leech serum were backed up, but they also needed to be re deduced and experimented.


    So when he came back to New York, Jordan didn''t bring out the undead blood.


    Did not expect that at this moment, Jordan is ready to torture in front of a confession, the use of some.


    Drop!


    A drop of undead blood was dripping in front of the three vampires, but unfortunately, the three vampires were all weak and were interrupted by Owen.


    Seeing that drop of blood fall to the ground, the three vampires are ferocious.


    Despite the weakness of the body, the three vampires wriggled wildly on the ground, even biting each other, desperately rolling towards the place where the undead blood fell.


    The male vampire was even stronger, and soon he first arrived at the place where the blood was dripping, and then he was shocked. He stretched his head straight to the ground and licked it.


    All three of Owen were startled by the sudden scene.


    The male vampire, licking on the ground, felt the trembling and temptation of his whole body cells, but because there was only one drop and most of it penetrated into the ground, he could only struggle between getting and not getting.


    "Blood, give me blood, I say everything..."

 Chapter 124

    Nothing is more important to a vampire than blood.


    Although vampires seem to be more rational and elegant than werewolves, in fact, vampires are just undead beasts and aliens.


    The temptation of a drop of undead blood directly made three vampires sell their ancestors for 18 generations.


    Unlike ordinary vampires who have been transformed into death fighters, the three vampires are illegitimate children of a member of the house of Lords.


    Since childhood, I have lived in a decadent and erosive environment. Once again, by chance, I learned about the existence of vampires.


    The three people''s identities were not to be seen. Under the temptation of novelty hunting, immortality and many other temptations, they actively joined the vampires after some decadent upper level connections.


    Because of their special status, they can influence the members of the house of Lords.


    So these three people in the vampire group, status is unusual, often can contact Marcus this vampire ancestor.


    Recently, there has been a lot of friction between European countries and undead creatures, and the three people are very tightly bound by the MP''s father.


    Tired of the cold blood from the blood bank of the hospital, the three men came out secretly after holding it for a long time, ready to secretly hunt in the bar.


    And there are no airtight walls.


    SkyEye monitors the world, and with the help of multiple intelligence sources from the aegis and CIA, seifer has long focused on the three vampires and is ready to open a breakthrough against Marcus.


    For more than half a year, in the eyes of Nick fry and seifer, the fight against the undead has been going on for too long.


    "Name?"


    "Oliver hunt!"


    "Occupation?"


    "Well, are illegitimate children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the trial of Jordan, Owen and others, the trial organized by Tianyan is more meticulous and professional.


    After returning to the London base of the eye of heaven organization, all the secrets of the three vampires were quickly squeezed out.


    The situation is far more serious than jordani and others think.


    Since Mephisto was killed half a year ago and Jordan and Wang came to Europe, the undead, who was already in a weak position, has completely collapsed.


    A large number of paws and teeth were cut off, and Marcus, with a small amount of undead elite, hid more and more secretly.


    Originally, Jordan thought Marcus was afraid of being beaten, but from the mouth of the three vampires, everyone got a shocking news.


    Marcus and a man called Baron Strack are united in a conspiracy called the night plan.


    Baron Strack led the bridge, Marcus carried out the first embrace, infection.


    They are going to start from the political, military, financial and other high-level of each country, control the leadership of the whole European countries, and really create a huge dark empire.


    The illegitimate children of the three lords seized by jordani and others are the beginning of the erosion of the British upper class in this plan.


    It''s scary.


    There is no doubt that such a plan is absolutely feasible to a certain extent.


    Once the other party''s plan is successful, it means that most of Europe will fall into the hands of Baron Strack and Marcus, and even let them have the power to fight against all human countries.


    All the news was blocked, and seifer and Nick fry arrived in London almost overnight.


    Things get bigger and bigger.


    The whole Tianyan base is completely blocked. All personnel are allowed to enter and not to leave.


    Baron stracker and Marcus have carried out such a huge plan, which is definitely not a day or two, but the sky eye organization and aegis have not received any news.


    Needless to say, there must have been some problems within the aegis organization.


    In the past three days, the eye of heaven organization has uncovered three members of Hydra, and the investigation is still ongoing.


    Sky eye secret base, inner bar.


    The wine glass in Jordan''s hands sloshing in boredom, a mysterious and powerful force, in Jordan''s body, like the tide, constantly scouring.


    This power, after killing the Mephisto, appeared in Jordan''s body.


    At the beginning, every half a month, this force would appear, just like the ebb and flow, washing every inch of blood and every cell in Jordan''s body.


    More than half a year, accompanied by the eradication of countless vampires, werewolves, demons.


    This power in Jordan''s body also began to appear more and more frequently. Now, almost every day, this power will baptize Jordan''s body.


    And Jordan himself, from the beginning of helpless, to now, can rely on the will, to this power, produced some extremely weak control.


    Jordan even has a feeling that when he completely controls the use of this power, maybe his body will have a qualitative change.


    "Hey, boy, do you want to buy me a drink?"


    Just as Jordan hones his control, a familiar voice appears next to him.


    A little hoarse, and a little lazy, all the time, full of a temptation.


    Jordan came with a smile on his face and looked at Natasha beside him.


    Long time no see, Natasha does not seem to have any change, is still that a set of close fitting sexy combat suit, slightly pull down the chest, let a person imagine.


    Jordan waved and a glass on the bar floated down in front of him.


    He reached for the wine and handed it to Natasha. Jordan said with a smile, "I heard that you seem to have returned to aegis. Is life in Washington bad? How can you come to Europe when you have time?"


    Natasha looked at the scene in surprise and said, "is this your new trick? It looks good! "


    As the tide of strength in his body gradually faded, Jordan felt the joy and strength of his flesh and blood cells, made a body-building posture and said, "I''ve learned a lot of tricks. Do you want to have a try?"


    Natasha gave Jordan a wink and said defiantly, "Wow, I''m afraid your little vampire girlfriend will drain my blood..."


    With a smile on his face, Jordan said, "don''t mention it, shette. Serena and I broke up."


    Natasha laughed more and more, and said, "I''m sure it''s not her fault. If I find a boyfriend in a bed waking up in another woman''s room, I''ll give him two bullets. Serena is too generous."


    Jordan glared and said, "f.. K, I''m not to blame. I''m a killer. The glory of the blood oath badge can''t be tarnished. I just went to Kate''s room to discuss something. I didn''t do anything."


    Natasha laughed and said nothing.

 Chapter 125

    Jordan and Serena did break up because of a woman, Kate Jones.


    It was more than two months ago that Jordan and Serena destroyed a group of undead strongholds in Budapest and then stayed in the Budapest Continental Hotel.


    Kate Jones, the manager of the mainland Hotel, has a good relationship with Jordan.


    When Jordan entered Budapest to look for Natasha, Kate Jones, as a local snake, had secretly given Jordan a lot of help.


    In return, Jordan gave Kate Jones a blood pledge.


    Two months ago, when Jordan stayed in Budapest Continental Hotel again, Kate Jones found Jordan again and took out the blood pledge badge, hoping to get help from Jordan.


    At that time, one of the underground giants, the president of the glory society was seriously ill, and the glory society was in chaos.


    Kate Jones is the lover of the honor club, naturally affected, so Kate Jones hopes that Jordan can help himself out of the vortex of internal struggle of the honor club.


    As an old friend, and with the existence of blood oath badge, Jordan can''t refuse.


    Then Carter Jones had to repay Jordan with his new thirty-six tricks.


    Of course, Jordan doesn''t agree. It''s all Kate Jones.


    Serena was settled in the first half of the night, and Carter Jones settled in the second. It was too hard to be a man. Jordan didn''t hold on, so he slept in Carter Jones''s room.


    The next day, Jordan was woken up by Serena with a knife.


    Jordan swears that it''s all Kate Jones'' hands. Then Serena and Kate Jones give Jordan a mixed doubles, and they all choose to break up with him.


    The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread.


    Serena and Jordan break up, in the sky eye organization, also passed for a long time.


    But Jordan did not expect that Natasha, who was far away in the United States, had heard about it.


    In the middle of the bar, listening to Jordan''s oath, he said, "don''t you know me, shette, Natasha? I''m just simple. I can''t refuse my old friend''s request. The badge of blood oath is a symbol of my glory... "


    Looking at the injustice on Jordan''s face, Natasha said contemptuously, "actually, I just came from Morocco."


    After the end of the fight, Kate Jones left Budapest and is now the manager of the Moroccan mainland hotel.


    Even though Jordan''s grievance calls Tianxiang, if you really want to confront Kate or Serena, Jordan''s scum nature is absolutely obvious.


    After a hard drink, Jordan glared at Natasha and said nothing.


    This little girl is too dark.


    Oh, woman, every good thing.


    Jordan didn''t say a word, but Natasha laughed more and more.


    For a long time, Jordan nifang said, "you didn''t come here just to laugh at me, did you?"


    The smile on Natasha''s face instantly subsided, and then she hooked Jordan''s chin. The more she laughed, she said, "why don''t we go to the room and have a chat?"


    Jordan was stunned, watching Natasha wriggle away, and soon followed with joy.


    Five minutes later, in Natasha''s bedroom.


    Jordan''s face has a red palm print, and she sits on the edge of the bed. Beside, Natasha is full of anger, wiping saliva on her face with her left hand, holding a big gun in her right hand, and touching Jordan''s crotch.


    Just as she entered the room and closed the door, Natasha was carried around by Jordan.


    Then Jordan was slapped, put his gun against him and sat by the bed.


    "Natasha, it''s just the first time. You don''t have to play so hard. If you like, we can play with whips and candles. It''s too dangerous."


    Jordani carefully butted the pistol in front of his crotch.


    Natasha''s face was full of anger and he pushed the top hard. There was a sultry voice and a wink in Jordan''s mouth.


    "Bitches!" Natasha couldn''t bear the cry, but took back the pistol and said, "accept your dirty idea. Is there only paste left in your mind?"


    "Of course not. I still have you in my head," said jordani in a trance pose on the bed


    Natasha, helpless, threw out three points of information directly and said: "now is not the time to joke."


    Three materials, one is the dark night plan of Baron Strack and Marcus, one is the Asgard plan of seifer, and the last one is actually some information about Nick Frey.


    Jordan directly skips the first one and turns to seifer''s Asgard plan.


    Saifu is more radical than Jordan imagined.


    Originally, Jordan thought that Saifu was just trying to find a way to go to Asgard and get the inheritance of Asgard.


    But not only that, this is only the first step in seifer''s whole plan.


    Seifer''s second step is to use the resources of the eye of heaven, CIA and aegis to collect some of the world''s high-tech, military technology, top talents, and even mushroom eggs, and to build a force of its own.


    The third step is even more exaggerated. The other party wants to establish the so-called Asgard kingdom in northern Europe and become queen.


    Jordan is speechless.


    In the past, there were words like "will light the fire" and "ascend to the throne" in seifer''s mouth, but Jordan just thought it was an exaggeration.


    I didn''t expect that the other party really thought so.


    Skipping the second one, Jordan turns to the one about Nick fry.


    Most of them are about Nick Fry''s personal data, including joining the Vietnam War, joining the CIA, transferring to the aegis and so on. In the late 1980s and early 1990s, after a few sentences of the Tianma plan operation, Nick Fry''s information was only a few photos.


    The strange thing is that these photos, with the same date and time, appear in different places.


    For example, on the night of September 17, 1991, in one picture, Nick Frey appeared on a small road in suburban Washington, while in another picture, Nick Frey appeared at an Aegis base in New Mexico.


    Nick Ferrie, who is as like as two peas in two, combined with Wang''s half year ago that Nick Ferrie''s status was probably replaced by the alien race, the scrurus.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Nick Frey had an alien named Scrooge as a stand in.


    But in any case, Nick Frey must have been working with aliens.


    Watching Giordani put down the information, Natasha''s face was very solemn and said: "eye organization, aegis, are not safe, Joe, I need your help."

 Chapter 126

    There is a saying that just out of the wolf''s den, and then into the tiger''s nest.


    It''s no exaggeration to use such words to describe Natasha''s voice.


    He was controlled and trained by the red chamber organization since he was a child. After the red chamber organization defected, he fell into the hands of the aegis Bureau, and then he was sent to the Tianyan organization.


    Natasha''s charming appearance and fierce style make people unable to regard her as a weak one.


    But in fact, this girl is really a hard-working person.


    Natasha doesn''t know the core secret of seifer and Nick Frey. It''s OK. Anyway, it''s all about work. It''s not hard to work for anyone. Whoever gives good treatment will naturally follow.


    But after knowing the secrets of these two people, Tianyan organization and aegis can''t stay.


    Once the incident happened, who knows if they will be involved.


    Turning around, Natasha finally found Jordan''s head.


    There are many forces in the world that can fight against aegis and Tianyan, but there are few places that can accommodate Natasha. No one will offend a large number of people for the sake of a spy or agent.


    Natasha has a lot of baggage on her back. When she used to be a spy, she would not talk about her enemies. Later, if Russia changed jobs again, there would be aegis, Tianyan organization, CIA, etc.


    The world is big, but there is no place to live.


    This is the sad situation Natasha faces.


    Jordan got serious at this time, and knew why Natasha called herself into the room.


    This kind of thing, outside, Natasha did not dare to say a word, if it was monitored and overheard, it would be a terrible disaster.


    "What can I do for you?" he nodded


    Natasha''s serious face, said: "I want to retire, need a reason."


    Joe Dani was so confused that he thought the other side wanted to help him fight or escape, but he didn''t expect that the other side had no idea.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "so, do you need me to cripple you?"


    Natasha: --


    Cripple your sister!


    This is indeed a good reason. If you are disabled, you can retire with the tide, but the cost is too high.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing her anger, Natasha said, "I hope to marry you."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Natasha continued: "in aegis, all information about you has been classified as level 10 secret. There is a relationship between the evil spirit knight and the supreme sanctuary. No one will want to provoke you."


    Although Jordan didn''t feel it, in fact, unconsciously, the strength of Jordan and the power behind him were quite good.


    The legendary reputation of Continental Hotel, the immortality of evil spirit knights, the cooperation of Osborne group, and the emergence of the supreme sanctuary and mage in the past six months.


    Everyone who wants to think about Jordan will think about the consequences first.


    For Natasha''s proposal, Jordan was a little confused and shocked, more like a sense of fear.


    Jordan has a lot of friends, even family.


    But since coming to this side of the world, Jordan has never thought of marriage, family and so on.


    Looking forward to, yearning for, but some hesitation and fear of the unknown.


    "Shet!" Jordan was stunned for a long time and said with a complicated expression: "Natasha, let''s get married first, or let''s get married first!"


    Natasha''s face was cold, and her hand had touched the gun beside her.


    "OK, relax. It''s just a joke!" Jordan raised his hand to surrender, gradually serious up, said: "you know, I this person for feelings, more specific..."


    "Oh Natasha was silent with a sneer.


    When Joe Denny stopped talking, he stopped for a long time and said, "Natasha, you have to think about it clearly. For life, marriage is not a small thing."


    Natasha broke down on her face and said, "I know, but only by living can life be meaningful..."


    The topic fell into silence, because it was really not a trivial matter.


    Organizations such as SkyEye and aegis are not so easy to fool. If they are just getting married, no matter Nick Frey or seifer, they can''t hide it.


    But if she really got married, Natasha didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Jordan has a full heart of coveting Natasha''s body, but if it is to get married, it''s really not to that point, or in other words, Jordan never thought of marriage, family and other things.


    ¡°I''msorry£¡¡± For a long time, Natasha was a little depressed. She forced a bitter smile and said, "Joe, I didn''t use your meaning. I just..."


    Natasha''s voice itself was a little hoarse, and at this time it was more like tearing, with tears flashing away.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Jordan was going to sacrifice the ego to make the big one better.


    Seeing Natasha''s excessive acting, I felt like pulling a calf.


    To say that the other party wants to get rid of the whirlpool of SkyEye and aegis, Jordan believes, but if he cries because of this, it''s bullshit.


    Looking at Jordan with his arms in his arms and a look at the play.


    Natasha quickly wiped her tears and said, "how do you see that?"


    "Because you''re broken, you didn''t cry in Budapest," he sneered


    Natasha a Leng, then a face not happy, way: "iron heart slag man!"


    With a look of disdain on his face, Jordan countered: "a lying scum girl!"


    Inexplicably, two people glare at each other, each speechless.


    Natasha or use two words, Jordan can not think of each other''s real intention.


    But even if it is revealed that Natasha''s little trick, Jordan''s heart is not calm. The two ideas of marriage and family come out of his life, like taking root, like weeds, spreading wildly.


    And in the room, also because of this produces a kind of ambiguous breath and come.


    If the lies are not exposed, there is still a kind of separation and suspicion between them. But after they are exposed, they laugh and scold for a while, but the relationship is getting warmer.


    It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not.


    Natasha''s own plan is to take advantage of Giordani''s strength and identity to get rid of the sky eye organization and aegis. At the very least, she should ensure her personal safety.


    Marriage is just Natasha''s excuse to break Jordan''s mood and rational thinking.


    Natasha was exposed on the spot, the atmosphere heated up, the two simply pushed the boat.


    It''s not like being a boyfriend or a girlfriend, and they are closer than Guan Bao''s friends. They both know it well, but they don''t have much to do with it.


    Early the next morning, Jordan, with Natasha in one hand and his waist in the other, went into the war room.


    Seeing this, Clint winked at Jordan.


    Nick Frey and Saifu frowned and both of them were extremely black.

 Chapter 127

    It''s not clear whether there are more feelings or more transactions between Jordan and Natasha. Anyway, when they are impulsive, they make the bed.


    These days, even office romances are strictly forbidden by many companies.


    Let alone being an agent of a certain organization and falling in love with a killer, once such a thing happens, it''s easy to be transferred to unimportant civilian work, or it''s hard to directly pursue and kill people everywhere.


    Such examples are not uncommon.


    If it''s just impulsive, jordani and Natasha won''t just throw dog food in front of everyone.


    And since it''s over, it shows that their relationship is still stable, at least it''s a relationship between friends and girlfriends.


    Men and women in love, IQ drops rapidly, it is easy to reveal the secrets of the organization, in this case, who dares to reuse.


    It''s like the aegis and the eye of heaven are both wooing Natasha, and they have plans for Jordan.


    In case aegis and sky eye are ready to deal with Jordan, tell Natasha or not about such a plan.


    Including a lot of secrets, are similar.


    This is also the reason why Nick fry and seifer look ugly when Jordan embraces Natasha and walks into the battle conference room. They lose a great general.


    But I have to say that Natasha''s choice of this time is very delicate.


    These days, European undead and hellish creatures have just been suppressed, but they have not yet been completely eliminated, and the dark night plan of cooperation between Marcus and Baron Strack has been solved.


    Natasha''s role is very big. Jordan and Damon are the main force to deal with these creatures.


    What''s more, behind Giordani, there is the existence of the mysterious holy place. No one knows what kind of relationship is between Giordani and the holy place.


    So Nick fry and seifer, too, had to pinch their noses and swallow.


    After the arrival of jordani and Natasha, agent hill, who was originally responsible for distributing information, was suddenly called by Nick Frey and replaced by Colson, who came to jordani and Natasha with two pieces of information.


    Without saying a word, Jordan took a piece of information and said, "it''s enough for us to share one."


    Many single dogs on the scene glared at each other. Familiar ones such as Damon and Clint gave Jordan a middle finger.


    For the big plan, it''s just a small episode.


    Nick Frey looked down at the crowd, focused his attention and said, "some of you know it, others don''t know it very well. Baron Strack''s appearance represents that Hydra has joined hands with the undead."


    "The dark night plan, with the infective nature of undead creatures and with the help of the top management of Hydra in Europe, aims to attract and control the top people of European countries. Once the plot succeeds, it will be a great hidden danger to the security of the whole world..."


    Such news, from the mouth of three vampires in London, people have more or less learned some.


    However, it was really broken up by people. The analysis results from the political, military, economic and other aspects were still startled by anyone present.


    The power of the undead goes without saying.


    Aegis and the eye of heaven have done their best, and even absorbed a large number of people from all aspects of the world. In Europe, for more than half a year, they have only reduced the scope of activities of undead creatures and failed to eradicate them in an all-round way.


    As for the hydra, it is even more frightening.


    Hydra''s aggressiveness is much stronger than that of the undead. Moreover, these people are infinitely smarter and cunning than those old things whose brains are completely rigid.


    Once the dark night plan takes shape.


    From political guidance, military control, and economic influence, more than half of the countries in Europe are in chaos and collapse.


    What''s more, if a mushroom egg falls into the hands of this group of people, it''s the trigge

 Chapter 128

    Compared with the situation in Europe as a whole, the story of Jordan and Natasha is really not a big deal.


    In view of the situation all over Europe, seifer''s plan is divided into three parts.


    The first part is headed by Damon''s evil spirit knight and king, and equipped with a fully armed special combat team. Even tanks can be sent out at any time to deal with the impact of another evil spirit knight and hell devil.


    In the second part, seifer personally led the team, focusing on Owen Shaw, dyke Shaw, Bristol and others in the eye of heaven organization, aiming at the top of all European parties and cutting off the undead in the top.


    The third part is the core deployment of Jordan, Natasha, Clint and others, plus Serena, who is far away from the vampire''s home in Latvian, attacking Marcus, Baron Strack and other core deployment at any time.


    The battle was almost complete in one day.


    This is in itself a plan combining assassination and decapitation, which is fast and accurate.


    The information from the three vampires in London, together with the efforts of the eye of heaven in the past few days, does not even pay attention to any evidence.


    The whole of Europe, in an instant, was in chaos.


    It''s not the chaos of the ordinary people, but the chaos of the high-level of all parties, because every moment, the news that the inexplicable high-level has been assassinated comes, and people are worried.


    Moreover, under the instigation of the hydra, almost all European countries have imposed different degrees of martial law.


    England, Manchester City, Manchester United Football Club.


    Jordan is still a black windbreaker, combat style bulletproof suit, waist with a gorgeous magic grain revolver, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Natasha looked at Jordan''s anger and said, "boy, don''t you think it''s a fight? It''s not really for you to come to the party. "


    Jordani smiles, slaps Natasha on the hip and says, "it''s not necessary to fight to kill. You know, I''m a killer."


    It''s near the banquet.


    After an indescribable movement in the car, under the persuasion of Jordan, Natasha, wearing a slightly wrinkled evening dress and a stiff suit, walks to the banquet hall.


    It''s no problem to get two invitation cards by two people''s means.


    Security everywhere, Jordan and Natasha are talking and laughing, all the way through.


    When she came to the banquet hall and looked at the crowd, Natasha suddenly got excited and said, "do you think we will meet Ronaldo tonight, or will David come?"


    The banquet is to celebrate Manchester United''s winning of the English League Cup in 2006.


    Ronaldo, the main force of Manchester United, definitely needs to be there.


    As for David, he will definitely be invited, but whether he will appear depends on the situation. However, there are many second generation consortia coming to this banquet, so there is a great chance.


    With Jordan''s physical quality, if you go to play football, it must be bullying people.


    However, this does not prevent Jordan from liking football, or football, basketball, rugby, and other sports in the form of fierce confrontation.


    That''s one of the reasons Natasha and Jordan get along.


    Like to like, looking at Natasha''s face saliva will flow out of the appearance, Jordan some speechless, said: "Hey, hey, girl, you need to wipe saliva, we are here to perform the task, OK?"


    Natasha looked like she was looking around in the crowd. She slightly pressed the back of her ear and said, "the target is coming, Southeast Hall..."


    This time, Jordan and Natasha are not executors. They are mainly creating opportunities.


    Clint, hidden in the dark, is the real assassin.


    As for the so-called target, Langley Abu Dhabi, the second son of the chairman of the European Abu Dhabi consortium, owns more than 3.5% of the entire Abu Dhabi consortium.


    According to the survey conducted by Tianyan, Hydra real estate company, which is controlled by Langley Abu Dhabi, has more than 2.1 billion large-scale investment projects in Europe in 2006 alone, which is almost an industry with nine headed snakes on the market.


    Moreover, with the help of the undead, Langley Abu Dhabi is likely to succeed his father and become the controller of the Abu Dhabi consortium.


    Even if it''s not in full control, it''s a super giant with more than 810 billion euros.


    This is one of the top leaders in Europe under the control of Hydra and undead.


    This kind of identity also leads to the fact that it is almost impossible to attack it in other places.


    Hydra, undead, in lanli Abu Dhabi''s side, residence, company, I don''t know how many protectors are buried.


    Like Jordan and Natasha, this super rich second generation also likes football very much.


    Manchester United team, itself is under the banner of Abu Dhabi. This banquet is also held in Manchester City, the hometown of Abu Dhabi, which is the main reason why Langley Abzabi will appear in the banquet.


    During the party.


    Although Jordan keeps saying that he is a powerful super killer proficient in all kinds of assassination methods, in fact, Natasha is the real main force for creating opportunities and attracting the attention of the target.


    Jordan can play the role of, at best, is a sentry and receptionist.


    "Target is locked!"


    Whew.


    With Clint''s voice in the headset, a black arrow shot through the air outside the hall, hitting Langley Abu Dhabi''s eyebrow with an extremely tricky angle.


    "Ah


    Continuous screams, in the entire banquet hall, instantly sounded.


    A large number of fierce fighters, almost instantly, poured up from all directions and swarmed away in the direction of Langley Abu Dhabi.


    Gululu!


    Full six round rolling melon, in a chaos, dribbling rolling to the crowd.


    "It''s a bomb!"


    There was another shriek, and the scene, which had been suppressed by a large number of fighters, was in chaos again.


    It''s too late!


    In the chaos, Natasha directly tore off a large piece of cloth on the evening dress, put a twining technique on a security guard, walked through the chaotic crowd, reached for the two pistols handed by Jordan, and took advantage of the chaos, they walked towards the outside of the banquet hall.


    Boom boom!


    A series of explosions rang out in the banquet hall.


    All of a sudden, the white light flashed everywhere, ultraviolet radiation accumulated everywhere, flash bombs, ultraviolet bombs and other kinds of bombs, which made the group of people crowded together fly away.


    The terrible hum is enough to make more than a third of the people in the hall suffer from different degrees of concussion.


    As for the six or seven vampires hidden in the preservation, they were directly reduced to ashes and dispersed in the hall in a howl.

 Chapter 129

    Clint is on the side wall of a church outside the banquet hall. He takes off his waist clasp and presses the button. Under the traction of a steel wire, he rises rapidly towards the roof.


    In several blocks around the banquet hall, a large number of military and police officers have appeared, completely blocking the whole area.


    "In the direction of the top of the building, send a helicopter to take photos..."


    "Team two, take Arthur Avenue..."


    Chaos and panic are the best cover.


    An assassination, Jordan and Natasha in the chaos of the crowd, has not been found, but is outside the banquet hall Clint, the first to be found.


    Manchester city is the ancient capital of England. It is not too big and there are not many tall buildings.


    This time Manchester United Champions League banquet, there are a lot of police patrolling outside at any time, Clint did not expect, Manchester City, these police to come so quickly.


    In the rapid galloping on the roof, Clint was not happy, pressed his headset and said: "Jovovich, you bastard, this is just a beheading operation, f.. K, now you''ve turned it into a terrorist action."


    Shooting and bombing are very different cases.


    The former is at most a premeditated assassination, while the latter can be defined in too many areas.


    In the banquet hall, in addition to the members of the Manchester United team, more than one third of the guests are British dignitaries and celebrities, as well as a large number of celebrities, stars and models.


    Jordan''s six melons rolled down, even if there is no real bomb lethality, but it has been able to directly constitute a terrorist attack and explosion.


    In the chaotic crowd, Natasha also had a pity on her face and said: "yes, concussion bombs can hurt people''s head, eyes and ears. I don''t know if C. Rowe and David will hurt them or not, and whether they will affect their future performance."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± There was Clint''s roar in his ear, saying, "you don''t come to a good end, male and female dogs."


    Along with the crowd, Jordan and Natasha have come to the courtyard door outside the banquet hall.


    A large number of military, police and security personnel, each carrying a large firepower of weapons, with a scanning instrument, compared with the information database, compared with every crowd to the door.


    "We seem to be in trouble," Natasha said


    Jordan looked at the situation at the door, raised his eyebrows and said, "no, it''s not too much trouble now."


    After that, in the chaos of the crowd, Jordan turned and raised his hand. There was a magic pattern flashing on the white wedding dress. A silver bullet, with an arc, crossed the distance of 100 meters and landed on a bodyguard in the hall.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the light damage explodes, and the one who was hit roars. The layers of scales split his clothes. The purple devil''s tail and the black devil''s corner grow fast.


    "Despicable human magician, die!"


    The demons who can disguise themselves as human beings are not cannon fodder even in hell. They are the middle and lower level demons with names and blood lineages.


    The power is not much stronger than the cannon fodder in the devil, but it already has wisdom and can use some simple magic.


    At the moment, the demon''s disguise is broken by the light magic damage of the silver bullet. The demon roars and instantly locks down Jordan in the crowd.


    In Jordan''s hands, the white wedding dress, the magic lines fade, like falling rose petals in general.


    Such a magical atmosphere, among countless people, is enough to let the devil lock in at a glance.


    Boom!


    The devil soared, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had become a monster three meters high, with four feet and two hands, just like a beast. Where it passed, a large number of people were cut through a passage.


    "Hey, officer, helpus, there''s a monster coming."


    The devil sprinted 100 meters. When he fired that shot, Jordan wrapped around Natasha and came to the door. His face was full of panic and fear. He pointed to the direction of the banquet hall.


    At this time, the monster just finished its transformation.


    In the chaos, a large number of people rushed out of the gate directly, while the other soldiers and policemen, regardless of others, ran behind the vehicles at the gate one after another, and a large number of guns aimed at the direction of the gate.


    Boom!


    The huge iron gate and railings were scattered, and the devil rushed into a circle of police cars like a giant of war.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    The roar with broken sound came from afar, accompanied by dense gunfire, a large number of bullets converged into a rainstorm, which blocked the devil at the door.


    "The effect is good! This time Nick Frey''s excuses are much easier to find. He''ll thank us. "


    From a long distance, Jordan looked at the gate, and there was a fierce firefight. A large number of people in the press rushed to the front, taking pictures, videos and even live broadcast.


    Manchester United Champions League banquet, a large number of celebrities gathered.


    Such a thing, in itself, is easy to attract a large number of sports news, entertainment news and other reporters on the waiting list. Now the fierce monster incident is completely detonated on the scene.


    As Jordan said, this kind of thing is far more powerful than Langley Abu Dhabi''s assassination.


    Nick Frey will be much more relaxed at the end of the assassination of Jordan and others.


    On the contrary, Natasha said with a smile: "I think director Frey would be even more reluctant to see the present situation."


    The main responsibility of aegis is to deal with global abnormal events and extraordinary phenomena. Compared with an assassination case, Nick Frey wants to suppress the fact that this kind of demon is directly reported. He is afraid that he does not know how many resources to use and how many brain cells to die to make up stories.


    Jordan took a look at the chaos in the rear and turned his head and said, "whatever, we just couldn''t do it in the car. Natasha, we still have a long night to spend!"


    Natasha did not give a weak wink and thought, "where''s Clint?"


    "Clint, who is Clint?" he said seriously


    Natasha also laughed boldly and said, "who cares!"


    In the middle of the night, in the suburb of Manchester, under the irradiation of a helicopter, Clint rode a motorcycle with a face full of madness in the streets and wild.


    Listening to the sound from the earphone, Colin roared: "f.. K, male and female dogs, you have to die!"


    Manchester this night, sleepless all night.


    And not only that, all over Europe, London, Paris, Berlin, Venice, Vienna, and so on, big or small, almost everywhere there are battles.


    This is the final battle between aegis and Tianyan with undead and Hydra after all the intelligence gathered for more than half a year.

 Chapter 130

    With the rapid changes in recent days, it seems that the high-level of the whole Europe has entered into a kind of life of constant anxiety.


    Vampires, hydras, demonic creatures, and assassins from anonymous organizations.


    In this case, even if it is said that the world will turn upside down, the old hegemony and power will be replaced by the new ones in the turmoil.


    With a large amount of evidence gathered, the wanted warrants of Tianyan group, Jordan and others were revoked.


    Instead, it is the whole of Europe, up and down, for the undead, devil creatures hate and hate.


    Marcus and Baron Strack planned a long dark night plan, which was directly crushed in front of the real human survival trend.


    There are undoubtedly a lot of jerks and idiots at the top of the world.


    But there is more and more evidence about the dark night plan. No one wants to be the puppet of undead and hydra, and no one wants to be controlled by hell devil.


    When things get to this point, Jordan and others have basically retired with success.


    A large number of people began to withdraw, such as Natasha, Clint, Owen and dyke. Even though they made a lot of contributions among European countries, they were not suitable to continue to operate in Europe in a short period of time.


    Damon and Wang, they are still chasing another evil knight and looking for the remaining cracks in the space.


    In the past half a year, many cracks have been repaired and sealed, but not all of them. The rest are extremely hidden and need to be cleaned up for a long time.


    And after everyone left, Jordan was alone and felt like he was coming.


    Since the start of the dark night project, it has become the home of undead and hydra. It is close to the Arctic Ocean in the north and Russia in the East. Because of the sensitive location, European countries dare not send their main forces to this place.


    In the forest of snow.


    Secluded and quiet, even the aegis is not willing to spend a lot of money to build a secret base in such a place.


    In an old castle full of shame, Jordan looks at a large number of vampires and werewolves inside and outside the castle. With a trace of guilt, he sees Serena inside the castle.


    After Budapest broke up, Serena came to the mountains.


    Just like the boring and killing that Serena has been used to for 400 years.


    When Jordan saw Serena in the depths of the castle, Serena was in the middle of a hall, sorting out her equipment.


    On the wall not far away from Serena, a struggling vampire was nailed in the air by a long sword.


    Click, click!


    The sound of Jordan''s footsteps aroused Serena''s vigilance. Originally, she was cleaning the dismantled guns, quickly assembling them, then suddenly turning around and pointing at Jordan''s head.


    "Hey, justasy, mysweetheart! It''s me, Joe


    "Well, your sweetheart is in Budapest, or New York."


    It''s not that she has cut off the connection with the outside world. Serena naturally knows that for a long time, Jordan and Natasha have been colluding with each other.


    Jordani was pointed at by Selena with a gun, holding his hands high, and his attitude was sincere enough.


    Standing there quietly, watching Serena quietly, Jordan did not say a word, brewing a cavity emotions, only in the eyes circulation.


    Serena was slightly softened by Jordan''s eyes, and tried to be tough: "so, have you lost your bichi?"


    Jordan now found the feeling, Emperor attached, eyes more affectionate, melancholy, with a touch of sadness, said: "sweetheart, I just come to complete the original agreement."


    Serena frowned and said, "what?"


    "Kill Marcus! Serena, you are the most beautiful fairy and goddess I have ever met in my life. For example, the holy snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain in Latvian, the vampire and Marcus should not be your burden. I want to give you the most beautiful freedom... "


    For women, except for those like Natasha and Saifu, few people can stop the licking of sweet words.


    If one wave doesn''t work, just lick another.


    Serena has been a little shaken, but still tough way: "scum man, you don''t want to cheat me."


    "Serena, my heart is here. Do you feel its beating? It''s yours. You can even cut it out to have a look..." he said


    "You don''t want to lie to me, shette!"


    Serena interrupted Jordan''s words in a tangled way. In anger, she turned her head to the wailing vampire on the wall and shot wildly.


    Jordan took the opportunity to come forward, a hug Serena, embracing each other, holding each other''s arms.


    ¡°I''msorry£¡ Serena, I know I''ve hurt you, but I''m in pain, too. "


    "You know, I was an orphan when I was a child. I grew up in a killer training camp. Everything I once cherished was constantly destroyed by the organization. All they needed was a machine."


    "So I don''t know how to cherish it. It''s like a wind that starts from the hills of Siberia, blows across the plateau and mountains, until I meet a fairy goddess in the morning of Latvian. I''m so attached and scared. I''m just afraid that one day, what I love will be destroyed..."


    Serena''s face changed constantly with the sweet words of great lethality.


    Then, Serena pushed Jordan away and struggled, "liar, you''re a liar."


    Jordan stepped forward again and said, "you once felt the breath of death in my body, right? I''m not very lucky. I''m always favored by death..."


    Bang bang!


    Serena opens up Jordan again, picks up the gun and blows at the vampire on the wall.


    Jordan let Serena vent, the breath of death around his body, said: "death is like the wind, always with me, Serena, I don''t know when, I will go to see death, I just hope, together with you, to complete our initial agreement!"


    Serena has evolved from the undead for a long time.


    But Serena''s extraordinary abilities as an undead have not been lost. Naturally, she can feel the breath of death in Jordan.


    In anger, tangle and pain, Serena looks at the vampire nailed to the wall again.


    "F.. K, don''t fight any more, sheter. I say everything. Really, don''t fight any more..."


    "Elder Marcus took William to hide in elder Amelia''s castle. The dark night plan has completely failed!"


    "It''s all Strack. They''re going to Russia. Those people still have power in Russia."


    "Hydra is going to take William as its mother to study the serum of werewolf soldiers..."


    ****


    PS: Well, is it too late to say Happy Mid Autumn Festival? It''s a bit confusing to work, relatives and codewords these two days. I''ll adjust it as soon as possible and fix an update time~

 Chapter 131

    If you don''t have enough eloquence, enough thick skin and enough compound solutions, how can you call it slag man.


    It takes a very different approach to Serena than to Natasha.


    Natasha is smart and smart enough to see through everything. She is like a fox. Her feelings are based on strong enough protection.


    But Serena is different. Serena''s life circle is too small. She has been dealing with vampires and werewolves for 400 years.


    So Serena is lonely, cold, need to be sincere enough and hot enough feelings.


    Jordan admits that he is a scum, and he has been determined to be a scum man who doesn''t love dogs since he was a child.


    However, he never thought he was a ruthless person.


    As Guanbao''s friend, Jordan can even fight with the giant''s mutual aid society directly for Jane''s sake when he was very weak.


    As a close kindergarten parent, Jordan treats may and Peter kindly enough. Without any support, he opposes CIA and Osborne.


    As a man and woman on active duty, between Jordan and Natasha, let alone the Budapest war, Jordan is still wanted by Russia and Hungary.


    In a sense, Serena has the longest relationship with Jordan.


    Get rid of Marcus and William. That''s why when Nick Frey arranged for everyone to leave Europe, Jordan came to Latvia alone.


    The life of the undead is long, and it seems to be cursed by heaven.


    Four hundred years of loneliness, in the view of Jordan, is enough. This time, Jordan is going to pull Serena away from the grudge of vampire and werewolf.


    Of course, when doing good deeds, Jordan will be more happy if he can exchange a sincere feeling.


    Looking at Serena, who is still sleeping, the other side''s satisfaction and happiness on her delicate face, even with her eyes closed, are all obvious.


    Jordan walked out of bed and stretched out.


    After a lot of practical training, I''m no longer the boy I used to be for 15 minutes. I feel great growing up.


    With a few clothes in his pocket, Jordan went to the castle.


    The corpses of vampires and werewolves will turn to ashes when they are exposed to sunlight and sprinkled with silver powder. In addition to the light blood, the castle is much brighter.


    The owner of this castle, once in the vampire family, has a good position, strength is also very good.


    Hanging on the wall all night, the vampire looked weak, but still tenacious alive.


    Under the guidance of the castle owner, Jordan collected some special food for blood slaves in the castle and prepared a fairly rich breakfast.


    At this time, Jordan is more like the owner of the castle than the vampire on the wall.


    At the end of the long table, Jordan was in a good mood, enjoying the sunshine and breakfast. The only pity was that the red wine in the castle was mixed with blood. Fortunately, there were some green tea bought from the Far East.


    "Hey, man, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Random meal, Jordan seems to suddenly think of something, toward the wall of the vampire asked.


    "Charles Bromley."


    Compared with most hardy vampires, the owner of this castle is obviously more conscientious.


    In fact, Charles, a vampire, is not as evil as Jordan imagined. He was bitten by a vampire about 200 years ago.


    There was much more chaos in that era. Charles didn''t like the black smoke, disease and war in the industrial revolution.


    So more than 100 years ago, Charles traveled to the United States. With his long life and accumulation, he is now a rich man and philanthropist in the medical industry in the United States.


    Charles believes in God. It is said that even the first fund of the Red Cross was contributed anonymously by Charles.


    After his success, Charles had a lot of wealth and influence on hand, and his status among the vampires had improved. In recent years, he was given the castle of the vampire ancestral land.


    No matter where people return home, they will have such a mind.


    Charles also recently returned to Latvian and sponsored a large sum of US dollars for Marcus to live here for a while. If he had not been in his ancestral land, Charles would have released all the blood slaves in the castle.


    Listening to Charles''s complaint, Jordan was stunned.


    There are wonderful flowers in every place and race.


    Or it''s not a wonderful flower, but Charles still hasn''t lost the shining point of humanity and kindness after a hundred years, which shocked Jordan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Jordan was stunned, Serena came to the hall wrapped in a looser housecoat.


    ¡°Nothing£¡ Honey, I''ll prepare breakfast, er, eggs and green beans for you. If you need, here''s bloody red wine. "


    Jordan got up and gently opened the chair for Serena.


    Two people kiss face to face, Serena is disgusted to push away the blood red wine, said: "honey, do you have coffee?"


    Jordan shrugged and said, "it''s impolite to drink coffee in a vampire''s house. There''s green tea from the East. Do you need it? It''s delicious. "


    Early in the morning.


    Charles on the wall is not happy, but more, it is unparalleled shock.


    Watching Serena enjoy breakfast, Charles struggled, whined, but ignored, saying: "it''s impossible, no blood group can enjoy human breakfast, Serena, I know you, it''s impossible..."


    Serena doesn''t pay attention to Charles on the wall. After breaking away from her four hundred years of vampire career, Serena hates all the undead creatures. These undead creatures destroy Serena''s family and bring her hundreds of years of disaster.


    On the contrary, Jordan is very interested in Charles on the wall.


    Turning his hand over, he took out a test tube containing immortal blood from the space backpack. Jordan put down the tableware and said, "Charles, do you know what this is?"


    Charles''s nose stirred with surprise and shock on his face and said: "this is the immortal blood of the elder. It''s the source of evolution. F.. K, give it to me. I need it. Money. I have countless wealth. How much do you want..."


    Jordan laughed.


    An undead blood is nothing to Jordan. Jordan has a lot more.


    After the European incident and the three pieces of information provided by Natasha, Jordan deeply felt that no one could be trusted, and Saifu could not, and Nick Frey could not.


    To be a man, we should always rely on ourselves.


    If you want to rely on yourself, it is essential to have a powerful and powerful force with sufficient funds.


    Norman Osborne can cooperate, but it is not a good choice. On the contrary, Charles Bromley is a good choice.

 Chapter 132

    No one can imagine the temptation of an apple and a meal to a vampire.


    Especially for a vampire with humanity and bottom line.


    Before becoming a vampire, Charles was a small business man who was treacherous enough. On the contrary, after becoming a vampire, he awakened his goodness and began to believe in God in his long life and loneliness.


    So Charles never sucks the blood of living people. He just drinks the blood from the blood bank by relying on his huge medical career.


    Lonely, monotonous, even despairing long.


    When Charles came to eat the first apple in 200 years after his evolution through immortal blood, he cried with joy like a 200 Jin child.


    Jordan has no means to restrict Charles, the most is to threaten to kill each other.


    On the contrary, Charles, almost heartfelt thanks to Jordan, decided to give his huge medical industry as a gift.


    The reason is hard core. When he was shot, Charles said that he had no pursuit of money and wealth.


    Two hundred years later, Charles is not an industry. His savings are hard currency for gold, jewelry and antiques.


    Charles decided to be a traveler, traveling all over the world, enjoying the sunshine and delicious food.


    Of course, this is not what Charles can achieve with his mouth open.


    The industry Charles built almost covers the whole medical industry. Although it is not as large as the 200 billion scale of stark group and Osborne group, it is at least tens of billions.


    It''s not a lot of interest conglomerates like Abu Dhabi in Europe, it''s a personal industry.


    But because of Charles''s vampire identity, Charles has been hiding behind the scenes.


    If you want to transfer the property to Jordan, legal procedures, board decisions and so on, it will not be too short a time.


    Unexpectedly, Jordan originally wanted to cooperate with Charles. Only by coercion and inducement could he achieve his goal, but unexpectedly, the other party wanted to give the whole industry to him.


    For this, although Jordan pushed three times, but looking at Serena''s black muzzle, Charles was sincere.


    After stopping in the castle for two days, Charles''s industrial transfer was finalized.


    Jordan and Serena, just in Charles pointed out the clues, toward a Latvian military port.


    The vampires have a huge influence in the whole of Latvia. Even the death of Alexander more than half a year ago caused a lot of turbulence in the country. However, with the help of Hydra, Marcus has gained a firm foothold in the country, even more powerful than Alexander.


    However, in any case, it is within the scope of Europe and is subject to radiation control by European countries.


    After the failure of the dark night plan, with the strong sweep of European countries, Marcus had to give up his old home in Latvian and prepare to leave from the military port and go to Russia with Hydra.


    The Baltic Sea, port Liepaya.


    It used to be the military base of the former Soviet Union. After the collapse of the former Soviet Union, it became a semi military trade port of Latvian.


    A frigate equipped with Aegis combat system is more than 130 meters long and 134 meters wide, with a full load displacement of more than 3500 tons. It is equipped with dual-purpose missile launcher, 76mm artillery, intensive close combat weapon system, anti submarine helicopter, etc.


    The combined forces of Hydra and undead are enormous. Even warships of military combat level can be obtained.


    Jordan and Serena are at the trade port far away, watching the defense arrangement on the warship with binoculars. They can''t help sighing.


    No wonder the aegis and European countries will not pursue and exterminate Marcus and Hydra after they arrive in Latvian.


    There''s a big killer in there, unless it''s a national military fleet.


    Otherwise, it''s just impossible to rely on some special forces and a few Kungfu fighters to get rid of this thing.


    There are not too many escorts on the warship. They are all members of Hydra. They patrol during the day.


    After the night, a large number of vampires and werewolves, like a nest of ants, ran around on the warship happily.


    Not to mention the combat raid, even if you want to sneak in, it''s not a simple thing.


    Fortunately, Jordan and Serena''s physical fitness is far more than ordinary people, and they are able to move in the daytime, relying on Charles''s money to open the way, directly mixed into a wave of cargo delivery team.


    Marcus is no longer able to stand up in Europe. Even in Latvian, sooner or later, he will fight against vampires and werewolves under the oppression of European countries.


    Therefore, this departure is close to the relocation of the Ju nationality, with countless wealth and assets.


    Drop!


    With the green light flashing, Jordan and Serena put on their port work clothes and carried a huge box onto the ship.


    During the day, members of Hydra strictly control the cargo entrance. Every staff member on board has a work certificate and swipes his card wherever he passes.


    Along the way with the members of the Hydra custody, Jordan and Serena carrying the box, soon came to a huge warehouse.


    It''s different from the goods that Jordan imagined.


    In this storage cabin, there is a large iron cage stacked neatly.


    Each cage is two meters high and one square meter round. Inside, there are people who have been completely numb, including men and women. Without exception, they are extremely young.


    "These are the blood slaves of the vampires!"


    Serena whispered as she saw Jordan''s steps and felt the anger and killing from him.


    "F.. K, such a damn thing."


    With a low, angry voice, Jordan and Serena continue to carry the box deep.


    Charles is a rich man. Among the vampires, his status is not low, and the arrangement is in place. The box that Jordan and Dani are carrying is a gift Charles gave to Marcus.


    Carrying such a box, Jordan and Serena can go straight through until they see Marcus.


    Of course, it''s OK to help them get in. If they want to get out, Charles can''t help them.


    Fortunately, during the day, most of the vampires are sleepy, just like human beings are sleepy at night. Most of the vampires fall into deep sleep and rest.


    There were not many obstacles along the way. Jordan and Serena soon came to a huge cabin that had been modified.


    Just like the ancient emperors, Marcus''s cabin door is guarded by two hell demons who are three meters tall. On one side of the room, there is a huge cage full of blood, holding the werewolf ancestor William.


    "Charles..."


    "Check your uncle!"


    After seeing the environment in the room, Jordan threw away the box, drew his gun, and fired a set of three shots in Marcus'' face.


    Bullet riding face, familiar taste, familiar feeling.

 Chapter 133

    Lethal shots, silver bullets, floating bullets.


    The white wedding dress in Jordan''s hands is gorgeous and beautiful as special effects when he starts his skills.


    But for the enemies, especially the enemies of vampires, werewolves and demons, this beauty is extremely deadly.


    Three shots in a row, almost at the first time, will Marcus''s head, directly blow open.


    After half a year, Jordan''s physical fitness has not only been upgraded to a non-human level, but also his arms are beyond the reach of Mephisto, let alone a vampire.


    Roar!


    The first time Marcus was killed, the ancestor of the Werewolf in the room became furious. His white hair went up like a tank and hit the cage.


    Unfortunately, the cage in the room was carefully made by Hydra. He was afraid that William would rush out of it and harm other people on board.


    "Is he dead?"


    "I think so."


    The ancestor of the great vampire, who was killed by Jordan, was so simple that Serena and Jordan couldn''t believe it.


    Even, there was a firefight in the room and the gunfire was loud.


    Those demons, vampires, werewolves and so on who were guarding outside, but no one rushed into the room.


    The whole process, smooth some can''t believe.


    However, when Jordan turned his gun to kill William, the first ancestor of the Werewolf in the room, a familiar voice rang out in the room.


    "Oh, this werewolf can''t be killed!"


    "Mr. Jovovich, thank you very much for helping us cut Marcus, but this werewolf, we still have a big role to play."


    "And please put down your dangerous gun, OK?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a man in a special military uniform, with a half pull glasses, entered the room.


    At the same time, in all directions of the room, there are a large number of automatic heavy fire guns, pop up in the mechanical sound, all aimed at Jordan and Serena.


    The appearance of Baron Strack was no surprise to Jordan.


    After Baron Strack, Charles Bromley, the former vampire who believed in God, appeared.


    Being pointed out by a large number of guns and Hydra soldiers, Jordan honestly put his gun on the ground, then looked at Charles and said, "so all this is your conspiracy?"


    Charles said with a smile, "no, kill Marcus. Isn''t that your purpose? I didn''t cheat you. Our cooperation has been very happy up to now, haven''t we?"


    "So you don''t believe in God anymore, do you?" Serena said coldly


    Charles shrugged, then showed a fanatical look, said: "the devil is wandering in the world, the world is under slavery, God has died, but I will not die forever, until I have mastered the power of blood clan and werewolf, I will become the real God, the new God!"


    "I''m afraid your Hydra dad won''t agree," he said sarcastically


    In front of the scene, Jordan thought with his knee, can guess the truth.


    It''s just that Marcus is too rebellious to be controlled by Hydra. Therefore, Baron Strack joined hands with Charles, the rich man of vampires, to kill Marcus and master the undead thoroughly.


    The appearance of Jordan and Serena is more in line with their wishes.


    So Charles used a lot of property as a temptation, but also used his own strength, so that Jordan and Serena smoothly met Marcus, both sides fight for you.


    The mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind. It''s a good plan.


    But Charles, a fool, could not see the situation clearly, or was dazed by the huge interests of replacing Marcus.


    The fact that the hydra can put Charles in the castle and allow Jordan and Serena to interrogate and toss about proves that Charles is not really valued by the hydra, but also a puppet.


    Or maybe Charles didn''t see it.


    It''s just that people often have the illusion that if others can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t.


    Charles thinks that Marcus is a fool. He thinks he is smarter than Marcus. As long as he takes over the undead, he can get rid of the control of Hydra.


    Fighting but not breaking, Charles and Hydra are just making use of each other. Everyone thinks they are better than heaven.


    But now, the two sides seem to be at odds with each other, but they are directly exposed by Jordan.


    Charles''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Jordan''s guess is good. After Charles realized that he had mastered the power of undead, he would be able to get rid of the control of Hydra after a period of silence, and even take the Hydra for his own use.


    But that''s not now.


    Charles''s face was ugly, but Baron Strack kept a calm attitude from the beginning. Even when he looked at Jordan, he showed a look of great appreciation.


    With a wave of his hand, a large group of Hydra soldiers quickly turned their guns and aimed at Charles, who had not been proud for two minutes.


    Dada dada!


    Just when Charles''s face changed and he was ready to fight, a violent barrage of bullets broke it.


    When he killed a new vampire leader again, Baron Strack just looked at Jordan and said, "Jovovich, half a year ago, you robbed two of my important experiments. Now you have destroyed two of my puppets one after another. You are a good person. Join us. I can..."


    Jordan suddenly interrupted Strack''s words and said, "forget it. You don''t really think that I''m so naive that I believe in the words of a vampire who believes in God. Come and die alone?"


    Who is more naive these days.


    Jordan is no more intelligent than Baron Strack and Charles, but he is cautious enough.


    I believe that a vampire is a devout believer, and he has given himself tens of billions of dollars of assets without any reason. I''m afraid that it''s not because of Jordan''s ignorance that he will believe Charles''s lies.


    Anyway, it''s about acting and who''s more stupid than that.


    Charles pretended to be a white lotus and encouraged Jordan to kill Marcus.


    Jordan simply follow the other party''s mind, first kill Marcus, then deal with Charles.


    The only thing that Jordan didn''t expect was that the Hydra had penetrated into the front of his eyes among the undead creatures. On the same ship, those undead creatures didn''t have any movement for the gunfire fighting here.


    The undead''s contempt and defense for human beings is extremely serious.


    When Jordan and Serena met for the first time, they had a fight first.


    Baron Strack looked at the calm two men, Jordan and Serena. His face changed slightly, and he turned to a pro channel beside him: "speed up the transfer of all undead creatures to the submarine, and kill them both."

 Chapter 134

    Baron strucker turned his head and said, without stopping for a second, he left.


    Just at this time, outside the cabin, there was a buzzing sound, one electromagnetic bomb after another, which exploded continuously along the road of Jordan and Serena.


    The destructive power of electromagnetic bomb is not too strong, but it can directly paralyze all electromagnetic equipment.


    A large warship, even if Jordan''s physical fitness is several times higher than that of human beings, he never thinks that he and Serena can take down the whole warship.


    The electromagnetic bomb paralyzed the whole warship, and there were a large number of Kun style fighters and armed helicopters in the sky.


    After learning about Marcus'' hiding place from Charles, Jordan has contacted Nick Frey and seifer, and made plans for Jordan and Serena to sneak into the warship, paralyze the warship, and then close the aegis.


    At the same time, I felt the shock of the whole warship, and Baron Strack''s pace was even faster.


    "Fire!"


    Baron Strack wants to escape, but the Hydra soldiers around him, unaware of it, concentrate their firepower and strangle jordani and Serena in the field.


    However, before the Hydra soldiers started, Serena was like a shadow, directly into the crowd, even if there was no weapon in her hand, with Serena''s power, she just shot four or five people away in an instant.


    Jordan''s speed is not as fast as Serena''s.


    However, Jordan has developed his shooting and body skills over the years. For every trajectory and every bullet''s trajectory, it''s like watching a pattern on his palm.


    Bullet time on.


    Instead of picking up the white wedding dress on the ground, Jordan took out two pistols from the space backpack. The whole person was dancing in the same place, fast changing posture.


    One bullet after another, in the transformation of Jordan''s posture, from a very tricky point of view, killed all the Hydra soldiers on the spot.


    Gunfight.


    This is a combat mode that was summed up and tested by Giordani in a large number of battles for more than half a year, combining bullet time, shooting, body skills and other skills,


    For a powerful enemy, this kind of gun fighting is useless.


    But if it''s used to clear up soldiers and fight in groups, it''s extremely sharp.


    Gorgeous gun skills, coupled with Serena''s incomparable quick and extraordinary ability, after the electronic system of the whole warship was paralyzed, there were only about 30 Hydra soldiers left, which were directly emptied in less than two minutes.


    Picking up his white wedding dress from the ground, Jordan grabs Serena, who is still in pursuit.


    The Baron of that Strack is more cautious than the field mouse. After finding a little bit of bad signs, he directly turns around and runs. Who knows if there will be any means on his way to escape.


    If Baron Strack was easy to grasp, the original three countries joint special forces would not let him escape.


    Lethal shots, silver bullets, Hellfire bullets.


    Three times in a row, Jordan didn''t go after Baron Strack, but ended William, the forefather of the werewolf, who was imprisoned in a cage.


    Let Nick fry and aegis have a headache about Hydra.


    If we get rid of the two brothers Marcus and William, the scourge of undead, it will be more than half of the end.


    The rest of the matter, Jordan did not participate too much, not even with Serena in Europe for a warm period of time, directly take the flight to Los Angeles.


    When Jordan contacted Nick Frey before, he got a very painful news.


    Wanda and Pietro are missing. To be exact, they ran away from home.


    More than half a year ago, Jordan and Osborne''s laboratory entered the new magic cube research base of aegis, and there was sufficient energy supply for the magic cube. Half a month ago, the hidden danger of Wanda and pitero had been completely removed.


    Although their abilities have not been fully developed, they have enough energy to meet the needs of their special energy.


    The original two kinds of extraordinary abilities, like parasitism, have completely become part of Wanda and Pietro.


    The extraordinary ability will not absorb and hurt Wanda and Pietro too much. Even like the strength of the same person, they will grow up and become stronger.


    There is no doubt that the special situation of Wanda and Pietro is of great significance.


    However, because of Giordani''s reasons, both Osborne and aegis have kept a certain degree of restraint. Although they occasionally draw some blood from Wanda and Pietro, there is no abuse or forced control.


    However, what no one thought was that half a month after they woke up, Wanda and Pietro adapted to their respective abilities, found an opportunity and ran away from the research base completely.


    Wanda''s ability is very strong. It''s like mindfulness and magic.


    Pitero''s ability is also not weak, even in the initial stage of development, running is also invisible.


    And because they grew up in the Roma camp, they have very good anti reconnaissance ability, and the means of some strange members of the underground world.


    In the research base, there is only a message left by two people that they are going to avenge their parents and will come back by themselves after revenge.


    Originally, after getting the news, Jordan was ready to go straight back to New York.


    Fortunately, Jennie, who hasn''t been in touch for a long time, finds out the trace of Wanda and Pietro.


    Two bear kids, with Jordan''s underground world credit card, stayed in the Los Angeles Continental Hotel. After dressing up every day, they had a better life in Los Angeles than anyone else.


    After receiving the news from Jennie, Jordan guessed the purpose of Wanda and Pietro at that time.


    After letting Jennie take care of them, Jordan can settle down and make plans with Nick Frey to win the Latvian port warship.


    Los Angeles International Airport.


    Jordan''s face, neck, still with scratches, but fortunately, Serena left the palm print, has all dissipated, otherwise, I''m afraid no face.


    Soon, a big red Ferrari Zorn, like a swimming fish, speeding in the street, red light, with a strong motor sound, and the wind power, a stabbing brake sound, stopped in front of Jordan.


    As the car window came down, Jennie looked up at Jordan with her usual sexuality and wildness.


    "Oh, fifteen minutes boy, it looks like you''re fighting hard in Europe!"


    "Actually, it''s a gunshot wound..."


    "So, I have OK bandages here. Do you need them? Maybe I can take 15 minutes to post it for you. "


    "F.. K, I''m not 15 minutes anymore."


    "I don''t believe it unless you prove it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 135

    Among the women Jordan knew, Jennie fox was always the most free and wild.


    In the fight with Jennie, Jordan always has a passive attitude. Even his fighting posture is very passive.


    Fortunately, since the completion of Mephisto''s division, Jordan''s physical fitness soared, making Jordan''s fighting capacity soar. Even if he was passive, he was often able to hit the bottom and fight back, and then attack the city and pull out the stronghold to win the final victory.


    9537 Malibu beach, the flower of LISS.


    It''s a typical Versailles palace style luxury house with a value of more than $38 million. Only at the junction of long silver beach and port Marbury, you can enjoy the Maribu beach style in the backyard and go to the prosperous area of Maribu port from the main entrance at any time.


    The most important thing is, it''s directly opposite the mansion.


    On a cliff, it is Wanda and pitero''s Revenge target, Tony Stark''s white mansion, the city of freedom.


    On the beach, Jordan absently smears sunscreen on Jennie, but his face is full of pain.


    Among the research laboratories cooperated with Norman Osborne, a directional product has been launched, which can make people recover quickly in a very short time.


    The main target of this product is the military, CIA, FBI and other forces that often fight.


    It''s very profitable, but equally, the research labs that both sides cooperate with are also big spenders, so the total property that Jordan now shares is less than $50 million.


    Looking at the top of his account, he was slashed as if he had to withdraw $39.8 million.


    Jordan has the impulse to hang pitero up and smoke half to death. It''s a real sell. It doesn''t hurt to spend it at all.


    "Hey, boy, this is not a hotel. You need to concentrate."


    Jennie was lying on a long blanket, wearing a sexy bikini, enjoying the sunshine, looking up lazily and giving Jordan a provocative look.


    It turned out that Jordan was absent-minded, and his hands smeared with sunscreen were a little salty and wet before he knew it.


    "Well, I feel good," he said with a smile


    Jennie didn''t care either. She turned over and picked up the telescope beside her. She looked at the lishua mansion in the distance and the Freedom City mansion across the bay. She said, "you''re really willing. When will you buy me a mansion?"


    "I don''t like Malibu very much. It''s too remote here. Beverly''s a good place. I like the more lively places."


    Jordan gave Jennie a speechless look, which was very impolite.


    "Mean man!" Seeing that Jordan was silent, Jennie laughed and said, "Tony Stark is easy to deal with, but the cooperation between stark industry and the military is too close. Do you think about how to deal with the aftermath? Once Tony Stark dies, those guys in the military who even have muscles in their heads will not let the murderer go."


    The movements of Wanda and pitero are too obvious.


    After arriving in Los Angeles, the two tiehanhan bought a lot of guns and bullets through the mainland hotel in Los Angeles, and without any scruple, they directly bought the mansion opposite Tony Stark''s house.


    Even if two people did camouflage, this kind of thing, also can''t stand the investigation at all.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Tony Stark''s weight in the U.S. military is not much more important than the U.S. president.


    If the president is dead, another one will do. But Tony Stark alone can complete the military''s decades of armament renewal, which is enough to keep the military in the world hegemony for a long time.


    Jordan for Wanda and Pietro this indulgence, to tell the truth, let Jennie some can''t understand.


    For Jennie''s question, Jordan can''t answer it.


    For iron man, former Jordan, there is no doubt that he likes it very much. It''s not too much to say that he is a fan.


    But now, even Natasha has gone to bed. Jordan thinks that iron man or something, just like that, can''t be compared with his family.


    How much Wanda and Pietro hate Tony Stark, and Jordan knows best.


    Although Jordan knows something clearly, he can''t explain anything to Wanda and Pietro. There''s no reason for an unrelated person to destroy the relationship between himself and his family. Neither can iron man.


    What''s more, Jordan doesn''t think that Wanda and Pietro can kill Tony Stark.


    There''s always a time when misunderstandings can be solved. It''s good to let Wanda and Pietro vent their hatred. At most, they can protect themselves and scare Tony Stark.


    The key is how to coordinate the relationship with the military and aegis after the matter is over.


    "Wanda, we have to speed up. The news says Tony Stark is going to the Middle East in the near future. We don''t have much time."


    "I''ve been screening. Who knows these yachts have to be customized in advance. There''s no ready-made yachts at all."


    "Wanda, why don''t we just drive to kill him? There''s no need to snipe from the sea. I want to subdue him face to face and kill him when he regrets and asks for mercy."


    "Pietro, you''re too reckless. We''ll go straight ahead and implicate Joe..."


    Just as Jordan is thinking, a small eavesdropping device brings us the conversation between Wanda and Pietro in lishua mansion.


    Then Jordan''s face went black.


    The two black sheep have a good plan. They are going to take a boat to Kill Tony Stark from the sea. You can rent a yacht. Don''t you have to buy it?


    Depressed for a while, Jordan''s attention, very keen to Tony Stark''s body.


    Tony Stark is on his way to the Middle East, a message that makes Jordan a little sensitive.


    However, Jordan had been in Europe all the time before, and was not clear about some news in the United States. He asked Jennie, who was basking in the sun beside him, "Jennie, do you know Tony Stark''s recent trip?"


    Jennie''s face suddenly excited up, said: "to act?"? Can I help you? "


    Looking at Jennie, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, Jordan said, "no, I just want to know something about Tony Stark."


    Jeanie was so excited that she picked up a tablet computer from her side, which contained one plan after another for Tony Stark''s assassination. Naturally, there were all the itineraries Tony Stark had made in the past three months.


    Intelligence gathering and planning, these are the skills of killers.


    Jordan just glanced at it and said, "Jennie, when did you make these plans?"


    Jennie Vuitton said, "when Wanda and Pietro first arrived in Los Angeles."


    Jordan glared and said, "so what they''re planning now is what you''re offering?"


    "I just offered a little help," Jennie said with a dry smile


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Jennie confessed: "I think liszhihua''s house is good, and it''s a pity if I don''t buy a yacht. After Wanda and Pietro get it, I can take it over. You know, Los Angeles is so big and the cost is so high, I can''t afford it!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Yaoshou, Laozi''s Italian cannon must blow the goblin to death.

 Chapter 136

    Zhang Wuji''s mother is right. Beautiful women can''t believe it. They are more cruel than each other.


    Fortunately, Jennie has some sense of propriety. She just takes care of Wanda and Pietro. She sends a few thieves around them and keeps them close to some people.


    Jordan was heartbroken, but helpless.


    Lishihua mansion is less than 40 million yuan. It was bought by Wanda and pitero at a premium. At this time, if you sell it again, you don''t know how much to lose.


    After using the Italian gun to teach the money goblin a lesson, Jordan''s attention was attracted by the latest news about Tony Stark.


    Half a year ago, Jordan, Damon, aegis and others worked together to encircle Mephisto''s demons in Ohio.


    During this period, aegis contacted stark industries and launched a Jericho missile, which was powerful and attracted the attention of the military.


    According to the military''s plan, it was originally planned that the upgrading of weapons and equipment would be carried out in 2008, one year and four months later.


    However, the strength and superiority of Jericho missiles have greatly moved the military.


    In particular, the US garrison in the Middle East, because of the unfavorable war situation, has repeatedly submitted petitions and decided to send a large amount of military expenditure in advance to introduce Jericho missiles to the Middle East as a deterrent.


    Under such circumstances, Tony Stark joined the Jericho missile demonstration program in the Middle East during his trip.


    After seeing this news, Jordan is the whole person, who has a feeling of being ignorant.


    Tony Stark''s trip to the Middle East, under his own influence, is nearly a year and a half ahead of schedule. Jordan doesn''t know whether it will lead to the complete disappearance of iron man in Marvel world.


    The butterfly effect, Jordan finally understood what the word means.


    According to the truth, the operation of everything will not be affected without anyone. But if iron man, one of the three giants of the women''s Federation, is gone, who knows what the world will be like in the future.


    It''s a matter of military procurement and weapons replacement. Jordan certainly can''t influence it.


    Thinking about it for several days, just as Jordan was ready to let it go, he suddenly received a message from Los Angeles International Airport.


    "The account has ordered two tickets from Los Angeles to Kuwait City, the flight..."


    Jordan, needless to say, knows that these two tickets must have been ordered by Wanda and Pietro.


    Life is full of fright, there are so two bear children do younger brother and sister, even if it is not his own, Jordan also feel that his last life, no, it must have done a great sin.


    It was obviously not Jennie''s idea for them, because it was so stupid.


    The military didn''t give a specific weapon test site in the news. When they were discredited, the two tiehanhan were ready to go to the Middle East to assassinate Tony Stark. I''m afraid they were a little bit gone with the wind.


    After having extraordinary ability, it''s normal to have such a state of mind.


    Jordan wants to take the two bear kids back and teach them a lesson, but after thinking about it for a long time, Jordan still decides to let them play a role and follow them until nothing happens.


    In the half year battle in Europe, since Jordan''s physical fitness reached 10 times that of the human body, that is, level 40, his own evolution seems to have stopped.


    At the port of Latvian, Jordan killed Marcus and William, the two forefathers of undead creatures, but his own experience did not increase at all.


    According to Gu Yi, his evolution is somewhat similar to that of the Athar.


    In the future, if he wants to continue to improve his strength, most likely, he will have to deal with the Assa Protoss of asgardna. For Wanda and pitero, he can''t take care of them.


    Now Wanda and Pietro are determined to assassinate Tony Stark.


    Take this opportunity, let two people grow up, is the best choice.


    What''s more, there is a saying that blocking is better than sparing. In case they have something to do in the future, they will make trouble again. If they are not around, there will be some things that they regret later, which will make them even worse.


    Now that the decision has been made, Jordan has made a reservation for a ticket to Kuwait City in three days, so he turns his eyes to stark industries.


    Under the butterfly effect, some things will change, but people will not.


    The birth of iron man, in fact, stems from the greed of Tony Stark''s bald uncle.


    Jordan also doesn''t know whether Tony Stark''s trip to the Middle East will have any problems. All he can do is to investigate the details of Obadiah Stan from the underground world.


    New York Continental Hotel, rooftop garden.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Winston is still like an old gentleman. After seeing the arrival of Jordan, he didn''t have the previous support. He quickly took off his glasses and welcomed him.


    "Joe, long time no see!"


    Strength brings status.


    Jordan''s battles in Budapest, Europe, Ohio and other places may be able to hide from the general public, but not from those who want to know.


    The underground world is dark and dark, but after all, it is the shadow of light in the whole world.


    As the controller of New York Continental Hotel for more than 20 years, Winston will not be able to grasp the network and sphere of influence less than the governor of New York.


    Jordan has never seen the power of the underground world. He hugged and exchanged greetings with Winston.


    After the greeting, Jordan said, "Winston, I want to know something about the Shijie Gang, such as contact information, trading channels, etc..."


    As usual, Winston baked cigars and handed one to Jordan, as if without any fluctuation.


    When he lit his cigar and took a couple of puffs, Winston said, "cigars are good things. It''s a pity that people can''t enjoy them when they get old."


    "Joe, the Shijie Gang is too complicated. Believe me, you don''t want to provoke them."


    Jordan''s fingertips beat on the table, thinking about what Winston meant.


    Unlike other people, Winston, an old man, always hides a lot of things in every sentence and never leaves any handle.


    After a little thought, Jordan said, "Winston, I don''t know many people in the Council. I can''t help you with the change of the mainland Hotel, but I owe you a favor. How about that?"


    Winston laughed and said, "Joe, I can''t say too much about the Shijie Gang, but I have an old man. You can get in touch with him."

 Chapter 137

    Powell king, the king of underground intelligence in New York and even in the United States.


    Unlike SkyEye and aegis, which are big intelligence organizations, Powell King controls a large number of vagrants and thieves, which is equivalent to the 21st century beggars'' sect leader of the United States.


    Such an organization seems to be low-end, but in fact, it has a wide range of information sources far beyond all organizations, and its business is trivial.


    When I met Powell, I was in a bomb shelter on the outskirts of New York.


    Different from Winston''s seemingly gentle cunning, Powell is a very rough and burly black man with a strong sense of grass on his angular face.


    At Powell''s side, there are a large group of unattractive men who follow him at any time.


    "It''s surprising that the famous justice judge, the enemy of the undead and the demon hunter should come to such a rat hole. Mr. Jovovich, what can I do for you?"


    Powell''s body has a heroic potential, even if the words of praise, but will not detract from their own power.


    Even Jordan can vaguely feel that in Powell''s words, there is a sense of provocation. To be exact, it is like a lion in the jungle demonstrating to outsiders.


    "King of the wilderness, Jovovich, to your honor, I have no intention to fight with you."


    In terms of strength, Jordan is definitely much stronger than Powell, but in terms of seniority, Jordan can only be regarded as a junior in front of Powell.


    In the underground world, we should abide by the rules of the world.


    Jordan''s strength can win respect, glory and convenience, but strength can''t represent everything.


    It''s a measure of degree.


    When Powell saw the attitude of jordani, he quickly restrained his strength, laughed and welcomed jordani into the depth of the air raid shelter.


    After proving his authority, Powell also showed his goodwill in the face of such a strong man as Jordan.


    Powell was more direct than Winston''s cunning. He invited Jordan to his seat and then said, "what do you want?"


    Jordan liked this style and said directly, "an intelligence, information about the ten commandments."


    Powell waved, and soon a little brother sent up a huge box and said, "these are very expensive information. What are you going to pay?"


    Jordan glanced at the box and handed out a blood pledge badge. He didn''t say a word.


    Powell frowned and said, "Joe, your power, I know very well that the Council''s blood pledge badge, for you, there is no big constraint."


    Jordan pushed the badge of blood oath and said, "there''s my blood on it. My blood never flows in vain. If you don''t believe me, I can offer you another choice. How about ten million dollars?"


    Ten million dollars is definitely a very high price, enough to make many people crazy about it.


    And a blood oath badge represents a promise and a human relationship of Jordan.


    Powell was silent for a moment. Then he waved his hand and let the boys around him disperse. Then he opened his mouth to Jordan and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "I''ve heard that someone hired the Shijie Gang to kidnap Tony Stark in the Middle East. I need information about time, place and both sides," said Jordan


    As soon as Powell browed, he got up and kicked away the so-called box.


    The cartons were scattered, empty and empty.


    To be able to go to Powell''s level, under his rough appearance, he has enough delicate and cunning mind, and does not scatter Eagles without rabbits, which is a basic skill.


    After walking around, Powell seemed to have made a decision and said, "it''s very important. I can''t give you anything that can leave evidence."


    "No problem, I just want information," he said with a smile


    As soon as Powell patted the table, he pressed the blood oath badge in his hand and said again: "ten million dollars plus a human relationship. You should know that the people of Shijie gang are all a group of lunatics. The risk I need to take is too big."


    Powell showed enough appetite and enough greed.


    "I hope that''s your last price, Mr. Powell," he said, twitching from the corners of his mouth


    Appropriate dissatisfaction, let Powell some convergence, and then satisfied with the smile, get up with Jordan, in the back of the wall input palmprint, open a hidden secret room warehouse.


    Unlike the intelligence services of SkyEye and aegis, which are full of high-tech and electronic equipment, Powell''s intelligence office is a scene where a large number of computers, mobile phone messages and pigeons send messages.


    From all directions, the information transmitted by various means, in the collation of more than 100 people, forms one file after another, which is summarized into one paper box after another. In the huge secret room warehouse, there is a file box like a hill.


    Powell rummaged through the room. In a short time, he came out with a large enough book.


    With presbyopic glasses and a chandelier in front of him, Powell opened his book and quickly picked out the information he needed.


    A moment later, Powell took off his glasses and said, "34 days ago, a batch of arms set out from New York port, escorted by Obadiah Stan, executive president of stark industries, landed at Kuwait port in the Middle East, and were transported to a desert near Kabul, Afghanistan."


    "Half a month ago, after Obadiah Stan returned to the United States, cooperation with the military came. Tony Stark, as the inventor of Jericho missile and chairman of stark industries, will go to the Middle East to demonstrate the power of Jericho missile."


    "The military general who contributed to the incident was Lieutenant General Douglas will in the army..."


    "The commander of the Ten Commandments Gang is Lazar hamidemi. It is said that this man is the descendant of the gold family in legend and is known as the disciple of Mandalin..."


    Snake has its way, mouse has its way.


    In many cases, the intelligence of the underground world is no weaker than that of the aegis, the eye of heaven, the CIA, and so on, even in some aspects.


    Some organizations, such as CIA and aegis, still need evidence.


    The underground world doesn''t need this information.


    As Powell said, all the intelligence, Powell didn''t leave any evidence for Jordan, it was just oral.


    That''s Jordan''s identity as a killer. He was born to be a member of the underground world. In addition, he showed his fighting power recently.


    If it were someone else, it would not be possible to get information about the Shijie gang from Powell.

 Chapter 138

    Shijie Gang, one of the 12 giants in the underground world.


    These members of the underground world in the Middle East are often synonymous with terrorists.


    Even other people who are also members of the underground world are not willing to provoke these lunatics.


    Jordan didn''t get any direct evidence from Powell that the Shijie gang and Obadiah Stan would kidnap each other during Tony Stark''s Middle East trip.


    But Jordan is well prepared for this.


    Two days later, Kuwait City.


    In news reports, this will be the first stop of Tony Stark''s Middle East tour. Similarly, Wanda and Pietro have already arrived in this coastal city.


    With the consumption records on his account, Jordan didn''t spend too much time. He soon found Wanda and pitero who had stayed in luxury hotels early.


    These are the two black sheep of the family that can be completely determined.


    There are two deluxe suites in a five-star hotel. Jordan is not willing to spend so much.


    Although some love their coffin, but with the experience of the two people''s mind, Jordan is never appeared in front of them.


    Spend money to buy lessons, if you can make two people realize something, Jordan doesn''t mind the number on his account is reduced.


    Only two days later, Jordan had to get involved in their actions.


    The two tiehanhan, with a little extraordinary ability, were prepared to directly rush into the rice garrison with a large number of troops to assassinate Tony Stark without any plan.


    In a cafe in Kuwait City.


    With a worried look on his face, Jordan looked at the two iron Hans in front of him. He had a black face and didn''t say a word. He just stirred the spoon in his cup in silence.


    For a long time, as Wanda and Pietro became more and more restless, Jordan said, "tell me about your plans."


    Wanda is much smarter. He takes a look at Jordan and says with a smile, "Joe, it''s all Pietro''s idea. Let Pietro talk about it."


    Pitero glared and then said stubbornly, "Joe, I know it''s hard. It''s none of your business. I can do it myself. At my speed, I can..."


    Just as Pietro was saying this, Joe Denny interrupted Pietro with a thump on the table.


    The angry jordani, who was different from the old rascal, exuded a palpitating feeling. He said, "pitero, it''s none of my business to grow up with strong wings. Why don''t you go to heaven if you run fast?"


    Wanda sneaked up to Jordan''s side, put her arms around him, and said, "it''s just, Pietro, you let Joe and I down so much!"


    Pietro: "and..."


    "And you, Pietro, are stupid. Don''t you have a brain? That''s the base of the U.S. garrison. If you rush in, how many rounds of attacks can you carry? "


    Wanda didn''t retort to Jordan''s lesson, but blinked pitifully.


    Jordan was speechless. For a long time, he just sighed and said: "when old Jiang Ge left, he entrusted you two to me. I''m very sorry. For a long time, he couldn''t be with you and didn''t care much about you..."


    Jordan said, with a rare sadness and a low voice.


    Wanda couldn''t help but put Jordan''s arm closer and said, "Joe, it''s not your fault."


    Pitero was no longer stubborn, and said: "Wanda is right, Joe, it''s not your fault. I just can''t forget how old Jango looked when he died. Believe me, it''s all Tony Stark''s Playboy''s fault. Only by killing him, can old Jango be killed..."


    Jordan waved his hand to interrupt Pietro''s words and said, "old Jango is a kind man. If he is still alive, he won''t want you to kill people. Neither do I


    This is Jordan''s sincere words, no one would like their relatives to become a bloody hands of the executioner.


    Pietro was in a bit of a hurry and wanted to refute something.


    But Jordan said again: "the death of old Jango may have something to do with stark industries. I don''t object to you two trying to find Tony Stark''s trouble, but Pietro, you should remember that no matter what you do, you should think about the consequences first. I don''t think you want Wanda to be hurt, right?"


    Pitero was stunned. On the contrary, Wanda was worried and said: "Joe, we can do it. Pitero runs very fast. He can take me to avoid attack. I can control a lot of things and bullets can''t..."


    Jordan interrupted Wanda and said seriously, "that''s what I''m worried about. I know your abilities, but no matter how fast pitero runs, can he get out of the earth? Even if you can stop bullets, can you stop missiles? "


    Pitero''s face was a little more guilty, and Wanda''s little face collapsed.


    Looking at their disappointment, Jordan sighed again and said, "if you two want to, I can teach you something."


    Pitero and Wanda got excited and said, "Joe, is it true?"


    "It''s true that you two have to grow up all the time, and I can''t always be by your side..." he said


    Pitero and Wanda didn''t notice the worry in Jordan''s words, and they were still immersed in excitement.


    Jordan shook his head and said: "it''s your advantage to have talents that others don''t have, but fighting is not that you can win if you have extraordinary strength. Before training, you two should first know what your abilities are, what you can do, and how to make better use of them."


    Full of excitement, pitero said, "I can run so fast that no one else can see me..."


    Wanda is not willing to be outdone, saying: "I can control everything, and I can influence other people''s thoughts..."


    Just as Jordan made up his mind before he came, he decided to let them have the power to protect each other as much as possible without changing the mind of Pietro and Wanda.


    The assassination of Tony Stark is not an end. Instead, it can make Tony Stark a goal, a motivation, and even a benchmark to test the strength of Pietro and Wanda.


    As to whether this will prevent Tony Stark from becoming iron man, it''s not for Jordan to worry about.


    As early as the first day when Jordan came to the world to stir up his wings, the world had changed.

 Chapter 139

    "Remember, the essence of power is for us. If you want to be a strong man, the first thing you need to do is to understand yourself and master the power you use."


    "There is no other way to master this power, only practice makes perfect."


    "You two are very powerful, but that''s not enough..."


    If he is a teacher of learning, he must be far from being a teacher. But if he only talks about the use of power and the improvement of combat effectiveness, he can educate Wanda and Pietro.


    The system template in Jordan''s mind is a vivid example.


    A lot of skills, the use of a lot of strength, step-by-step continuous training, the formation of conditioned reflex, just like the existence of skills, is a very clever way to use strength.


    Pitero''s ability is very strong. It''s just developed. After its speed burst out, it can reach a speed of nearly 50 meters per second, and it can take up the shadow when running.


    But oddly enough, with such speed, pitero''s physical quality is only two or three times that of ordinary people.


    It''s like all of petro''s talents are focused on speed.


    Speed is not only strength, but also the recoil of strength, which leads to the vast majority of pitero, who only dares to run around with speed, but dare not attack casually. At most, that is to say, to push a person or to lead a person to a somersault.


    For pitero''s ability, Jordan doesn''t have a good training method, just focuses on enhancing the other side''s reaction ability.


    As for attack, in Jordan''s view, speed is the strongest attack.


    With two full moon cutlasses, petro is almost invincible as long as he runs all the way and cuts along the speed.


    When you go back and wait for the success of spider medicament research, you can also try to tailor a spider serum medicament for pitero. There is no need for other increases. As long as you can master the spider''s sensing ability, the bear man will be able to start his career.


    The trouble is Wanda.


    Unlike Pietro''s external ability, Wanda''s ability, which is close to nothingness, is something that can''t be seen or touched. It''s all controlled by spirit.


    In this respect, Jordan is not good at, or has no experience at all.


    If he had a chance, he would send Wanda to master Guyi and ask him to help him teach. But since Mephisto happened, master Guyi has not been in the holy place for a long time.


    Jordan doesn''t know when the hell dimension invasion will be solved.


    So now, what Jordan can teach about pitero and Wanda is something about fighting, physical fitness, experience and so on.


    A lot of mechanical practice, let two people have their own strength, skilled control.


    In this respect, Jordan also has a lot of experience.


    While Jordan was training for pitero and Wanda, a private plane also landed in the airport of Kuwait City.


    Tony Stark''s ultimate destination is Afghanistan.


    However, the situation in the Middle East is complicated. In some dangerous and chaotic areas, let alone Tony Stark''s private aircraft, even the aircraft of the US military may be shot down from the sky by a rocket at any time.


    Kuwait is a transit place. Tony Stark will stay here for one night, and then be escorted by the military to Afghanistan by land. After the contract is signed, he will transfer to a private plane and go back to the United States.


    There are three days for the whole trip.


    In addition to his contract with the military, Tony Stark, chairman of stark industries, has two banquets and three business negotiations in Kuwait.


    Most of these things happened by the way. At this time, Tony Stark was a qualified businessman, although he was wild and uninhibited.


    Towards evening, the plane landed.


    In a luxury team, Tony Stark holds two beauties with Middle East style, and the powerful music in the car resounds.


    Opposite Tony Stark, a black officer in military uniform had a serious face.


    "Tony, you should keep a low profile. This is the Middle East. Out of this city, many places are war zones..."


    "Hey, James, it''s Middle East party time. Relax, OK?"


    "No, Tony, you don''t understand what I''m saying. We''ve received intelligence that the deal won''t go well. Some people don''t want you to sign the current contract with the military."


    "So does our Captain James need my protection?"


    "Shette..."


    Poop, poop!


    Just as Tony Stark and the black officer were talking, there was a dull noise on the window of the car, and several white marks appeared.


    Bulletproof glass, and the quality is very good.


    The motorcade on the street did not stop at all. Instead, it accelerated towards the military reception site.


    At the same time, in the rear of the convoy, more than a dozen military vehicles stopped in the screeching sound of brakes, and a large number of fully armed soldiers began to surround the vehicles, to guard against and block the streets.


    However, at this time, the Rockets with fire lines and white smoke came from the streets in all directions.


    A wave of rockets washed the ground, but in an instant, dozens of people who were killed by the rice army were all submerged by the fire.


    "Who are these people, sheter?"


    Among the luxury cars, Tony Stark, with a toad mirror and a beautiful woman, was shocked by the sudden attack.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Tony Stark to respond, a rocket hit the vehicle in front of him.


    The luxury car suddenly stopped on the street, and the remaining Mi Jun soldiers in the motorcade quickly came to the side of the luxury car. Relying on the vehicles, they formed a defense circle.


    "Pay attention to the commanding heights and be prepared for snipers."


    "Signalman, contact headquarters and ask them to send someone to rescue."


    "Fire point, block the perimeter, no one is allowed to get near."


    "Tony, listen, I''ve activated your and my location-based distress signal in three minutes..."


    Boom!


    When the black officer on the bus was telling Tony Stark, two more rockets with whistles went straight into the front of the car where they were.


    A burst of shock wave burst open, Tony Stark in panic and fear, in front of a dark, has been completely unconscious in the past.


    Until this time, a group of armed men in Middle East folk costumes and face masks rushed into the street without entanglement with the rest of the soldiers. After grabbing Tony Stark, they soon retreated in the noise of gunfire.

 Chapter 140

    Two armed helicopters, one Kunlun fighter, dozens of military vehicles carrying important weapons, and more than hundreds of soldiers of the rice army were surrounded by armed forces.


    When he saw Nick Frey in the desert outside Kuwait City, he was completely stunned.


    After protecting Wanda and Pietro quietly, Jordan looked at Nick Frey surrounded by a group of soldiers and said, "Sir Frey, this scene is a bit big. I never knew that the aegis and the military still cooperate!"


    Nick Frey ignored Jordan''s sarcasm, looked at him like a falcon and said, "Tony Stark was kidnapped in the city last night. I want to know, why are you here?"


    Jordan slightly Leng, then frown tightly.


    As expected, there was a big deviation between the story and what he knew, but I don''t know if it was due to inertia. Tony Stark was kidnapped.


    In the face of Nick Frey''s inquiry, Jordan NITTON said, "I didn''t do it. It''s not my style."


    Nick Frey stares at Jordan. At this moment, James Rhodes with gauze on his forehead rushes up, grabs Jordan''s collar and says, "shit, what''s the style of a killer like you? Where is Tony?"


    Jordan frowned a little.


    Just as Jordan was about to start, Nick Frey stepped forward, grabbed James and said to him, "I need you to come with me. It''s a coincidence that you''re here."


    "No, it''s not a coincidence," he said with a smile. "I''m here for Tony Stark, but I haven''t done it yet."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± James roared.


    As James was about to draw his gun, Nick Frey took the lead to stop him and said, "Jovovich, I need an explanation."


    "A few years ago, I had a pretty good family at Roma training camp, probably at dinner when a missile with the stark industrial logo destroyed it," he said with a frown


    "Wanda and Pietro were lucky enough to meet a dud. Maybe Tony Stark can tell me why."


    Nick Frey frowned and looked behind Jordan. Wanda and Pietro all showed hatred.


    James, on the contrary, said angrily: "nonsense, every weapon and missile of stark industries has strict records and sales details. Without the consent of the U.S. military, no weapon of stark industries can enter the market."


    "So I didn''t give Tony Stark a peanut before, but I don''t think you''re going to thank me for that," he said, laughing


    James glared and yelled, "f.. K, I''ll kill you..."


    "Enough!" Nick Frey interrupted James''s roar and said: "Jovovich, Tony Stark has a very important position and significance in the military and aegis. Before I find Tony Stark, I must be able to see your existence where I want. Of course, you can also take this as an invitation."


    Jordan looked at a large number of soldiers around him and said with a smile, "it seems that I can''t refuse, can I?"


    The military port headquarters of the MI army in the Middle East region.


    Through the surveillance video, Jordan saw the whole process of Tony Stark''s kidnapping, followed by some consumption records on Jordan''s account, including the comparison of the location of the flower of LISS purchased by Wanda and Pietro in Los Angeles.


    All the evidence and information presented are very unfavorable to Jordan.


    Especially when Tony Stark was kidnapped, Jordan just appeared in Kuwait City, which made people have to have some bad associations.


    Even Jordan, vaguely aware of some conspiracy in this matter.


    It''s all a coincidence.


    It''s like someone''s using the kidnapping of Tony Stark against himself.


    This is the idea that Jordan first came up with, but it was soon rejected by him.


    Jordan doesn''t care about Tony Stark, but in the current situation, if he can''t get rid of his doubts, in case Tony Stark really has an accident, Jordan will completely confront the military and aegis.


    That''s not good news.


    It''s fucked up. Originally, Jordan didn''t mean to kill iron man. He just wanted to make each other suffer. Then he tried to resolve the resentment between Pietro and Wanda.


    Who knows that all of a sudden things have come to this point.


    After watching the video, Jordan''s face didn''t look very good. He asked Nick Frey, "you don''t have a clue about these people, do you?"


    Nick Frey didn''t hide it. He pointed to one of the people in the video and said, "Raza hamidmy, the commander of a terrorist organization in Afghanistan, has had many conflicts with the U.S. garrison."


    Jordan frowned and said, "that''s all?"


    Nick Frey, black faced, said: "it''s only 16 hours since it happened. This is the Middle East. The power of aegis is very weak."


    Jordan thought about it and said, "I know some information about these people. Have you heard of the Ten Commandments Gang?"


    Nick Frey looked serious and said, "what else do you know?"


    Jordan knocked on the table and said, "since I came to the United States, I have traced some weapons trading information of stark industries. In the underground world, Shijie Gang is an alternative. In a sense, they should be regarded as loyal users of stark industries."


    Nick Frey didn''t say a word, but his face turned ugly.


    Jordan continued: "I used to hope to track down the mastermind who attacked Wanda and Pietro''s family through stark industries'' arms trading information. I have to say that the user information on stark industries'' arms trading list is really complicated. I just don''t know if Tony Stark himself knows that someone smuggled arms in his name."


    "Shet!" James, the onlooker, became more and more angry and growled, "you know someone is smuggling arms. Why are you targeting Tony?"


    Jordan shrugged and said, "it''s always up to someone to take responsibility. Right or wrong, Tony Stark has to be responsible for the killing weapons he invented."


    "What''s more, this is not the time to discuss this!"


    Hearing what Jordan said, James was even more angry. He didn''t know who to vent his anger to.


    In a sense, although Jordan, Pietro and Wanda showed a lot of malice to Tony Stark, they didn''t take any action.


    Just like YY, if you think about it in your heart, it can''t be regarded as a crime at all.

 Chapter 141

    In the street saw a beautiful woman, and then the heart gave birth to some bad ideas, followed the beauty all the way.


    This is very dirty, but as long as there is no substantive action, it is not a crime. Even if the police come to cross examine, it can only be defined as following.


    The behavior of Jordan, Pietro and Wanda is similar to this.


    James Rhodes is Tony Stark''s good friend. He has issued soul torture and the most profound condemnation for the three men''s behavior. However, as a soldier, he is limited to that.


    Instead, Nick Frey, the spy chief, issued the most serious warning to the three of them.


    "Jovovich, you''d better restrain your style in the underground world. I don''t have to investigate what you did before, but Tony Stark can''t have any accidents. You..."


    "Well, correct it, Tony Stark has an accident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick Frey''s face turned white when he was blocked, and James Rhodes next to him growled angrily.


    The Middle East is not a place where the United States can cover the sky.


    The situation here is too complicated. The United States, Russia, Europeans, local people in the Middle East, because of the rich oil resources, and the most powerful forces in the world, almost all intervene here.


    This is also the reason why the Shijie gang was able to openly gather people and successfully kidnap Tony Stark in Kuwait.


    When the U.S. military and aegis launched a full-scale search and rescue, Tony Stark suddenly woke up from a coma in the middle of a tattered van.


    "Sheter, what is this..."


    After waking up, Tony Stark soon found something strange in himself, a black enameled electromagnetic coil, connecting two wires, embedded in the flesh and blood of his chest.


    Just as Tony Stark reached for the electromagnetic coil on his chest, a man wearing glasses and full of tranquility stopped him and said, "if I were you, I would not take off this electromagnet. In the previous explosion, a small piece of iron had entered near the heart. In fact, you should be familiar with this symptom!"


    Tony Stark pulled out the oxygen pipe in his nose, listening to the words of the man next to him, was stunned.


    For a while, Tony Stark said, "the L-14 rocket?"


    Glasses man with a strange expression, said: "you are familiar with your works, dust type dense splint, this kind of shrapnel is too small, I can''t help you take it out, so I can only use electromagnet to absorb it, so you''d better not take this electromagnet down."


    The leader of stark industries was wounded by a rocket produced by Stark industries.


    The makers of weapons are threatened by their own weapons.


    This is like a fable joke, with a strong irony, let Tony Stark stay for a while.


    The L-14 rocket is a weapon made by Tony Stark when he was just in charge of the stark industry at the age of 19. It can be regarded as an improvement of the RPG rocket. It has doubled the lethality and is very popular with the military. It has also made countless profits for the stark industry.


    But after this kind of lethality is exerted on oneself, it is very hard to feel.


    Stunned for a while, Tony Stark also gradually adapted to his own state, looked at the environment, and said: "did you save me? Where are we going? "


    The eyeglasses man shook his shackles and said, "Ethan, I don''t know where we''re going."


    Only then did Tony Stark find out that his feet were also shackled to the carriage.


    The situation is much worse than Tony Stark thought.


    It was not until three days later that Tony Stark saw the sunshine again, and all the pieces of ammunition and ammunition piled up together were made by Stark industries.


    At this time, Tony Stark, has been very embarrassed, but still has a kind of uninhibited temperament.


    Walking out of the car in chains, Tony Stark''s eyes were cold and his face was smiling. "Ethan, it looks like we''re lucky. Maybe this is a big client of mine."


    Ethan took a silent look at Tony Stark, but didn''t expect that he could still laugh.


    At this time, a bald man full of ferocity and tyranny came over from a cave in the distance and said something.


    Ethan''s face was a little sad. The translator said, "they are really your loyal customers. They call themselves the ten commandments."


    After hearing Ethan''s translation, the bald man yelled again.


    At the same time, Ethan quacks in fear and talks to the bald man.


    Tony Stark raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe next time I''m a guest, I should invent a synchronous translator. Dr. Ethan, what did the customer say?"


    Ethan looked a little sad and said, "they asked me how you were and whether there was any danger, and asked you to help them make Jericho missiles."


    After two words, the bald man pushed Ethan away and said to Tony Stark in stiff English, "make missiles, or die!"


    ¡°Ho£¡¡± Tony Stark looked strange and exclaimed, "this Mr. bald gorilla is really fierce..."


    Obviously, the bald man could understand Tony Stark''s sarcasm. He raised his arms and pointed at Tony Stark with a ferocious roar.


    Tony Stark''s face was ugly and he was pushed straight into the cave.


    At this time, among the bases of the U.S. garrison, Nick Frey had left early. The military and many agents had already got some clues. They moved from Kuwait to the edge of Afghanistan and began to search frantically in the desert where the clues were interrupted.


    Meanwhile, Wanda, who was detained in the corner of the barracks, found Jordan after three days of depression.


    In the middle of a temporary camp, Wanda stormed in, and Jordan was startled and flurried down a playboy magazine under his pillow.


    Wanda naturally saw Jordan''s action and said, "Joe, what are you hiding?"


    As if nothing had happened, Jordan said, "it''s nothing, Wanda. Aren''t you learning to control your power? Why did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    Wanda, as if nothing had happened, came up to Jordan. Then she rushed over and found a whole set of playboys from under Jordan''s pillow. She just looked at them, but she was speechless.


    Jordani''s face was red, and he said, "these are the things that petro gave to me. Yes, that''s what petro gave to me."

 Chapter 142

    To throw the pot on Pietro, Jordan is very skillful in this matter, and he has a sense of righteousness.


    Fortunately, Wanda didn''t care too much about these things, and soon said what she wanted.


    Wanda, the little girl, is determined to Kill Tony Stark. In the past three days, with her own ability and the cooperation of Pietro, she has obtained a lot of intelligence in the environment of being supervised.


    This kind of thing, let Jordan surprised, but also some headache.


    With Jordan''s strength and relationship, if there is a need, this camp will not be able to hold him.


    Jordan intended to take advantage of the military custody, let pitero and Wanda stop for a while, by the way, to see if iron man will disappear because of the change of time and place.


    But I didn''t expect that these people in the military were so useless that they couldn''t even see Wanda and Pietro. They also arrested a group of people.


    Real chicken, a bunch of garbage.


    In this environment, Jordan dares not let Wanda and pitero mess around.


    Wanda and Pietro got more information than Jordan thought.


    For example, the real reason Tony Stark was kidnapped.


    With the strength of the U.S. military, even in this chaotic area of the Middle East, if you really want to protect a person, it is impossible to be attacked or kidnapped.


    The real key is whether the U.S. military is paying attention.


    There are people with ulterior motives everywhere and in any force.


    Stark industries has created a lot of contacts in the military, but not all of them are in Tony Stark''s hands.


    More relations and influence of stark industry are in the hands of Obadiah Stan, the second leader of stark industry.


    Tony Stark''s trip to the Middle East and itinerary can''t be said to be top secret, but it''s not what a group of terrorists who occupy the Middle East all the year round can get.


    Wanda and Pietro have harmed a large group of rice soldiers in the barracks, including some senior officers.


    The news comes from these senior officers. There are also people at the top of the military who hope that Tony Stark will disappear in the Middle East desert.


    And Jordan is very keen to detect some signs of members of the Hydra organization in this group of people who are bound by Wanda and Pietro.


    A few ordinary rice soldiers were OK. Although they were a little dispirited after being tied up, they were still in good condition.


    However, one of the officers among the soldiers was directly crushed by the fangs in his mouth and killed in an instant after Jordan arrived.


    It''s not like an ordinary organization. It''s too much of a hydra style.


    The death of an officer of the rice army is no small matter. At any time, the army is the most important and difficult to deal with.


    When this happened, Jordan didn''t care about Wanda''s and pitero''s escape plans. He took them to James Rhodes, who was in the army''s camp.


    James''s power in the barracks is not great, but the military background behind it is very tough.


    After seeing the scene of the suicide officer, he soon took three of them to a barracks where he planned to fight.


    After twisting an instrument switch in the barracks, James looked at Jordan with a serious face and said: "Mr. Jovovich, the environment here is very safe, and I can press down this matter selectively, but I need the truth of the matter, otherwise, you will become the enemy of the rice army. I promise, that is not a good choice, because at that time, There will be no place for you in this world. "


    It''s not a threat, but it''s not much better.


    What''s more, Jordan also knows that what the other party said is barely true.


    Being as strong as the Hulk, he is known as the strongest Avenger on land. Under the pursuit of the U.S. military, he still hid for many years and did not dare to show up at all.


    Maybe in the Hulk, there''s a reason Bruce Benner didn''t want to hurt his surroundings.


    But today''s Jordan, far less powerful than the Hulk, is still too reluctant to compete with the U.S. military.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "I''ve investigated stark industries. Obadiah Stan is at the bottom and has a lot of arms deals with the Shijie gang."


    It''s not evidence, it''s more like a reminder.


    James himself is not a fool. After hearing what Jordan said, he almost didn''t jump up and say, "it''s impossible. Obadiah Stan is Tony''s uncle!"


    Jordan sneered and said, "uncle, can you compare with tens of billions and hundreds of billions of dollars?"


    Since ancient times, there have been too many disputes between father and son and brothers for money and rights, let alone a pair of uncles and nephews who are not related by blood.


    James still didn''t believe it. He said: "Obadiah Stan''s influence in the army is not so huge. No one is willing to die for a little dollar."


    "What if Obadiah Stan was a hydra?" he said


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± James really jumped up this time and said: "the Hydra has been completely eliminated since the end of World War II..."


    Jordani reacted all of a sudden.


    Now even the first superhero iron man has not appeared, James is not a war machine, as the other party''s identity, may not know the existence of Hydra.


    Just thinking for a moment, Jordan said, "I can help you find Tony Stark."


    James immediately looked at Jordan with surprise, then thought of something, said: "I promise today''s things will not involve you."


    "I don''t want to be involved with Wanda and Pietro," said Jordan, shaking his head


    James frowned and said, "I''ll write a report. Captain Anderson died of acute food poisoning."


    It''s another deal, but behind the deal, Jordan is really aware of the fear of Hydra everywhere.


    Although Hydra hasn''t started any plans for Jordan yet, Jordan already has an urgent idea to dig out Hydra.


    Jordan and the Hydra are enemies.


    It''s not bad to start by yourself before the Hydra starts on you and the people around you.


    With a decision in mind, Jordan did not stay too much in the garrison base, driving a military car toward a market town near the garrison base.

 Chapter 143

    The MI army is very powerful, but in terms of information channels and means, it is much more rigid.


    Jordan didn''t bring many people, only Wanda, pitero and James. When they arrived at the market town, they just made a casual inquiry and went straight to a hidden alley.


    This is the gathering place of a group of dark forces in the market town, such as ruffians, thieves, robbers, etc.


    It''s not too hard to deal with such a group of people.


    Just half an hour later, in the middle of an old courtyard, Jordan pulled two wires and came to a mustache tied to a table.


    It''s not because the other person''s beard is too ugly, but because the other person knows English.


    Poof!


    Without saying a word, Jordan put two nails directly into the thigh of the bearded man.


    For a moment, the beard let out a series of painful howls, and then there was a growl in his mouth.


    Jordan didn''t pay attention, but wrapped two wires on the nail on mustache''s leg.


    "Shh, be quiet. I''ll explain to you the function of these two wires. It''s a very simple parallel loop. I''ll ask you a question and you can answer it. If you are not honest, I''ll pull the switch and there will be current coming. It may not be very pleasant, but I believe you can handle it three times..."


    "F.. K, do you know who you have offended? I am..."


    Pop!


    For this kind of hun hun''s temperament, Jordan is really very familiar, not waiting for the other party to finish, directly executed.


    About twenty seconds later, Jordan turned off the switch.


    At this time, the beard tied to the chair was smoking all over the head, salivating all over the floor, and a little incontinence. The expression on his face was extremely painful.


    Jordan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in front of mustache''s eyes to make him concentrate. He said: "obviously, your answer is wrong. This kind of electrocution is actually very rough. Three times is the limit of human body. After more than three times, you will probably die of congested heart. So I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to think about it?"


    Seeing that Jordan was about to reach out to pull the switch again, the big beard shed tears and nodded wildly.


    Jordani laughed and said, "where is the nearest stronghold of Shijie Gang?"


    "Here, this is it," he said


    "Three days ago, in Kuwait, the Shijie Gang kidnapped a rich man from the United States named Tony Stark. Where is he now?" he said


    Bearded face floor fear, seems to pause, ready to say something.


    But before he opened his mouth, Jordan had pulled the switch directly, and there was another fierce cry in the room.


    Twenty seconds later, Jordan turned off the switch and said, "I guess you''ll lie, so I''ll give you a little warning in advance. You have another chance!"


    Mustache glared and gasped. His face was full of tears and snot. He didn''t know how many times he had scolded Ma raefak.


    Jordan did not say a word, quietly waiting for the other party to recover, about a minute later, Jordan just asked again: "where is Tony Stark?"


    This time, bearded completely lost his courage and said, "70 kilometers to the East, there is a village. I''m just a minion. Only the members of the core organization there know about the real event."


    Jordan''s face was a little ugly and he sighed.


    Bearded instinct yelled: "I really don''t know, please, don''t..."


    It''s no use begging for mercy. In order to avoid the leakage of information, neither Jordan nor James will allow the members of the Ten Commandments Gang here to live.


    After finishing the Ten Commandments gang members here, four of them, Jordan, went to the small village as bearded said.


    On the way to the small village in the desert, there was some silence.


    James is OK, but Wanda and Pietro are a little pale.


    For a long time, Jordan sat in the front row of the car and said, "that''s why I don''t want you to get in touch with the killing. If you have blood on your hands, people will become ferocious..."


    Wanda and Pietro have not seen killing and death.


    But this time it''s different. There''s no reason or pity. It''s just that these people are involved in the Shijie gang and afraid of information leakage, so they are all killed.


    As Jordan once said, it''s not something to be proud of.


    From the bottom of my heart, Jordan is still the little townsman in his last life. Although he often talks about the glory of a killer, in fact, he doesn''t want to be seen as cruel and cruel.


    Wanda, a little anxious, took Jordan''s arm.


    Pitero is more extreme, said: "Joe, it''s not your fault, those people are thieves, criminals..."


    Jordan suddenly turned his head and said, "Pietro, don''t argue. I''m a killer, and you may also be exposed to fighting and killing in the future. I just hope that you won''t become indifferent because of this. Those are lives."


    After that, Jordan stopped talking and the car fell into silence again.


    For a while, James suddenly turned to look at Jordan and said, "you''re not a good man, but you''re a qualified brother."


    In the back of the car, Wanda and Pietro trembled slightly, while Jordan laughed, changed his posture, and still didn''t say a word.


    What James said is exactly what Jordan is struggling with.


    Jordan wants Wanda and pitero to grow up and have the ability and disposition to protect themselves. But from the standpoint of a brother, Jordan doesn''t want Wanda and pitero to be like him.


    The feeling of killing people is not good.


    The education of Wanda and pitero was just a small episode. Along the way, the vehicles soon came to the desert village.


    Different from the market town near the garrison base, it is already deep in the desert, and the influence of both the Afghan authorities and the rice army is almost unknown.


    In this village, more than 90% of the people are members of the Shijie gang.


    Unlike members of the underground world elsewhere in the world, members of the Shijie gang are almost a complete bandit army and standard terrorists.


    After inquiring about the situation of the village outside, Jordan did not let James, Wanda and Pietro participate in the next operation.


    The location of Tony Stark''s kidnapping hasn''t been determined yet. It''s enough for Jordan to sneak in and interrogate information alone.

 Chapter 144

    With Jordan''s strength and physical fitness ten times higher than that of ordinary people, it''s not too difficult to sneak into a group of bandits'' nest. It''s not too difficult to give Jordan enough time to kill all the members of Shijie gang in the whole village.


    Deep in the desert is the territory of Shijie gang.


    The defense and vigilance of the whole village are lax and tight.


    It didn''t take much time. Jordan knocked out the two leaders in the village and soon took them outside. Fortunately, one of the two leaders could understand English.


    There are many means of trial.


    It''s not too difficult to get some information from two small targets.


    As Jordan deduced, Tony Stark was kidnapped by the Shijie gang and was held in a gravel Valley tens of kilometers north of the village.


    The small village around Jordan was occupied by the Shijie Gang, killing 90% of the villagers and taking it as a supply point.


    More importantly, in the two small head intelligence, Jordan and others also found some clues.


    For example, there was no plan to kidnap Tony Stark.


    A month ago, the Shijie Gang received a deal from a U.S. arms supplier, and the other side hoped that the Shijie Gang could directly Kill Tony Stark.


    The follow-up action plan and Tony Stark''s itinerary were passed on by some officers in the MI army.


    The reason why Tony Stark was not killed is that not long ago, the commander of the Shijie gang saw the power of Jericho missiles broadcast on TV, so the Shijie Gang changed its plan, changed the attack and killing plan into kidnapping, and prepared to let Tony Stark make enough Jericho missiles for the Shijie gang.


    Even news came from the mysterious headquarters of the Shijie gang that Tony Stark was going to become the special weapon designer of the Shijie gang.


    As a terrorist organization, it has a longer-term vision than stark industries and the U.S. military.


    Some high-level officials of stark industry and the U.S. military only saw Tony Stark''s tens of billions of dollars in equity assets, while the Shijie gang was a master weapon designer who was ready to hold a genius for a long time.


    It''s a bit ironic, even funny.


    But it has to be said that this is really something that brainless senior military officers and greedy businessmen can do.


    Some high-ranking military officials have taken a fancy to the powerful weapon manufacturing capability of stark industry, and Obadiah Stan is ambitious to become the boss of stark industry.


    The two sides hit it off and joined hands to design a trip to the Middle East.


    This situation surprised Jordan, but it also made James cold.


    In fact, without the permission and cooperation of the military, Obadiah Stan would not have the courage to Kill Tony Stark. Besides the powerful manufacturing capacity of stark industry, Tony Stark''s brain is the most valuable one.


    Fortunately, there are many factions in the military, and not all of them are idiots.


    There are only a few military leaders that Obadiah Stan can win over, but there is no such tendency to get rid of Tony Stark among the military leaders behind James.


    The location of Tony Stark''s detention was soon found out, and even the number of members of the Shijie gang in the gravel valley was soon detected.


    Outside the gravel Valley, in a temporary military barracks.


    Jordan and Wanda and pitero, do the final discussion, and the core of the discussion, is still revenge.


    But this time Wanda and Pietro''s words, it is let Jordan some accident.


    "Joe, don''t you think we''ve been stupid all these years?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because we don''t even know who our real enemies are."


    "Isn''t it Tony Stark?"


    Jordan is really surprised, because Jordan never deliberately helped them to correct the concept of revenge, and did not mention the right and wrong of their revenge targets.


    In Jordan''s opinion, people always have to have a goal.


    Especially when in trouble, as long as the goal is firm enough, people can become strong enough.


    Jordan did not expect that under the strong hatred, they actually learned to think, few people can do this, because human beings themselves are emotional animals.


    Strong feelings can often cover up reason.


    Pitero''s face was a little depressed, and said: "James said that there are extremely strict restrictions and standards on the sale of stark industrial weapons. There have never been duds, and the stark industrial weapons that can be sent to Russia are probably fake and shoddy products."


    "Is that all?" Jordan said


    Wanda also cried and said, "Joe, because we don''t know who we should hate. Even if the missile was made by Tony Stark, it''s probably not on his head. Aren''t we stupid?"


    Jordan''s heart was filled with joy. He showed the same smile as his father. As a child, he extended his hands to Wanda.


    Wanda quickly fell into Jordan''s arms, still feeling a little down.


    At this time, however, Jordan said, "we don''t say who was right or who was wrong in those years. After so many years of hating, there must be a result."


    Wanda, a little surprised, looks up at Jordan in his arms.


    "It''s always good to hate Tony Stark these years, even if you don''t kill him and beat him a few times to vent your anger," he said with a smile


    Listen to Jordan''s words, Wanda and pitero''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Pitero was impatient. Hearing the offer from Giordani, he said: "Joe, let''s go and beat him now. I''d like to see how Tony Stark asked us to help him."


    Jordan was a little surprised and said, "what did James Black say to you these two days, Pietro? Do you want to save Tony Stark?"


    Pitero''s face was a bit tangled, and finally said: "the main ten commandments are really not good things."


    Wanda also showed the same expression and whispered: "yes, as hateful as those green pools in New York!"


    After thinking about it, Jordan is ready to pull Wanda away from his arms. After all, the little girl has grown up. It''s just another person. Old Jango''s daughter, ah, it''s all bad luck.


    Pietro is a heartless bastard. Over the years, he has the idea of revenge.


    Wanda is a little bit more serious. The other party''s mind is not invisible, but Jordan has vowed to be a scum man without a dog.


    For other women, Jordan feels that he can be heartless, but if it''s Wanda, Jordan can''t.


    The key is that they are too familiar with each other.


    But it''s better than anything to be able to break the knot between Wanda and Pietro.


    Just as Jordan was thinking about whether to be a beast or not, James rushed into the barracks.


    "Joe, we''ve got information. There''s something wrong with the Shijie Gang!"

 Chapter 145

    The scope of the gravel Valley is not large. After finding the place, the military directly blocked the contact between the gravel Valley and the outside world, including communication, food, transportation, etc.


    It wasn''t long, just less than a day, and the information about the military was completely leaked.


    It''s really forced.


    Before the members of the Shijie gang in the gravel Valley responded, the members of the Shijie gang from the outside world had directly killed them in groups, forming a kind of encirclement, a feeling of killing all the rice soldiers here.


    This is someone in the military who doesn''t want Tony Stark out of this desert.


    Looking at a worried James, Jordani did not know what to make complaints about. He said, "James, you take most of the soldiers, block the outlying area and block the ten commandments to help the members. I bring a small team to rescue the people in the valley."


    James hesitated and said, "do we need to ask headquarters for help?"


    Jordan egg pain, said: "this is your business, I just save people, this time your military owes me, and Tony Stark."


    James had a grin on his face and was silent.


    It''s not that James, as a colonel, can''t fight, but that he is flustered and confused, and a little too worried.


    Soon, Jordan and James walked out of the camp together.


    James himself wants to join Jordan as a commando team to enter the valley to save people, but among the whole team, James has the highest rank and needs to command the army to deal with the members of the Ten Commandments gang from the outside.


    But even so, James also assembled a capable team to rescue the hostages.


    No one jumped out to embarrass Jordan. James had shown these people some combat videos about Jordan when he assembled the team.


    In the army, the strong are respected.


    Jordan''s fighting power is there, plus James''s strong support, no one dares to stab Jordan.


    James directed the rest of the army to spread and set up a temporary fortress in the distance to block the members of the Shijie gang from the outside. At this time, at the entrance of the gravel Valley, Jordan led 20 team members to observe the scene in the valley.


    After discovering the gravel Valley, the military has collected enemy intelligence in the valley.


    However, in the absence of in-depth exploration, the information given by the military can only be used for reference. When it comes to real combat, it still depends on its own judgment.


    The infrared explorer was set up, two concealed military UAVs flew into the night sky, and the small Eight Legged spider robot was put into the valley.


    "Infrared detection, 143 people!"


    "127 people photographed by UAV!"


    "Robot detection, 156 people!"


    There are special scouts in the team, who report the situation in the valley in succession.


    In other words, in the whole valley, there are 127 people on the surface, 143 people without shelter, and 13 hidden piles.


    21 to 156, it''s not that there''s no chance of winning.


    After a pause, Jordan said, "is there any detection in the cave? Has Tony Stark been found?"


    A moment later, a member of the team''s voice came and said, "Sir, the cave is too large. It''s still under investigation. I need time."


    Jordan didn''t say a word.


    The members of the Shijie Gang outside the desert are surrounded by the valley. In this wilderness, any sound of gunfire or gunfire can spread far away.


    Even if there is James and others spread range, to block, but not insurance.


    Once the members of the Ten Commandments gang in the valley find something strange, it is very likely that it will cause danger to the hostages.


    If there is a chance, Jordan definitely doesn''t want Tony Stark to hang in the cave. After less than five seconds, Jordan presses his headset and says, "five minutes. If you can''t find the target within five minutes, you will attack and contain him. I will enter the cave and rescue the hostage."


    Little by little, in the middle of the night, through the telescope, we can see that there is a fire light more than ten kilometers outside the valley.


    Jordan is almost pinching every second, staring at the valley in the dark.


    Five minutes later, just as Jordan pressed the headset and was ready to speak, a slightly excited voice came from the headset, saying, "Sir, we have found the cell where the target person is being held. We are drawing a 3D battle map."


    After a while, a strong young soldier came to the place where Jordan was.


    "Sir, the battle map has been drawn, and the enemy personnel and target characters that have been found have been marked."


    Young soldier some excited mouth, in his arms, holding a brightness jumped to the lowest military computer, pestle to the face of Jordan.


    On the computer screen, Jordan can clearly see that there is an almost complete and incomparable pattern of the valley model.


    The valley modeling pattern is full of red light spots everywhere. Only in the deep of the cave with seven turns and eight turns, and in the room with a small mark, there are two green light spots.


    The situation is not very optimistic.


    Although these Ten Commandments don''t have any discipline formation, there are too many of them.


    It''s better in the valley. Although more than 150 enemies are frightening, the area of the valley is not small. Ordinary people may not be able to do it, but Jordan can definitely touch the cave quietly.


    The real headache is also the situation in the cave.


    The environment is complicated. There are more than 40 guards in the open. Those who are not found are more dangerous.


    Even if he could go all the way, there would be a firefight in such an environment. At that time, dozens of people in the valley would go to the entrance of the mountain, and Jordan would not be able to fly out even if he put on his wings.


    Although it seems that the members of the Ten Commandments gang are not of high military literacy, their equipment is not bad at all.


    There are more than ten fixed heavy machine guns in Stark''s air defense missiles. Even if there are fighters attacking, these people will be able to fight hard.


    Jordan pondered for a moment and had a headache.


    When he was in the training camp, Jordan learned a little about commanding battles, but he was not proficient in it. What''s more, with his current strength, working with these people would be a drag.


    "Mark the entry route and distribute a map to everyone."


    "Sir, what''s the battle plan?"


    "Well, I''ll dive in and rescue. You control the area around the valley. Wait for my signal to destroy the firepower points in the valley. If you have time, you can wipe out all the dregs. If you don''t have enough time, you can break through with all your strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 146

    Jordan''s battle plan was simple enough, and at the same time, the 20 hostage rescue teams on the scene were forced to fight on the spot.


    After many years in the army, these people have never received such a battle plan.


    The chief executive took over the most tiring and difficult jobs, and then gave some very simple jobs to himself and others. Are all the present officers so beautiful!


    ¡°Sir¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen to the command, do a good job, buy more thunder, maybe you can use it."


    "Sir, what''s your signal?"


    "You''ll know."


    Watch in hand received the battle map, Joe Dani let everyone spread out, directly turned over, toward the bottom of the valley sneak away.


    This is the middle of the desert. The wind and soft sand at night are enough to cover up Jordan''s footsteps. Even a group of 20 members of the combat team can''t find Jordan''s whereabouts without the help of instruments.


    At this time, Jordan, taking advantage of the cover of the night, had quickly touched the entrance of the cave.


    As a killer, sneaking into work is basically a routine. The members of the Ten Commandments gang in the valley are either chatting around the fire or sleeping on the ground.


    Only at the entrance of the cave were four members of the Ten Commandments Gang, who were on guard.


    With a long shirt coming from the camp in the valley in his hand, Jordan wrapped himself up and quickly bowed his head towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Who?"


    In the night, you can''t see people''s faces clearly.


    Jordan went straight to the entrance of the cave. The four guards at the entrance were soon attracted and yelled at Jordan.


    Of course, Jordan couldn''t understand these people''s words. He saw that the other side had touched the gun at his waist.


    Jordan deliberately cleared his throat, took out a few cigars, did not speak, and handed them to the four guards at the entrance of the cave.


    The four guards were stunned by the operation, and each had some doubts.


    Just as the four of them were about to ask again, Jordan had already come to the front of them. A matte black dagger had been smeared on their throats.


    Before the two men in the rear reacted, Jordan knocked them out with a knee and an elbow.


    Four people fell to the ground, did not cause too much confusion, after someone found out, is also slowly walking towards the entrance of the cave, ready to ask about the situation.


    At this time, Jordan had already stepped into the cave, threw off his long shirt and ran like a sharp cheetah in the direction of the mark on his watch.


    Ten times more than ordinary people''s physical fitness, so that Jordan''s speed enough to deceive people''s eyes.


    Along the way, even if occasionally met some people blocking the way, Jordan also all with the fastest speed, directly killed them.


    In the valley, surrounded by dozens of people, Jordan was still a little scared.


    But in the relatively complex environment of the cave, Jordan didn''t even have the slightest fear. Before the chaos outside the cave spread, he came to an iron door inserted from the outside.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Pull open the iron door, yellow light scattered, Tony Stark in the cell wearing a wet vest, is tinkling with something.


    The sudden appearance of Jordan made Tony Stark stop.


    At the same time, beside the door, Dr. Ethan held up a stick with a ferocious expression on his face, as if he wanted to kill Jordan at the door with a stick.


    A silver white pistol with a beautiful red pattern was directly against Dr. Ethan''s forehead.


    Ignoring Dr. Ethan''s last struggle, Jordan took a look with interest at Tony Stark''s bluish little reactor, and then at the steel armor he was building.


    For a moment, the alternation of memories in his two lives made Jordan feel confused in time and space.


    Iron man.


    "Tony Stark?"


    ¡°Whoareyou£¿¡±


    "A killer."


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡±


    "Hands up, yes, don''t put down your hammer. Keep your posture!"


    Tony Stark was a little confused. The main reason was that Jordan''s expression was too cold. When Dr. Ethan''s legs were weak, he had to follow Jordan''s instructions and raise his hands with a hammer in his hand.


    Click!


    As soon as the flash flashed, Jordan looked at the photo in his mobile phone and felt as if he had won 50 million.


    "Mr. stark, I''m hired by Colonel James to rescue you. If there''s nothing special to miss, we can leave now."


    Satisfied with putting away his cell phone, Jordan smiles at Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark was stunned for a moment. When he heard James''s name, he soon relaxed. Then he had a sore face and said, "sheter, since James hired him, is this your service attitude? One million dollars. I hope you can delete the photo


    "It''s a private collection, sorry," he said with a smile


    Just then, outside the room, a large number of members of the Ten Commandments Gang began to rush over.


    "Hide, the ten commandments are coming!"


    Dr. Ethan was always at the door and was the first to notice the noise coming from the cave.


    Tony Stark frowned and said, "it looks like you''re not doing a good job."


    Jordan also did not say a word, directly turned around, in the case of no enemy to see, more than a dozen bullets shot out.


    Dr. Ethan''s face was confused, while Tony Stark frowned more and more and said, "it''s no use doing this..."


    Before Tony Stark finished, a scream came from the corner right in front of the door. Even an old Yinbi, who was hiding by the corner wall, fell down on the corner.


    Tony Stark, stunned, said, "is this magic?"


    Jordan turned to smile and said, "no, arc ballistics, and if you don''t want to stay here, I think we should leave."


    Tony Stark was decisive, threw the hammer to the ground, came to the door and said, "how do we get out?"


    Jordan gave Tony Stark a weird look and said, "of course, walk away, baby. You don''t want me to hold you, do you? It''s not part of the service. "


    "Shet!" Tony Stark himself is a poisonous tongue. After he met Joe Denny, he was scolded twice and again, but he couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 147

    There is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of Jordan. Facing the siege of more than 100 people in the open valley, he may not be able to bear it, but in the complex cave terrain, Jordan is almost invincible.


    The passage of the cave is only four or five meters wide.


    The members of the Ten Commandments gang are very enthusiastic and rush up, but at most they rush up more than ten people each time.


    In the face of such an enemy charge, Jordan doesn''t even need to stimulate any of his skills. As long as he stands in the same place, he can suppress everyone with one shot.


    Tony Stark''s understanding of Jordan has become more and more surprising from his suspicion and unreliability at the beginning.


    In an almost one-sided massacre, Jordan had to retreat to the entrance of the cave, suppressing the members of the Shijie gang in the whole passage of the cave.


    A large number of members of the Shijie Gang hid behind the bunkers. Ten heavy machine guns were used to fight airplanes. Like thunder roaring, they blocked the whole entrance of the mountain.


    Under the impact of those bullet storms, even the whole hole was completely cut off.


    Hiding in the corner at the end of the straight line at the entrance of the mountain, Jordan''s white wedding dress has layers of magic patterns blooming, Hellfire bullets and arc ballistics.


    A bullet, like a rocket, is even more fierce.


    Without any target, it just shot out of the hole, then hit a piece of sand, and burst out a fire with a height of three meters.


    "This should be the chief''s signal."


    "Sniper in position, firepower in position..."


    "Fire!"


    Poof, poof!


    In the dark, the members of the Ten Commandments gang in the valley were unprepared by a sudden attack.


    Ten heavy machine guns above the ten commandment gang members did not say a word, directly fell down.


    The more people gather in the valley, the more fierce the bullets will be.


    All of a sudden, noises, shouts and gunfire rang out in the valley.


    At the same time, Jordan also at this time, ferocious out of the cave, double gun like rain, directly more than 10 people at the entrance of the sweep.


    It''s also Jordan''s way of fighting.


    Compared with the two sides to hide shooting, only cut into the crowd melee, can play out the advantage of Jordan''s physical quality.


    In the crowd, the members of the Ten Commandments gang were tied up and did not dare to aim and shoot randomly for fear of hitting their companions.


    But Jordan had no scruples and beat anyone he saw.


    Archery, physical skills, the more chaotic the crowd, the more ferocious the damage that Jordan broke out.


    In addition, Jordan has a special identification signal. The combat team outside the valley can avoid Jordan''s position very well.


    This caused chaos among the Ten Commandments in the whole valley.


    If you can fight, fight. Wipe out all the members of the ten commandments. If you can''t fight, run and bury the mines.


    This kind of chaos didn''t last long, especially when Jordan shot one Hellfire bullet after another from time to time. No matter how enthusiastic the members of the Ten Commandments gang were, they couldn''t bear such a fierce baptism.


    A large number of members of the Ten Commandments gang are hiding madly. At this time, under the cover of Jordan, Tony Stark and Dr. Ethan also cover their heads and bend down along a gravel path. With the help of several combat team members, they come to the valley.


    "Sir, the target has been rescued. Do you need to withdraw?"


    The voice of the members of the combat team outside the valley came from the earphone, with a sense of excitement in the voice.


    "According to the plan, the target people should give priority to evacuation, start all the ambushed bombs, and be ready to block the counterattack of members of the Shijie gang at any time."


    Tony Stark was rescued, and Jordan did not continue to rage in the valley. Under the cover of several combat team members, he rushed to the bank on the side of the valley.


    Boom boom!


    After everyone got into the car, bursts of explosions rang out from the bank outside the valley.


    In addition to a large number of bombs, the ones buried around are more incendiary bombs.


    With enough ferocious explosion and flame barrier, Jordan and others have enough time to get to the place where the main force of the military is.


    "I remember who you are. You are the super soldier in Ohio half a year ago. Thank you for your help and rescue. I can give you a good reward if you need it."


    With Tony Stark''s resources and financial resources, there are few things in the United States that can be concealed from each other.


    What''s more, half a year ago, when the demons invaded, there was a lot of noise among the world''s top leaders. Aegis also communicated with stark industries and launched a Jericho missile.


    Jordan glanced at Tony Stark and said, "Jordan Jovovich, in fact, I''m not a soldier. I''m a killer. I''m a very successful killer. Not long ago, I bought a villa on Malibu beach. The flower of LISS, er, seems to be opposite your house."


    Tony Stark frowned and said, "then it''s the neighbors."


    After a kidnapping, Tony Stark is more mature and cautious than the rebellious and dissolute on TV.


    All the way speechless, people driving soon came to James where the main military camp.


    At this time, the main force of the rice army was still fighting with a large number of members of the Shijie gang. In front-line fighting, they even used artillery level lethal weapons.


    "Hey, Tony, I thought I might not see you! Joe, what you need is ready. I owe you one. "


    James came forward, hugged Tony Stark, and then fought Jordan.


    Good friends meet, Jordan naturally no reason to disturb two people, soon in the temporary camp, found Wanda and Pietro.


    "Joe, I see Tony Stark. Can I go over and beat him up now?"


    Pietro has untied the knot before, but in fact, after years of hating Tony Stark, Pietro is obviously not calm after he really meets each other.


    Jordan pointed around and said, "if you don''t care about being screened, anytime."


    Pietro listened to the gunfire from the front line in the distance, and said, "forget it. I think he is seriously injured. I am not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. I will give him a fair fight in the future."


    Jordan ignores Pietro''s bluff and goes to a black box beside Pietro and Wanda.


    To help James rescue Tony Stark with Jordan''s character, it''s impossible to work for him in vain. There are still many good things in the military.


    For example, the box in front of Jordan, Alderman alloy.

 Chapter 148

    Alderman alloy, together with Zhenjin, is known as the two most powerful metals of Marvel earth.


    Among them, Jordan has realized the benefits of Zhenjin. In his hands, the white wedding dress takes Zhenjin as the main body. After it is made, Jordan''s combat effectiveness is directly promoted to the extraordinary level.


    Jordan used to use double guns. Long ago, he focused on Alderman alloy and prepared to use it to make another gun of his own.


    However, all along, although Jordan has been involved in the underground world, aegis, the eye of heaven and other forces, he has no connections with the military.


    Because of Wanda and Pietro, Jordan meets Tony Stark and is kidnapped.


    If the military asks for help, Jordan can get a little Alderman alloy, so it''s not difficult.


    This time, Tony Stark was kidnapped. Because of Jordan''s participation, the military had been informed of Obadiah Stan''s collusion with the Shijie gang for a long time, plus the participation of some senior military officials.


    Around Tony Stark, there was a huge whirlpool.


    Jordan didn''t want to be involved. After getting his own reward, he took Wanda and pitero to Kuwait and went back to the United States.


    In addition to the harvest of Alderman alloy, Jordan is most happy that Wanda and pitero have untied the knot.


    After returning to the United States, Wanda and Pietro went directly to Los Angeles, thinking about the liszhihua mansion they had just bought and the yacht they had ordered.


    For the choice of the two, Jordan did not object.


    Even if they don''t say it, in fact, Jordan knows that they don''t care about it, and they still want to beat Tony Stark.


    With their ability, Jordan doesn''t worry about their safety.


    After calling Jennie to look after them for a while, Jordan returned to New York.


    Roma training camp, Wanda and pitero are the two biggest problems that Jordan has ever had since he came to this world. Now they have been solved. Jordan thinks that he should take advantage of mieba''s arrival to be more natural and unrestrained for a few days.


    57th Street in Manhattan.


    Because it is close to the Central Park, there are many luxury houses, and it is located in the CBD center of New York City, so it is called the road of the billionaires.


    Not long after he returned to New York, Jordan was brought here by Natasha, who was idle at home.


    The streets are full of water and flowers. Jordan and Natasha, dressed in casual clothes, walk around like a couple of ordinary lovers in thousands of people.


    It''s just that Jordan doesn''t quite understand Natasha.


    Isn''t it good to do happy things in the suites of mainland hotels? What''s the meaning of shopping.


    Passing by the Sales Office of a luxury house, Natasha stopped, took Jordan to an open-air coffee shop across the street and said, "Joe, have you ever thought about family?"


    Jordan has not enjoyed this kind of peaceful life for a long time. Walking on the street, he was a little comfortable and said carelessly, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Seemingly calm, Jordan''s heart, but it is a little strange.


    As a senior scum man, Jordan is naturally infatuated with Natasha, because Natasha is really sexy, except for her short legs, there is nothing wrong with her.


    And unlike Jennie''s hot, May''s generous and straightforward, and Serena''s cold, Natasha has a natural impulse to commit crimes.


    In the words of the East, it is ingratiating.


    Shuangguishuang, getting married and having a family or something, Jordan said he never thought about it.


    Although it''s a bit hurtful, there''s no way. Jordan thinks he''s such a scum,


    Natasha didn''t realize that Jordan was a scum man. Instead, she said, "it''s Clint. He seems to be in love. Recently, he has been thinking about buying a house to prepare for marriage."


    Jordan''s instinctive vigilance, heart has begun to think, in case Natasha proposed marriage or something, how should he fool in the past.


    But just as Jordan was making excuses, Natasha said again, "Joe, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for us to stay in a hotel all the time?"


    "It''s not appropriate," he said casually, stirring the coffee absently


    Natasha suddenly brightened up and said, "so where do you think it''s better for us to buy a house? Clint seems to be thinking about going to Texas...".


    Jordan was so flustered that he thought wildly about how to refuse. It didn''t seem good to cheat directly. The key was that Jordan couldn''t give up either. He just had a few days.


    Just as Jordan became more and more confused, a hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Jordan came back to himself and said, "what? What did you say? "


    Natasha rolled her eyes and said, "what do you think of the Central Park building here?"


    Jordan turned to see a huge advertising screen across the street, which was playing a series of scenes of luxury houses, as well as the design concept of the whole Central Park building.


    It''s really enjoyable. Jordan nodded and said, "good. Even on 57th Street, it should be one of the best."


    Natasha was overjoyed and said, "I knew we had the same taste. I''ve ordered a double decker apartment on the top floor of Central Park building. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    "I''m afraid the houses here are not cheap," he said


    Natasha''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, then a face of grievance, said: "34 million dollars, and also need a certain status to have the right to buy, we should thank Mr. Norman Osborne, if not for his recommendation..."


    Listening to Natasha''s words, Jordan had an ominous premonition in his heart and said, "is the salary offered to you by aegis and Tianyan so high?"


    Natasha laughed sweetly and said, "of course not. I''ll mortgage your shares in Osborne research lab..."


    After Natasha''s words, Jordan didn''t hear them all. His intuition hit him. Venus was all over the sky, floating around in front of his eyes.


    It''s a surprise. It''s a surprise.


    This is the family fortune that I have saved in nearly two years since I came to New York.


    Before Wanda and Pietro had spent 40 million in Los Angeles, a luxury house and a cruise ship, Jordan was very distressed. However, because of the share dividend of Osborne research laboratory, Jordan didn''t stop them.


    But now, Natasha''s words, like a bolt from the blue, make Jordan feel like vomiting blood.


    Is this the retribution of being a scum man!


    After biting his teeth, Jordan forced himself to cheer up, showing a wry smile and said, "you like it. In two days, I''ll go to Norman to thank him personally."

 Chapter 149

    Women''s happiness, most of the time, is related to consumption. For men, there is nothing more painful than watching their savings in their accounts decrease.


    Natasha has a way of dealing with men. Jordan is not a rival at all.


    However, the purchase of real estate, settle down, also can be regarded as Jordan barely accept a way of consumption.


    They soon moved from the mainland hotel to their new home.


    When he spent money, Jordan was in great pain. However, when he moved to his new home, he quickly recovered from the pain when he looked down at Central Park and Manhattan from hundreds of meters.


    Especially when night falls, do some happy things in front of the clean French window, make people more happy.


    After setting up a new home, Jordan takes Mindy home. The house is so big that even if there are eight people living in it, there won''t be any crowding.


    However, let Jordan headache is between Natasha and Mindy, very difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, Natasha is a busy person. After a period of shameless life with Jordan in New York, I don''t know how to fool her for a while, but she once again won the trust of Nick Frey. From time to time, she would work for a while.


    It''s not a bad thing. It''s hard to avoid losing freshness after being tired of it for a long time. It''s more exciting when we meet.


    Just when Jordan was cultivating his character and stepping into the life of a retired man, he was pulled out of his leisure time by a phone call near the 2007 Halloween.


    Osborne space research center, east of Brooklyn, New York.


    On the surface, this is a research center jointly established by the Osborne group and NASA, but in fact, both the Osborne group and NASA are just a cover.


    Aegis is the major shareholder of this research base.


    After Mephisto''s demons were killed, aegis placed the cube here. In a sense, it was under the eye of the New York branch of aegis.


    It is in this base that Wanda and pitero get enough cosmic Rubik''s cube energy to complete the control and integration of their abilities and restore their health.


    After Wanda and Pietro recovered, Jordan hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Six floors underground, Osborne biotechnology research center.


    Jordan was in the stands, looking at Norman Osborne, who was racking his brains in the research room. He couldn''t understand each other''s ideas.


    It will be a while before Norman Osborne can get out of the lab.


    Jordan and Clint quickly come to the lounge and take out two cigars from their arms. Jordan hands Clint one.


    Cut open the seal and light the cigar. Jordan took a few puffs, looked at Clint and said, "don''t you like this?"


    Clint holding a cigar, always hesitated, said: "this thing is not good for the body, it will reduce people''s physical quality and will, affect the task."


    Jordan didn''t argue about anything. He said, "you can''t fight all your life. You have to have a little fun in life."


    Clint thought for a while, learning from Jordan to light his cigar, and then said, "it''s not bad!"


    As Jordan said, you can''t fight and kill all your life.


    Fighting and killing have never been the mainstream of life.


    If Nick Frey is here, he will be fooled to fight when he sees his confidant agent say a few words. I''m afraid he won''t fight with Jordan directly.


    After a while, Jordan put out his cigar, got two whiskies and said, "when are you going to retire? I heard Natasha say, "you seem to be getting married."


    As soon as Clint was on the wrong road, he smoked his cigar and said, "the bureau can''t send any staff for a while. It''s estimated that it will be a while. In fact, I''ll be a father in a few months."


    Speaking of his family, Clint soon showed an old father''s kind smile.


    Jordan turned his mouth and didn''t say a word. Instead, Clint put out his cigar, looked at Jordan and said, "how are you and Natasha? I heard that Natasha renovated your new home after she came back from her mission a while ago? "


    Clint was more tactful.


    The so-called decoration, in fact, is that Jordan and Natasha performed all martial arts at home, and even used the powerful weapon of Remington. After demolishing the house, they had to redecorate it.


    Mentioning this kind of loss of personnel, Jordan looked worried and said: "it''s not my fault. You should know that may and I had already broken up. That day was just Peter''s birthday. We had a drink, so..."


    Clint looked scornful and said, "scum man!"


    Jordan also despised it and said, "bah, that''s the happiness you don''t understand."


    As they debunk each other, Norman Osborne, tired but excited, pushes the door and walks into the lounge.


    Unlike his usual calmness, Norman first drank a glass of whisky and cheered up, saying, "Joe, we''ve made it. Now we can carry out human tests."


    Based on the incomplete serum medicament data provided by Giordani and a private experiment by Norman Osborne, the human fortification medicament was developed.


    Like other medicaments, the body strengthening medicament is also a derivative based on the serum of the former super soldier.


    It''s just that the focus of human fortification is not on the improvement of combat effectiveness, nor is it so immediate as super soldier serum, but on the deep level of human immunity, vitality and other genes.


    In contrast, human fortification agents are more like a key to evolution, which can make people healthier, live longer and have greater potential.


    This in itself is the hope of the Norman Osborne family for decades to fight against their own genetic diseases.


    After Wanda and Pietro went out of the laboratory, Jordan paid no attention to the research of the laboratory.


    Norman Osborne, relying on the influence of major shareholders and the inclination of resources, guided many doctors and professors in the laboratory. It took him more than half a year to complete the development of the human body strengthening agent.


    Jordan was a little surprised and then said, "Norman, this is not the big deal on your phone, is it?"


    Norman Osborne was stunned for a moment and said, "no, of course not. It''s a surprise. Joe, what I''m going to say is another thing. How much do you know about Aidian?"


    "Not too much, but I hear it''s a very uneasy organization," he said


    Norman Osborne frowned and said, "edien sent an invitation through the CIA yesterday, specially inviting many people from our research center to attend. I''m a little worried..."


    ****


    PS: Eddie, from speed and passion, villain organization~


    There is another watch at night, but it will be very late. Office workers only have time to code in the evening~

 Chapter 150

    For Norman Osborne, it''s a great surprise to completely cure his own genetic disease, but for Jordan, it''s very general.


    Jordan''s physical fitness, has been ten times the average person, embarked on the road of evolution.


    For ordinary people, the increased potential and resistance of body strengthening agents are basically useless compared with Jordan.


    The physical quality of ordinary people is ten times that of ordinary people.


    If Jordan wants to go a step further, he needs to really control the power in his heart, guide himself according to the situation, cultivate his own ability and open the blue bar.


    In more mysterious words, Jordan has reached the bottleneck and needs to refine his Qi.


    However, the control of this kind of power, on the one hand, requires a strong enough will, and on the other hand, requires some tricks.


    This is also the reason why master Gu Yi asked Jordan to go to the people of the ASAR Protoss for advice. Only the ASAR Protoss in Asgard are most familiar with this evolutionary path.


    Compared with Norman Osborne''s two pieces of news, it was the banquet organized by Eddie, which made Jordan more interested.


    Eddie and Jordan actually know something about it.


    Just like the mainland hotel where Jordan lives, the Aidian organization is, in a sense, the mainland Hotel among the intelligence organizations such as MI6, CIA and KGB.


    It is semi official and semi private.


    In the Aidian organization, there are many agents who have been hunted down, defected spies, soldiers who can''t get along with them, and scholars who don''t know their names. It can be regarded as a default nursing home for members of the world''s major intelligence organizations.


    It''s the same as those ambitious agents in mainland hotels who are ready to be independent and get rid of the high table board.


    Among the previous controllers of the Aidian organization, there are naturally ambitious people who have gradually built the former intelligence organization members'' nursing home into an extremely powerful existence. Even the intelligence organizations all over the world are afraid of it.


    As far as Jordan knows, seifer, the little girl, has a close relationship with the Aidian organization.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Joe Denny''s outburst of the assassin''s Mutual Aid Association, which made nobodie, who had no place in the CIA, suffer a big loss, Saifu would have been very likely to compete with nobodie and directly join the Aidian organization.


    However, such an eccentric organization, through the CIA, invited people with totally different styles, such as Jordan, Clint, Norman Osborne, Professor Conrad and Professor Connors, to the banquet.


    Jordan is a killer, Clint is an agent, Norman is a billionaire, Conrad and Connors are scholars.


    No one can understand the meaning of the so-called Aidian organization.


    Guessing alone doesn''t make any sense. Fortunately, the banquet time is set for Halloween. Three days is enough for people to make full preparations.


    After coming out of the research base, it was Clint''s turn to rest.


    Jordani and Clint meet and come to the club bar of Central Park building.


    The Central Park building club is on the third floor of Jordan''s new house. Jordan is a half owner. Clint is very impolite to let him treat him.


    It''s not a big deal, but Jordan has a hunch that Clint must have something to say to himself.


    Sure enough, after a few drinks, Clint suddenly took out a certificate.


    William brand, level Four of the CIA.


    The photo on the certificate is exactly Clint''s head, but his name and position are totally different.


    Jordani was a little surprised, and then said strangely: "agents are different. You can call them whatever you want, so which one is your real identity?"


    Clint put away the CIA''s certificate and said: "Aegis is hidden behind people and can''t be seen. However, defending global security requires an official identity. Sometimes I use the identity of CIA to perform some tasks."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that," said jordani with a smile. "That guy, Nick Frey, is not afraid of things."


    After being exposed, Clint was not embarrassed, and said, "well, I admit that being a member of the CIA is one of my tasks. Occasionally, I collect some intelligence."


    Jordan said nothing, took a sip of wine and smashed the meaning of Clint''s words.


    In the eyes of many people, the existence of aegis is like a louse on a bald head, but in fact, in the eyes of most ordinary people, aegis does not exist.


    In particular, the information of internal agents of aegis, even intelligence organizations at the level of CIA, are not qualified to consult.


    Nick Frey is really an old spy. He forges the identity information for Clint and buries it inside the CIA. Then he becomes a spy. He can get a lot of confidential information from the CIA without any action.


    I''m afraid it''s not just the CIA, such as the FBI, MI6 and other organizations, but there are definitely many spies of aegis.


    Mom, the world of spies and agents is really complicated.


    When Jordan was sighing, Clint said: "this wine is to say hello to you. At the Halloween party, I used the identity of William brand. In case of meeting, don''t expose it to me."


    Jordan nodded and said curiously, "is there a mission?"


    Clint took a look at Jordan and said, "you don''t quite know what the theme of the party is, do you?"


    Jordan nodded.


    Clint and Jordan touched the cup, said: "in fact, it has something to do with you. The theme of this banquet is to invite biological researchers from all over the world to study a demon corpse."


    "Is it Mephisto''s devil?" he said


    Clint frowned: "some days ago, an organization called syndicate suddenly appeared, attacked a research base of the U.S. government, took away the devil''s body, and developed a devil''s Potion. It is very likely that the purpose of this banquet will be unknown, but certainly nothing good."


    "How come there''s another syndicate?" he said


    Clint said with a wry smile: "I recently joined an IMF team in the CIA, in which an agent named Ethan hunt found some clues. The syndicate is probably one and two sides of the Aidian organization."


    "The Aidian organization is likely to be a nursing home on the surface, but in fact, it may be a terrorist organization secretly."


    Listening to Clint''s words, Jordan has fallen into a deep meditation.


    It can be said to be meditation, or it can be said to be muddled.


    Fierce eagle, spy, avenger, spy, eye, you usually seem to have your own sense of existence and weaken the aura, but I didn''t expect that the road is still wild, and you can be found in all kinds of places.

 Chapter 151

    Eddie''s organization is also unlucky to say that it has invited few people to Osborne group. Norman Osborne is suspicious and vigilant about it. Jordan says that he is a spectator, and Clint is the incarnation of mission impossible. Most of them don''t take Eddie''s invitation for granted.


    7 p.m. on Halloween, lower Manhattan, Bickman hotel.


    This is a rare retro five-star hotel in New York City. It has a history of more than 120 years and was built in the same year as the Brooklyn Bridge.


    It can be said that this hotel itself is a super rare antique building.


    It was renovated only a year ago. Once it opened for business, it quickly caused a sensation in New York. Parties, weddings, banquets and fashion shows can only be held regularly with fixed quota every year.


    It''s no doubt that Eddie is very attentive to have a half party party here at this time of choosing here and Halloween.


    Halloween party, masquerade ball, retro banquet hall, and the theme of the demon corpse seminar of this banquet, match incomparably.


    When he learned about the theme of the party, Jordan was going to go to the party dressed up as Batman or something.


    Fortunately, Norman Osborne was more loyal and gave Jordan some training ahead of time.


    In the upper class, even if it is such a masquerade dance, it also needs to wear a formal dress. At most, it means to take a small mask or something.


    Only in the ordinary people''s parties and bar parties that are not very popular, there will be such a fancy dress dance.


    It has to be said that this news makes Jordan a little disappointed. In essence, this so-called very innovative banquet is still a vanity fair, and it''s not a pleasant and exciting place at all.


    Jordan also wants to see the scenes of the dancing on Halloween. After understanding the rules, he can''t help but feel disappointed.


    Fortunately, in his training camp career, Jordan has more or less received some training in this aspect. In addition, after breaking up and reconciling with Natasha, he spent more than 100000 dollars shopping with Natasha, and he also got a good suit.


    Considering that the nature of Aidian''s organization is not clear, Jordan took his formal clothes and went to the mainland hotel for a certain degree of modification.


    By the time I arrived at the Bickman hotel in a Maserati sports car, guests had already begun to enter.


    Jordan did not prepare the so-called mask. When he came into the room, he picked a devil mask from the hands of the waiter and soon came to the hall.


    Regardless of the nature of the party, it has to be said that the environment and food here are an eye opener for Jordan.


    Different from Norman Osborne and others'' vigilance, and Clint''s ulterior motives, after entering the hotel, Jordan is eating and drinking while looking at the New York celebrities.


    Before the formal banquet, there was a dance party, but because more than half of them were scholars, politicians and rich businessmen, they didn''t make music too intense.


    The whole party, on the contrary, is like a salon that is not very rigorous, or a large masked blind date.


    At least, less than 20 minutes into the meeting, Jordan had already seen no less than seven or eight pairs of wild mandarin ducks with opposite eyes, rushing to the upstairs room.


    "Hey, this charming cat lady, are you interested in dancing?"


    "Handsome man, do you know what kind of man cat girl likes?"


    "Well, how about a man with money? My name is Tom Williams."


    "Wow, is it small tommers of Vanke American real estate? I think we can find a quiet place to have a good chat."


    "I''d love to. In fact, I know a place..."


    Another pair of wild mandarin ducks, no more than three meters away from Jordan, had already hooked up with each other.


    The food that Martini had swallowed down, and poured a cup of water from the waiter''s tray into the stomach, watching the direction of the wild ducks and make complaints about a slag boy.


    At this time, a blonde with a white spider mask and an off white backless evening dress refused to be accosted by several men. She calmly took a long distance to a live chef''s desk not far from Jordan.


    Blonde hair, tall, curve enchanting.


    This is definitely a Natasha level goblin, sexy, but also with a trace of sanctity and heroism.


    The best!


    Jordani could not make complaints about Inu O, who had just Tucao, cleared her throat and came to the next woman. She said, "Hey, is this attractive Miss Spider interested in dancing?"


    The blonde spider beauty was obviously stunned for a moment. She grinned and showed two nice dimples. She nodded slightly and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest for a while."


    Jordan is a little confused. The script is not right. He has observed at least eight or nine pairs of male and female dogs. Most of the opening remarks are just like this. It''s because Mao doesn''t play according to the routine.


    After pondering for a while, Jordan felt that there must be something wrong with him. He continued: "beautiful and elegant Miss Spider, your direct refusal really makes me sad. I''m John Osborne. You know Norman Osborne is my brother..."


    "Hey, Joe, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Just as Jordan is about to pretend to be a wave of billionaires, Conrad listens to his big beer belly and comes near Jordan.


    Along with Conrad came Professor Connors, a good friend of Conrad''s in the laboratory. He said to Jordan, "Mr. Jovovich, long time no see!"


    Joe Denny froze when he was in front of him. The beautiful spider with blonde hair drew a beautiful curve from her lips.


    With a slightly stiff shrug and a hand behind his back, Jordan madly gestured to Conrad and Connors and said calmly, "I don''t know either of them..."


    Conrad came to Jordan and said, "Joe, what''s wrong with your hand? Do you have cramps? Just a moment. I need to record the surrounding environment information. This may be a major discovery on the road of human evolution..."


    Send it to your sister.


    The blonde spider beauty put on a very elegant posture and said, "so you are John? Joe? Or Mr. Jovovich? Or Mr Osborne? "


    The project of pretending to be a billionaire failed completely.


    Just as Joe Denny was cold faced and ready to turn around and beat Conrad, four or five big and strong men in suits came around with a handsome guy who looked very attractive.


    The muzzle of the black hole was inadvertently against Jordan, Conrad and others.


    "Keep quiet, or the bullets in this gun won''t have eyes."

 Chapter 152

    The sudden danger and change make the atmosphere of a small area become a little silent.


    Conrad and Connors are both pure scholars, and they hardly have any response to this kind of scene.


    Jordan is calm, and doesn''t care much about his small caliber pistol, but he has to consider the safety of Conrad and Connors.


    Among the four or five men, the handsome man, who was obviously in uniform, inadvertently looked at Jordan and laughed shyly.


    In the end, no one thought that the first person to speak was the blonde spider beauty, who swept away the lazy and elegant sexuality. In his voice, he said, "take them all to the... Bathroom!"


    The blonde spider beauty obviously thought about it for a while. The passageways leading to the upper floor all had waiters and security. Finally, she had to choose the bathroom, which was a quieter place.


    "Well, beautiful..."


    "Please be quiet for a moment, Mr. John Osborne, OK?"


    Jordan is a little worried about the safety of Conrad and Connors. Just when Jordan is ready to say something, a small and exquisite pistol appears in the hands of the blonde spider beauty, aiming at the two legs of Jordan.


    Mom, this scene seems a little familiar.


    Jordan didn''t say anything. He was surrounded by four or five big men, Spiderman with blonde hair, and walked through the crowd.


    At the door of the bathroom, Jordan stopped at the front step, turned his head to look at the blonde spider beauty, and said, "beauty, which bathroom shall we go to?"


    Men and women are different, Jordan now feel a little great, for behind this beautiful kidnapper, how thoughtful!


    Without saying a word, the blonde spider girl pushes Jordan into the men''s bathroom.


    After all, it''s a five-star hotel. The bathroom is extremely clean without any peculiar smell. Even the lighting and environment in the bathroom are brighter than those in the banquet hall.


    "You three, go over there and stand against the wall."


    After entering the bathroom, the blonde spider beauty did a lot of vigorous work, pushed Jordan, Conrad and Connors, and then pulled out a hairpin on her head neatly. Her blonde hair was scattered and tied into a ponytail at will.


    At the same time, in addition to a big man guarding outside the bathroom, four big men driving that middle-aged handsome man came to the bathroom.


    At this time, the blonde directly took off her mask.


    As Jordan expected, this is a very beautiful and tasteful beauty, but some unexpected. Although the blonde is vigorous, her appearance is a little cute, mixed with sexy and cool temperament, which is particularly refreshing.


    "It''s really you. I didn''t expect that the famous white widow also took refuge in syndicate!"


    When the middle-aged man saw the face of the blonde, he showed an unexpected expression.


    The blonde doesn''t care about the middle-aged man''s words. She directly picks up the hairpin on the washing table, twists it, takes it apart, and takes out a small injection.


    The middle-aged handsome man''s expression finally had some changes and said: "sheter! Vomit the true agent


    The blonde adjusted the injection and said with no expression: "Ethan hunt, the legendary agent of CIA, it''s not easy to bring this emetic into the banquet. If you can cooperate with me, we will not relieve it. How about that?"


    Ethan Hunt''s face seemed to be moving. He took a look at the spitting agent in the blonde''s hand, but the whole person suddenly made a big effort, kicking the big man''s calf on his right side with his thick heel.


    At the same time, Ethan hunt was forced by his left hand and hit the left man''s chin with his elbow.


    Shin, chin and Jawbone are not the key parts of human body, but they are full of pain nerves. Ethan Hunt''s sudden attack caught him by surprise.


    The two men who were originally carrying Ethan hunt let go of each other with a groan.


    Just then, the other two men stepped forward and surrounded Ethan hunt again.


    Ethan hunt tilted his head and looked unhappy. He raised his hand and hit the man in front of him in the face. But this time, Ethan Hunt''s fist hit each other in the face. The other party just shook his head, and then he came back fiercely. Like a bear, he hugged Ethan hunt.


    Close to two meters of super majestic man, bear only about one meter seven Ethan hunt.


    There was no suspense at all. Ethan hunt was instantly subdued.


    "Wucao, I thought it was a king, but I didn''t expect it to be a bronze. It''s a real dish."


    Make complaints about the end of the fight, Jordani whispered in the whisper, Tucao in the entire restroom.


    Ethan hunt didn''t have time to say anything, but the blonde turned her head and looked at Jordan fiercely.


    Jordan stood at attention in an instant, with a standard smile of eight teeth.


    The blonde turned her head, looked at Ethan hunt and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. Why are you close to us?"


    Ethan hunt blushed and said reluctantly, "I''ve received information that syndicate will sell the devil''s Potion at this banquet through your hands. I have sufficient evidence to prove that the potion is unstable and has high-intensity infection and transmissibility. Believe me, you won''t like that scene."


    The blonde sneered and said, "I don''t know where your news comes from, but I don''t work with any syndicates, and I don''t care about any potions. If you don''t have more valuable news, I''m afraid I need to help you rest for a while."


    Tuzhen agent was once again loaded into the hairpin by the blonde beauty, and turned out a small and exquisite pistol.


    It''s obvious that a period of rest in the mouth of a blonde may not be a good ending.


    Ethan Hunt''s face began to turn purple. He said, "the Aidian organization is the syndicate. They are trying to destroy..."


    Seeing that Ethan hunt was about to be strangled by a big man, Jordan could hardly help his hand when the blonde suddenly clapped her hands. The big man soon let Ethan hunt go.


    After Ethan hunt breathed a sigh of relief, the blonde said coldly, "what''s the relationship between Eddie and syndicate? What are they going to do? "


    Finally, the blonde added, "I need proof."


    Jordan was ready to start at any time and relaxed. He took a look at the cool blonde in the scene and felt that the other side was really sallow and beautiful at the moment.

 Chapter 153

    What happened to Ethan hunt was always a little tragic.


    More than half a year ago, Jordan and Damon joined hands to kill the devil of Mephisto in Ohio. After the battle, the devil''s body fell into the hands of the U.S. government for secret research.


    A few days ago, the research base of the U.S. government was attacked. The devil''s body and research materials were all robbed and transferred abroad.


    Because it is a shame, the task of investigating this case falls to the IMF group of the CIA.


    Ethan hunt took the lead in the investigation and found a secret organization called syndicate by accident. However, in the course of an operation, he was framed by the local anti government and became a traitor of the CIA.


    In order to clear his own charges, Ethan hunt and his team members, after tracking down Russia, took a great risk to get a piece of information about syndicate from the database of Aidian company.


    Aidian is a super multinational company, but in fact, people in the secret service world all know that this is the nursing home of the secret service world.


    No one thought that behind the "nursing home" of Aidian, there is a blood sucking worm organization, syndicate, all over the world.


    Ethan hunt can''t do this huge organization without solid evidence.


    After a period of investigation, Ethan hunt and his team follow a clue to find the white widow, the blonde in the bathroom.


    It turns out that with the help of Aidian, syndicate organized the shell and prepared to sell a demon potion by the hand of the white widow.


    This organization is not for money, but for a bigger conspiracy.


    The devil potion developed by syndicate or Aidian organization seems to be a way to transform biological and chemical weapons, but in fact, it is a virus.


    Biochemical soldiers who have heard of the devil''s Potion have a very severe virus infection. Once it spreads, it will kill more than 70% of human beings on the earth, and the remaining 30% will have a great chance to develop the so-called evolution under the infection of biochemical viruses.


    An organization with lofty ideals of striving for human evolution, the cruelty, abominability and evil of its means make people stare at dogs.


    Ethan hunt and his team came to this banquet to capture the white widow, and then use the 3D printed mask instead of the white widow to contact with syndicate.


    When the stolen goods are recovered, Ethan hunt will be able to clear himself of the crime and destroy syndicate''s evil plan at the same time.


    Clint, as the spy of aegis in the CIA, is Ethan Hunt''s temporary recruit in this operation.


    Joe Denny had already got part of the truth from Clint''s mouth.


    Now hearing Ethan hunt finish the whole story, Jordan still has a strange feeling, like, as a passer-by, he participated in a whole episode of spy movie shooting.


    In his mind, Jordan looks at Ethan hunt sympathetically.


    Real life is not about making movies. It''s not safe to go too far at night.


    For example, now Ethan Hunt''s plan is perfect, but he is directly collapsing at the point of capturing the white widow. Jordan can hear all kinds of shouts from Ethan Hunt''s Secret headset more than ten meters away.


    Now Ethan hunt, although embarrassed, still looks at the blonde in the bathroom with a small, healthy and pitiful look. He seems to expect that the other person can stand on the position of all mankind, turn from the dark to the light, turn from the evil to the good, change the past and uphold justice.


    This is a contest between good and evil in the world. In the bathroom, the atmosphere is silent.


    At this time, Conrad''s Reflection Arc was a little longer, and he sorted out everything. With a look of fear, he whispered to Joe Denny, "Joe, we won''t be killed."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Nima''s, Conrad, I''m afraid you''re not a spy sent by cindiga!


    When it''s so serious, when it''s so serious, why don''t you stop for a while? You have to say it at this time!


    Sure enough, in Conrad''s voice, blonde, Ethan hunt and other people''s eyes are all focused on Jordan.


    "Don''t look at us like this," he said with a smile. "We are our own people. We are all our own people."


    Ethan hunt is just fine. He is a prisoner and doesn''t have much reaction. The blonde looks at Jordan with a serious face. She means to kill someone if she doesn''t agree.


    Jordan is not afraid of a fight, but to be honest, it''s not good for anyone.


    Looking after each other''s emotions, Jordan raised his hands and said, "white widow, full name Heidi Shaw, right? Your two brothers and I are brothers. Owen has said several times that he would introduce you to me as a girlfriend


    Heidi, the blonde, frowned and said, "who the hell are you?"


    With an embarrassed smile, jordani said, "I''m not Norman Osborne''s brother, but I''m really a shareholder of Osborne research laboratory. These two are professor Conrad and Professor Connors. I believe that both Decker and Owen must have told you about me, right?"


    Heidi nodded and said, "not bad! They all told me to stay away from you. I heard that you are a scum man, a scum type! "


    ¡°Oh£¬shit£¡¡± "I''ve saved Owen twice, f.. K twice, and Decker. I''ve paid for all the wine he drank in Europe. They''re slanders. They''re all slanders," he said


    Heidi looked scornful, then thought of something, said: "you know my identity from the beginning?"


    Jordan''s eyes often involuntarily glanced at Heidi''s big white leg and said, "no, I may know your figure better."


    Heidi''s face darkened and she was ready to teach Jordan a lesson.


    Just then, Jordan suddenly said, "actually, I can guarantee you in the middle, Ethan hunt. Who am I, William? Yes, I''m William brand''s best friend."


    "It''s not good to fight and kill. There''s no good end for an anti human organization like Eddie. Why don''t I be the host and let''s have a chat..."


    This is a very good suggestion. It is the most suitable one for the current situation.


    As for Heidi''s identity, although Jordan doesn''t know why the other party''s good employee of MI6 has become an international broker, with Owen and Dyke''s passion, Jordan naturally won''t deliberately expose it.

 Chapter 154

    Aidian must have a purpose in organizing this banquet, but it will not be as simple as making a deal with Heidi, the "international broker".


    No one knows the real purpose of Eddie.


    In this case, Jordan appeared as a middleman, but he was able to bond Heidi and Ethan hunt together.


    After a certain degree of relief, Ethan hunt, Conrad and Connors were taken out of the bathroom by four strong men.


    The rest of the bathroom was just Jordan and Heidi.


    Looking at Heidi''s silence, he thought he should take the initiative. After thinking about it, he stepped forward and put his hand on Heidi''s shoulder.


    The girl is not very old. She is in her early twenties at most. She has good skin.


    Just as Jordan was about to say something, Heidi, who had been a little distracted, grabbed Jordan''s hand directly, yanked forward, turned over, and was ready to capture him directly.


    However, at this time, Jordan''s arm power, held between Heidi''s waist and abdomen, more than ten times the strength of ordinary people, directly swung it in the air.


    It''s all instinctive moves. It''s only after he swings them that Jordan remembers that this is not the enemy.


    After swinging the man in the air for half a circle, Jordan extended his other hand, dragged the other side''s waist and buttocks, and put it down steadily.


    At this time, Heidi, holding Jordan''s wrist in one hand and Jordan''s shoulder in the other, was a little confused.


    Jordan looked at each other and said, "I''m just calling you. There''s no need to be so nervous."


    Heidi blushed and quickly let go of Jordan''s arm. "I''m just thinking about something. Now you can let go of it," she said


    "OK," he said calmly


    Heidi''s face darkened and said, "I mean the other hand."


    Jordan was reluctant to part with this, holding his big hand on each other''s buttocks away, without any embarrassment.


    "Scum man!" Heidi instinctively left Jordan a few steps away, and then said: "you should know my identity. MI6 has been staring at Aidian organization for a long time, but the leader of this organization is very cautious and has never appeared. I got the news that the other party appeared at this banquet."


    Jordan nodded and said, "so you''re going to approach each other as an international broker?"


    Heidi firmly said: "yes, in addition to Ethan Hunt''s evil potion, at least more than 20 dirty bullets have been gathered in the hands of Eddie."


    "Why are you talking to me?" he said


    Heidi looked at Jordan a little annoyed and said, "I need your help, the leader of Aidian. Now I''m on the 21st floor of the hotel. I''m only allowed to take four people up, but the whole floor is enemy."


    I think Heidi must have heard of the combat effectiveness of Jordan, otherwise he would not have made such a request.


    With the relationship between dyke and Owen, Jordan couldn''t refuse. After agreeing, he asked, "dyke, no, how is Owen now?"


    Jordan originally was going to ask about Dyke''s recent situation, and their interests were more compatible.


    However, after a pause in the middle, Jordan asked about Owen. Now Owen should be regarded as the confidant of saifuna''s little girl. The recent heavenly eye organization is a little too quiet.


    Heidi tidied up her evening dress and put her hairpin back in her hair. She turned her head and said, "that''s what I want to ask you. I can''t get in touch with Owen. They are in Norway and have lost news."


    Jordan frowned and walked out to the bathroom with Heidi.


    Saifu, Owen and other heavenly eye organizations are not in a hurry. Anyway, they have the contact information of the supreme sanctuary. As long as the little girl does not give up her pursuit of Asgard, she will find her own way sooner or later.


    What''s more important now is the Aidian organization and the so-called devil''s Potion.


    This group of people are really full and full. They have to do something bad. They have to do evil corpses and prepare for biochemical crisis.


    At the expense of 70% of the earth''s human beings, we should purify the world and speed up the path of human evolution. Such a special slogan is really loud. Mieba is not so ruthless as the cosmic Family Planning Commission.


    Back at the party, the men and women are still addicted to money.


    However, Jordan has no chance to hook up with celebrities and beauties at the banquet. Together with Heidi, he joins Ethan Hunt''s team. With the technical support of Bangui, the whole hotel structure and communication equipment are quickly matched.


    The plan of action is simple. Heidi takes Jordan, Ethan hunt, and two men to the 21st floor.


    The rest of the people, bangie finished monitoring, a big black Luther in charge of the reception, William (Clint) with Heidi''s men, went to the 22nd floor, received the signal, from upstairs down assault.


    It''s different from when Jordan was a killer.


    When Jordan was a killer, he relied on Mang, as long as he could reach the target of killing.


    But most of the time, secret service operations are planned in one way or another. They don''t do it too much. They rely on one mouth to swindle. Only when they don''t move can they do it as a last resort.


    All the way to the 21st floor, Jordan followed Heidi behind, but also some novelty.


    As for Ethan hunt, he was wearing a ready-made human skin mask. He looked around and didn''t know what he was planning.


    Soon, a group of five people came to the door of a presidential suite on the 21st floor.


    Several armed men in black, looking very serious, stood guard at the door. Some people, with tools, swept around Heidi, Jordan and others.


    A moment later, a scar face who looked like a small head came over, glanced at Jordan and others, and said, "you two, it''s better to stay outside."


    Scar face pointed to two big men in the team of five and motioned Heidi, Jordan and Ethan hunt to go to the room.


    I have to say that this scar face really can choose.


    Layers of inspection, not long after, Heidi led, Jordan and Ethan hunt two people, into the presidential suite.


    In the living room of the room, in addition to a group of bodyguards of more than 20 people, four men who looked like big men sat on the sofa and talked about something.


    "Shet!"


    And Jordan, after seeing one of the four big men, yelled in secret, and immediately squeezed into Heidi''s side, whispered: "I''ll be the head of the family later."

 Chapter 155

    Among the four big people in the room, Jordan knows three by himself: Obadiah Stan of stark industries, Baron Strack of Hydra, and Winston of Continental Hotel in New York.


    The other one, tall and thin, with a pair of gold glasses, looked as gentle as a university professor.


    Seeing the three of them coming over, Winston, who was smoking a cigar, had a slight meal and his muddy eyes lit up.


    "For the first time, Mr. lane, I''d like to pay my respects to you."


    Heidi was reminded by jordani, but the whole person didn''t show anything wrong. When she came to the four people, she glanced at the other three people and naturally leaned slightly towards the gentle man.


    The other three didn''t say a word. The gentle man turned his head to look at Heidi and waved his hand. Soon someone came forward, took out a black box, opened it on the table and revealed two tubes of dark red liquid medicine.


    With his legs crossed, the gentle man was slightly arrogant and said, "this is the power medicine developed by our organization. I think you already know the specific information about the price..."


    Heidi smiles and signals to Ethan hunt on the left. A silver box is also placed on the table.


    The box opened and contained 300 black diamonds.


    Heidi with a kind of gentlewoman general temperament, said: "three hundred iridium element primary ore, can be tested at any time."


    The gentle man took out a mineral from the box and said, "the white widow really deserves her reputation. She can find a buyer so soon."


    The gentle man played with the ore and nodded to one of his subordinates.


    Some professionals came out of the room with professional instruments and tools, and began to check the black diamonds in the box. Another four people pushed a huge glass box out of the room.


    Inside the glass box, there is a man who is bound by layers. He looks like a man in his thirties.


    For a moment, Heidi''s body was slightly stiff. She laughed and said, "Mr. lane, what do you mean?"


    The gentle man got up, took out one of the two dark red potions at will, installed it in an injection gun, and walked towards the man in the glass box.


    "This is a spy found in my team this afternoon, from MI6!" Walking into the middle of the glass box, across a layer of glass, the gentle man suddenly turned his head, looked at Heidi, and continued: "since it''s a trade, it''s natural for customers to see the effect of this power potion, don''t you think?"


    The gentle man''s eyes were fixed on Heidi, one hand back at will, and put the injection gun on the neck of the agent in the box.


    After that, the gentle man did not speak, just looked at Heidi, as if to let Heidi make a decision.


    Heidi''s smile didn''t change at all. She said, "of course I believe in Mr. lane. After all, Eddie..."


    Poof!


    Just as Heidi was saying this, the gentle man in the box had pulled the trigger and came out of the box, indicating that he would seal the box completely.


    At the moment of pulling the trigger, Heidi had a distinct tremor.


    The gentle man didn''t expose Heidi, and Heidi continued to maintain her position as an international broker.


    Jordan is in the back of a sigh, sure enough, with a gentle man sitting back on the sofa, the room of more than 20 bodyguards, have raised their guns, aimed at Jordan three.


    Only then did the gentle man say, "who are you?"


    Heidi''s face was stiff, and her whole body was tense. She was obviously ready to make a direct attack.


    Just then, Jordan stepped forward and stopped Heidi, who was all over tight. With a calm smile on his face, he said, "Mr. lane, it''s not like doing business."


    After speaking to the gentle man, Jordan turned to look at Winston again and said, "Winston, long time no see. If you had known that you and Mr. lane were friends, why should I have found someone in the middle?"


    The sudden change surprised people in the room.


    The gentle man on the sofa, with a look of vigilance, looked at Winston with silver hair.


    Winston put down his cigar and said, "Mr. lane, this is jordani Jovovich, the demon hunter. Joe, this is Solomon lane, the CEO of Aidian


    Solomon Lane frowned and the atmosphere was tense.


    But Jordan laughed and said, "no, Winston, I''m here today as a co-author of the Osborne lab. in fact, I''m interested in all kinds of strength enhancing drugs."


    Solomon Lane''s expression was a little more gentle. Obviously, he had heard of Jordan''s extraordinary fighting power.


    It makes sense for a fighter who devotes himself to the research of various kinds of potions and is strong enough to buy Aidian''s power potions through the financial resources of Osborne industries.


    Solomon Lane nodded and said, "I''m glad that Mr. Jovovich is here. In fact, I''ve prepared dinner and always wanted to talk to Mr. Jovovich and Mr. Osborne."


    After that, Solomon Lane glanced at Heidi.


    At the same time, changes began to appear on the man in the glass box, almost visible to the naked eye. On the man''s body, cracks of flesh and blood spread, and there were purplish red tendons in a magical pattern, which appeared on the man''s body along the cracks of flesh and blood.


    Hum.


    After the appearance of the purple magic pattern, a purple flame spread from the man''s body and let him make a fierce cry.


    The ropes and bonds began to melt and crumble.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the glass, his hands were covered with cuticle, and hit the glass crazily.


    Bang bang!


    The figure in the box was obviously in a rage. With each other''s hammering, dense cobweb fragmentation marks began to appear on the whole glass surface.


    Solomon Lane waved, and soon someone pressed the switch on an instrument.


    A large amount of white fog began to pour into the sealed glass box. In a short time, the monster''s figure, which looked very powerful, began to tremble, and then fell directly into the box.


    The monster man was in a coma, and soon someone came in from outside the room, pushed the glass box away and disposed of it.


    Only then did Solomon Lane look at Jordan and say, "Mr. Jovovich, are you satisfied with this power?"

 Chapter 156

    And Ethan Hunt''s Potion, it''s just a different name.


    In Solomon Lane''s words, it''s called power potion, but it doesn''t look like evolution, it''s more like an infection of demonic blood power.


    Compared with the legendary dragon, the blood genes of demons are both unconquerable and can be sown across racial differences.


    If this drug is not controlled, Jordan has no doubt that it can cause the same consequences as the biochemical crisis.


    However, it is different from Jordan''s imagination. If we say that Aidian organization is an organization dedicated to purifying the earth and promoting human evolution, we can say that there are Winston, Obadiah Stan and Baron Strack in the room, which is very doubtful.


    Winston was a man bent on fighting for power.


    Obadiah Stan was a greedy businessman bent on making money.


    Baron Strack, not to mention the hydra, wanted to rule the human race.


    These three people probably didn''t know about Aidian''s plan to purify the earth through the devil''s Potion, otherwise they wouldn''t be in this room.


    And there''s another amazing thing about Jordan.


    All the people in this room are doubles.


    Winston smoked his cigar in the wrong way. He never put it out and smoked it again.


    After Obadiah Stan came in, he kept silent. He had a secret earplug in his ear. Jordan was so strong that he could hear someone in the earplug directing the other party''s every move.


    Baron Strack is even more suspicious. Jordan and the real Baron Strack met each other in Latvian. When he entered the door, the Baron did not recognize himself.


    As for Solomon Ryan, if he didn''t know the name of the other party, Jordan couldn''t remember.


    This product should be the leader of syndicate. At most, it can be regarded as a leader of Aidian organization. It can''t be the CEO of Aidian company at all.


    A bunch of crafty things.


    It''s impossible for a group of big men to appear in the environment arranged by others.


    Dutchman is a group of talented people. Only agents like Heidi and Ethan hunt, who are small pawns, can make things hot, make plans, and take risks. In the end, they can''t get any good.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Jordan''s mind, but it was just a little pause.


    Looking at Solomon Lane''s eyes, Jordan turned his lips and said, "how successful is this level of human evolution?"


    Solomon Lane knocked his fingers on the sofa and stopped suddenly. He said, "thirty percent, the stronger one''s physical fitness is, the higher the success rate is. This is the original liquid of the medicine. With Osborne''s power, it can reproduce 300 strength potions."


    Jordani smiles, reaches out his hand and says, "happy cooperation!"


    Solomon lane, with the same smile on his face, reached out and clasped his hand with Jordan, saying, "happy cooperation!"


    When the deal was successful, someone came up to clean up the two boxes on the table.


    Solomon Lane said, "thank you for the support of Osborne group. Please don''t leave. After the banquet, I''d like to invite Mr. Jovovich and Mr. Osborne to taste my precious wine."


    Jordan calmly took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on his eyes. He said, "Mr. lane is really polite, but there''s no need to wait until after the party..."


    Jordan has a funny smile.


    And just as Jordan pulled out his sunglasses, Heidi and Ethan hunt looked at each other imperceptibly. They also pulled out their sunglasses and put them on their faces.


    The movements of the three were a little strange, and Solomon Lane seemed to be aware of something wrong.


    But by this time, it''s already a little late.


    Jordan stood opposite Solomon lane and pointed to his feet.


    Solomon Ryan looked down, Jordan''s left foot moved away, and a flat silver bomb, with red lights flashing on it, became more and more urgent.


    Bang!


    A bright flash, and a strong shock burst.


    Flash bomb, powerful impact, although it won''t kill people, but the shock wave and super strong light are enough to make people unable to see, tinnitus, dizziness and nausea for several minutes.


    I''m CNM!


    There is no need to be so cruel!


    It was Solomon Lane''s last thought blown away by the shock wave, followed by endless white light, poor breathing, tinnitus and dizziness.


    Jordan is really tough enough. In order to avoid being noticed and unexpected, he stepped on a flash bomb under his feet.


    Two people suffered at the same time, but Jordan was well prepared, wearing sunglasses, plus more than ten times the physical fitness of ordinary people, when the whole person was blown away by the shock wave, he had recovered.


    After the white light flashed, the whole room was in chaos.


    In mid air, Jordan has taken out two pistols from the space backpack, three shots, volleying, kicking, and falling from the wall. Jordan directly kicked over two bodyguards and madly shot at other people in the room again.


    More than ten seconds later, Heidi and Ethan hunt with sunglasses came over first.


    Just when they were all tense and ready to rush out to subdue the enemy, they found that Jordan had calmly come to the sofa in the middle of the living room and got himself a glass of whiskey.


    Seeing the two people coming, Jordan played with a button, raised his glass and said, "would you like some? It''s a good wine


    Two people speechless, looked around, more than 20 bodyguards, without exception, all shot dead, even if it is hiding behind the bunker.


    Although I''ve heard of Jordan''s extraordinary fighting power for a long time, Heidi still feels shocked to see this scene with her own eyes.


    On the contrary, Ethan hunt is more experienced. After being shocked, he pulls off the mask on his face and quickly comes to the door of the room and locks it.


    Then Ethan hunt looked at his watch and came to the window with a worried face.


    "William, there may be something wrong with them. No, there''s something wrong with our communication equipment!"


    Ethan Hunt has a lot of small things. Even though he has been searched, he even has a communicator and some objects hidden.


    But at this moment, Ethan Hunt''s signal sent out for a while, but still no one answered.


    Jordan looked at each other busy, pause, just said: "Hey, Ethan, sit down and have a drink again, 15 minutes, the electromagnetic equipment in this room can''t use."


    Touch out a silent electromagnetic bomb that has been released. Jordan raises his hand to Ethan.


    Ethan Hunt''s face was confused, but Heidi frowned and said, "is that the shadow series of electromagnetic bombs?"


    Jordan shrugged and said with a smile, "you know, I''m a killer boy. When I go out, I always have to take something with me to protect myself!"

 Chapter 157

    The shadow series of electromagnetic bombs also have many branches, some taking into account blasting, some silent.


    At the moment of starting, Jordan had already considered the problem of information transmission in the room. He was afraid that there was something on the syndicate that could inform the people outside.


    So the moment the flare exploded, Jordan fired an electromagnetic bomb.


    Ethan hunt is not interested in Jordan''s gadgets. On the contrary, Heidi, as MI6, is more sensitive to the electromagnetic bombs stolen from Britain.


    However, at this moment, Heidi naturally has no way to pursue anything.


    Meanwhile, Ethan Hunt has checked the four big men in the room. He looks a little cautious and says, "these people have covert communication equipment and eye mask image transmission equipment. They are doubles."


    Heidi''s face turned ugly when she heard that.


    Only Jordan, who had already found out the problem, said, "don''t worry, this Mr. Solomon lane has no problem. He should be the leader of syndicate."


    Ethan hunt was stunned and ready to say something.


    "Don''t ask me how I know, you are stupid to ask," he interrupted


    Ethan Hunt


    This is obviously not a place to stay for a long time. More than ten minutes later, Clint, with a pair of people tied with ropes around his waist, slipped down from the upstairs, smashed the window glass directly, tied them on the four "big guys", and calmly retreated from the window to the downstairs.


    At this time, Bangui and Luther had already received the notice of retreat. They stopped a large RV in the direction of the people sliding downstairs. They rushed up the street and quickly came to a large safe house.


    This is a safe house prepared in advance by the IMF team, and it is fairly well equipped.


    After getting off the bus, people can''t wait to wake up the four "big guys".


    Sure enough, Winston, Baron Strack and Obadiah Stan are all puppet doubles. They take the place of the real bigwigs with synchronous transmission and communication equipment to talk business in adien.


    In these three people''s body, also cannot dig out too many information.


    Soon, the crowd appeared in front of the dark and awake Solomon lane.


    Even if he was caught, Solomon lane was still calm, but his gentle temperament, which was used to cover up the nature of cruelty, disappeared.


    It was the fish on the chopping board, but the expression on Solomon Lane''s face was more ferocious than that of Joe Denny and others. He said, "you don''t know who you''ve offended..."


    Bang!


    Solomon Lane got a big punch in the face, his head shook, he spat out a tooth and glared.


    At this time, Benjy, who used to be the most timid and responsible for monitoring and network affairs, showed a look of theft on his face, shook his wrist and said, "I don''t know why. This guy is particularly unpleasant. He needs to learn a little lesson and recognize the truth."


    Benjy''s right. It''s just that Jordan has never seen his hand sprained when he hit someone.


    This guy is also a talent!


    After the episode, Ethan hunt looked at Solomon lane and said, "Mr. lane, you are a man of individual face. I have many ways to help you remember many things, but I hope you can cooperate with me..."


    While Ethan hunt was thinking about how to extort a confession, Heidi took off her hairpin and stuck a needle in Solomon Ryan''s neck.


    Seeing Ethan Hunt''s surprise, Heidi shrugged her shoulders and said, "does the CIA not have the emetic?"


    Ethan Hunt: "O (¨s) O..."


    On the contrary, it''s a bit of joy for Jordan to see. It''s all talents!


    Two minutes later, the drug started to spread.


    Heidi was the first to ask, "name, identity?"


    Solomon Lane looked a little dull, and said: "Solomon lane, former CIA intelligence officer in Russia level 4, is now the leader of syndicate under Aidian organization."


    Heidi said quickly and quickly again, "what''s the boss name of Aidian organization? Where is it now? "


    There was some struggle on Solomon Lane''s face, which seemed to be some pain. He said, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..."


    Such people must have received special training before, and even have extremely powerful psychological hypnotists to help these people cover up some of the most confidential information in their hearts. Once they are forced to ask, they will soon be in a complete coma, and may even hurt their brains.


    This is also a method used by many large-scale organizations to avoid torture with emetic.


    Seeing Solomon Lane''s expression, Ethan hunt first responded and changed the topic and said, "what''s your intention for holding this banquet?"


    Solomon Lane''s expression soon relaxed a little, and said: "spread the devil''s Potion, realize the purification of the earth..."


    It''s far from what people speculate.


    This banquet organized by Aidian was not as dark as Heidi, Ethan hunt and others imagined.


    It seems that this organization is really a noble and pure public welfare organization striving for the evolution of the whole earth. This banquet is for fear that the spread of the devil''s Potion will infect these world-class biologists and some consortium leaders, so we are prepared to give these people a preventive injection in advance.


    I can''t imagine a bunch of nuts with holes in their heads.


    Jordan doesn''t know what the idea of the so-called Aidian organization is.


    On the one hand, we need to destroy more than 70% of human life; on the other hand, we need to worry about leaving seeds for biological evolution.


    It''s not good or bad.


    Finally, Jordan can only sigh that these people''s values have been distorted.


    At the same time, Solomon Lane also explained some intelligence information about the syndicate, and some hidden transactions under the banquet.


    Winston, Baron Strack, Obadiah Stein, all of them are ambitious people.


    Aidian organization has long felt some of these people''s ideas and information, and specially invited these people to come and see the power of the biochemical warrior transformed by the devil''s Potion.


    In fact, these people are the real buyers of the devil''s Potion.


    Just like Heidi''s disguised international broker, it''s just a spare tire option organized by Aidian. With the idea of playing a pole with or without dates, he''s invited by the way.


    Winston represents the underground world, Baron starak represents the terrorist organization, and Obadiah Stan represents the merchant consortia. As long as these people accept the transaction, they will soon be able to spread the devil''s medicine on a large scale throughout the world.

 Chapter 158

    With Solomon lane, whether it''s Heidi or Ethan hunt, we''ve accomplished the task, but it''s not easy in everyone''s heart.


    Although Solomon Ryan has been captured, and even syndicate can be uprooted by relying on a lot of information, the Aidian organization is still deep-rooted, and there is no substantive evidence that can influence it officially.


    That is to say, even the CIA and MI6 can''t do anything for the Aidian organization.


    There is such an organization, conscientious, sincere thinking of destroying the world, it makes people sleep and dare not close their eyes.


    It''s a real troublemaker.


    Looking at Ethan hunt and Heidi and other people''s sad face, Jordan quietly came to Heidi''s side, unknowingly, he had put his hand around Heidi''s waist, and said: "as a friend of Decker and Owen, I Jordan can''t tolerate my sister''s worries. Let''s have a drink and let my brother have a good rest..."


    Gonema!


    Jordan looked at Heidi''s exquisite pistol and released his hand.


    Today''s little girls, more and more difficult to fool, and a more ferocious than a bully, always take a gun to the waist.


    Heidi ignored Jordan''s coquettish performance, looked at Ethan hunt and said: "Solomon Lane''s information can give you a backup. I''ll take it away."


    Ethan Hunt had already guessed the identity of Heidi when he was in the hotel, but he didn''t object.


    But just as people were thinking about how to deal with the next thing, a huge roar suddenly exploded, and a shell, like a beast, smashed a large area of the safe house.


    Fortunately, the incoming shells, deliberately deviated, did not directly blow into the room where everyone was.


    Otherwise, even if Jordan can rely on his physical fitness to resist a wave, such as Heidi, Ethan hunt and so on, it is very difficult to guarantee.


    "Hand over the original liquid of power potion, and you will not die!"


    Just after the crowd fled from the safe house in a hurry, a sound came from the air.


    It was only at this time that people discovered that in mid air, a thick robot with a height of two or three meters wrapped in steel actually flew in mid air.


    Iron overlord!


    Others may not know, but the moment he saw the little steel giant, he knew that the man in midair was Obadiah Stan.


    Did the U.S. military and Tony Stark grow up eating Xiang!


    Earlier in Afghanistan, the military had so much information about Obadiah Stan''s conspiracy that it even made him an iron overlord?


    Really, there is no mistake.


    Obadiah Stan, you''re a piece of garbage. You''ve made the iron king. Don''t go to Tony Stark, because Mao will be here.


    Bang bang!


    Just after Jordan flew to the back of a bunker, there were bursts of gunfire in the field.


    "Take the potion and Solomon Lane first!"


    Heidi also hid under a shelter, turned over, raised her hand, emptied the magazine of her pistol, and yelled at Ethan hunt.


    "Half as she said!"


    Ethan hunt also took a gun and kept shooting at the iron overlord in the sky behind the bunker to let Clint, Bangui, Luther and others leave.


    The bullets, like rain, fell on the iron overlord. They did not hurt Obadiah Stan at all.


    "A bunch of idiots, do you think you can leave?"


    Obadiah Stan screamed wildly in mid air. His revolver gun turned and spewed out a shower of bullets like a firestorm, covering the field wildly.


    For a moment, even Jordan, everyone was suppressed by the rain of bullets, hiding behind the bunker, unable to move.


    The power of the iron overlord is far more fierce and violent than what Jordan has seen in the film.


    The ferocious Barrage is comparable to machine guns. All of them are high-end weapons and ammunition from stark industries. After sweeping out, a large number of stones and ground are as if they had been baptized by shells. They are in a mess.


    A bullet like this can break a man in two.


    Even if Jordan has a modified body armor and ten times the physical fitness of ordinary people, he doesn''t dare to touch it head-on.


    Bang!


    In desperation, Jordan turned over his white wedding dress and started with an arc trajectory. He flew out from the left side with an arc and hit the iron overlord''s head in an instant.


    Precise, strong and powerful.


    Even though Obadiah Stan was protected by the iron overlord, he was startled by the sudden bullet.


    At the moment of such a pause, Jordan had already turned over and leaped, like a swift cheetah, galloping for more than ten meters in the ruins. He rolled over and fell behind Heidi''s bunker.


    Dada dada!


    After being startled, naobatia Stan was furious, speechless, and went straight in the direction of jordani''s direction.


    Meanwhile, behind the bunker, Jordan just sweeps Heidi''s body and starts tearing Heidi''s evening dress.


    Pop!


    Jordan was directly slapped in the face, and his face was full of confusion.


    Huddled behind the bunker, Heidi glared warily and angrily at Jordan and said, "what do you want to do, but you''re still fighting!"


    "The tin can is flying in the sky. I need to find a way to catch it," he explained


    Heidi still glared at Jordan and said, "sheter, do you use my underwear?"


    With a sore face, Jordan took off his suit coat, tore it one by one, then tied it to a long rope and said, "your evening dress should be special, right?"


    Heidi''s eyes hesitated, and then she did not know where to find a small dagger. She picked it on her skirt, stretched out her hand and tore it. Most of her long white legs showed up, and put the evening dress into Jordan''s hands.


    Jordan quickly made the rope and tied a stone to it.


    Then, Jordan took out a rocket from his space backpack and took advantage of the rain to turn over.


    The iron overlord in midair evaded the operating system to a certain extent, and almost avoided the rocket in the air.


    At this time, Jordan ignored Heidi''s dull eyes and jumped out of the shelter. The long rope in his hand was just wrapped around one of the iron overlord''s arms.


    Looking at Jordan pulling the rope, Obadiah Stan looked at the rag on his arm and burst into laughter, saying, "Jovovich, are you going to laugh me to death with a joke?"

 Chapter 159

    Obadiah Stan laughed wildly in mid air.


    When Jordan followed Heidi to the 21st floor of the hotel, Obadiah Stan had already recognized Jordan, who had sabotaged his assassination plan.


    After Tony Stark returned to New York from Afghanistan, he directly stopped the weapons manufacturing department of stark industries, and joined hands with the military to prepare for the attack and capture of Obadiah Stan.


    Obadiah Stan knew all this, otherwise he would not have to cooperate with Baron starak, Solomon lane and Winston, the rats in the shadow.


    Including this time, the devil''s Potion produced by the Aidian organization.


    The manufacture of iron overlord is too time-consuming and laborious, and the ark reactor, which is the core of energy, can not be obtained. The iron overlord on his body, relying on his decades of mouth and feelings, fooled Tony Stark and just took it from his opponent''s chest.


    On the contrary, Obadiah Stan was very moved by this time''s Potion.


    Cheap, fast and mass-produced, the reformed biochemical soldiers are not weak at all. Whether they are used to build their own forces, or to find ways to win over the military and make up for their mistakes, they are excellent choices.


    This is also the reason why Obadiah Stan came to the hotel after Jordan and others successfully attacked the hotel.


    Tony Stark is likely to die in Los Angeles without the ark reactor.


    Even if Tony Stark stops the stark industrial weapons manufacturing department, he still has a great influence in the United States and the military.


    The iron overlord is the thing to protect himself, and the devil''s potion is the thing to make a comeback.


    There''s nothing more enjoyable than being able to kill Jovovich, the underground mouse who has destroyed his two plans, while seizing the devil''s Potion.


    After laughing wildly, Obadiah Stan looked at the figures on the ground, which were like monkeys. The system calculated quickly. On the shoulder, a mechanical sound sounded, and a small missile popped up.


    Seeing that Jordan is about to be locked by iron overlord''s fire control system.


    At this time, Jordan is extremely keen, aware of the enormous sense of death crisis, in the rush to shake hands is a shot.


    The magic pattern on the white wedding dress bloomed, and a Hellfire bullet hit the iron overlord''s chest directly.


    Boom!


    There were two huge explosions in the field. One came from the sky, which was the explosion of Hellfire bullet. It made the iron overlord stagger, and the other came from the ground. The iron overlord''s missile lost its precision and hit a residential building in the distance.


    At the same time, with the shock wave of the explosion, Jordan suddenly pulled the rope around the iron overlord''s hand, and did not pull the iron overlord down from the height of five or six meters.


    On the contrary, Jordan, with these two forces, rushed into the air like a shell.


    "Go to hell!"


    Obadiah Stan was also aware of Giordani''s intention at this time. With his other hand, he broke the cloth rope on his wrist.


    But by this time, it''s too late.


    In mid air, Jordan lost the rope in his hand, but he had already grasped the iron overlord''s corner.


    The ion flame sprayed at the foot of iron overlord was extremely fierce. Jordan did not dare to touch it. He forced himself on his hand and turned over. Relying on the strength of his waist and abdomen, he had already attached himself to iron overlord''s back.


    "Let''s see who dies first!"


    With a fierce force, Jordan grabs the edge of the iron overlord''s body and climbs behind him. With the other hand, he shoots madly at a crack in the iron overlord''s armor.


    Death revolver, three shots in a row, lethal shooting, silver bullet, multiple head blasts.


    In a place, a large number of bullets tilted continuously. At close range, the iron overlord''s strong armor was quickly torn through a huge crack, and a large number of lines and mechanical equipment under the steel armor could be seen.


    Bang!


    A Hellfire bullet explodes inside the steel armor.


    All of a sudden, in the iron overlord''s arm above, out of the fire, let a mechanical arm, can no longer move.


    At this moment, however, naobatia Stan had seized Giordani with his only remaining arm, pulled him violently and threw him to the ground.


    If he really falls down, even if he is physically strong, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, the white wedding dress bullets in Jordan''s hands are not only pouring, but also a large number of Hellfire bullets are exploding right below him, with layers of shock waves coming back.


    Boom!


    With this shockwave, the strength of Jordan''s body was offset a lot, and the whole person fell into the ruins like a meteorite.


    "Ah, damn the field mouse!"


    At this time, one arm of the iron overlord in mid air was destroyed, and the fire and electric arc beat, almost baking one arm of Obadiah stan to medium rare.


    Under the intense pain and anger, the iron overlord didn''t show any sign of landing. Instead, he took off a few meters again for fear of being caught off guard.


    Inside the iron overlord, there are first-aid and treatment systems. Coolant quickly flows into the damaged arm. Hemostatic and anesthetic drugs are injected into Obadiah Stan''s arm for the first time.


    When the pain eased slightly, Obadiah Stan used his remaining arm and his revolver gun to blow up the ruins of the ground.


    "Hey! That tin can


    Just as Obadiah Stan was preparing to destroy the ruins in revenge, Ethan hunt ran out of the bunker and yelled at the iron overlord in the sky that day. He held a grenade in his arms and shot a grenade at the iron overlord in the sky with a bang.


    Boom!


    The iron overlord in mid air is submerged by the fire. Meanwhile, Heidi has already run into the ruins, and soon finds Jordan who is stunned by the shock wave.


    "Shet!"


    Too late to think about it, Heidi struggled to help Jordan, half dragging, moving towards a bunker.


    "You damn rats..."


    Ethan hunt could not win much time. Although the iron overlord in the sky was submerged by the fire that day, it was obvious that the power of howitzer was not enough to kill each other.


    In the light of the fire, there was still the roar of Obadiah Stan.


    A total of three grenades, after playing, Ethan hunt directly dropped his gun, ran to the other side of Heidi, picked up Jordan and ran.


    The flames faded from the sky.


    The three howitzers didn''t have any effect. The iron overlord''s broken arm was completely broken.


    However, the iron overlord obviously had some measures to deal with it. After the arm broke, a large number of steel armor popped out and sealed the iron overlord again.


    With the loss of an arm, Obadiah Stan became crazier and more furious.


    Seeing that Jordan, Heidi and Ethan Hunt have fallen into a desperate situation, suddenly, in the distant sky, an object with a comet''s tail is flying at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 160

    In the sky, the comet''s naked tail is approaching rapidly, and its speed is no less than that of a fighter.


    Seeing that Jordan and others are about to be directly covered by the iron overlord with fire, the comet in the sky is impartial, right in the middle of the iron overlord in the sky.


    Boom!


    With a violent crash, the iron overlord in the sky was directly hit and flew nearly 100 meters, like a rolling gourd, into a residential building.


    There was smoke and dust all over the sky. Some dilapidated residential buildings were directly knocked out of a hole of three or four meters.


    At the same time, a golden red figure in the sky fell to the ground, landing in a handsome half kneeling posture in the sonorous sound.


    It''s Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark, who was rescued by Jordan not long ago, suffered a lot less than the movie plot in his memory. He knew that he was betrayed by Obadiah Stan at the first time when he returned to Los Angeles.


    However, Obadiah Stan is also the CEO of stark industries. For decades, he has a lot of contacts in both stark industries and the military.


    Even if Tony Stark wants to move Obadiah Stan, it''s not easy.


    Moreover, Obadiah Stan''s intrigue is much more powerful than Tony Stark''s, and he got Tony Stark''s steel armor design from the leader who escaped from the Shijie gang.


    For a long time, Obadiah Stan sent his own stand in through the invitation sent to stark industries by aidin.


    Obadiah Stan''s double appeared in New York, which made Tony Stark in Los Angeles relax a lot.


    Then Obadiah Stan took advantage of this opportunity to show up in Tony Stark''s mansion, directly plotting against each other and taking away the second generation ark reactor which was newly made by Tony Stark.


    After the iron overlord was activated, Obadiah Stan thought that Tony Stark would die, so he went directly to New York to snatch the devil''s Potion.


    But Obadiah Stan didn''t expect that there were two bear children who wanted to revenge Tony Stark''s house.


    After returning to the United States from Afghanistan, Wanda and Pietro went directly to Los Angeles to teach Tony Stark a lesson.


    Obadiah Stan''s plot against Tony Stark happened to be peeped across the sea by Wanda and Pietro.


    Wanda and Pietro also tangled for a long time, but Pietro quickly ran to Tony Stark''s mansion and saved Tony Stark with the old ark reactor.


    After Tony Stark wakes up, thanks to the two bear kids, he puts on his steel armor, finds the track of iron overlord through Jarvis, and flies all the way from Los Angeles to New York.


    This is the scene of Tony Stark crashing into the iron overlord and landing handsome.


    After landing, Tony Stark quickly came to the ruins where Jordan, Heidi and Ethan were, and lifted a stone slab that weighed two meals.


    At this time, Jordan had already woken up.


    But in the previous war, when I was in a coma, I was pressed down by a stone slab and couldn''t break free.


    When the slate was lifted, Jordan moved his hands and feet a little, turned over and stood up from the ground.


    Kata.


    Tony Stark opened the mask on his face, gave a slightly surprised look at Jordan and said, "Mr. Jovovich, we meet again."


    Looking at Tony Stark, Jordan was also surprised. He took out his cell phone in silence and snapped at Tony Stark. Then he said contentedly: "it seems that you owe me the favor."


    Tony Stark frowned a little when he saw Jordan''s action, and then said haughtily, "there''s never been a favor Tony Stark can''t get."


    Jordan Ni white each other''s one eye, way: "or first wipe your own buttocks, if I am not mistaken, that big iron shell inside but your uncle."


    Tony Stark froze and said, "it''s not his own."


    After that, Tony Stark turned out to deal with the iron overlord.


    But at this time, Jordan spoke again and said, "Hey, Ao Jiao boy, remember to wash your face next time you go out."


    Tony Stark frowned again, slapped on his mask, then spoke to Jarvis and said, "Jarvis, scan my body and report."


    "Sir, your body is seriously injured, palladium poisoning..."


    "These I know, say something I don''t know!"


    "Sir, your body is normal, except for some colored pen words painted on your face, do you need to display them in image state?"


    "Show!"


    Soon, a picture appeared in Tony Stark''s eyes.


    This photo is obviously copied from Jordan''s mobile phone. On Tony Stark''s face, words like "I''m a bad guy", "black hearted arms dealer", "five second acerbic maniac" are written all over his face.


    "Shet!"


    Seeing the words on his face, Tony starka quickly understood that it was written on his face by Wanda and Pietro when he was in a coma in Los Angeles.


    Then Tony Stark remembers how Jordan took pictures of himself for the first time, and when he was in a cave in Afghanistan, he was also taken embarrassing pictures.


    "Jarvis, hack into Jovovich''s cell phone and delete all my photos."


    "Sir, Mr. Jovovich has solidified and saved the photos. If you want to delete the photos, it is recommended to destroy the phone itself directly."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Make complaints about Tony Stark when he Tucao, and in the ruins of the distance, the iron overlord has come out again intact. With full anger, he does not want to. He is directly connected with several rounds of shells and is coming to the direction of Tony Stark and Jordani.


    Boom boom!


    Tony Stark was blown up directly, while on the other side, Jordan, Heidi and Ethan turned over early to escape.


    After looking at the waves from a broken wave, Jordani watched Tony Stark''s explosions and he could not help but make complaints about it.


    "This idiot!"


    "Heidi, Ethan, you can''t help here. Evacuate the crowd as soon as possible!"


    To make complaints about Tucao make complaints about saving lives or saving lives.

 Chapter 161

    "Tony, my great nephew, what are you hiding from? I''m your uncle Obadiah!"


    "Don''t hide, uncle loves you..."


    In the middle of the battlefield, the scene is a little amazing.


    Tony Stark''s armor is small and flexible, but it is not as strong and powerful as the iron overlord. Coupled with the lack of energy and ammunition, Tony Stark is almost pressed on the road by the iron overlord, constantly rubbing.


    After helping to lift some huge rubble and rescue the last two injured people trapped in the ruins, Jordan quickly handed over the rest of the rescue work to Heidi, Ethan, and a large number of police.


    Floating bomb!


    Seeing that Tony Stark''s armor on the main road was all faded, Jordan niten didn''t hesitate to raise his hand, but a bullet fell on the iron overlord.


    The power of floating bomb is general, but it has a lot of magic binding and floating power.


    If it''s for Gu Yi or mieba, Jordan''s floating bomb may not be very useful, but for tieba, it''s enough to limit the opponent''s action for a second or two.


    "What is this, shette?"


    The iron overlord was bound, floating slightly, and Obadiah Stanton roared.


    At the same time, Tony Stark also took the opportunity to get rid of the iron overlord''s hands, floating slightly in the air, and ejected a few armor piercing bullets from his shoulders. With the rapid smoke of gunpowder, he accurately killed the iron overlord''s whole body.


    However, a few armour piercing bullets were OK against ordinary people. They fell on the thick iron lump like tiebawang. They just thought a few times.


    The floating power disappears, and the iron overlord recovers his action ability again. When he lands, he comes to Jordan with Tony Stark''s harassment attack. He wants to kill him on the spot.


    Bang bang!


    Looking at the iron overlord actually killed himself, Jordan was stunned for a moment, and then transferred, while a large number of bullets fell on the iron overlord.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the control skills such as floating bomb and triple control, other skills, even the most powerful multiple burst, can''t break the opponent''s defense.


    Triple control!


    Long range attack, Jordan simply can''t help the other side, simply a bite, directly play the strongest control skills, while the other side is entangled by energy, the whole person does not retreat but advance, just like a tiger, came to the iron overlord.


    I really think I''m afraid of you.


    Knee bump, roundabout kick, death revolver, lethal shooting, a series of physical skills and shooting skills, iron overlord was just hit a few small holes.


    After all, it''s flesh and blood. Even if it''s ten times stronger, it can''t compete with several inches of titanium alloy.


    This is the first time that Jordan has encountered this kind of helpless existence in the battle. The roaming gunner''s iron knee is red and swollen now.


    If you are big and powerful, you can be a good judge.


    Jordan and Tony Stark join hands to face the iron overlord with only one arm left, but they are also in a hurry and feel a bit suppressed.


    Lack of attack, which is the most embarrassing place for Jordan and Tony Stark.


    This iron overlord is just a few bastards. His defense is too strong.


    Even in the face of Mephisto''s demonic separation, Jordan is not so difficult.


    After round after round of fighting and destruction, Tony Stark was more anxious than Joe Denny. After he was hit by iron overlord again, he watched the armor energy getting lower and lower, and his heart was about to take iron overlord to the sky.


    "Tony, I need your help!"


    Just as Tony Stark is ready to launch a taunt and start to act, Jordan yells at Tony Stark in the midst of a fierce battle.


    If you drag on like this, you''ll be dragged to death sooner or later.


    ¡°What£¿¡±


    "Two seconds, I need at least two seconds!"


    "Good!"


    Bang!


    Tony Stark answered, and then shot the plume directly, just like a shell, directly hit the iron overlord, which consumed little energy left. Two energy cannons knocked him down in succession, and then quickly bullied him to the ground.


    At the same time, Jordan has also quickly come to the vicinity of the iron overlord, adrenaline full open, hand speed play to the limit, silver bullets, three rounds, lethal shooting, multiple head, Hellfire bullets.


    It''s full blast, and it''s a continuous shot at close range.


    In this way, the iron overlord''s chest was abruptly punched with a gap.


    Bang!


    The last shot into the gap, the iron overlord, who was still struggling, suddenly stopped.


    After a big war, Jordan felt that he had not been so hard since he started his career. A lot of physical exertion made him sit in the ruins and gasp for breath.


    "Hey, how are you?"


    Tony Stark flicked open his face armor. The connection was a little loose. He took it off directly. His forehead was bleeding and he looked at Jordan.


    "I can''t die!"


    Jordan waved his hand, but his mind was a little confused.


    This should be the beginning of the era of superheroes. It seems that the future villains are becoming more and more abnormal.


    A year ago, Jordan was able to run across New York with the strength of ordinary people. Half a year ago, with a white wedding dress in his hand, he could push Mephisto''s world of demons, vampires and werewolves.


    Now, facing an iron overlord, it''s hard to get to this point. The world is deteriorating.


    If you don''t make progress, I''m afraid you will be reduced to the same level as the little transparent eagle eye in the future.


    More and more police and people began to come to the battlefield. After a two minute rest, Jordan quickly got up and said to Tony Stark, "is there a place to rest?"


    Tony Stark, with a cool face, said, "of course, I''m Tony Stark, a billionaire..."


    Jordan searched through the ruins for a while, picked up the devil''s Potion box lost in the chaos, and said: "then say goodbye. The black guy who will come later is not easy to talk!"


    Now Heidi and Ethan have come over.


    Jordan handed Ethan the box directly, then with a look of serious injury and dying, he walked two steps and leaned directly against Heidi''s arms.


    Tony Stark''s words were interrupted, looking at the scene in front of him, he was even more stunned. He immediately changed his words and said, "where are you going?"


    Jordan, Denny and Ethan hunt are not as good as death.


    This piece of ruins is their own safe house, which is invested by individuals. There is no such thing as misappropriating public funds and being unable to trace. This is gone.


    Jordan is also some egg pain, helpless way: "or go to my house first!"


    Tony Stark followed quickly and said, "I''ve decided to give you face. Let''s go together. Well, what do you call this beautiful woman? I''m Tony Stark!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 162

    This Tony Stark is not a good thing. Without hesitation, he exposed the truth that Jordan was not hurt and alienated the fighting friendship between Jordan and Heidi.


    Fortunately, Heidi and Tony Stark are not familiar, and they are not interested in this famous playboy, so they have a problem.


    It''s a lot of comfort for Jordan.


    The same scum man, such as Tony Stark, who knows how to keep a low profile is king.


    Also playboy, bah, no matter how beautiful a woman is bought by money, it''s also beautiful. There''s no soul. What''s the difference between them and inflatable dolls.


    After hitting the wall in front of Heidi, Tony Stark didn''t get involved. Jordan was relieved, and then despised Tony Stark.


    Hum, it''s not licking a dog. I don''t know how to lick a dog.


    Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick to the end, everything.


    Come on, there''s nothing to worry about with a soulless stallion like Tony Stark.


    All the way to avoid a large number of police and FBI agents rushed to the battlefield, Jordan several people, soon came to the Central Park building Jordan home.


    "Wow, are killers so rich now? Although the house is a little small, it can barely live. The decoration style is average..."


    When he came to Jordan''s home, Tony Stark was more like a host than Jordan, but he was a little too venomous.


    Ignoring Tony Stark''s goods, Jordan quickly took out several pieces of white wax medicine and gave them to the public, saying, "this thing can be quickly treated by mixing it into the water and taking a bath."


    Heidi and Ethan are just ordinary people, and they don''t have Tony Stark''s bug like armor. After a big fight, even if they just hit a corner, they would have been injured all over.


    After getting the wax recovery potion, they each chose a bathroom to recover from their injuries.


    Instead, Tony Stark said, "why not mine?"


    In silence, Jordan went to a small bar in the living room, put a white wax recovery Potion on the bar, got two drinks and handed one to Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark just took a sip and said, "this wine..."


    Pop!


    An M1911 was photographed on the bar by Jordan, who rolled his eyes to Tony Stark and said, "if you dare say my wine is bad, I''ll have to treat you to peanuts."


    Tony Stark''s armor was already in tatters in the battle. On the way back, Tony Stark took it off and destroyed himself in the roadside dustbin.


    At the moment, without armor, Tony Stark looked at Jordan, who was not happy with his face.


    Seeing that Tony Stark was somewhat restrained, Jordan said, "Mr. stark..."


    "Call me Tony!" Tony Stark interrupted, looked at the frost on Jordan''s face, took another look at the M1911, and added, "I think you''re good enough to be a friend."


    "Tony, I just want to know why you''re here. Although your armor is a little broken, it should be able to continue to fly," he said


    Tony Stark hesitated for a moment, drank the whisky in his glass, knocked on the ark reactor on his chest, and said, "you should know this thing. It''s not enough energy. I need a safe environment..."


    Jordan''s face egg pain, right hand unconsciously touched the bar pistol.


    Talking nonsense with me. In the battlefield just now, agents from the New York Police Department, FBI and aegis gathered together. As chairman stark, it''s strange that there could be danger.


    Seeing the action, Tony Stark immediately put down his glass and said, "well, I''m just a little curious."


    Jordan just let go of the pistol on the bar and got ready to give Tony Stark a drink.


    Tony Stark frowned and said, "no, I''ll just have one!"


    Egg pain, money is great, 40 dollar whisky in the supermarket can''t be drunk, Pooh, stink.


    Just then, Tony Stark continued, "I have a winery in Kentucky, and I''ll give you some good vintage Bourbon later."


    Money is great!


    Jordan nieton was a little smiling. He took back his gun, took two of his cigars and said, "they are all friends. You are too polite. How much do you give them?"


    Tony Stark choked on Jordan''s words and said, "enough to fill your wine cabinet."


    After two glasses of wine, he got other people''s benefits again. It''s not good for him to be aggressive. He said, "by the way, what are you curious about? I don''t think you don''t have my information."


    Jordan is telling the truth. As Tony Stark, it''s too easy to get information about Jordan.


    The cigar was given by Winston. Naturally, the quality of the cigar was good. Tony Stark didn''t smoke it often, but he didn''t reject it. He took two mouthfuls and said, "I want to know, how did you fight with old Stan?"


    Obadiah Stan had just sneaked on Tony Stark in Los Angeles and arrived in New York without stopping.


    Although Obadiah Stan and jordani had a war, even a gang of bandits had uneven distribution of the spoils.


    Tony Stark doesn''t think that Jordan has any collusion with each other, but he still wants to know what attracts Obadiah Stan here in New York.


    Jordan didn''t reject Tony Stark''s caution. He came out of the bar, opened the box he had brought back from the battlefield and said, "for this, a devil''s medicine..."


    Everything must be said to others.


    Jordan quickly told us what happened at the hotel banquet, and by the way, he told us about Obadiah Stan''s replacement.


    After hearing this, Tony Stark''s brows soon wrinkled.


    A moment later, Tony Stark looked at the potion in the box and said, "it''s better to destroy this dangerous thing..."


    "No way!" A crisp voice interrupted Tony Stark.


    Wearing a big Jordan shirt and underpants, Heidi wiped her wet hair and walked out of the bathroom with a serious face.


    Tony Stark was very clear on business, frowning and saying, "why? It''s too dangerous. It''s not safe for anyone to keep it. "


    Heidi, with a serious face, said tit for tat: "this is the criminal evidence of Aidian organization, and the original liquid of this devil''s potion is only part of it. Even if this one is destroyed, Aidian organization will produce more."

 Chapter 163

    Heidi''s identity information is highly confidential. Even in MI6, only some people with extremely high authority can access it. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Dick and Owen, Jordan couldn''t have known.


    But in the eyes of others, Heidi is just an international broker and smuggler.


    Listening to Heidi''s tit for tat words, Tony sneered and said, "when will a broker who only has money and interests in his eyes begin to assume the responsibility of international guard, or do I have a hallucination?"


    Heidi didn''t get angry. She just looked at Tony coldly and said, "so this is the self redemption of an arms manufacturer after conscience repentance? But don''t you think it''s too late? The ammunition of stark industries has just destroyed a street. "


    Tony''s face changed a little, and then he said, "no, old Stan, Obadiah has received the sanctions it deserves, and I''ve bought all the property in that street, and it''s just time to renovate it!"


    Heidi said with a sneer, "how about human lives? I see that some children have lost their parents and some old people have lost their children and grandchildren. How are you going to repair them?"


    For a time, the words kept colliding.


    Jordan felt that the living room was full of swords and swords.


    "Hey, hey, stop!" Jordan reached out and organized two men and women who were about to stage a full martial arts fight. He said, "we''ve just had a fight. We''re not enemies. OK?"


    When the atmosphere between the three is strange, Ethan has come to the room.


    Looking at the situation silently, Ethan said: "Joe, Benjy, Luther, William, they have come. It seems that there are still some people!"


    Just then, the door of Jordan''s house suddenly opened.


    Nick Frey came into the room in a black leather suit with a very angry face.


    Behind Nick Frey, Bangui and Luther don''t look very good. Clint has put on his standard Hawkeye combat suit and comes to the room.


    This time, it''s Jordan''s turn to smoke.


    "If I remember well, it should be a private house. I never gave you the key to open the door. I need an explanation."


    All along, Jordan doesn''t care about being watched, but being broken into his home has touched his bottom line.


    Nick Frey, with the same strength as before, said: "really, this explanation is that I wiped your ass all day in Brooklyn, NYPD, FBI, defense agency, even the White House, you destroyed a whole street in New York, more than hundreds of thousands of people saw two transformers and a superman war, causing at least billions of dollars of losses!"


    "It''s none of your business, isn''t it possible that stark industries is going to renovate the industry?" he growled


    Tony was embarrassed and said, "Joe, Jarvis is still working on it. We haven''t bought the one on this street yet, but it''s almost there."


    Mad, pig team mate!


    Jordan glared at Tony, then looked at Nick Frey and said, "so what? It''s a forced demolition at most. It''s a great compensation afterwards. You bite me!"


    The quarrel between Heidi and Tony has just come to an end, and the smell of gunpowder between Jordan and Nick Frey is spreading.


    Clint gritted his teeth and said, "Joe, it''s my fault. I took Natasha''s lock..."


    This is a peacemaker.


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡± Jordan looked unhappy, but he was a friend after all. After comparing his middle finger, he looked at Nick Frey and said, "don''t give me such a trick to scare people. Nick, you don''t have a trick. I don''t want to fight you, but you need to learn what is politeness."


    Nick Frey''s face was extremely black and changed several times, saying: "I apologize for my previous recklessness, but Mr. Jovovich, you need to know that this incident has caused great influence in New York, the United States and even the whole world."


    Jordan is to accept the other party''s apology, said: "how much impact, more serious than the devil?"


    Nick Frey, with a headache on his face, said: "the appearance of demons is in the wilderness of Ohio. This time, it''s in New York. It''s a city with a population of 20 million. Ma jafak, those bichiyang politicians don''t care about this. They only care about interests and stability."


    For a while.


    Tony, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly shakes his mobile phone and says, "I just bought a newspaper and a news TV station and donated a billion dollars of community reconstruction fund in the name of stark. I don''t think those politicians will have any more opinions."


    All the people make complaints about Toni''s face.


    Mad, big dog!


    Tony didn''t care about people''s eyes at all. He said: "don''t envy. Successful people always have many ways. I just have a little more wisdom than you. Of course, there are a lot of wealth!"


    Your uncle!


    Jordan gave Tony a silent look of disdain and then said to Nick Frey, "Nick, I don''t think you''re here to fight with me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Nick Frey looked at the Potion on the table with a blank face and said, "there are two things. The first thing is these potions. Clint has reported the danger of these potions. These things must be handled by aegis..."


    "No way!"


    Nick Frey''s voice has not yet left, Heidi and Ethan two people happen to speak.


    Nick Frey took a look at them, took out a transfer order, and said: "Ethan hunt, this is the instruction of CIA Langley General Administration, with the signature of Mr. President. You and your team will turn to aegis for the time being. For specific matters, you can contact agent Clint."


    Ethan looks at Bangui, Luther and Clint in confusion.


    Bangy and Luther frowned and winked, while Clint gave a wry smile and pulled Ethan aside to explain.


    At the same time, Nick Frey looked at Heidi seriously and said, "I have a signed order from the Council of Lords. If you need, I can contact MI6 at any time."


    In the face of Nick Frey''s endless tricks, Heidi''s atmosphere is incomparable, but he is tongue tied.


    It''s Joe Denny, who has a feeling of pity for the beautiful women. He can''t see the suffering of the beautiful women. He immediately says, "Nick, the devil''s potion is not so simple. Heidi is the one who knows Eddie''s organization best. It''s a very dangerous organization."


    Heidi gave Jordan a slightly grateful look.


    Jordan nodded calmly, but in his heart, he praised his tact. He licked it just right. Looking back, he deepened his contact with dyke and Owen, and was able to capture a beautiful love.

 Chapter 164

    Jordan''s idea is good, but it can''t last for long. After explaining clearly, Clint and Ethan soon invited Heidi to join the team to organize an investigation against Eddie.


    With Nick Frey''s information, Heidi''s identity in MI6 can''t be concealed at all.


    The adjustment of the whole operation will also be handled by aegis.


    A group of shameless people not only break into their own home, but also take their favorite sister, which makes Jordan angry, but there is no place to vent.


    After Clint and others left, Nick Frey ignored Jordan''s displeasure. Instead, he spoke to Tony Stark and said, "Tony, there are some things I didn''t want to tell you too early, but I should have heard about aegis. It was formerly the science Strategy Department, and it was your father''s hard work..."


    Tony used to watch a play at Jordan''s home. He was smoking a cigar, but suddenly the topic turned to himself, and his face became serious.


    Joe Denny felt something was wrong. He suddenly cut in and said, "Hey, Nick, I think you should talk to Tony about these things alone. My girlfriend should be back soon."


    Nick Frey sneered, nodded the message and said, "I''ve got a new assignment for Natasha. You should have a lot of time now."


    For Nick Frey''s shameless, Jordan can only compare a middle finger in silence.


    At this time, Nick Frey just looked at Tony and continued to say, "Tony, what you are doing in Afghanistan is not as secret as you think. About your new armor, I hope..."


    Tony interrupted directly and said, "no, it''s mine!"


    This sentence, Tony said very seriously, even with an almost devout seriousness.


    The kidnapping, palladium poisoning and iron tyrant in Afghanistan have dealt a great blow to Tony Stark''s plain sailing life.


    Including after Los Angeles was plotted by Obadiah Stein, although Wanda and Pietro saved Tony, they also despised each other and told the story of their family destroyed by Stark industrial artillery a few years ago.


    All this, all in Tony''s heart fermentation.


    Otherwise, Tony would not close the arms production department soon after he returned to Los Angeles.


    It has become an obsession in Tony Stark''s mind that he will never sell weapons, or even make up for his mistakes.


    As for Tony''s firmness, Nick Frey seems to have expected and didn''t insist.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Nick Frey said again: "OK, we can not mention the war armour, but now the world security situation is more and more difficult. I am going to establish an avenger organization composed of all extraordinary people to deter those restless extremist organizations in the world in the name of revenge..."


    Tony said directly, "I''m sorry, I can do this myself. As for your so-called Superman boys band, it''s not suitable for me."


    "I like Freddie''s Queen band better. Here''s to the Bohemian Rhapsody!" he said


    After that, Jordan raised his glass and drained the whiskey.


    Tony snapped his fingers, pointed his hands at Jordan and said, "good taste. I''m beginning to think we''ll be good friends."


    Tony Stark''s words, there is appreciation of Jordan, also may not have no intention of alliance with Jordan.


    Naturally, Nick Frey could hear the subtext of the words. His angry face turned green, then he calmed down and said: "in two hours, there will be aegis agents coming to help you deal with the street fight and the avenger organization. You can think about it!"


    After that, not allowing stark to refuse, Nick fry turned and left.


    When Nick Frey left, Tony relaxed a little and said to Jordan, "you lock, you should change it!"


    "My girlfriend now is a level 6 aegis agent," he said with a sore face


    Tony showed a sympathetic expression and said casually: "Pietro and Wanda saved me, and I found out that a few months ago, before my trip to the Middle East, they just bought a mansion in Marbury..."


    Tony''s words, very casual, also very explicit, showing a kind of doubt about Jordan.


    It''s normal, too.


    Tony Stark, on the surface, seems a bit dissolute and unruly, but in fact, when he was 17 or 18 years old, he was able to control the stark group left by his father and make it grow by his own intelligence.


    Such a person, if serious, is absolutely very difficult to deal with.


    However, in this matter, Jordan did not have any taboo. He said directly, "did Wanda and Pietro save you? I thought they would kill you. If not, you should die quietly."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Tony looked angry and said, "why on earth is this? What do you want from me? "


    The meaning of these two questions is very complicated.


    With Tony''s resources, it''s not difficult to investigate the identities of Jordan, Pietro and Wanda.


    Pietro and Wanda tried to assassinate Tony several times, and even many people know this. But oddly enough, in Afghanistan and Los Angeles, the family of Jordan saved Tony twice in a row.


    There is no unexplained hate, there is no unexplained love.


    Tony naturally understood this, and Tony could understand the hatred of the Jordan family.


    However, as enemies of each other, the Jordan family saved Tony twice in a row, which made Tony have deep doubts, so it''s normal to suspect that Jordan has a bigger plot for himself.


    Jordan lit a cigar. He was a little confused and determined. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, Jordan said: "Tony, do you believe in fate?"


    Tony was still a little anxious at the moment and said, "are you going to start telling me a strange story about light?"


    Jordan laughed and said: "you think too much. I''m a killer. I''ve killed a lot of people. There are good people and bad people. I think you know that I have a goddaughter. When I first met her, he was in an alley in hell kitchen. His father''s head was a bit hard to use. He tied up a little gangster with food poison and then gave her a gun."


    "That''s a big gun. Mindy was only five or six years old at that time. She couldn''t even hold that gun. It''s unimaginable, so I stopped them."


    "The feeling of blood splashing on the hands is not very good. The killing backs on the abyss..."

 Chapter 165

    Light smoke, filled with the aroma of cigars, in the living room.


    Out of the window is a city with bright lights. With tobacco and wine, Jordan narrates his parenting Scripture in a kind of elder mode with deep and simple words.


    Mindy''s business, it''s just a projection.


    Behind it is the transformation of Jordan''s mind in the past two years.


    It can be said that Jordan is a man who is extremely irresponsible to his feelings, but for his family, Jordan has definitely made great efforts.


    Especially in the case of Pietro and Wanda, Jordan has given almost everything he can.


    From the rescue at the beginning, to the doting and protection later, to the training and education of the two, Jordan hopes that they are healthy and safe, that they keep kind, and that they can distinguish right from wrong while they have the power to protect themselves.


    In a sense, Jordan is the continuation of old Jango who died in the training camp.


    Jordan is more like a father and a teacher than a brother.


    Of course, Jordan knows how to blame Tony Stark for the death of old Jango and his wife. Even without stark industry, there were still hammer industry, DuPont industry and so on.


    But pirot and Wanda were young at that time, and they didn''t know the truth of the world.


    The psychological shadow and hatred of childhood is like a terrible seed. If it can''t be vented and guided, it will grow into a disease and drag people into the abyss.


    So Jordan can only use the way of homeopathy guidance, let Pietro and Wanda in the process of assassination, pacify the past.


    Not for their own excuse, also did not deliberately avoid, Jordan in front of Tony, even admitted that he had really wanted to kill each other''s mind, everything, are extremely objective.


    For more than three hours, the cigar burned out.


    Tony looked at Jordan with a complicated expression. After a long pause, he poured himself a full glass of wine and had a good drink. Just now, he was speechless and said, "do you know the cooperation between old Stan and the Ten Commandments Gang?"


    "Guess some, but there''s no evidence," said Jordan, with a blank face


    Tony glared at jordani, but he burst out laughing again and said, "you are such a jerk."


    "I''m just a killer," he said with a shrug. "I can''t manage that much. What''s more, we didn''t have much friendship at that time."


    It''s very straightforward and honest.


    Just like Tony in the past, he was just a businessman, manufacturing and trading weapons. He could not manage the wars and disasters in the world, and there was no need to manage them.


    Tony thought through this, a burst of frustration, said: "why did you save me later?"


    Jordan naturally can''t say because he liked Nini the role of iron man in his previous life. After thinking about it, he said, "James is a very good soldier and a very good friend, and I''m going to change my career."


    Tony has a silly face.


    "When I''m old, I can''t always be a killer. Only relying on the light can I resist the temptation of the abyss. In fact, I''m a good man in my heart," he said


    Believe in you, ghost.


    After a while, Tony said, "are you ready to become an agent?"


    Jordan rolled his eyes and said, "will agents be cleaner than killers? I haven''t thought about it yet, because I don''t seem to have any skills except killing and fighting."


    Tony looked proud and said, "I''m still short of a good bodyguard. How about 100000 dollars a month?"


    Jordan is speechless.


    Just then, a gentle voice said, "Mr. Jovovich, if you need to, aegis can arrange a consultant position for you. Natasha should be very happy to join you."


    It was Colson who was still a bit dusty, but he was still meticulous.


    Jordan took a look at each other and said, "Colson, I have a good impression of you, but if you approach the temperament of Nick Frey, I will not welcome you here."


    Colson, with a gentle face, said, "Mr. Jovovich, in fact, I knocked, but you didn''t seem to notice me."


    Tony frowned and said, "are you from aegis, too? I seem to have met you at stark industries! "


    "O (¨s) O..." Colson sorted out his emotions and said, "Mr. stark, when you come back from Afghanistan, I arranged the plane and the press conference for you!"


    Tony coughed a little and said, "you know, there are a lot of things about stark industries. I have a lot of things every day and I want to see a lot of people..."


    Colson continued to smile mildly and said, "Mr. stark, it will hurt Miss Potts'' heart if you say that. After all, she has helped you deal with 90% of the business of stark industries. Miss Potts and I have met several times..."


    "Shet!" Tony egg pain, said: "I began to hate your smile!"


    Colson didn''t care, either, and said, "Mr. stark, we''ve managed all the news media for you about the iron overlord this evening. Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, we''ll hold a press conference at Merck tower, as long as you read according to our manuscript..."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Tony was very impatient and said: "I will go, help me inform Potts, I''ll go back to New York Long Island manor rest."


    After that, Tony gets up quickly, says goodbye to Jordan and leaves with Colson''s protection.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning when the house is cold.


    At this time, Jordan was immersed in the system in his mind.


    Ancient memory LV5.


    Steal troops: steel and iron (fragment x2), G-Series weapons drawings (g-1 corona x2), ark reactor drawings


    This is an extra change in Jordan''s brain system after the battle with iron overlord.


    It''s easier to say that the ancient memory is further awakened, but the other three skills and drawings that come out make Jordan a little confused.


    It''s easy to understand the drawings of the ark reactor. After all, iron overlord and iron man all have these things.


    The G-Series weapon drawings are just a science series thing. It''s normal to steal from iron overlord and iron man.


    But steel is more strange. Is it because iron overlord is made of steel?


    These things are useless, but also useful.


    But if it''s useful, Jordan can''t make it at all. On the contrary, it''s steel and iron. We can look forward to it.


    It''s just the meaning of this system. Does it mean that I want to beat iron man more subconsciously?


    This can be considered. After all, it''s better to steal something than nothing. It''s a big deal to collect complete drawings and give Tony a share, even if it''s compensation.


    Yes, so happily decided.

 Chapter 166

    After all, Tony Stark directly admitted his identity as iron man on the news. Colson made a draft for Tony all night and was left in the study of Long Island manor.


    It''s a year earlier than the real story history.


    Tony''s experience, or let him realize his true heart.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be immersed in the birth of iron man, and the news media seemed to be crazy, reporting continuously for more than ten days.


    After Tony admitted his identity as iron man, he soon disappeared in the media, went back to his mansion and began to make a new generation of steel armor.


    At the same time, Jordan also returned to his daily life of salted fish.


    Natasha is still very busy, and she doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy Nick Frey has given her. After returning to aegis, Natasha soon becomes Nick Frey''s confidant and a mission all over the world.


    Damon is still trying to save his cousin. It is said that Johnny has been able to barely control his consciousness. The two are pursuing Mephisto''s other backhand on the earth. They are fighting with a group of demons for something called the San van gunza contract.


    Cassian has gone to Rome, and the princess of comora has been in some trouble recently.


    Cross and Willis have recently made a name for themselves in the hell kitchen, forming a defense alliance with others, and they are bound to fight against the grey society to the end.


    Only Jordan, like a retired man, takes Mindy to and from school every day, and occasionally invites Peter and may to get together for a meeting.


    Unconsciously, the time came to the end of 2007.


    Not long after Halloween, it''s Christmas.


    This is the second Christmas after Jordan came out of Roma training camp, but it''s the first time for him to go into battle lightly, so he decided to have a party at home.


    "Mindy, what do you want for Christmas?"


    "Godfather, I want a dog, OK?"


    "No, it''s impossible. We''ll never have a dog or a car!"


    "Oh..."


    Mindy is much happier than Jordan. Recently, she is addicted to all kinds of video games. She can''t get the dog she wants, so she continues to compete with the game.


    Bear boy, he doesn''t win at all. What he likes is not good. He has to like dogs.


    "Hello, Natasha..."


    There was a fierce gunshot on the phone, and sometimes people screamed after being hit.


    Two or three minutes passed.


    "Hi, honey, I wish you a merry Christmas in advance. I''m sorry I can''t be with you... Sheter, Clint, I need support..."


    A few minutes later, Jordan hung up in silence.


    "Hi, Jennie! OK, in Brazil? It''s nothing. I''ll just make a random call and ask. "


    "Serena, I miss you. Well, I''m dealing with Count Dracula. Yes, you and Jesus are enemies..."


    "May, I swear, I don''t regard you as my best friend. Is there going to be a Christmas party at Peter''s school? OK, I''ll send Mindy on time..."


    Half an hour later, the phone was thrown on the bar in the living room.


    With a glass of wine and a big cigar in his mouth, Jordan crumpled down on the sofa, watching the boring TV programs, the whole person exuded a sense of decadence.


    Mad, life is so lonely as snow.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    In broad daylight, there are bursts of noise outside the room, like whose house is engaged in decoration.


    Turning over and over, Jordan listened to the voice outside, feeling someone wanted to plug a handful of weeds in his heart.


    With his pajamas and slippers on, Jordan stormed out of the room.


    Even crazier than Jordan''s imagination, the whole three or four floors have been opened, and there are construction teams everywhere, with all kinds of tools, unifying what to decorate.


    "Tony?"


    In front of Jordan''s house, Tony Stark, with a drawing and a construction hat, pretended to be the chief designer, said something seriously.


    Hearing what Jordan said, Tony quickly turned his head and said with a proud smile, "I''ve just bought the top eight floors of this building. We''ll be neighbors. Are we surprised or not?"


    Gonema!


    Your family is wrapping my house. Is that called a neighbor?


    "I remember you had a manor on Long Island, New York?" he said


    Tony said seriously, "no, I have three estates, two villas and a large piece of land on Long Island!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    No f.. K to say!


    Joe Danielle put out a middle finger and said, "you''re burning too much money!"


    Tony looked surprised and said, "how do you know? But it doesn''t matter. I''ve invited Michelin''s chef and Mike band. They''re coming soon. We''re going to have a Christmas decoration party tonight. Are you surprised? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to husk kindergarten tonight for Mindy''s last Christmas eve before graduation," he said


    Tony didn''t care about what Jordan said and continued, "I forgot to tell you, I also invited 18 Vermeer angels and 21 Playboy cover girls..."


    Jordan gasped and said, "no, Wanda and Pietro may be back tonight."


    Tony said calmly, "I''ve asked harpy to take Wanda and pitero to Europe in my private plane."


    Jordan was silent for two seconds and said, "well, I''ll just give you face!"


    At night.


    Among the top three floors of the Central Park building, colorful neon lights directly enter the night sky from the glass windows, flashing for tens of meters.


    Jordan''s home became a temporary resting place, as well as a place for cooks and bartenders.


    In a large area of construction site outside the door, there are deafening music and cheers. A large number of men and women are crazy and confused under the background of alcohol and atmosphere.


    Originally reluctant to give Tony a face, Jordan, with lipstick on his face and two beauties in his arms, lies on a sofa with a blind chicken blowing cow beep.


    Opposite Jordan, Tony, accompanied by two beauties, is talking with James crazily.


    At the same time, Natasha and Clint, who had just separated from a battle, said hello. A Kun fighter plane carrying Natasha came towards the Central Park building.


    New York airport, a big mouth sexy beauty, with big sunglasses at night, stopped a taxi, toward the Central Park building.


    In the night sky, Serena, dressed in black leather, bid farewell to count de coura.


    At husk kindergarten, may leaves the party early with Peter and Mindy.

 Chapter 167

    The top floor of the Central Park building, which was noisy in the middle of the night, suddenly broke up in the accident.


    The whole top floor is full of bullet marks, gunsmoke and gravel. The new home that Jordan has just decorated is once again broken.


    Jordan never thought that he could be broken up four times in a day.


    May is the most gentle one. She just slaps Jordan in the face and leaves angrily with Peter and Mindy.


    Jennie is more able to accept Jordan''s psychology of being a scum man, but when she resents Jordan''s appointment with herself, she also makes an appointment with other women, ruining her holiday in Brazil, and then leaves several open melons in Jordan''s home.


    Serena is much more ferocious. She puts a lot of skills on Jordan''s body, sucks half of her blood, and walks away in anger.


    Natasha is the most straightforward one. She just smiles at Jordan, cleans up her things, turns around and leaves. Then she drives a Kun fighter plane and sweeps the third floor of the top floor.


    After everyone left, Jordan came to his shabby living room with a pale face and a limp.


    I found a glass that was missing a dime and got half a glass.


    After lighting a half cut cigar, Jordan didn''t resent anyone. He just felt that he was a bit unlucky.


    This Christmas Eve is a bit exciting.


    Just when he was thinking about whether he should adjust his life, a portal braved Mars appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the figure coming out of the portal, Jordan was a little surprised and said, "master Gu Yi, long time no see. Have you solved the problem of dimension boundary?"


    There was a bit of clutter in the room, and there was such an embarrassment on Jordan''s face.


    On the contrary, master Gu Yi didn''t care much about the environment in the room. He stretched out his hand and swept the portal over Jordan. He took Jordan to the front of the blue sea.


    Blue sea and blue sky, towering cliffs.


    To Jordan''s surprise, on the cliff, there was a white haired one eyed old man who looked a little tired. On his body, he was not tall, but with a kind of deep sky.


    Looking at the one eyed old man alone, Jordan didn''t realize anything, but seeing a golden spear beside the old man, Jordan had an idea in his heart.


    "Master Gu Yi, this old gentleman is..."


    Jordan had already guessed 80% in his heart, but he still couldn''t believe it. He asked Gu Yi, a little stiff.


    Master Gu Yi said nothing with a smile.


    At this time, the one eyed old man came back from the lonely state of looking at the sea. As soon as he turned around, there were many divine lights blooming from the one eyed old man. In the light of lightning and magic, a gold armor covered the one eyed old man.


    All of a sudden, an inexplicable momentum escaped from the one eyed old man.


    With a strong dignity, the one eyed old man looked at Jordan and said, "my name is Odin!"


    It''s just a few words, but it''s a throb for Jordan.


    When the king chanted his real name, Jordan seemed to be on the scene. He was immersed in a long period of time, including the change of royal power, magic poetry, war and death.


    Even without any explanation, Jordan has already known Odin''s identity and Weian.


    Fortunately, however, Jordan did not remain silent for a long time in the vast years. The power of death in his body surged and he soon recovered from the inexplicable shock.


    Steal to touch to see hungry Gu one master one eye, Qiao Danni is honest to bow toward Ao Ding, way: "God King majesty!"


    After the ceremony, Jordan would not say a word, and he did not know what it meant when Gu Yi brought himself here to see the Odin.


    On the contrary, old man Odin took a look at Jordan and said, "son, would you like to join our assassins?"


    Jordan''s face was muddled. He didn''t know what to say. He just secretly looked at Gu Yi.


    Master Gu Yi just laughed and said, "you always want to control the power of your body. This is an opportunity. God Odin controls the nine realms and has the power to canonize the real name of death. If you give your real name of death, you can control the power and open your own power."


    The pie that came down from the sky made Jordan a little dizzy.


    Muddled for a while, Jordan nifang was a little shy and said: "I''m so sorry, do I need to pay anything?"


    Master Gu Yi said nothing with a smile, but God King Odin looked at Jordan admiringly and said, "the gear of fate has begun to turn. You are a member of Asgard, and you will share weal and woe, live and die together with Asgard."


    I''m short!


    King Odin just said something nice, but Jordan heard something imaginative from his words.


    There is no doubt that the birth of iron man is the beginning of Marvel''s movie world and the era of superheroes.


    Does this have anything to do with "the gears of fate have begun to turn".


    There''s Asgard. It''s not bad to be an assassin. It''s OK to share weal and woe, but it''s too much to share life and death.


    It sounds like the king of Odin must be able to break the fate and see the future just like Gu Yi.


    Jordan didn''t believe in such a big man. He didn''t know that in a few years, the gods would fall at dusk and Asgard would perish. In this way, life and death would be a big pit.


    The real chicken is insidious.


    Jordan laughed and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t have any sense of honor. And I think it''s OK to be an ordinary person. It''s useless for me to take it. There''s still boiling water in my house and my girlfriend is waiting for me to cook..."


    Guyi''s laughter became more and more amusing as he listened to jordani''s nonsense.


    Odin''s face was black. As soon as he reached out, the golden spear on the edge of the cliff flew over and fell into Odin''s hand. It was gently placed on Jordan''s shoulder and beside his ear.


    "In the name of Odin, I give the real name of death, Jordan odinson Jovovich!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Odin''s voice, the sky was suddenly full of wind and clouds and thunder. At the same time, in the sea under the sky, there were hurricanes and big waves.


    "Odin!"


    With the surging waves, it seems that in the endless sea bottom, there is a voice of resentment, rolling waves, condensed into a series of terrible swords, which are about to be shot towards the shore.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the same time, Odin roared, his golden spear thumped on the ground, and lightning fell down in the sky, breaking the waves on the sea and tearing the hurricane on the sea.


    Then Odin reached out and pointed out that there were seven rainbow lights on the golden spear falling into the endless deep sea.


    A moment later, the whole beach became calm.

 Chapter 168

    Storm, thunder, tsunami, everything, come too fast, disappear too fast.


    But even so, Jordan still has a kind of strange feeling, whether he is from Marvel world, and through to some mythical magic world.


    Fortunately, after everything subsides, the sea or the sea, cliff or cliff.


    Only jordani can feel that the strength of his body, which had been trapped in a bottleneck, has begun to grow again, and evolution has opened up again.


    However, the sudden real name and magic power were obviously not what Jordan wanted.


    Although the real name of death is unknown to Jordan, he has seen three Thor movies in his last life, in which Odin''s eldest daughter is Asgard''s death goddess.


    It is precisely because of Odin''s eldest daughter that the arrival of the twilight of the gods and the destruction of Asgard are brought about.


    King Odin now gives himself the real name of death. Combined with the roar of the storm and waves just now, Jordan thinks that this king Odin, most likely, wants to throw a pot on himself.


    What''s Odin''s eldest daughter? That''s a tough stubble that even a meow hammer can crush with bare hands.


    Gonema!


    If not to be able to detect the opposite Odin God that unfathomable, powerful and incomparable breath of power, Jordan would like to draw a gun to kill each other.


    I think of the ferocious posture of Odin''s eldest daughter after her death a few years later.


    Jordan felt that he even had the heart to cry at this moment, and immediately looked pitifully at master Gu Yi, with the words "you pit me" in his eyes.


    As for the little look in Jordan''s eyes, Gu Yi, who had never heard of it, opened his mouth to King Odin and said, "Your Majesty, in this way, we will be clear."


    King Odin nodded and said, "if you can spend the twilight of the gods, Asgard will never forget the feeling of the supreme sanctuary."


    After that, the king of Odin looked at Jordan again and said, "son, you are a man who knows your destiny well. I use Odin''s power to help you control the power of death. From now on, you will be the fourth son of Odin. I will meet your two brothers in the future. Let them not go astray."


    Jordan has a sore face and wants to say something.


    However, King Odin obviously didn''t give Jordan a chance and said: "this invasion of hell, Mephisto was robbed because of the evil spirit knight and Hellfire power, which has a lot to do with you. As a father, I have joined hands with master Gu Yi to drive Mephisto back to hell. Don''t act rashly in the future."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Mephisto and the invasion of hell, no doubt, have something to do with Jordan.


    This black pot was pressed on his head. Jordan was tongue tied, but he could not say anything. He also understood that King Odin was blocking his mouth.


    After thinking about it, Jordan can only acquiesce to the current facts.


    Don''t recognize also can''t ah, two big men don''t give a little chance to refute at all, give the arrangement clear.


    Seeing that Jordan didn''t speak any more, God King Odin nodded with satisfaction and said, "later you will understand that this is not a bad thing for you. In the next year, I will fall into Odin''s sleep. When I wake up, I will announce your canonization in Asgard. If you have something to do, you can call the name of hmodar."


    After explaining something about Giordani, god Odin and master Guyi said something again. At last, he took a look at the endless sea. With a golden spear in his hand, he disappeared on the coast cliff with the power of a rainbow.


    Until this time, Jordan Ni Fang looked at Gu Yi with a painful face and said: "master Gu Yi, this..."


    Gu Yi reaches out his hand to open the transmission door and takes Jordan directly to the temple of New York. There is tea on the table just ready. After a minute, a cup of tea comes to Jordan. Then he says, "do you have any questions?"


    Bullshit, of course.


    Jordani make complaints about the Tucao''s Tucao, and he drank a cup of tea. He said, "how can the king of Odin, the king of Odin, give me the real name and make complaints about it?"


    What? Naturally, I have to be a godfather for Jordan, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    Master Gu Yi took no time to drink tea. When Jordan finished speaking, he said, "because you were the one who once faced the fate, but you never appeared in the prediction of fate."


    Jordan frowned and said, "master Guyi, why don''t you make it easier?"


    Master Gu Yi shook his head, laughed, stretched out his hand, and a long orange river appeared between them. It came from a place where he didn''t know the source, and flowed slowly towards a place where he didn''t know the end.


    Then, a little spot of light appeared outside the long river, and he said, "this river is destiny, and you are a little bit outside it."


    With a slight sweep, the light spot fell into the river and splashed a few waves, making some changes and ripples in a certain section of the quiet river, and then slowly returned to calm.


    Master Gu Yi said faintly: "your appearance has broken the tranquility of a certain stage in the long river of destiny. Although it has no influence on the whole of the long river of destiny, compared with us at this stage, our destiny has changed."


    Master Gu Yi''s words made Jordan feel thoughtful.


    Time is eternal, fate is like a river.


    If no one paid attention to it, the river would flow in the same way.


    Jordan, like a stone outside the river, may not have an impact on the whole river, but it can cause great changes in a certain section of the river.


    What master Guyi and King Odin have done, whether it''s treating with kindness, building weapons, giving his real name, or taking him as the fourth son, is to make Jordan''s stone bigger to the original extent.


    A small stone can only splash a few waves.


    But a big stone can stir up a wave. If meteorites fly in, it''s not bad to cut off the eternal fate.


    But even master Guyi and King Odin are just bigger fish in the long river of destiny. They can occasionally jump out of the river and see some distant scenes, but they can''t change anything.


    Add to Jordan, is two people hope, Jordan fell into the river, can lead to more changes.


    For Jordan, for master Guyi and King Odin, this kind of annotation is good for everyone.


    It''s not hard for Jordan to understand their meaning, but he was still a little confused and said, "master Guyi, I want to know why it''s just this time?"


    Master Gu Yi immediately laughed and said, "because this time is just right!"


    Looking at Gu Yi''s mysterious smile, Jordan niton understood it for a while and soon understood it.


    Both Gu Yi and Odin can see the existence of the future. They will naturally know that the emergence of iron man is the beginning of this era of superheroes.


    At this time, if you drag yourself into the water, it will have a greater and longer-term impact on the whole era of superheroes.

 Chapter 169

    No one can see the complete future, and no one can really see the fate, not even Gu Yi, who owns the gem of time, and the so-called Almighty king of ASA.


    However, they may not be able to see some landmark events in fate.


    For example, the emergence and rise of iron man is like a sign that the gear of destiny begins to turn. Even with the influence of Jordan to a certain extent, the long river of destiny can still easily smooth the fluctuations brought by Jordan.


    Because the weight of Jordan''s stone is too light.


    But there is no doubt that Jordan really had a certain impact on the emergence of iron man, just a year earlier.


    With Tony Stark''s wisdom, he invented steel armor one year earlier. In the future, he does not know how many generations of armor can be updated.


    To some extent, this is of great significance.


    So after observing for a long time, Gu Yi took advantage of the chance of hell invasion, called the God King Odin of Asgard, and put a note on Jordan.


    It''s clear that it''s going to keep Jordan on earth.


    Jordan spent a night in the temple of New York and learned a lot from Gu Yi.


    The next morning, not long after Jordan appeared from the temple of New York, Colson appeared in front of him again.


    Doughnut brunch cafe.


    Jordan stirred the coffee in front of him and nibbled at his sandwich with relish.


    On the other side of Jordan, there is Colson with a tangled face who wants to talk for several times.


    Jordan thought it was a little funny. He wiped his hands and took a sip of coffee. Then he said, "Hey, Colson, aren''t you ready to have some? The coffee here is good!"


    "No, thank you!" Colson''s instinctive polite refusal.


    Then, aware of Jordan''s eyes, Colson hesitated again and said, "well, how about some?"


    Jordan laughed, and could feel Colson''s intention to dispel his sense of vigilance. He ordered a cup of coffee for Colson and said, "Colson, you''re a good man. If you have any questions, just say them."


    Colson was surprised and eager to try. "Mr. Jovovich, I think you seem to have come out of 177 brick street. Is master Guyi back?"


    Aegis is clearly investigating some of the things that Jordan once said.


    It is also said that the mage king in the supreme sanctuary, together with many people of aegis, once performed missions in Europe for a long time.


    The aegis has summed up a lot about the three supreme temples and some things in the mage world.


    Jordan thought about his experience yesterday and said with some emotion: "yes, the war of dimension boundary has ended. The true God of Mephisto has been driven back to hell by master Guyi and the God King ASAR."


    Colson''s face was muddled, because the news revealed by Jordan''s mouth was too amazing.


    Just then, the door of the restaurant opens and Nick Frey takes Natasha to the restaurant.


    "Hey, baby, I knew you still love me after all. Come on, sit here!"


    Seeing Natasha, Jordan is obviously more enthusiastic than Colson and Nick Frey.


    Colson''s face ached. Nick Frey''s expression was as black as ever. On the contrary, Natasha was dismissive of Jordan''s flattery.


    But maybe because of her work, Natasha finally reluctantly sat next to Jordan.


    Jordan is not polite, no matter whether the other party is sincere or not, or in order to obtain information, anyway, a hand, toward Natasha''s little waist embrace in the past.


    "Hey, Mr. Jovovich, please pay attention to your behavior!"


    However, Jordan obviously didn''t lick enough. As soon as she reached out her hand, Natasha turned it over and a pistol hit Jordan''s waist.


    Jordan laughed and said, "Natasha, you should know that I didn''t mean the party last night. It''s all Tony''s fault. Everyone knows that it''s a playboy and a scum man who goes his own way..."


    "Ha ha!" Natasha sneered and said, "what about the other three green pools?"


    "Heaven and earth, conscience, when we were together, I never asked them out once. It''s all in the past!" he said


    Natasha was silent with a sneer.


    Jordan continued: "Natasha, today is Christmas. I have no family in this world. Please, you know how much I love you..."


    It''s special!


    Just as he licks Natasha, Nick fry and Colson, who are opposite, can''t help shivering, and then interrupt him.


    Nick Frey calmed down and said, "Mr. Jovovich, as far as I know..."


    Dang!


    Nick Frey''s words have not finished, in the open space outside the restaurant, a golden red figure from the sky, Tony Stark''s body with bullet marks, smoke, Chi Chi Chi Chi into the coffee shop.


    "I seem to have heard something about magicians, and man, your way of picking up girls is too bad..."


    Tony swaggered into the room, and then picked up the well done Colson, sitting directly opposite Jordan.


    Next to Tony, Nick Frey was squeezed like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Tony Stark, if you continue to invade the aegis network, I can only arrest you..."


    "Wow, have I ever invaded? I thought Jarvis went home the wrong way!"


    "Sir, I didn''t go wrong. I just searched some information and communication intelligence from more than 43 loopholes of aegis according to your instructions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jarvis slapped face regardless of the enemy, the presence of a burst of silence atmosphere.


    Then Nick Frey''s face turned green, Tony was still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, and Jordan laughed unkindly.


    However, after laughing, jordani felt warm about Tony''s behavior.


    No matter what the reason Tony searched the information of aegis, and it is related to him, there is no doubt that Tony was able to come here when Nick Frey came to find Jordan, obviously to support himself.


    Whether or not Jordan has the so-called, the other party''s heart, or let Jordan feel very good.


    At least, as a friend, Tony Stark is sincere enough.


    In most of Jordan''s contacts, there are no such people in the circle of killers and agents.

 Chapter 170

    Tony''s arrival doesn''t make Nick Frey give up questioning Jordan.


    For Tony''s helplessness, Nick Frey has no choice but to be tolerant. At least, he is more tolerant than other people.


    Garbage, pickling goods with an eye open to money and a fear of bullying.


    Make complaints about Jordani''s heart, Nick Ferrie didn''t know, nor did he care. He continued, "Mr. Jovovich, I want to know, what did you do in one night at 177 street of Brik street?"


    Jordan sneered, then said: "break up too sad, can''t help but hit a plane, you want to listen to the details?"


    Nick Frey''s eager expression froze, then changed from green to purple.


    On the contrary, it was Tony, who was not afraid of big things. He giggled.


    Nick Frey has the color of a hero. When he reacts, he also knows that he is too eager to talk, too hard to hear, and some of them offend people.


    Then Nick Frey gave Natasha a wink, and obviously wanted Natasha to make up for it.


    Natasha''s face was a little hesitant, and it was obvious that there was a balance between emotion and work.


    Jordan doesn''t really care about the so-called information, just the tone and attitude of Nick Frey.


    Then, Jordan took Natasha''s hand and said, "director Frey, that''s why I hate your aegis, because you can sacrifice everything for your purpose. I allow you to ask the questions you want, but you need to consider your own wording."


    If it was before, Jordan didn''t have the cattle.


    Obviously, after Guyi and Odin joined hands to add up, Jordan is a little bit gone with the wind again.


    Nick Frey''s face was queer, but the hero showed his true colors and said, "Mr. Jovovich, you also know that aegis defends the security of the world..."


    Jordan sneered and said, "did the Hydra pull out? Have the Ten Commandments been removed? Did Eddie pull it out? "


    Nick Frey: "and


    There is no way to chat.


    Instead, Tony frowned and said, "wait a minute, Shijie gang and Aidian organization. I know, this hydra is not the organization that was decades ago, is it?"


    Jordan nodded and said, "that''s the organization. As far as I know, this organization still has huge tentacles and influence in the world. Even in the aegis, I''m afraid director Frey doesn''t know how many people he can trust."


    Tony''s face soon became serious and he looked coldly at Nick fry.


    Nick Frey had a sore face, but he was still trying to maintain the pride of the aegis. He said forcefully: "we have started to deal with and clean up the hydra. In the eye of heaven organization, we have mastered a certain amount of evidence and information. When necessary, we have the ability to pull the Hydra net out of the aegis."


    "What''s more, the focus of our discussion today is not on this, but on the mage Association, the so-called God King of aSAH."


    Jordan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "you think I don''t care about your aegis affairs. For Natasha''s sake, what do you want to know?"


    Nick Frey thought for a moment, and then said, "I want to know the intention of the mage Association, and who is the God King of ASAR?"


    After taking a sip of coffee, Jordan thinks that it''s not a bad thing to uncover some things right now. The future of the earth is full of disasters. It''s not bad to be more prepared.


    Put down the cup, Jordan suddenly looked at Nick Frey and said, "director Frey should know about aliens, right?"


    Nick Frey''s face didn''t change, but his eyes became sharp.


    On the other hand, Tony, full of shock and curiosity, said: "aliens? It''s all unknown and legendary, isn''t it


    Jordani laughed, relaxed the atmosphere and said, "no, Tony, the universe is much bigger and more mysterious than we thought. We human beings are just frogs in a corner of the well. Asgard, Kerry Empire, Scrooge Empire, HIA Empire, Titans, gods and countless lives in the universe."


    "Compared with these cosmic life, we are just like a baby who has just learned to walk in all aspects of science and technology, military, individual quality and so on."


    "And the mages of the supreme sanctuary and the ASAS of Asgard are our two layers of protection in the universe, which have lasted for thousands of years."


    The more Jordan said it, the more surprised everyone was.


    Especially after hearing some words, Nick Frey sensitively took out a mini electromagnetic bomb to imprison all the electromagnetic equipment in the surrounding space.


    "Shette! It seems to interfere with my armor! "


    Tony looks ugly, but it seems that the electromagnetic Bomb doesn''t interfere with Tony''s armor very much.


    Everyone ignored Tony''s strange cry and remained serious.


    Jordan looked at Nick Frey with a smile and said, "it seems that director Frey''s reaction is a little big, but he doesn''t know who to guard against."


    Nick Frey looked at Jordan like a falcon and said, "what do you know? Who the hell are you? "


    Jordan laughed and said, "in fact, there are very few things I don''t know! As for who I am, you should know better than I do. I''m afraid you have records of my data. I''m afraid I used a few diapers when I was a child


    Nick Frey as if thought of something, quietly reached for his waist pistol, said: "you betrayed me?"


    This sentence, said the presence of a face fog.


    Jordan knocked on the table and said, "director Frey, I''m not one of your sloughs. If you have to give me an explanation, I may have just become an Asgard nationality last night. No, I should be a God."


    Nick Frey''s momentum seemed to be suddenly broken, no longer gnawing.


    Instead, Tony, with a weird look on his face, finally said, "Hey, man, you mean, you''re an alien?"


    Jordan shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, I''m a pure earth man. But last night, master Gu Yi took the lead to build a bridge. There was an alien who wanted me to be a godson, and I couldn''t resist it, so I had to join Asgard. However, as far as I know, the United States should have a dual nationality policy, which doesn''t affect it."


    People are speechless. Can it be the same.


    Tony''s expression was serious and eccentric, and he said, "aliens, what are they like, how far their planet is from us, and how did they come to earth..."

 Chapter 171

    The earth of Christmas 2007 has not experienced any alien invasion, such as Tony Stark. While keeping two vigilances, he is more curious.


    But Nick Frey is different.


    In the Tianma project more than ten years ago, Nick Frey experienced the fight with aliens, and even the invasion of Kerry empire.


    So for any alien, Nick Frey keeps an instinctive alert.


    In the eyes of the public, Jordan said: "Nordic mythology should have heard of it? King Odin of Asgard invited me to join Asgard last night. Strictly speaking, I am now the four princes of Asgard... "


    Jordan nipp talked about Asgard.


    It''s just that, except for Nick Frey, who was a little suspicious, other people took Jordan as a bullwhip.


    Tony even laughed and said: "Joe, you are a genius. Nordic mythology is adapted by you. It sounds like a bit of real science fiction. Maybe I can pay for a book for you, and you will become a famous American writer!"


    Without any reason, he became a God and the Godson of the God King.


    Jordan is telling the truth, but no one believes that the world is becoming more and more difficult.


    No matter what Jordan said is true or false, Nick Frey knows that he can''t ask anything about Jordan. Similarly, he has to raise his level of attention to Jordan.


    Before leaving, Nick Frey was a little worried. He looked at Jordan with one eye and said, "Mr. Jovovich, no matter what you say is true or false, even if it''s the real Odin, our earth is not afraid. You''d better not have any bad ideas about the earth. We have our own God."


    Nick Frey is very obscure, it should be Marvel captain Carol.


    If Jordan hadn''t seen "Captain Marvel" and "futuristic 4", he would have believed Nick Frey''s story.


    Surprise captain is really invincible, but the other side has long been a pure earthman.


    It''s not just the change of blood, but the change of memory and emotion. The other party was born on earth and lived for a long time, but also had a long time in Kerry empire.


    Even in the Tianma project, Carol recovered her memory and disintegrated the conspiracy and invasion of Kerry Empire, but after the event, she still did not choose to stay on the earth, leaving behind a super advanced BB machine.


    In fact, in the next ten or twenty years, Carol never came back to the earth, let alone tried to help the earth grow stronger.


    Such people, for the earth can also retain some feelings and sincerity.


    It''s OK to regard it as an indispensable help. It''s not reliable to regard it as a trump card.


    After Nick Frey left, Tony and Natasha stayed. Naturally, Tony wanted to know more about the universe and aliens.


    Natasha, even Jordan, is not sure whether she wants to get back together or get information.


    But it''s all a small matter. After being given the real name of death by old man Odin, even though he has initially mastered the power of death, although he doesn''t have any magic power, he has already possessed the first magic power.


    What this divine power of death brings is not only to open the blue bar, but also to strengthen Jordan''s body and life like Thor, and to evolve in a new direction.


    At this speed, Jordan feels that he will not be able to protect himself in this dangerous world for a long time.


    After chatting with Tony for a while, Tony, as a good money owner, easily contracted the decoration project of Jordan''s new home.


    And when Tony left, Jordan was dead and licked Natasha again.


    After licking skillfully, it''s natural to have what you want.


    Different from May''s conservatism, Jennie''s hotness, and Serena''s coldness, Natasha''s mind is more complicated. Perhaps in her heart, she has the purest feelings and sincerity, but what she shows is often indistinguishable between feelings and interests.


    Jordan felt that it would take a long time for him and Natasha to see each other.


    Despite the twists and turns of the Christmas celebration, she had a good time after all. Several days later, Natasha was summoned by the aegis to go on duty again.


    Shortly after Natasha left, however, Jordan received an unexpected message for help from dyke, whom Jordan had not seen for a long time.


    Manhattan, outside the campus of Culver University, in a cafe.


    Dyke is still bearded, bald and tough, wearing a black suit and Oxford Shoes, adding a touch of British aristocratic gentleman to his tough momentum.


    When Jordan arrived, dyke was like a lone wolf, drinking coffee, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of Calver University.


    "Hey, Decker, look again and the eyeballs fall off!"


    Jordan sat down in front of dyke, but in Dyke''s coffee cup, he smelled a strong smell of wine.


    In Jordan''s impression, Decker, a bald man, is actually a very strict self-discipline man, although he always has a sense of recklessness.


    If you look closely, Jordan can even see the red blood on Dyke''s eyes.


    "Joe


    Dyke said hello to Jordan, but without blinking, he was staring at a slim woman with black hair at the gate of Calver University.


    Mature, tall, beautiful and sweet.


    "Good girl, Decker," he said, "you don''t want me to come and see you peeping. What''s going on?"


    When the woman and a man walked into the campus talking and laughing, dyke turned his head, looked at Jordan and said, "Joe, I need you to help me kidnap this woman."


    Jordan was stunned for a moment. He thought that dyke had been pulled out of the bar because of his love and hatred. He completely changed his attitude.


    Dyke didn''t have any ambiguity. He continued: "this woman''s name is Betty Ross. Her father is a general of the U.S. military and has close ties with the Aidian organization. Not long ago, Heidi traced the source of Aidian organization''s demon potion, accidentally missed it, and was taken as an actual sample and given to the military."


    "So you''re going to kidnap this Betty and threaten his father?" he said


    Dyke nodded and said, "Heidi''s identity is also top secret in MI6. MI6 will not take the risk of fighting with the U.S. military to negotiate to save Heidi. That''s my only sister. I have to save her."


    "What about Ethan hunt, Clint and aegis?" he said


    Dyke clenched his fist tightly and said: "Ethan Hunt has also been arrested. Clint and aegis need time to negotiate with the military, but Heidi and they don''t have time any more. Adien won''t wait that long..."

 Chapter 172

    The military is a magical place, especially the U.S. military. Under the separation of powers, everything is taken care of by itself. Even if a crime or mistake is committed, only the U.S. military court can try it.


    With money, power and power, almost no one can contain it.


    Intelligence organizations such as aegis, CIA and MI6 sound like bullshit, but in front of the military, they can only be regarded as brothers at most.


    A lieutenant general in the army, and one with real power.


    It''s no wonder that dyke will ask for help from Jordan. In this case, it''s not easy for dyke to think of a way to kidnap Betty Ross.


    Joe has few friends, and dyke is one of them.


    For Dyke''s request, Jordan didn''t refuse. He said directly, "how are you going to do it?"


    Betty Ross is the daughter of a lieutenant general in the army. Even when she grows up, she and her father have lived separately, but there must be someone to protect her in secret.


    "I''ve been watching for two days, and there''s a psychotherapist named Leonard Samson at Culver University. He''s been interacting with Betty Ross. We can start with him," he said


    "That''s a good idea," said Jordan, after a little thought


    After the plan was made, the two soon separated. Dyke went to inquire about the military, while Jordan came to an apartment building near Calver University.


    A503, a fairly good home apartment.


    This is the residence of the psychotherapist, and such an apartment is hard to resist the silent entrance of Jordan.


    Towards 6 p.m., Leonard Samson went back to his apartment building from Culver University in a good mood, humming and opening the door.


    To Leonard''s surprise, the sound of a TV set came from his room.


    There''s a thief!


    Leonard is a big man with a bit of courage. Instead of leaving the room or calling the police, he takes out a baseball bat from the shoe cabinet and walks cautiously towards the living room.


    When he saw the scene in the living room, Leonard''s first feeling was that the thief was so bold.


    In the living room, I saw Jordan lying on a sofa in front of the fireplace in a posture of Ge You paralysis, his feet clubbing on the tea table, holding a cigar in one hand and a glass of juice in the other, watching the TV program in boredom.


    "Leonard, are you back? Sit down, don''t mention it


    Jordan naturally perceives the furtive Leonard, looks up at him, puts his cigar in his mouth, and points to a single person next to him. Leonard is stunned for a moment, and then has a strange feeling.


    It''s hard, I''m in the wrong room!


    Just when Leonard was in a daze, Jordan took a sip of the juice in his glass, frowned and said, "Leonard, you are too vegetarian. You are such a big man. Why don''t you have any whiskey at home?"


    "Cigars with juice are always a little strange."


    Recently, the idle egg hurts, but Jordan finds that he likes cigars more and more.


    Leonard was stunned for a while, then laughed and said: "if you can sneak into my house, it means you are not a good person. If you wait for me to come back here, it means that you are likely to ask me..."


    Just as Leonard showed off his little psychological knowledge, Jordan reached out and took a big gun out of his arms. Without saying a word, he pointed at Leonard.


    Leonard said only half of what he said. He simply shut up and raised his hands.


    He put the juice on the table and said, "Leonard, you''re right. I really want you to do me a little favor. Now call me and ask Betty Roth. Otherwise, you''re so smart that you''ll know what''s going to happen."


    "Betty?"


    Leonard has been chasing Betty Roth for a long time. Naturally, he knows the background behind Betty Roth.


    In fact, Leonard''s pursuit of Betty does not necessarily mean that he does not want to make better use of the background behind Betty.


    Now this kind of momentum of Jordan, fearless, immediately let Leonard think of a lot.


    Jordan nodded and threw Leonard a phone.


    Leonard answered the phone with a busy caster and said, "this gentleman, Betty, she..."


    Jordan directly interrupted each other''s words, said: "his father arrested two of my friends, you know, the army that group of bastards, very rough, but also very overbearing, I can only ask Betty to sit down, chat, you cooperate, so that everyone is good, how?"


    The person who can fight with an army general, in addition to terrorists, who else!


    For a moment, Leonard''s courage disappeared after he entered the door, his legs were a little weak, and he said, "Sir, can you..."


    "No!" Jordan said simply.


    Leonard faced the house and thought about it again and again. He said, "would you please don''t hurt me, or change to another place, this is the house I sold on loan, in my home..."


    "Leonard, you''d better cooperate, or I''ll have to beat you to death in your house," he said


    Leonard didn''t dare say anything more and soon called Betty Ross.


    As dyke investigated, the relationship between Leonard and Betty has made some progress recently. At Leonard''s vague request, Betty doesn''t have many ideas and promises to come back to Leonard''s house soon.


    After the phone call, Leonard took a sneak look at Jordan. It seemed that he had been thinking for a long time before he said, "Sir, you won''t hurt Betty, will you?"


    Jordan frowned and said, "it depends on Betty''s cooperation. Sit down. This is your home!"


    Leonard, with a sore face, sat shivering on the sofa next to Jordan.


    Just at this time, a fully armed figure came straight in from the window outside the building. Dyke looked at the scene in the living room, a little strange.


    Jordan turned off the TV, handed dyke a cigar and said, "what''s the situation with the military?"


    Decker looked a little ugly and said, "the military is very well guarded. They organized and built a research base with Aidian. It''s in the middle of Calver University. It''s guarded by a man named Emil bronsky. He''s a very strong guy."


    Jordan nodded, but there was pain in his heart.


    If he only heard about Betty Ross and the army lieutenant general, Jordan was just a little suspicious, but now as soon as the name of Emile bronsky appears, Jordan can be sure nine times out of ten.


    The lieutenant general should be the Hulk''s wicked father-in-law, general Ross.

 Chapter 173

    Jordan and Dyke''s plan is not complicated.


    Joe Denny kidnaps Betty Ross, and then calls to draw general Ross''s attention here. Then dyke sneaks into the military laboratory to rescue Heidi and Ethan.


    It''s enough to say that it''s a good way to attack the West or to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, the doorbell of Leonard''s house suddenly rang. The three people in the room were shocked. Jordan and Decker were a little excited. Leonard was heartbroken.


    "Open the door!"


    Dyke reacts a little bit, picks up the assault rifle at his waist, opens the safety, and takes a close look at Leonard.


    Leonard''s legs trembled a little, took a few deep breaths, and walked towards the door.


    At this time, Jordan suddenly said: "Leonard, think about your house, think about your own life, don''t have redundant ideas, if not necessary, we won''t hurt you and your girlfriend."


    Leonard nodded and looked much better.


    Things are much smoother than Joe Denny and dyke imagined, and Leonard''s performance is quite cooperative.


    Two minutes later, Leonard, black and ashamed, sat next to Betty. At this time, Betty, after a disappointed look at Leonard, looked fearlessly at Jordan and dyke.


    "Who are you?"


    Betty rose was obviously more courageous than Leonard, and also calm, without shouting and disobedience.


    Dyke was impulsive at this time. He looked at Betty in a bad way.


    "Miss Betty, we have investigated you. You are a kind person and don''t agree with your father. Please rest assured that we have no malice towards you and your father!"


    Betty sneered and glanced at the guns in the hands of Jordan and dyke, which was full of sarcasm.


    "Miss Betty, you are a professor of biochemistry. You must have heard of the devil''s Potion developed by Aidian organization," he said


    The irony on Betty''s face continued, and she said, "it''s a power potion. If you''re here for this, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I don''t understand..."


    "Miss Betty, that''s the devil''s Potion. It''s a highly infectious potion used by the Aidian organization to achieve its own goal. We have two colleagues who have been tracking down the criminal evidence of the Aidian organization and recently fell into your father''s hands. I hope you can call your father and cooperate with him, We won''t hurt you. "


    Betty''s face was a little puzzled, and then said: "impossible, rose. He''s crazy, especially in the aspect of biological agents. He won''t listen to me. Even if you kidnap me, it doesn''t have any effect."


    Seeing that Betty''s face was firm, dyke was a little anxious and ready to move.


    Fortunately, jordani is more rational and stops Dyke''s action. Dyke doesn''t know. Jordan is clear.


    Behind this Betty girl, besides general Ross, there is a hulk who is known as the strongest on earth. If this Betty girl has an accident with her two hands, it will be a big trouble.


    After stopping dyke, Jordan took out a piece of information from the backpack space and said, "this is part of the information about the devil''s potion that we got when we tracked down the Aidian organization. Miss Betty, you should be able to see the hidden danger of this thing. When you finish reading it, we''ll talk about other things."


    For others, Jordan doesn''t have to be so patient.


    The daughter-in-law of the Hulk, you''d better treat her well. You''d better save the girl''s life when the Hulk fights against her. You''d better save the Hulk''s idea of fighting Natasha.


    Bruce Benner''s own green is enough. Jordan doesn''t want to bring a little green on himself.


    Being able to work together with Bruce Benner, Betty Rose''s knowledge is not built. After reading the information for a while, her face becomes dignified.


    As Jordan said, there is a deep hidden danger in this devil''s Potion.


    Although it''s hard to perfect and repair, Betty can easily see the oddity with the ready-made data.


    After watching this, Betty''s face became very ugly and said, "I know the cooperation between the Aidian organization and my father. They want to popularize this medicine on a large scale in the whole army. Now they are in the experimental stage. Once the experiment is successful..."


    Betty didn''t finish, but Jordan and Decker had already thought of the scene.


    A fully mechanized armed army that has used devil''s Potion, if Aidian organization has any follow-up means to control this army, it will not be far from the outbreak of the Third World War.


    No wonder after the last party was destroyed, the Aidian group went to the military.


    "Miss Betty, that''s why we''ve come to you," said Jordan, gasping for air


    After a pause, Betty said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Jordan and dyke looked at each other, a little happy, said: "we hope you can draw some of the attention of your father and the military here..."


    Betty said directly, "it''s impossible. The experiment has started. My father won''t leave the barracks."


    All of a sudden, Dyke''s face turned pale. The palm of his hand clutching the handle of the gun creaked, and there was a strong murderous air on his body.


    "Dyke!" "Things may not be as bad as you think. Now is not the time to be impulsive," he said


    After stopping dyke, Jordan pondered for a while, looked at Betty and said, "Miss Betty, if your father knew Bruce Banner was here, would he do something?"


    Betty was surprised and said, "how do you know about Benner?"


    Jordan laughed and said, "I know a lot. Do you think this plan will work?"


    Betty was silent for a moment and said, "you can have a try, but I don''t know where Benner is now..."


    Jordan laughed and turned to look at Leonard next to him.


    Leonard, who had been listening with great interest, saw that Jordan''s eyes turned and he was immediately panicked and said, "I can''t, I don''t, I don''t know anything!"


    Jordan looked straight at Leonard and said, "Leonard, you''ve grown up to be a qualified man. Show your courage."


    Leonard shook his head wildly and said, "no, I don''t have the guts. I can''t do it."


    With a cold look on his face, Jordan reached for the pistol and said, "you''d better grow your courage and use it soon."


    Leonard: --

 Chapter 174

    Betty Rossby has more to do with it than Jordan and Decker imagine.


    On the one hand, Betty is really a kind person, on the other hand, the consequences of the popularization of the devil''s Potion are really frightening.


    If general Ross really wants to popularize the potion in the whole army, few people can afford the result.


    The purpose of jordani and dyke is to save people and destroy the cooperation between Aidian organization and the military. They don''t mean to hurt general Ross, which is not bad for Betty Ross.


    In the eyes of Jordan and dyke, Leonard had to pick up the phone and dial general Ross''s number.


    After a short time, the call was put through quickly.


    "Hello, is that general Ross? I''m Leonard Samson, Betty''s boyfriend... "


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to listen to you!"


    "Well, well, I recently found out that Betty has a lot of contact with a man who looks like a wanted man in the military, Bruce Benner..."


    "Where are you now? Where is Betty and the man? "


    "Just across from where I live, there''s a bar. The address is..."


    The phone soon hung up, and before even through the phone, Jordan and others can also recognize the impatience and excitement in general Ross''s words.


    With Bruce Benner as the lead, you''ll never worry about general Ross.


    Looking at Leonard''s face trembling, Jordan patted each other on the shoulder and said, "well done. If general Ross comes, you should know how to do it?"


    Leonard nodded wildly and said, "understand, understand!"


    After Leonard is finished, Jordan turns to look at Decker and Betty and says, "Decker, you can go to Calver''s lab now. After Heidi and Ethan are rescued, you can withdraw as soon as possible. We can talk about the cooperation between the Aidian organization and the military later."


    "As for us, Miss Betty, it''s time to go to the bar."


    Leonard''s role is so much, it is enough to cheat general Ross out, and Jordan is the real candidate to disguise Bruce Banner.


    It doesn''t need to be meticulous. It''s enough to hold general Ross for a moment.


    Half an hour later, in a bar with mostly wooden furniture.


    In front of the bar, Jordan wore a cap and deliberately showed half of his body, but covered his face tightly and pretended to be intimate with Betty Ross.


    In a car outside the bar, several soldiers in military uniform looked strange.


    "Is this man sure it''s Bruce Benner? It seems that the data is higher! "


    "I think so. I heard that general Ross''s daughter was Bruce Benner''s boyfriend. They were so close."


    "Then report it to the police."


    With an intelligence transmission to the military Laboratory of Calver University, soon, an armed helicopter took off from Calver University.


    At the same time, more than a dozen military vehicles loaded with guns and ammunition entered a military camp near New York, forming a long motorcade towards the bar where Jordan and Betty were.


    "Joe, the men in the military lab are on the move!"


    In the bar, in Jordan''s hidden headset, Dyke''s voice soon came.


    Jordan slightly adjusted his sitting posture, lowered his voice, said: "Decker, after you get it, retreat to the predetermined location, pay attention to safety."


    The plan went better than expected.


    Betty naturally heard the conversation between Jordan and dyke, hesitated for a moment, and said, "what about the devil potion? My father, he... "


    Even if the concept is not the same, but after all, it is the biological father and daughter.


    Considering the cooperation between Aidian organization and the military, Betty is still worried about her father''s safety.


    Jordan frowned and said, "I can give you the information about the devil''s Potion. If you think it''s necessary, I can even go to see your father with you."


    If there is enough information to prove the danger of devil''s Potion, as long as Ross is not a fool, he will be on guard against Aidian organization.


    Betty took the information from Jordan, paused and said, "this is enough."


    After that, there was some silence between Jordan and Betty.


    At the same time, on the upper floor of the bar, the gray haired bar owner pushed the door to a bedroom.


    In the room, a man in sloppy clothes, rough appearance, but with gentle temperament, like a baby, curled up in a corner of the bed.


    Obviously, there is a great lack of security in this man.


    The barman sighed, then woke up the other party, slightly excited, and said, "Bruce, your lucky day is coming!"


    The man who was woken up was a little alert for the first time, then he settled down and put on his glasses.


    The barman shook his head, pulled each other up, walked downstairs and said, "Bruce, look who''s here!"


    "Betty!"


    "Bruce?"


    Looking at Betty Ross standing up suddenly and running towards a polite man with glasses, although there is no sad feeling of being robbed of a girl by someone, there is still a pain in his heart.


    Is there such a coincidence that I happened to meet Bruce Benner in a random bar.


    Konima, now general Ross is encircling here.


    "Cough!" Thinking of this, Jordan had to interrupt the couple and said, "this is Mr. Bruce Banner, Miss Betty. Your father should be here soon."


    Sure enough, Betty''s face changed a lot after being reminded by Jordan.


    In an instant, Betty pulled up Bruce Banner and said anxiously, "Bruce, you hide quickly..."


    Just then, Jordan turned his head to the street and said, "it''s too late!"


    The next moment, on a road outside the street, you can see a group of military vehicles coming towards the bar. In addition, in a truck outside the bar, three soldiers in military uniforms rushed towards the bar.


    General Ross''s scouts outside the bar have discovered Bruce Banner.


    Jordan took a look at the soldier coming, spoke to Betty and Bruce, and said, "I''ll stop these soldiers, you two, run!"


    Anyway, Bruce Banner was exposed because of the reasons of Jordan and dyke.


    Although Jordan doesn''t want to have any conflict with the military, he can''t just watch Bruce Banner get caught.


    What''s more, if Bruce Benner is mad, turning into a hulk or something, isn''t he guilty?


    ****


    PS: happy National Day, in this jubilant day, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription~

 Chapter 175

    Bruce Benner and Betty Ross were far less loyal than jordani had imagined. They didn''t even have a polite word. When jordani met the soldiers who were running in a hurry, they ran away through the back door on one side.


    Jordan saw this scene, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    "Hands up, hands on your head, squat on the ground!"


    "The target person has appeared, to..."


    Bang!


    Three soldiers rushed into the bar, because they were investigating inside the city, so the three men were not equipped with powerful weapons, holding pistols, aimed at Jordan.


    When one of them reported the situation, jordani jumped up and directly saved the distance of six or seven meters. He shot off the pistols of two of them and looked fiercely at the soldier who was reporting.


    The tiger pounced on the spot and directly saved six or seven meters away.


    The soldier holding the walkie talkie, staring at his two companions like hanging pictures, slowly sliding down from the wall, opened his mouth, and could not say a word.


    "Gopher 2, gopher 2, please answer..."


    There was a hissing voice coming from the intercom, and Jordan looked at each other without blinking.


    The soldier furtively looked at his two companions, and the palm of his hand moved little by little, trying to wipe it off the waist pistol.


    "Your two guys just passed out," he said calmly. "If you cooperate a little, I''ll do it less."


    Bang!


    The soldier still had some backbone, but the speed of the other side''s gun drawing was far less than that of Jordan''s attack.


    Wait until the last soldier is done, Jordan picked up the walkie talkie on the ground, and soon disappeared in the bar.


    On the street, a long dragon like motorcade came, while Jordan took off his cap and tore off his dirty clothes. The whole person became the neat and elegant killer. Walking down the street, none of the soldiers who came in advance paid any attention to him.


    Assault rifles, snipers, heavy shooters, howitzers.


    It has to be said that the old father-in-law, general Ross, is really cruel enough to pit his son-in-law.


    Jordan walked through the confusion, pressed his headset and said, "dyke, what''s going on over there?"


    There was no echo in the headset, which made Jordan feel bad.


    After thinking about it, Jordan walked directly towards Calver University. Compared with Bruce Benner and Betty Ross, who are not loyal, Jordan is closer to dyke, Heidi and Ethan.


    It was dark at this time, and it didn''t take much effort for Jordan to enter Calver University.


    All the way along the military cordon, deep into the University, in some hidden places, Jordan saw a few comatose guys.


    Bang, bang!


    Far away, in the depths of Culver University, Jordan heard gunfire.


    Jordan NITTON speeded up and soon came to Calver University, near the military''s biological research laboratory.


    Boom!


    Just as Jordan approached, a violent explosion exploded in the middle of the laboratory.


    In the midst of the flames and smoke, two figures rush out of the corner of the laboratory in a mess. They are dyke and Ethan.


    Most of the equipment on Dyke''s body has been broken, and Ethan''s upper body is bare. There are bloodstains on his strong muscles, which are like being scratched by a cat.


    "Decker... The trough!"


    When Jordan saw them, he was about to meet them.


    But at the moment, in the midst of the rolling fire, under the light of the fire, a slender, slim figure with incomparable demons came out of the fire step by step.


    At this time, Heidi, just like the queen of the flame spirit, floats with her toes off the ground and her hair is red. Everywhere she passes, everything is incinerated into ashes and ruins.


    Boom!


    Jordan''s voice was a little louder, so Heidi noticed it. In a moment, a line of fire spread along the void and landed on the place where Jordan was standing.


    Peng!


    With a touch of flame, even the soil under Jordan''s feet was burned into glass like crystals.


    Jordan flew a few meters away and hid behind a huge hundred year old tree. He didn''t dare to make any noise.


    After Jordan had kept quiet enough, Heidi, who was like the queen of the fire elves, ignored Jordan, and just set fire to the whole laboratory.


    At the same time, dyke and Ethan also quietly came to Jordan''s nearby.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Jordan watched Heidi fly in the flames. Some of his big heads asked dyke.


    Instead of blaming himself, it was Ethan. The bloodstain on his body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. It was only a few seconds before he recovered completely.


    With a sneak look at Heidi''s direction, Ethan said, "we''ve been injected with the devil''s medicine!"


    Jordan was stunned and said, "f.. K, the devil''s potion in syndicate''s hand doesn''t have this effect."


    Ethan grinned bitterly and clenched his fist. There were magic lines spreading on his arms. He said: "it''s a new type of devil potion developed by the Aidian organization and the military. It combines all kinds of strange serum..."


    From Ethan''s words, jordani understands what kind of Magic Cave this laboratory is.


    The Aidian organization itself is not a good person. The military is a group of people who are incomparably radical. The combination of the two shows that the degree of fanaticism in drug development is far more radical and fanatical than that in the Aidian organization.


    Among the laboratories here alone, there are more than 400 experimental subjects, including prisoners, soldiers and ordinary people.


    Ethan and Heidi, after they were caught by the Aidian organization, the results can be imagined.


    The new devil potion is not complete, and the side effects are extremely fierce. If the first potion goes down, 99% of the experimental subjects will die on the spot.


    If the effect of the first drug can be sustained, in order to test out the best proportion of new drugs, the experimental body will be injected twice to make up for the gene defect.


    The third, the fourth, until perfect.


    Ethan was able to carry two potions. He had two extraordinary abilities, self-healing and magical power. Even so, he almost collapsed and survived by self-healing.


    Heidi, on the other hand, is a bull. After six experiments, her body gene''s affinity for fire is almost perfect.


    After dyke sneaked into the laboratory, he killed most of the researchers, which also led to the decline of the inhibitory effect of the laboratory, and then Heidi broke out.


    And then that''s what Jordan saw.


    Heidi has almost become the queen of the fire elves. She is extremely resentful of everything in this laboratory. Her violent ability is even more powerful. It looks like she is going to burn this place to white ground.


    Jordan was tongue tied for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    If Jordan wants to see it, it shouldn''t be a bad thing. In order to become strong, he has to fight against the Mutual Aid Association, the CIA, the hydra, the undead and the hell devil. At the end of the day, he has been accepted as a son.


    In contrast, after Heidi was caught, it took only ten days. If six potions went down, her ability would have exploded.


    Mad, this man and this man can''t keep up with each other.

 Chapter 176

    In the University of Culver, the laboratory organized by the military and Aidian covers an area of more than two square kilometers.


    Even if the missile is used to bomb, at least three or five powerful missiles must be launched to completely destroy the whole laboratory. However, in Heidi''s madness, the whole laboratory is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Where Heidi passed, the ground was as smooth as glass, covered with a layer of white ash.


    Looking a little frightened, Jordan suddenly turned to Ethan and said, "Heidi doesn''t have to be like this all the time, does she?"


    Ethan as like as two peas in ordinary people, if he does not launch extraordinary abilities.


    There is no reason, in Heidi''s body, can only keep this kind of flame Fairy Queen state.


    Ethan pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. After the experiment, my ability was continuously stimulated for less than seven hours and then returned to normal. Heidi''s words..."


    Speaking of later, Ethan hesitated, after all, the situation of the two people is not the same.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Now general Ross is taking his troops to hunt down his son-in-law outside Calver University, but it doesn''t mean that the other party will let the lab go.


    It won''t take long for general Ross to discover such a big movement.


    When general Ross comes around with a large army, the fun will be great.


    Jordan turned over his hand and pulled out his beloved white wedding dress from his waist. He looked in the direction of Heidi and said, "Heidi, in this state, will she be hurt?"


    Ethan doesn''t know much about it. Decker has a sore face and takes out an assault rifle from behind.


    Half the barrel of the assault rifle in Dyke''s hand was burned directly. Dyke said, "Heidi and I met each other before. The temperature of the fire on her body is very high, and it can burn air and give out a kind of impact force. Ordinary guns have no effect on it any more."


    Obviously, the meeting between dyke and Heidi was not very pleasant.


    With a little hesitation, Jordan said, "Decker, you attacked Heidi?"


    With a black face, dyke said, "it was just an accident. I was suddenly startled. Later I recognized that it was Heidi."


    Jordan nodded and said, "that''s to say, Heidi didn''t kill you, did she?"


    Dyke glared at Jordan and said, "I''m Heidi''s brother, my own!"


    Jordan looked at Dyke''s bald head, and then at Dyke''s bearded face. Although he didn''t say anything, the doubt in his eyes was obvious.


    "F.. K, I..."


    "Decker, Heidi didn''t kill you, which means she still has consciousness and reason. You should understand what this means!"


    "What does it stand for?"


    "We can stop her. No, to be exact, Decker, you can stop her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dyke takes a look at the direction of the laboratory. Heidi has now reached a height of more than ten meters, like the sun goddess. Her whole body is wrapped in flames and light. Endless flames flow down Heidi''s body like a waterfall. Where she passes, everything is gone.


    I''m afraid that if I can''t get to the front, I will become ashes.


    I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me!


    Dyke looked at Jordan suspiciously, with a little hurt in his eyes.


    "Dyke, Heidi, but you''re your sister, your own baby!" he said


    Dyke: "manima..."


    Jordan patted Dyke on the shoulder and said, "you should know what will happen if we are surrounded by the military. Don''t worry, I will miss it. No, it''s covering you."


    This time, you can only choose to attack Heidi, or you can only choose the way of Jordan.


    Dyke gritted his teeth, pushed Jordan out of the back of the tree and yelled in the direction of the lab.


    Boom!


    The whole void is suddenly hot. Heidi in the sky looks at Jordan with a fierce look, as if there is a line of fire along his eyes, which makes Jordan sweat all over.


    Heidi''s speed is not fast, from mid air, floating to, a little convergence of the body''s flame.


    But even so, several meters apart, Jordan could see the grass under his feet withered and yellow with naked eyes.


    "Hi, Heidi, it''s me, Jordan Jovovich. We worked together on Halloween!"


    With Jordan''s slightly dry words, the flame on Heidi''s body in the void began to slowly extinguish. At the end, there was only a thin layer of flame wrapping Heidi''s body.


    "Oh, Shetter..."


    Under the high temperature and flame, Heidi''s own gene is compatible with the flame, and there will be nothing, but the clothes on Heidi''s body are unbearable.


    After the shock of the experiment, Heidi''s figure was a little more perfect than before, and she was condescending.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. As soon as he was about to say something, Heidi noticed the oddity of Jordan.


    Boom!


    Heidi''s body, the flame suddenly strong, layer upon layer wrapped, there is a raging fire, from Jordan''s body crazy lick, in a moment, Jordan''s whole clothes, were burned out, leaving only a big underpants printed with SpongeBob.


    For the control of the fire, Heidi has almost reached an amazing point.


    Jordan bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Heidi. He said in a voice, "Heidi, I know you are very conscious. I don''t have any malice. No one will dislike you. You don''t know how beautiful you are. F.. K, what am I talking about?"


    Heidi was obviously fluctuating in mid air, and the air was hot and dry.


    Jordan shakes his head, shakes off the messy thoughts, and says again, "Heidi, it''s meaningless to destroy those laboratories. It''s time for us to leave..."


    The heat wave abated slightly, and Heidi''s tired voice suddenly said, "I need clothes!"


    "Yes," he said! Yes, clothes


    Since Jordan''s new home was demolished for the second time, Jordan has stored a lot of things in his space backpack, including a lot of clothes, combat clothes, etc.


    Heidi''s body is just genetically altered and her mind is not deranged.


    It''s just the kind of experiment that lasted for several days, which made Heidi accumulate a lot of pain and anger. After burning most of the laboratory, Heidi''s reason has completely recovered.


    Looking for a place, Heidi changed into Jordan''s clothes.


    When she reappeared, Heidi''s hair was still golden, just like the color of the sun. Her slightly larger shirt had a knot at the hem, a jacket and a pair of combat pants. Because of the genetic change and flame affinity, she had a different charm.


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, then said: "Heidi, you are so beautiful!"


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Dyke came over at this time, protecting Heidi behind him with an alert face, and said to Jordan, "Jovovich, you scum man, don''t try to hit my sister."


    damn you!


    Johnny glared at dyke, and now he jumped out to be a brother. Just now, which son of a bitch pushed himself out.


    Just as Jordan was about to use his fist to reason with dyke, Ethan came up and said, "someone in the military is coming here. We have to find a place to hide."

 Chapter 177

    With the power of jordani and others, in addition to dyke, as long as we don''t face thousands of troops, even if we fight with the military, we won''t lose.


    But military representation means too much.


    Jordan and others can eliminate hundreds of soldiers, but once they do that, there will be no place for them in the whole United States, and they will be madly retaliated by the U.S. military all over the world.


    Even if Heidi and Ethan want revenge, they should be looking for Aidian.


    There is no need for a full-scale war with the US military.


    However, what makes jordani and others feel painful is that general Ross, who did not know what was crazy, mobilized more than a thousand troops and surrounded the whole university of Culver in layers.


    According to Heidi and Ethan, general Ross doesn''t value cooperation with Aidian as much as he thought.


    General Ross is not a fool. Before cooperation, the effect of devil potion should be tested naturally.


    General Ross may not know about the infectivity of the devil''s Potion, but his success rate of 30% and the shape that changes in the direction of the devil after success make him very dissatisfied.


    However, general Ross did not give up cooperation with Aidian organization.


    At the request of general Ross, the research and development of new drugs began.


    What really haunts general Ross is the former super soldier serum. The influence of the US captain during World War II, especially in the army, is almost maddening.


    That''s what makes Jordan and others confused.


    Since we don''t attach importance to the research and development of new drugs, there should be no reason for general Ross, the old man with white hair, to spend so much energy and effort to surround the University.


    Heidi, dyke and Ethan were confused and even prepared to confront the army.


    Jordan, however, had more than three guesses to make general Ross''s son-in-law go to such trouble, unless it was possible that Bruce Benner and Betty Ross also ran into Calver University.


    It''s impossible to rush out of Culver University in a short time.


    Unless Jordan and others want to have a complete confrontation with the U.S. military, once there is a conflict, Jordan and others dare not say that the soldiers in Calver University will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    Four people and a line, looking for a girl dormitory building to hide.


    There are also a large number of students and faculty members in Calver University. The whole university is completely blocked at night. At dawn, even if general Ross is no matter how overbearing he is, he will inevitably evacuate the crowd.


    Jordan''s plan is to disguise himself as a student, a faculty member and take the opportunity to escape in the chaos.


    For the four of them, that''s the old business.


    A night without words, Jordan several times want to close comfort, sudden big change Heidi, are Daike to stop.


    Early the next morning.


    As jordani and others expected, under the pressure of the American people and the news media, general Ross had to open a hole and start to evacuate the school.


    The four camouflaged themselves and dispersed among the crowd. In a short distance, they went to the exit with the flow of people.


    Because everyone has to check their identity, the speed of evacuation is not very fast.


    It''s not too difficult to muddle through such an examination by means of Jordan and others.


    However, as Jordan walked along the crowd and got closer to the school gate, he suddenly saw two figures in the crowd, a man and a woman, the man wearing a cap and the woman wearing a mask.


    A look at these two people, that is, with a look at Jordan and others, there must be something wrong, want to get out.


    Amateur, very amateur.


    Two people such dress up, in the chaotic crowd, it is like standing out from the crowd, it is too special.


    Jordani make complaints about him, but he suddenly gets a shock.


    Bruce Benner and Betty Ross, two names, suddenly flashed in Jordan''s mind.


    It''s so special. It''s amazing!


    Jordan and others can think of getting out while evacuating the crowd. Bruce Banner and Betty Ross can also think of it. After all, no one is a fool.


    But this pair of male and female dog camouflage means, too obvious some.


    Almost without thinking about it, Jordan pushed forward in the crowd for a while, holding Heidi''s little hand in the crowd.


    Boom!


    There was a hot breath, and Jordan could feel the heat in his palm, and then it subsided.


    Heidi was grabbed by Jordan, and almost ran away on the spot. She turned her head to look at Jordan. The scorn for the scum man in her eyes was obvious, and she was about to get rid of Jordan.


    Jordan''s egg hurts.


    Last night, dyke instilled in Heidi a whole night''s unclear idea about Jordan, Serena, Natasha and many other women, just in case of Jordan attacking his sister.


    After all, Jordan is still very handsome. He is also very attractive to women because he is very tactful, affectionate and righteous, young and rich, and has a deep licking skill.


    Feel Heidi''s resistance, but Jordan is to add a force, directly hold Heidi.


    At this time, Jordan''s expression was serious and serious. He approached Heidi, grabbed each other''s waist and said, "there''s going to be a big trouble soon. Don''t go near there!"


    Jordan said that Bruce Benner and Betty Ross, who were in the crowd, were close to the school gate.


    Jordan said seriously, Heidi earned a little, can not break free, can only speechless look down Jordan''s eyes.


    Heidi was born in MI6 and worked as an undercover agent for a period of time as an international broker. Although she was very young and didn''t make a long debut, her vision was not bad. She suddenly saw Bruce Benner and Betty Ross who stood out from the crowd.


    "Who are those two people?"


    "A couple of dogs, Rose''s daughter and son-in-law."


    "Bruce Benner?"


    "You know about the Hulk, too?"


    "I saw an image in the laboratory..."


    While Jordan and Heidi were talking far away, Bruce Benner and Betty Rose''s approach at the school gate attracted the attention of the soldiers at the gate.


    Soon, more than a dozen soldiers were carrying guns, and a riot broke out at the school gate.


    At the school gate.


    Bruce Benner and Betty Ross were held at gunpoint by more than a dozen soldiers. Betty Ross quickly took off her mask and stood in front of Bruce Benner.


    These soldiers are under general Ross''s command. Naturally, they know their own general''s daughter.


    One of the leading soldiers raised his hand and clenched his fist to stop the soldiers around him, saying: "Miss Ross, this man is a red wanted criminal of the military, very dangerous..."


    Betty Ross ignored the other side''s words, reached out to block all the shooting directions, and yelled to Bruce Benner behind him, "Bruce, run."


    Bruce Benner''s honest and full-bodied face was struggling, obviously he didn''t want his lover to bear all this.


    At the same time, the more than ten soldiers stepped forward and said, "Miss Ross, please don''t hinder us from performing our official duties, otherwise, for general Ross..."


    Betty Ross sneered, then turned sharply and pushed Bruce Banner into the crowd.


    Then, Betty rose also did not know where to find out a pistol and came to the sky is a shot.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there were hundreds of thousands of people at the gate of the school. Under the sound of gunfire, they became a mess.


    ****


    PS: Please subscribe, please vote, please support!

 Chapter 178

    General Ross is not a good man, but his daughter is obedient, kind and brave.


    Not everyone has the courage to have a boyfriend like Bruce Benner, let alone fight against his father for such a boyfriend.


    Betty Rose''s shot in the air, the success of the school gate caused a lot of riots.


    Thousands of students and faculty members immediately left more than ten soldiers in disorder. Even though there were a large number of soldiers guarding outside the school gate, some of them forced their way out.


    However, under such disturbances, crowding and trampling are also very serious.


    Bruce Benner soon disappeared, and Jordan took the opportunity to hold Heidi, as the mainstay, to keep all the people out.


    "What do we do now?


    Heidi and Jordan were a little far away from the school gate. The riot lasted for less than two minutes. Surrounded by a large number of soldiers, a certain degree of order was soon restored.


    Dyke and Ethan are old timers. They are close to the school gate. At the first time of the riot, they have rushed out.


    Jordan watched a large number of soldiers block the crowd, and a convoy began to rush into the school. He still hugged Heidi and said, "wait a minute, the military can''t block the crowd all the time and don''t let it out."


    The riot in the crowd gradually subsided. Heidi struggled in Jordan''s arms for a while, but couldn''t get rid of it. He said, "should you let me go now?"


    "No, Heidi, I''m the best friend of dyke, and you''re Dyke''s sister. I can''t let you get hurt in the slightest bit," he said


    Heidi rolled her eyes and was about to say something when a woman in the crowd suddenly approached them.


    Unlike Bruce Banner, who ran away in the chaos, Betty rose was at the center of the chaos when the riot happened. Although she was not caught by the soldiers, she could not get out of the crowd.


    In the crowd was coerced around several times, Betty rose found after Jordan, came to Jordan and Heidi two people.


    Just as Heidi was about to reason with Jordan, Betty Ross grabbed him and said, "Sir, help me and Bruce."


    Now Betty Ross, struggling with hope.


    It''s like a drowning man who catches the last straw to save his life and seizes Jordan''s arm to death. There''s a big disagreement and it''s about to explode.


    Before Jordan said a word, Betty begged again: "yesterday at the bar, I did everything you asked me to do. You owe me that."


    Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t.


    Betty rose said something to help Jordan and dyke attract general Rose''s attention. After hearing this, Heidi sneered and broke away from Jordan''s arms.


    "Betty, you have to let go of me first. Bruce will be fine..." he said


    Betty Ross said, "help me, help Bruce, please!"


    Looking at the soldiers who had noticed the movement in the distance, Jordan had a feeling of being ruined and said, "Betty, I''ll help you. We''ve been noticed. Let''s get out of here first."


    After he agreed to Betty, Jordan was very comfortable. He grabbed Betty''s little hand again and took them with him. It was like squeezing in the middle of the campus.


    "Dyke and Ethan, you two need to find a place to hide. Heidi and I will find you when we get away..."


    "Norman, I need your help..."


    "James, it''s me. You owe me. It''s time to pay it back!"


    "Shetter, Tony? I heard that you have something to do with the military... Yes, I''m here at Culver University... "


    Those big soldiers behind, have found the clue, began to chase three people from the crowd.


    At this time, Jordan felt more and more uneasy and contacted all the people he could contact.


    This uneasiness is not an illusion.


    After being given the real name of death by old man Odin, Jordan''s sense of danger is more sensitive than before. This time, his uneasiness is unprecedented.


    ¡°Stop£¡ If we don''t stop, we''ll shoot! "


    The crowd was crowded. Jordan and Heidi, with Betty Ross as a tow bottle, couldn''t walk too fast. They were soon surrounded by a large number of soldiers.


    Around Jordan, Heidi''s palms began to heat up.


    "There''s no need to do that," he said, giving each other a reassuring look


    After stopping Heidi, Jordan pointed to the sky. There was a news TV helicopter in the sky. It was taking aerial photos of the situation below.


    Not to mention the destructive power of Heidi after transformation, the consequences of fighting with the military in public alone are enough to make Jordan and Heidi unbearable.


    Jordan and Heidi didn''t resist. Because of Betty Ross, they were quickly taken into a military vehicle.


    The military vehicles ran rampant in the campus. In a short time, they came to a huge playground. At the edge of the playground, general Ross with white hair was commanding something.


    The three were taken to general Ross.


    After a while, general Rose''s attention shifted from the signalman to the three men, first from the two men, and finally looked at Betty rose and said, "do you know what you''re doing? Do you know that your behavior today is enough to send you to the military court? "


    "You don''t have to say that," said Betty, with an angry look on her face


    General Ross trembled and yelled, "I''m your father. Is that how you talk to me?"


    Betty sneered and said, "no, of course you''re not..."


    "Enough, take her down!" Rose directly roared, interrupted each other''s words, like a furious lion, looked at Jordan and Heidi, said: "Jordan Jovovich is not small, in such a short time, can find so many big people to intercede for you."


    "General Ross, I don''t mean to offend you. I just have to!" he said with a modest smile


    General Ross laughed and said, "what about her? Her strength belongs to the military. You can''t find a few lobbyists to take people away. "


    Jordan frowned and thought, "I have some shares in the Osborne space lab. general Ross should know what''s in that lab?"


    General Ross laughed strangely and said, "do you want to exchange shares for her? That''s a great asset


    Jordan also laughed and said: "if general Ross agrees, can we leave? My girlfriend and I have no intention to fight against the military. Before, it was just because of Aidian organization..."


    Just as Joe Denny was talking, Betty, not far away, suddenly yelled again and said, "Jovovich, I don''t agree. Bruce''s blood is for you to help him out."


    Suddenly, general Ross''s face changed.


    Jordan''s face was full of pain and looked at the already crazy Betty rose. His heart was full of a kind of love.

 Chapter 179

    A woman in love is stupid and crazy, just like Betty rose now. She is almost completely crazy.


    But there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Betty rose is not familiar with Jordan and others. To be exact, there is a little contradiction. After all, yesterday, Jordan and dyke kidnapped Betty rose.


    At that time, Betty rose showed enough kindness and righteousness. After knowing the details, she did not resist, but tried her best to cooperate with the plans of Jordan and dyke.


    It''s just that everything has changed since Bruce Benner appeared.


    Jordan''s original intention was to negotiate with general Ross to let him and Heidi go. After going out, he would change his clothes and help Bruce Banner without revealing his identity.


    How are you now? It''s really special!


    Sure enough, after general Ross heard Bruce Benner''s blood, the other side''s expression, which had been softened, suddenly changed. He stared at Jordan like an angry lion, waved his hand directly and said, "take them both down to me. Anyone''s plea will be rejected."


    Trying to fail, Jordan clenched Heidi''s little hand, ready to attack at any time.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, a shot suddenly exploded from a building in the distance.


    "Sir, we''ve found the target of the mission. The target is to hit, f.. K. what kind of monster is that?"


    "Roar!"


    "Fire, fire with all your strength!"


    On the radio station of the signalman next to general Ross, there was a sound of chaos, the roar of giant animals, the sound of violent guns, and the cry of fear and pain of some soldiers.


    Boom!


    Then, a figure, from a window of the building, was directly thrown out, hundreds of meters in the sky, falling into a lake with a parabola.


    I''m afraid this man can''t live. Even if he falls into the water, he will die.


    "Smoke bomb, force hawk out of the building!"


    "Sonic guns ready, terminator team ready!"


    "Emile bronsky, it''s time for you to act!"


    With general Ross''s orders constantly issued, soon, a company of military vehicles with multiple gun barrels were mobilized, and a series of shrieks sounded. More than 100 smoke bombs and tear gas bombs were directly fired into the building.


    It was just a moment. The thick smoke, like a burning room, escaped from every window of the building.


    Boom!


    Not for a long time, with the smoke filled the whole building, a green figure more than two meters high, wearing a big underpants, leaping out from the rolling smoke like a shell.


    When the Hulk landed, a large plastic runway was crushed directly.


    After being processed by smoke bomb and tear gas bomb, nahok fell to the ground with tears and snot, and hammered twice in his face in pain and anger, which was a little better.


    At the same time, more than six military vehicles with huge sonic guns rushed into the playground like fierce beasts, quickly allocated their positions, and completely surrounded hawk.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the rolling cluster of sound waves broke out, and the violent force even twisted the air out of white waves, forming six strong sound waves.


    Roar!


    When he was caught off guard, hawk was in agony under the six sound waves. He covered his ears with his hands, but it didn''t help. He was furious and roared at the surrounded vehicles.


    At this time, a blonde soldier in a loose uniform, with a whole team of more than 20 people, rushed to the battlefield.


    The speed and strength of these people are obviously beyond the scope of normal people.


    The military has been studying super soldier serum for decades, not without any achievements. This terminator team is one of the most powerful forces in the military under general Ross.


    "Do it!"


    With Namir bronsky''s order, he has gone to the 20 terminator teams near the battlefield, and directly separated more than half of them, holding a strange kind of gun, spraying out one power grid after another, directly enveloping hawk in the center of the battlefield.


    Then, more than a dozen people were left. Strange chains were spurted from the guns. They were shackled and locked the struggling hawk in the power grid. They were trying to catch him alive with the strength of more than a dozen people.


    What a troublemaker!


    What else can the military do? Never in a movie.


    Jordan finally understood why he was so uneasy in his heart before, which originated from the military.


    Unlike intelligence organizations such as aegis, CIA and Tianyan, the U.S. military is the real organization of violence. With two or three hundred years of experience, just one lieutenant general Ross can control more than 20 extraordinary special forces and those fancy weapons.


    Even the strongest people on the surface like hawk will suffer greatly if they are not careful.


    Not to mention Joe Denny, who has just gained the power of death, even with Heidi after transformation, he is definitely not an opponent of the military, and he is not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    Of course, there are also reasons for the low IQ of Hawke in the current situation.


    While Jordan is staring at the dog, Betty Ross, who is being held with Jordan and Heidi, pushes away the soldiers and shouts that she is going to rush towards the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Jordan felt a deep sense of inferiority.


    These days, it''s really the best way to cast a good tire.


    With the strength of Jordan and Heidi, they can''t break away from the custody of several soldiers. Of course, they can. But seeing the strength of the military, Jordan and Heidi are honest and tight. Unless someone is carrying the pot, they can only watch carefully, no matter how powerful they are.


    Take another look at Betty Ross. You can struggle as you want and shout as you want.


    Jordan''s idea is weird, but Heidi is a little different.


    On the one hand, the situation of Heidi and Bruce Benner, which means that they are both the experimenters who have been chased by the military, on the other hand, women are always more emotional. They can''t help but sympathize with Betty Rose''s pain.


    Heidi quietly approached Jordan and said, "shall we help them?"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment and said: "no, the military bastards, why help them when they treat us like this?"


    Heidi rolled her eyes and said, "it''s Betty and Bruce!"


    Even more painful, Jordan said, "Heidi, you have to think clearly. If you are against the military, it''s that Betty who just cheated us."


    Heidi opened her mouth and wanted to say something else.


    Jordan sighed and said, "don''t worry, these military idiots will never be the big, stupid opponent of hawk."


    Sure enough, it''s in Jordan''s voice.


    On the battlefield, in the shock of the cluster sound wave, nahok grasped a chain on his wrist, abruptly broke it and pulled it hard. It was like the propeller of a helicopter, and he swung a soldier of the terminator team.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the soldier of the terminator team, who was thrown up, was thrown out like a shell by hawk, and directly hit a sonic gun chariot, which staggered, and the sonic gun bore was directly broken.


    "Oh, Shetter!"


    This scene is a bit too cruel, Jordan reached out to Heidi''s arms, comfort.


    ¡°Stop£¡¡±


    Heidi directly resisted Jordan, a look of disdain.


    At the same time, the situation on the battlefield has changed again.


    "Drop the gun and get close!"


    The more angry Hawk is on the battlefield, the stronger he will be. Seeing this, Emile bronsky yells at the terminator team members around him.


    Hawk is still struggling, tearing his own power grid and chain.


    At this time, the remaining 19 members of the terminator team took a pat on their bodies. In the huge backpack behind them, there was an extension of iron armor. In the mechanical sound, all the 19 members of the terminator team were wrapped up.


    Unlike Tony''s steel armor, the armor on these people is more like the armor on the ancient battlefield, but it is much heavier. There is no ark reactor to be used as energy support, and only some high-tech batteries can be used as part of the power.


    If you are an ordinary soldier, you can''t afford the pressure of this kind of iron can.


    However, the 19 members of the terminator team are all extraordinary special forces transformed by super soldier serum. After wearing this kind of iron can, not only the speed of action is not reduced, but the defense is greatly enhanced, and the strength is also increased.


    Just when these people were covered with iron armor, hawk broke free from the shackles of his body, roared, and jumped tens of meters like Titan, smashing a sonic chariot.


    Hawk in such a big playground crazy jump, impatient, swung the chariot to smash.


    It''s just a short time, and the remaining five sonic chariots are all smashed by hawk.


    "The target has no sense and strong destructive power. Please kill it!"


    When hawk messed up, Emile bronsky, with a strong confidence, sent a request to general Ross through the walkie talkie.


    "Permission to shoot!"


    General Ross was just silent for a moment, and then he spoke very simply.


    Twenty terminator teams, which is the strongest force that general Ross can bring out. Even if it''s a lieutenant general, the military can''t give all the resources to Ross.


    If he still can''t win hawk this time, it will be enough for Ross to drink a pot in the military based on the noise from Calver university this time.


    In the past, they fought with hawk in deserted places or abroad.


    At that time, the military could be regarded as not seeing it. Now the fighting has appeared on the land of the United States, even directly in the university campus of New York.


    The pressure on rose is also enormous. If he can''t be captured alive, he can only accept the killing and get hawk''s body.


    When it was time to be cold-blooded, general Ross seemed extremely cold-blooded.


    Betty rose was beside general rose, almost hoarse in crying, but he was not moved at all.

 Chapter 180

    Along with Emile bronsky, a total of 20 people, began to charge in a slow to fast way, toward the direction of nahok.


    Bang bang!


    One after another, like a raging rhinoceros, the armored figures formed a formation, one after another, pounding fiercely towards nahaoke.


    Hawk has no intelligence. When he didn''t meet mieba''s father, he was definitely a super model of positive rigidity.


    In the face of the charge of the terminator team, naturally there is no way to avoid, roaring away one after another figures. However, even if Hawk is extremely powerful, after the impact disappears, naturally his strength will be greatly reduced.


    More than ten armored figures flew in succession, and hawk was soon staggered by the following figures.


    Until the last member of the terminator team hit hawk heavily, hawk''s whole person was directly hit and flew several meters away and fell to the ground.


    Roar!


    As a model of hard hard hard current, the brainless strong man, after hawk was hit and flew, the whole person was a little confused. He shook his head and snorted. When he saw the tin cans turning over one by one, he roared again.


    At the same time, Emile bronsky, who had never done it, roared.


    All of a sudden, in that Emile bronsky''s body, the muscles soared, the red magic lines spread, but in a moment, he grew into a somewhat ferocious super muscular man.


    With an order, Emile bronsky took the lead and rushed to hawk with a very fast speed. He leaned down to avoid hawk''s slap and another hook, which made hawk float.


    Bang bang!


    Compared with Haoke, Emile bronsky is a super model among battle maniacs. In terms of fighting technology, he has crushed several grades that Haoke does not know.


    Moreover, at this time, all those tins came rushing, and from time to time, they rushed up to fight with nahaoke, or create some containment.


    From a long distance, hawk was oppressed by Emile Browns holding a group of tins.


    On the edge of the playground, Jordan and Heidi, who are watching the game, see this scene and look at each other.


    It''s the devil''s Potion!


    Unlike the members of the terminator team, Emile bronsky is obviously much better than the others. Even if he is ten times as fit as Jordan, he can''t say that he can control the other side.


    Apparently, Emile bronsky was also experimenting with aidin''s new drug.


    Just when Jordan and Heidi were shocked.


    In the battlefield, some changes soon took place. After being abused for a long time, hawk became more and more furious and roared like thunder. Once again, he was hit by an iron can, and then he took a punch from the other side. Then he suddenly turned his head and grabbed the iron can, which was a burst of pig arch tearing.


    The iron can made by the military, under the palm of hawk''s hand, seems to be no different from paper.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the tin can had been torn apart by hawk, and then suddenly stepped on the chest of the terminator team members.


    Rage again, power again.


    The tins that could have knocked hawk off began to become powerless. Especially after hawk opened the fury, the whole person did not care at all. They jumped around like shells. They were in high spirits, and they even flattened the tins directly.


    More than a dozen members of the terminator team, even with Emile bronsky''s constant provocation and containment, could not withstand the disaster of hawk.


    A moment later, apart from the two seriously injured people who were thrown away by hawk and barely survived, only Emile bronsky was left to support.


    "Fool, you fool, you have invincible power, but you can''t use it!"


    "Such power should be mine..."


    Emile bronsky is basically a standard warrior maniac and combatant maniac. With his flexible body and profound fighting skills, he surrounds hawk and constantly attacks and provokes.


    It''s a pity that Emile bronsky can still hurt each other if we talk about the former hawk.


    But after the second anger, Hawk has soared to nearly three meters tall. Apart from being harassed by Emile bronsky, he has no feeling of being hit by the other side.


    If we can''t attack for a long time, something will happen.


    Although Emile bronsky looked down on hawk''s shaggie eight random hit, but also can''t bear hawk''s any.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, Emile bronsky was breathing in the air. With a roar, hawk''s palm was like a mountain on Emile bronsky''s body.


    Bang!


    The hit Emile bronsky, like a baseball under hawk, with the wind blowing, crashed into a concrete wall.


    A miserable match!


    Jordani and Heidi observed two seconds of silence for Emile bronsky, only to see nahok jump forward and fall in front of the crowd on the edge of the playground like a meteorite.


    Roar!


    A roar like a fierce beast, with the sound of wind and saliva, sprayed directly on general Ross''s face.


    After being shot by a hulk nearly three meters away, general Ross opened his eyes with saliva and his hair became a mess. He wanted to be tough in front of his monster son-in-law, but he opened his mouth several times and couldn''t speak again.


    On the contrary, Betty Roth, who wanted her father dead, suddenly rushed out and stood in front of general Roth.


    "Bruce, no!"


    Compared with general Ross, Betty Ross, a woman struggling back and forth between her cold-blooded father and monster lover, has much more courage.


    In the face of Betty Ross, hawk soon calmed down from the violent state, and even his body size became a little smaller.


    Betty Ross''s eyes, Jordan can''t understand.


    However, the other side''s action, Jordan is to see a clear, the other side directly reached out, toward the face of hawk touched in the past.


    Knowing that Hawk has a certain consciousness, he has no resistance to Betty Ross, but under the close air conflict, Jordan still pulls Heidi back two steps.


    Jordan can clearly feel that this Hawk has the power to easily kill everyone present.


    "Father, I beg you, let Bruce go..."


    "Roar!"


    Betty Roth turned to general Roth and pleaded, and hawk growled.


    The soldiers around shivered a little, but they were still strong. They raised their guns and pointed to hawk.


    Just then, general Ross waved and let all the soldiers disperse.


    What''s more, a group of blind idiots angered hawk at this time, didn''t they kill themselves.


    Although his hair is gray, but a meal can eat two steaks, a night to fight three beauties, the world is so beautiful, or not good!


    "You go, take Betty and hide in a place where there is no one."


    After that, general Ross was like a defeated rooster. His original burly figure was a little bent.


    "Father


    "I''m just an actor in catching hawk. The military won''t give up..."


    Betty rose was moved and hugged her father.


    Then, under the comfort of Betty Roth, hawk''s body became smaller and weaker, and soon he returned to the shape of Bruce Banner.


    General Ross saw this scene, and some heart.


    Just then, in a huge hole in the wall opposite the playground, Emile bronsky limped out.


    On Emile bronsky''s body, he broke an arm and a leg, and there was an obvious collapse on his chest. He sprayed blood on his mouth, and his face was full of scars. However, he walked persistently with strong willpower.


    "Hawk, we''re not finished yet!"


    Emile bronsky limped around, not too slow, and soon came to the front ten meters.


    Betty Ross was on the alert, while Bruce Benner was full of weakness and melancholy. He didn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, general Ross, who didn''t know what he thought, stood up and said, "bronsky, it''s all over. Give up. The military will help you with the treatment..."


    Emile brownsky was incredulous at first, and then furious. He interrupted Rose''s words and yelled, "it''s not over yet. I can still fight. Hawk, let hawk out!"


    General Ross frowned. Nowadays, everyone dares to stab himself.


    It''s just a little lieutenant. If the other party is gone with the wind, I still feel that I can''t carry the knife. I can still eat!


    After a haircut, general Ross said solemnly, "Lieutenant bronsky, I order you to end the mission and wait for rescue."


    Emile brownskeaton narrowed his eyes and then roared, "coward, you coward, why do you command me? I am the real invincible strong man."


    After that, Emile bronsky suddenly took out a silver injection from his pocket and stabbed himself in the neck.


    A touch of emerald green liquid quickly melted into Emile bronsky''s body.


    General Ross frowned and drank, "what are you doing? What is that? "


    Emile bronsky laughed wildly and said, "this is real power!"


    The dialogue between the two people, but did not notice, next to Betty Ross and Bruce Benner face big change, especially Bruce Benner, anxious: "that''s my serum, how can you have my serum?"


    Emile bronsky laughed more and more madly, and said: "you fool, do you really think you can escape the monitoring of the military? This is what I got from Dr. LAN. For a woman, for last night''s shivering, you gave up the real power. This power is immortal..."


    Emile bronsky said that, and with a roar of pain, he fell to the ground.


    I''m short!


    Jordani, who eats melon, has ten thousand voices in his heart. MMP doesn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    I''ve taken off my pants. Can you show me this?


    Meanwhile, Bruce Banner looked anxiously at his father-in-law and said, "Eighth Avenue, Dr. Blue''s biology lab, he copied my serum. Quick, we must stop him!"

 Chapter 181

    The research and application of biological serum medicament are very rigorous, especially in human experiments, a little deviation will lead to very serious consequences.


    Ninety nine percent of the biological subjects died in the process of the experiment.


    This is also the reason why the military, the Aidian organization and the Hydra organization never dare to be aboveboard and disclose the progress and process of their experiments.


    Emile bronsky is not a fool either. When he was on a mission, he got a serum from Dr. LAN, but it was hidden all the time and didn''t use it. He was afraid that he couldn''t resist and fell on the road of becoming stronger.


    This time, Emile bronsky was rubbed by the second furious hawk, and seriously injured by Bruce Banner and Betty Ross. He was also yelled by general Ross.


    Under the condition of extreme anger, Emil bronsky can no longer help but directly put the Hulk serum into his body.


    When Bruce Banner reconciled with his father-in-law and was ready to go to Dr. Lan''s lab.


    No one noticed that at the place where Emile bronsky fell, Emile bronsky''s broken hands, feet and injuries were healing quickly.


    "Sir, Lieutenant bronsky''s body is moving!"


    All of them had arrived outside the gate of the school in a military car, but two soldiers who were trying to clean up the mess rushed over and stopped general Ross who was about to start.


    "Hawk!"


    There was no time to respond. Suddenly, a roar of fury came from the campus.


    Then, a yellow three meter giant fell from the sky like a shell.


    Boom!


    The ground on the road is broken like a cobweb, and has turned into an abhorrent Emil bronsky, more ferocious and brutal than what Giordani saw in the film.


    He was three meters tall and looked like a giant. Red blood lines were squeezed, like blood vessels and tendons. Apart from the spines on his body, he also had a layer of demon scales and two ferocious horns.


    It''s just like the combination of hatred and evil. Just let people watch it, they will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hawk, let hawk out!"


    Emile bronsky is a natural fighting maniac. Even after he has turned into hatred, he still worries about the failure of his previous battle with hawk.


    Like a hill in front of the crowd, disgusted body, with a bloodthirsty and brutal atmosphere.


    General Ross was the first to hear the voice of disgust, some doubt: "Lieutenant bronsky?"


    Disgusted, feeling the power in his body, his ferocious expression was a little obsessed. He looked down at general Ross, and then suddenly sneered and said, "from now on, there will be no bronsky. I hate you!"


    With a black face, general Ross said angrily, "bronsky, do you know who you are talking to? I order you..."


    Boom!


    Just as general Ross was about to get angry, there was a loud bang.


    I saw that hateful standing on the side of the road, suddenly a hand hammer down, next to a jeep military vehicle, was directly hammered open, broken pieces of glass and steel fragments flying all over the sky, causing chaos at the school gate and on the street.


    Roar!


    Another roar, general Ross. It''s like this

 Chapter 182

    Facing Heidi and hawk, who are transformed into queen of fire, Jordan will have a strong sense of crisis, which is the reaction of his own death power to death itself.


    In other words, the current Jordan, to Shandy or hawk, may die.


    But in the face of hatred is not the same, Jordan still has a sense of crisis, but not so strong, more like a sense of parity.


    This is the first battle after death.


    Boom!


    Not long after the gunfire stopped, a yellow figure jumped out of the ruins like houses on the street.


    Compared with the previous arrogance, the hatred at this time is much more cautious.


    "Fire!"


    Different from Joe Dani''s calm, the soldiers on the long street were much more fierce. At the first time when they saw the appearance of hatred, a lot of bullets poured out towards hatred again.


    Boom!


    Mixed in the rain of bullets, there are also howitzers, fire and explosion will be enveloped in hatred.


    However, just when the soldiers thought they had the upper hand, in the light of the fire, disgust rushed out like cannonballs, bouncing in the street, trampling one military vehicle after another.


    Especially those soldiers, under the attack of disgust, have no resistance at all.


    The idea of disgust is to get rid of the fish first, and then deal with Jordan.


    However, Jordan won''t give the other party this opportunity. When he jumped out of the disgust, Jordan also took action. His windbreaker floated and jumped three or four meters.


    Although Jordan didn''t have the power to hate, he was more flexible and quick.


    Under the shadow of death power, all the dangers under Jordan''s feet will be fed back to Jordan''s mind anytime and anywhere. Even among the stray bullets, fire lights and ruins, Jordan can walk on the ground, with white wedding dress in his hand, magic lines blooming, and the bullets with death power flying towards the hatred one by one.


    Mobile shooting plus arc ballistics, perfect cooperation, every bullet, can accurately and incomparably fall where Jordan wants.


    Only a short period of more than ten seconds, in that abhorrent body, more than 20 blood flowers burst open.


    The bullet with the power of death can break the demon scale of abhorrence, but unfortunately, Jordan''s bullet can only penetrate abhorrence''s body surface less than one inch at most, and can''t form penetrating damage. With the powerful recovery ability of abhorrence, almost in the blink of an eye, those bullets will be squeezed out of the body and quickly heal.


    Even so, Jordan''s marksmanship also caused a lot of harm and constraints to hate.


    In less than a minute of pursuit, Jordan has caught up with the hate.


    By this time, abhorrence and Jordan had been far away from the door of Culver University and came to a prosperous Long Street.


    Bang!


    A bullet, again accurate hit hate knee.


    Even if it can''t hurt abhorrent''s bones, this shot still makes abhorrent''s legs soften at the moment of exertion. Instead of jumping more than ten meters, he falls to the ground in a dog''s dung posture.


    "You little bug, you''ve made me angry. I''ll kill you!"


    After a big fall of disgust, the Army soldiers who kept firing on the long street no longer looked at Jordan with ferocious eyes.


    The white wedding dress in jordani''s hand was flipped in a fancy way.


    For this kind of hateful words, Jordan just laughed and said, "big man, you''ve been running away, but do you still have pain?"


    Jordan is not a serious person. On the street, Jordan is not shy and makes a gesture of Michael shrugging his crotch.


    In terms of mouth guns, Jordan can also compare with Tony Stark.


    Just like hating this kind of fighting madman who has been eating dirt in the army for half his life, in terms of ridicule and mouth gun, compared with jordani, he has only been rubbed on the ground.


    Roar!


    In the case of mouth gun is inferior, hate performance, is a roar, and then swung a heavy motorcycle on the street, directly toward the direction of Jordan.


    At the same time, the loathing leaped, like a hungry tiger, towards Jordan.


    Boom!


    A Hellfire bullet accurately hit the motorcycle in mid air. The explosion of Hellfire bullet smashed the motorcycle in the air.


    It didn''t delay Jordan''s time. He was wrong in a moment and let the hatred rush in the air.


    The vehicle burst and the ground burst.


    At that moment, Jordan got up from the side, stepped on the back of his hateful back, and gave a bang to his hateful head.


    Death revolver, three shots in a row, lethal shooting, multiple head blasts.


    Nine in a second.


    This is the ultimate attack that Jordan can do at this stage, and in this case of close range, Jordan can accurately hit the same position on the hateful head.


    All of a sudden, a big piece of scalp burst open, yellow blood spatter.


    On the hateful top of his head, even the extremely hard skull spread cracks.


    "Roar, I got you!"


    Forced to endure the pain, hate backhand toward Jordan''s ankle above grasp, turned his head in the eyes, is a scarlet color.


    "Catch your sister!"


    A flare that had been pulled out of the safety bolt fell into hateful hands. Before he could react, Jordan had already jumped off hateful back.


    Boom!


    Flash bomb exploded in the hands of hate, although the power can not really hurt hate, but the oncoming flash and shock wave, it is a paste on the other side''s face.


    At the same time, Jordan''s face, I do not know when put on a pair of sunglasses, from the distance again towards the hate.


    Flash bomb is not powerful, but it works well.


    Hate is really strong, but directly by the flash of a face, that kind of eyes sour pain is inevitable, let alone under the flash, this time of hate, basically can''t see anything.


    Bang bang!


    Dense gunfire rang, Jordan''s beast assault stream combat way reappeared in the river and lake.


    Anyway, that hate can''t see anything, Jordan is almost close to hate side, dodge hate slap at the same time, one shot after another bullets, directly into each other''s body.


    From time to time, Jordan has to use his legs fiercely.


    In terms of attack power, it''s still a little worse.


    It''s just like nine shots in a second on abhorrent''s head before. After all, it''s still one weapon short. If it''s two guns in hand, it might be able to blow his head on the spot just now.


    Knowing that his attack can''t cause enough fatal damage to him in an instant, Jordan is not in a hurry at the moment. He just destroys the scales and epidermis of his hate body to form tearing damage as much as possible, so that his wound can''t heal quickly.


    Roar!


    Being rubbed by people in a way of crushing, it''s obvious that I can''t accept this situation. At the same time, with strong self-healing ability, I can see some things vaguely in my eyes, but I still pretend that I can''t see anything.


    Bang!


    Jordan also didn''t think how treacherous this hate was. When he turned to avoid the random slap of that hate, a big foot suddenly sprang up and kicked Jordan''s chest.


    All of a sudden, Jordan felt like he was hit by a heavy truck. His chest was stuffy, his eyes were black, and he flew backwards for more than ten meters. Then he hit a bus heavily.


    Poof!


    Strong attack and weak defense, Jordan opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of blood foam, the whole person has a feeling of weakness, spreading all over his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, die!"


    Far away, regardless of his own injury, he got up like a running rhinoceros, ran into a passage in the street and ran towards the bus.


    However, at this time, a golden red figure with flame was just in time. It fell down from the sky and drifted into the corner with a terrible roar. It just stopped in front of the abomination.


    Boom boom!


    Two handguns in a row blasted off the unexpected hate, and more than a dozen high explosive armor piercing bullets burst out of the air above the shoulders, hitting the whole body of the hate accurately.


    "What is it? How can it be so ugly?"


    Tony, who stopped in mid air, was also startled by this thing. He opened his mouth with a sharp irony.


    At this time, Jordan just barely struggled to stand up from the suffering, jumped out of the window of the bus, chest pain, can''t help grinning.


    Tony''s face armor flicked away, looked at Joe with a smile and said, "isn''t this our killer Joe? Why are you so embarrassed? It seems that you need the help of Tony the genius! "


    Joe Danielle silently pointed a middle finger to Tony and said, "be careful yourself, this guy is cunning and cruel!"


    "I''m Tony Stark," Tony said with a proud face


    Bang!


    Tony''s voice is still not down, a car that was blown up to only half of the car has been flying in the air, hit Tony''s body, will fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, with Jarvis''s monitoring, the armor dropped the mask in time, which made Tony not belch on the spot.


    A moment later, Tony pushed away half of his body. His expression was hidden behind his armor. No one could see it. He just said in a stinky voice, "this ugly monster in my soul makes me angry!"


    Then, just as hateful stood up, the jet on Tony''s armor sent out a tail flame, and directly hit hateful.


    There was a crackling noise.


    A moment later, Tony flies back like a baseball, inlaid on the bus beside him.


    The armor flicked away, Tony turned to look at Jordan and said, "Joe, why didn''t you tell me that this monster has so much strength?"


    "I thought you knew," he said with a shrug


    Tony''s face turned black, his armor bounced off, and he rushed out again. This time, he was much smarter. Relying on Jarvis''s calculation and reaction, he flew into the air flexibly, and attacked the irascible hatred constantly by hand guns and various fancy means.


    At the same time, Jordan is also in the hands of gunfire, fancy shooting, one shot after another of bullets, continue to hate the ankle, knee, crotch, eyes and other directions.


    The divine power of death washes out like the tide in Jordan''s body, transforms into healing power and physical strength, restores Jordan''s injury, and replenishes Jordan''s combat consumption.

 Chapter 183

    It''s not a good choice for Jordan and Tony to fight with monsters like abomination, so they both choose kite flying tactics.


    This kind of choice, for the destruction of the street, is obviously more fierce than before.


    Abhorrence''s recovery ability is extremely powerful. Unless it can be killed, it will not take long for the injury to heal quickly.


    In the process of the fight, the whole street seemed to be ruined by the demolition team.


    "Tony, it''s not the way to fight like this!"


    "So do you have any ideas?"


    "At least we can''t let him rush into Manhattan. My house is in front of us!"


    Hate is not hawk. It has its own clear consciousness and reason. At most, it will be affected by anger and other emotions, but it is not without intelligence.


    Jordan and Tony tried to attract it to the outskirts of New York, but failed.


    Hate is more clear than the two. In the urban area, the military and other forces have to take into account the ubiquitous crowd and influence, so they are tied up and can''t use some powerful weapons at all.


    If it''s transferred to a sparsely populated place, once the military is ruthless, it will be its own misfortune.


    So as soon as Jordan and Tony try to move the battlefield out, abhorrence immediately turns around and pounces on the military convoy.


    There was a stalemate.


    This is unacceptable to either side.


    At the same time, general Ross, who had retreated from Culver University, finally arrived at the battlefield with the help of armed helicopters.


    "Betty, it''s all my fault. I have to end it..."


    "No, Bruce, Dr. Lan''s suppressant will be removed by the frequent hawk!"


    "Betty, listen to me, we''ll have other ways in the future..."


    Boom!


    Just as Bruce Benner and Betty Ross said goodbye, a truck under the helicopter exploded in the battle, and a lot of flames surged up, making the whole helicopter shake.


    On the street, the weapons carried by Tony''s armor have been completely used up, and because of the frequent use of hand guns, the armor''s energy is also in urgent need of decline, so he has to fight against that abhorrence.


    In order to alleviate Tony''s disadvantage in the face of hatred, Jordan also joined the melee in the way of beast assault flow.


    Bang!


    Jordan was slapped by disgust again. His arms trembled and he fell to the ground like a gourd on the ground. Then he bounced to avoid the continuous pursuit of disgust.


    After a long time of fighting, the abhorrence began to become more and more familiar with his body variation and his power.


    The fighting consciousness that originally belonged to Emile bronsky began to return.


    In the face of such hatred, the fight between Jordan and Tony is becoming more and more difficult.


    The strength of a recruit and a special forces king may not be much different, but there are three tonies and two Jordan Daniels in the middle of their combat effectiveness and experience.


    From the beginning of the Jordan one person can crush hate, to later Jordan and Tony two people can''t carry each other''s old way attack.


    Hateful fighting consciousness is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And different from Jordan, Tony himself has some pitfalls.


    In the battle, because of years of training and killer occupation, Jordan can ignore the damage and destruction brought by the battle, but Tony is different. Tony often goes to rescue the soldiers and the people while fighting.


    This also caused the hate from the beginning of the kite, to the active attack.


    Anyway, as soon as the two men left the battlefield, the hatred began to pursue soldiers and civilians. Tony had to rush to the rescue to draw the attention of hatred back.


    And Tony rushed up, Jordan also hard to do, watching the other side was hate friction.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this abhorrence is indeed a top boss. In the battle after battle, Jordan steals seven pieces of steel and iron skills and 11 pieces of super self-healing skills from abhorrence.


    When the skill fragment reaches five, it can be integrated into a complete skill. Each additional fragment can upgrade the skill by one level.


    It is also because of the steel LV3 and super self-healing lv6 that Jordan can support himself in such a high intensity battle.


    Up to now, even if Jordan is occasionally hit by that hateful one or two punches, he won''t be hurt too much, and he can recover completely after a while.


    "Joe, how do I feel? It seems that you are getting stronger and stronger!"


    "F.. K, will you concentrate on the fight?"


    Just when they were fighting with hate, suddenly, a figure in the sky, like high-altitude garbage, fell directly in the middle of the three.


    Bang!


    A circle of smoke exploded, Jordan, Tony, hate three people can''t help but all back abruptly.


    The three faced off.


    Tony lifted his mask and said, "it''s like a person!"


    Jordan took a look at the familiar figure in the smoke and said, "we''ll soon have a helper, a big guy!"


    Tony glanced at the disgust and said, "what does it have to do with this guy who looks like shit?"


    Hate: "roar!"


    Jordan thought about it for a while and said, "in terms of blood, it should be his father!"


    Abhorrence


    In a few words, the smoke soon dispersed.


    At the same time, a figure in big green underpants appeared directly opposite the abomination.


    Compared with hate, Hawk is much shorter now. He is not as tall as he was in the second rage. Obviously, hawk''s anger, like manwang''s, will fade away automatically.


    "Hawk!"


    Seeing the appearance of hawk, the disgust roared out.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain, except one male and one female.


    However, it is obvious that although the sexual characteristics of that disgust have subsided, it is still mostly male. After the two big men met, they directly burst out and joined each other.


    To be exact, it''s the kind of hate that is rubbing against hawk and pressing on the bed. No, it''s the kind that is rubbing on the ground.


    Tony was a little anxious and immediately prepared to rush up to support.


    But Jordan pulled Tony and said, "Tony, remember to attack the big green guy!"


    Tony was stunned and said, "why? Should he be on our side? "


    Jordan''s expression is calm, no flaws, said: "that''s hawk, the higher the anger, the stronger the power, can continue to grow higher and bigger, only in that way, can we conquer the hatred."


    Tony looked incredulous and said, "that''s not scientific!"


    With a serious face, Jordan said, "you can have a try. Aim at his crotch and have a handgun!"


    Tony shakes his head, puts down his armor, and rushes directly into the battlefield to deal with the hatred with hawk. However, before hawk''s fury, even if they join hands, they are still firmly suppressed by the hatred.


    "Sheter, Joe, what are you waiting for?"


    "Tony, you''re made of iron, I''m made of meat, I need to rest and recover!"


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Tony can''t say anything.


    However, the feeling of being suppressed and beaten is really not good. Even with the protection of armor, Tony feels that he is not only suffering from pain, but his pride has been crushed.


    The more I think about it, the more the words of Giordani flashed in Tony''s mind.


    After being hit and flew again, Tony rushed into the battle again, aiming at hawk''s underpants several times.


    A moment later, Tony turned his hand to hook''s crotch.


    We are all team-mates, I also want to fight, can only aggrieve each other, great to adjust their own energy values, just a little lighter.


    The energy was transmitted so fast that there was almost no sign. Tony hit hawk''s crotch with a handgun.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, next to Tony, there came hawk''s grievance, pain, and roar full of endless anger.


    Visible to the naked eye, Tony saw that hawk''s fist, in a breathing time, full expansion of more than two circles.


    "This is unscientific!"


    Tony murmured to himself. At the same time, Tony felt something was wrong. The two lapped fist seemed to be aimed at himself.


    Bang!


    Tony flew out more than ten meters and crashed into a building.


    A moment later, Tony flew out of the building, came to Jordan''s side and said, "Joe, tell me, did you know this was going to happen?"


    With an innocent look on his face and an emperor attached to him, Jordan said in a righteous way: "shert, Tony, are you questioning our friendship? I''m not that kind of person! "


    Tony has a suspicious face.


    "I''m almost recovered. Let''s end this fight together," he said


    Tony took a look at the long street. He paused and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Jordan''s white wedding dress flipped quickly and said, "with this, I need you and hawk to trap that monster for two seconds. Just two seconds is enough!"


    Jordan''s limit is nine shots a second. If the last three shots are not attached by solid bullets, they can crack the hateful skull almost instantly.


    Unfortunately, after that disgust suffered a loss, since the recovery of fighting consciousness, Jordan never had a chance again.


    And a fury of hawk appeared, coupled with Tony''s help from the side, there is this possibility.


    Tony still had some trust in Jordan. He took a look at the battlefield and said, "Joe, use your bullet that can make people float in the air!"


    After that, Tony rushed straight into the battlefield.


    At the same time, with a gunshot, Jordan''s bullet accurately fell on the hateful body.


    Aerostat, triple control!


    In the past, Jordan also used two can only, but the effect is not very good, aerostat can only control each other for a moment, and triple control, at most, is energy entanglement, so that the other party''s action is slowed down, and soon can break free.


    But now it is different, four bullets, for a total of less than a second.


    Tony has Jarvis''s accurate calculation, quickly seized this opportunity, flew into the air, a large amount of energy gathered in his chest, burst out a strong energy attack, and suppressed the hateful on the ground.


    "Big man, hold him down!"


    "Roar!"


    Tony''s voice rang out, and hawk''s response was a roar, but fortunately, the reason was still there, and soon came forward to suppress the hateful struggle.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, a series of gunshots rang out intensively. The white wedding dress in Jordan''s hand, the magic pattern blooming and withering again and again, full of seventeen bullets fell on the hateful head.


    Bang!


    No matter how hard the bone is, it will be broken. In a moment, the hateful skull will burst and the whole skull will burst.


    ****


    PS: ten thousand words, monthly ticket and subscription~

 Chapter 184

    The strength of hatred lies not in its strength and resilience, but in its soberness compared with Hawke, which is the most difficult point to deal with.


    Because of this, there are two and a half long streets in Manhattan, which have been baptised like destruction.


    At the end of the battle, the whole street was filled with smoke, flames, ruins and bullet marks. In addition, there were soldiers who gathered the bodies of their comrades in arms and people who cried in panic.


    At the end of the battle, hawk changed back to Bruce Benner, a little sad but helpless.


    Tony, however, didn''t stop, dressed in ragged armour, and went all over the battlefield to save people.


    This scene, I have to say, touched Jordan a little bit.


    Many tragic events, just heard and seen in the TV news, will never have too much feeling. Only by personal contact and personal experience can we touch the awe that erupts in crisis.


    Fear life and death.


    It''s different from Jordan''s previous battles.


    Most of the battles that Jordan experienced were aimed at the enemy and soldiers. Even if they were affected, there would not be much movement.


    This time, it was different. Hatred was stronger than iron overlord.


    Especially after the emergence of hawk, the fighting and fighting between the two big men, each punch and each foot, are almost gun level power.


    "Let''s leave. When the military responds, there will be trouble..."


    Just as Jordan stood in the same place, looking at the tragic scene on the long street, dyke, Heidi and Ethan appeared beside him.


    "Joe..."


    "Needless to say!"


    Dyke and Ethan had something else to say. Jordan turned his head quickly, forced a smile and waved his hand.


    This is not the first time for Jordan to face the destruction, nor the first time for Jordan to face the death of civilians. It''s just that Jordan feels the joy of death and the counterattack from life for the first time in this tragic scene.


    Jordan''s power is increasing, and death''s power is rapidly recovering, even expanding.


    Finally, looking at the long street, Jordan turned his head, looked at the three people and said, "I''m ok. I''m just a little tired. My home is not far ahead. I think Tony''s decoration should be almost done!"


    Ethan and Heidi have been to Jordan''s house, and Decker is here for the first time.


    Compared with the decoration style presided over by Natasha, Tony''s taste is better. Of course, it is also possible that the other party is willing to pay for a designer. The material is more novel and expensive, and there are more technological creations.


    The only thing that annoys Jordan is that his two-story mansion with several hundred square meters was shamefully bought by Tony and completely wrapped in a small corner.


    You deserve to be poisoned.


    After returning home, Jordan didn''t say too much to the three. He went back to the room and fell into bed.


    It was the first time that Jordan fought fiercely after he had the real name of death.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, there is no doubt that Jordan is more powerful than ever. Even if he hated this level of boss, he was rubbed by Jordan when he didn''t pay attention at the beginning.


    It''s a surprise for Jordan, but there''s also something that scares him.


    While fighting, Jordan didn''t feel it.


    Just now, after the battle, Jordan saw the souls on the long street, the souls of those innocent people who died in the battle.


    Even, Jordan can easily feel the cry and despair of those souls through death.


    For the first time, Jordan realized that maybe the power is too powerful and magical, which is not a good thing. This makes Jordan feel the pain of empathy.


    It''s rare that Jordan had a nightmare.


    When was the last time he had nightmares? Jordan can''t remember clearly. It''s like when he was first trained to be a dog, beaten black and blue, and forced to face the killing at Roma training camp.


    In his muddle, Jordan felt that he had fallen into the darkness.


    In the dark world, there is no light, no sound, no heat or cold, but Jordan himself has a kind of consciousness that seems to be sleeping but not sleeping, and waking but not waking.


    Jordan struggled, but he couldn''t feel his hands and feet.


    Jordan yelled, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Jordan wants to open his eyes, only to find that he seems to have no eyes.


    Suddenly woke up, Jordan wants to break away from the endless darkness, but can only feel the empty rotation of thinking, nothing else.


    It''s like despair, it''s like falling into an abyss.


    From the beginning of panic, panic, struggle, to gradually calm down, calm self-help, and then to unprecedented numbness.


    Even, Jordan can feel that his thinking is getting slower and slower. What he once cared about and didn''t care about has all become indifferent. His consciousness is drying up, returning to silence and eternal darkness.


    All of a sudden, a strange idea came up to him. Maybe it was death itself.


    As soon as this idea rose, Jordan began to feel that there was a kind of cool, gentle breath, like a gurgling stream, pouring into his consciousness.


    Jordan''s mind began to become active again. Memory was returning and feeling was returning.


    After a long time, Jordan felt a ray of light. To be exact, it was not light, but a kind of light, not clear and dark, not tonal.


    Jordan had no reason for a surprise, reached for his face.


    Then, Jordan saw his hands, even his eyes and face, until he saw himself as a whole.


    It''s not God''s perspective, it''s Jordan standing there and seeing himself.


    Trapped in the abyss of despair, I don''t know how long, Jordan instinctively began to run, jump, want to get out of the abyss cage.


    Running up, Jordan was suddenly awakened.


    I am a light, the shining light that reflects everything. The so-called eyes and hands are just what I want to see.


    In addition, there is nothing else in the endless abyss world.


    Is it hard to cross again? May be through to the world of chaos?


    With the strange idea of light, Jordan began to walk indefatigably in the abyss world. Later, Jordan felt that walking was too slow and began to run. Then Jordan began to try to fly.


    In this abyss world, Jordan can do anything but communicate with others.


    Even though there is no concept of time in the abyss world, Jordan''s consciousness does not return to silence again.


    Until one day, Jordan in this endless abyss world, finally met another glow.


    "Big Odin?"


    The glow that Jordan knocked down was much stronger and brighter than Jordan himself.


    If Jordan is just a small flame, and the glow in front of him is just like the existence of the sun, and when he sees each other, Jordan instinctively knows that the other party is big Odin.


    "Hella? No, you''re Jordan Jovovich, the son of death''s real name I gave you? "


    Like the sun before the glow is not active, until the emergence of Jordan, just let that glow appeared a little bit of fluctuation, and then, the sun like glow began to revive, turned into Odin''s appearance.


    Jordan has some egg pains. Looking at the old man Odin in front of him, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    In other words, if you want to be called "Dad" for such a big guy, it''s also certified by the other party. In case you can get some benefits.


    No matter how bad it is, let the other party send themselves out of the endless abyss.


    When Jordan was particularly tangled, old man Odin was a little strange, then calm, and said: "son of death, this is the world of will, the origin of the universe, can appear here, you and I are equal, and I have no advantage, I can give you."


    The capital word "Jiong".


    "Can you feel what I''m thinking?" he said


    Odin calm way: "in front of the universe, all things have no secret, all things are equal."


    Jordan suddenly understood, looked at old man Odin, and suddenly said, "are you the son of the sky?"


    Odin immediately turned black and said: "Jordan Jovovich, the equality I said is only based on the nobility of your soul and will. It doesn''t mean you can''t be polite. I''m the will of the sky, the God of the gods, the king of ASA, and the Lord of Asgard. I''m still your father when I leave from the origin of the universe."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Make complaints about fuck!


    Just as Jordan''s idea just rose, a bright glow, just like thunder, fell on Jordan''s body, which directly split Jordan into silence.


    It seems that for a moment, and as if for a long time, Jordan nifang regained his consciousness.


    Jordan suddenly understood that in this place where the universe originated, as long as the will does not die, it will not die. Even if the God King Odin has such powerful power, it is impossible to completely kill Jordan.


    This is a law of the origin of the universe.


    But obviously, it''s dad''s or dad''s.


    Jordan carefully looked at the old man Odin, hesitated for a long time, said: "Odin my father!"


    Old man Odin''s face looked a little better and said, "my son, you''re the second one in Asgard. No, to be exact, you''re the second and fifth one who came into contact with the origin of the universe. With you, I''m at ease with Asgard."


    Joe Denny stole a look at old man Odin and said, "how can there be a second and fifth one?"


    Old man Odin''s face was heavy, and he said, "it''s HeLa, my eldest daughter and your sister. She was bewitched by death and became a puppet of death. She appeared in the origin of the universe. It''s not pure. I sealed her in the underworld. I want to use the power of the underworld to let her understand the true meaning of death. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time, So on the recommendation of master Gu Yi, I chose you and gave you the real name of death... "

 Chapter 185

    Under the explanation of Odin, Jordan finally understood why he was given the real name of death and became the four princes of Asgard.


    To put it bluntly, Jordan is a spare tire.


    The power of power, in fact, is the law of will of the origin of the universe. Most of the time, it is in a state of nothingness. Only six infinite gems are materialized.


    In addition, in the place of the origin of the universe, the power of these powers can also be embodied.


    For example, the glow of Jordan and the sun like glow of Odin are the power of the original law attached to their will.


    But the power of this original law is incomparable, and it can spontaneously assimilate almost all existence.


    For example, death itself can make all life return to silence, and it itself is the endless darkness that can assimilate all.


    Jordan shouldered the erosion of endless death, and his will came out of death, then he could walk into the origin of the universe through death itself.


    After arriving at this step, even if Jordan had condensed his divinity, he initially possessed a characteristic of immortality.


    This is also the reason why Guyi and Odin always put the real nobility above their will and soul. Only noble soul will be able to withstand the erosion of the original law, enter the original place of the universe, and achieve equality in identity with such existence as Odin and Guyi.


    In other words, the will of the soul that can resist the erosion of the law of origin is the true nobility.


    This does not depend on the natural, but on the strong personality of life.


    Hella is also a big man, but he is only half a big man, because when he entered the origin of the universe, he was half eroded by the law of death.


    That is to say, Hella has her own consciousness, but she is dominated and influenced by death. She is half a puppet.


    Originally, Jordan is not qualified to enter the origin of the universe at this time. Only when the individual life has reached a certain degree of strength, can he see the existence of the power of the law. Through practice, growth, control, and then with the help of the power of the law, he can enter the origin of the universe.


    But Jordan was born again. He was born again from the dead. He was born with a trace of death power in his body.


    That''s why Jordan was able to see the interweaving of life and death after the war with hatred when his strength did not reach the standard. He carried the erosion of death and entered the origin of the universe.


    There are countless coincidences.


    Jordan''s natural right of death, the promotion and blessing of systematic will, the real name of death given by big brother Odin, and a little chance similar to epiphany gave him such a great fortune.


    However, there are no eggs.


    To be able to step into the origin of the universe is just to add a layer of noble aura to Jordan''s strength, without any improvement.


    Jordan''s understanding and control of the power of death is not up to the point of learning in the origin of the universe.


    Unlike Mr Odin, he has a strong control over power and law to a certain extent. The origin of the universe is like an inexhaustible rechargeable power supply for Mr Odin.


    In the outside world, what kind of injury or exhaustion of energy, life, directly open Odin''s sleep, come to the origin of the universe, recharge, wake up is the peak state.


    After understanding all this, Jordan also knows that he won''t get any benefits in this place where the universe originated.


    It didn''t take long to have a chat with old man Odin and get rid of the boredom. Jordan then said to old man Odin, "father Odin, I don''t know what I should do to get away from here?"


    Integrity, like elastic pants, will become a habit once dropped.


    In my last life, father Ma was my father. Can''t old man Odin be my father!


    As a senior licking dog, Jordan thinks that if he can lick a beautiful woman, he can also lick a big man, no problem.


    The old man Odin was obviously very satisfied with the attitude of Jordan, saying: "the origin is the beginning of the law and the beginning of the universe. The pass here is only the law itself. If you recite the real name of death, you can go back to reality."


    Jordan nodded, and then politely licked: "my father Odin, I can''t grow up in this place, so I''m going back. I don''t know if my father Odin has anything to say?"


    Old man Odin touched the top of Jordan''s head, showed his father''s kind smile, and said: "go, remember that in one year, I will return to Asgard, and I will grant you your real name and announce it to the nine realms. At that time, I will call you and invite you to Asgard to hold the announcement ceremony."


    That''s why Odin''s going to tie Jordan to Asgard''s chariot.


    After thinking about it, Jordan thought it was possible to collect a handful of wool here and said, "my father Odin, after becoming Prince of Asgard, can you help me build a weapon?"


    Old man Odin nodded and said, "you have the same noble soul and will as me. At that time, I will personally take you to nidavi, and let the greatest foundry dwarf Wang aitui personally cast the artifact to guard Asgard for you."


    So easy?


    Seeing that old man Odin''s agreement was straightforward, he thought about it for a moment and said again, "my father Odin..."


    Odin suddenly turned black and said, "Jordan, you have to know that all the glory of Asgard can only be exchanged for merit. Don''t go too far!"


    Odin immediately understood the careful thinking of jordani and directly interrupted.


    "I didn''t mean that. I mean, can I take some friends to visit Asgard? After all, it will be a very important thing in my life for me. It''s so glorious to belong to Asgard... "


    Anyway, it''s just licking. Open it up and lick it!


    With a rainbow fart piled up, old man Odin immediately grinned and tried to make a serious appearance, saying: "your gift ceremony will be held in the most glorious golden palace in Asgard. I allow you to bring the ten most important friends in your life to the ceremony. Go, don''t talk to me any more!"


    Auding doesn''t know about Jordan''s Rainbow fart, but he just can''t carry it.


    So in response to the request of Jordan, he simply sent Jordan away.


    Jordan didn''t say much. He recited his real name silently in his heart. Soon, Jordan felt his soul consciousness and suddenly fell down from the endless sky.


    Hum!


    Golden light from the window fell on the room, Jordan blinked and woke up from his deep sleep.


    The two men, Wanda and Pietro, who had not seen him for a long time, appeared beside Jordan''s bed. They seemed to be lying on one side of the bed with a strong sense of fatigue and fell asleep.


    At the same time, the bedroom door opened, and Heidi, in her instant home uniform, just caught the eye of Jordan.


    The morning sun shone down from the blue sky on Heidi namieman''s body, and her golden hair seemed to be shining with pearls.


    "Wow, Heidi, you''re so beautiful!" he said


    Praise always makes people feel happy, Heidi is no exception, showing a very sweet smile.


    Then, as if seeing something, Heidi''s smile on her face narrowed and said coldly, "scum man!"


    Jordani looked at the quilt that was growing up and could not help but face the red face. "This is the purest physiological reaction. At least it means that I am healthy and energetic, and my kidneys are getting old, aren''t they?"


    Heidi was speechless. After a pause, she said, "you''ve been sleeping for a week. There''s just breakfast outside. Take a bath and eat."


    After that, Heidi went out.


    At this time, Wanda came to make complaints about it, and looked at Heidi, who was walking out, whispered Tucao, "it''s a blue pool again."


    "What green pool?" Pitero also woke up, a face of confusion, and then a bright, surprise way: "Joe, you wake up, you finally wake up, Tony invited the doctor said, you may become a vegetable, over, I''m ready to inherit your legacy, now it''s all over!"


    At first, he felt a little moved. Then he took a deep breath and said, "go away!"


    Pitero, who was not very affected, got up and walked out with a smile.


    On the contrary, Wanda looked at Joe Danni eagerly. After Pietro left, she said, "Joe, I thought you were going to leave me, just like mom and dad in camp Roma..."


    Jordan sat up, put Wanda in his arms and said, "no, I''ll always be with you and Pietro. I''ll watch you get married and get married. Otherwise, even if I go to heaven, old ginger won''t forgive me."


    The room is filled with a warm feeling.


    For a long time, Wanda noticed the abnormality on the quilt, blushed, summoned up her courage, and said, "Joe, are you suffering? I don''t want to get married. I can help you! "


    Jordan was stunned for a moment and said: "I''m not sad. How old are you? You''re not suitable for fighting. I''ve got Tony, Cassian and cross to help me. I won''t get hurt in the future..."


    True straight man of steel!


    Wanda''s courage disappeared like the tide, and her heart was full of resentment. She hammered hard at the place where the quilt bulged up, and then ran out.


    After Wanda left, Jordan showed his helplessness.


    After a while, Jordan nifang took a picture frame from the head of the bed. In the frame, there is a middle-aged couple, still very green Jordan, and teenagers Wanda and Pietro.


    Rubbing the photo, Jordan said with a wry smile: "old ginger, what do you say I should do? I treat Wanda as my sister, but she wants to sleep with my brother..."


    "The key is that I can''t bear Wanda when she grows up. Old Jiang Ge, you know, I''m determined to be a scum man, eh..."


    Twenty minutes later, Jordan finished washing and came to the living room.


    In the dining-room next to the kitchen, pitero lashes at the breakfast on the table. Wanda holds a knife and fork, as if he were dealing with class enemies. He pulls the plate hard and stares at Heidi with a kind of death gaze.


    At this time, Heidi was eating breakfast elegantly, and saw Jordan come out with a smiling face.


    There''s no reason. Jordan thinks it''s like home.

 Chapter 186

    At breakfast, Tony, who has been living in his new home in New York recently, comes to Jordan''s house with pepper.


    In fact, the two families are very close. In other words, it''s like Jordan lives in Tony''s new home in New York. Tony''s territory is everywhere.


    No way, money is to be able to do whatever you want!


    When he came to Jordan''s house, Tony was not polite at home. He just sat across from Jordan''s table and said, "I''ll have some sandwiches and bacon. I don''t need any drinks. Thank you."


    Wanda looked unhappy and said, "you are still so impolite."


    On the contrary, Pietro hesitated and said, "Wanda, Tony is a guest after all..."


    When Wanda stares at him, pitero honestly bows his head and fiercely criticizes his breakfast. He doesn''t dare to say anything, but Wanda doesn''t continue criticizing Tony.


    "I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and Pietro is progressing very fast," he said


    Tony picked up a cup he had brought with him, which was like vegetable juice. He frowned and drank it up. Then he said, "there is no real hatred between us, isn''t there? What''s more, I''ve given the opportunity to date the cover girl for six whole issues to Pietro!"


    Jordan was a little confused, and Wanda was furious and said, "Pietro!"


    Pietro swept away the last food on his plate and said in panic: "I''m full. I almost forgot. I have an appointment with my father. I''m going to send Mindy to school today. I''ll go first."


    Pitero has the ability of extreme speed and runs very fast. Wanda chases him out in a rage.


    At this time, there were only four people left in the room, including Jordan, Tony, Heidi and pepper.


    Heidi took a plate, came out of the kitchen, gave Jordan some bacon, and came to Tony.


    Tony frowned slightly, pointed to the table and said, "just put it here."


    Heidi eyebrows pick, the body came out some hot breath, fortunately at this time, pepper also came out, gently took Heidi''s plate, said: "Heidi, Tony is such a person, not used to other people give him things, you don''t mind!"


    Jordan looked at the scene and rolled his eyes to show that he was speechless.


    Tony shrugged and had no other reaction.


    When the food was distributed, Tony took a few mouthfuls and said, "you''ve been sleeping long enough. How does it feel to be a sleeping beauty?"


    Tony just has the ability to make people feel ironic even if he cares clearly.


    "I have a prince who can wake me up with a kiss. It''s great. Don''t envy me too much," he said


    After that, Jordan and Heidi clink their glasses.


    Tony, unwilling to be outdone, said, "you have so many princes!"


    At this time in the morning, Jordan has learned from Pietro that during the seven days of his sleepiness, Natasha, Jennie, may and Serena have all come to see him.


    Of course, I don''t know these people. Cassian, cross, Clint, even sever and Nick Frey have been here.


    Jordan naturally knew that Tony was stirring up dissension. He immediately looked at Heidi and said, "Heidi, those are just friends..."


    Heidi laughed and said, "what''s that got to do with me? I''m just waiting for you to wake up and thank you for what happened at Culver University!"


    The relationship that seemed so warm in the morning broke up in a flash.


    Jordan''s face ached, but Tony laughed like a pig.


    After a breakfast in an awkward atmosphere, Jordan and Tony come to the living room.


    Facing Tony with a middle finger, Jordan said, "disgusting thing, what''s the situation now?"


    Tony was a little serious, and said: "James and I are in the military to bail out you and Heidi. Ethan and Decker are picked out by the CIA, but it seems that they have to carry out a task. General Ross has become the scapegoat for this matter. He has been removed from the military position and is now idle."


    Jordan nodded and asked again, "what about Bruce Banner and Betty Ross?"


    Tony recalled for a moment and said, "you''re talking about the angry green fat man, right? It''s Dr. Benner. I''ve heard of him. He''s a genius in biology and physics. Of course, he''s a little worse than me..."


    Jordan egg pain, said: "Tony, I can like you, blow yourself to the end of time, let''s focus on the point, OK?"


    Tony put out his hand and said: "after Ross stepped down, the military replaced and restarted the super soldier program. Dr. Benner later changed into green fat man, made a big scene, and then disappeared. On the contrary, Betty Ross was recruited into the aegis. I think this matter has nothing to do with Nick Frey."


    There is nothing wrong with this. Anyway, it must be right to let the aegis carry the pot.


    Obviously, Tony didn''t like Nick Fry''s way of doing things either.


    During the conversation, Jordan took two cigars and puffed with Tony in the living room. Heidi and pepper didn''t like the environment very much and soon went shopping together.


    When they left, Tony just frowned and said with a smile: "so this girl, is it your new target? He has an average figure, a good temperament and a good eye. "


    Jordan Nisi did not hide his scum nature, said: "you do not understand, Heidi is a kind girl, she is not suitable to work in MI6, I am saving her, and Heidi had some problems in Aidian''s laboratory, need to add some energy."


    And before Wanda, pitero two people''s symptoms are similar.


    In the course of the experiment, Heidi injected several new demonic potions in succession. The original mutation of demonic potions, which depended on the demonic lineage, disappeared. On the contrary, Heidi controlled the power of Hellfire.


    If there is not enough energy supply, that little power will turn to devour Heidi''s vitality.


    Jordan and Norman Osborne have the right to develop the magic cube in the aegis secret base of the space research center, which can supply Heidi with a lot of life potions.


    As a matter of fact, Tony''s situation is not very good either.


    After a few puffs of cigars, Jordan suddenly said, "I hear you''ve handed over the executive power of stark industries to pepper? Are you going to die? "


    Tony was stunned and soon became very serious. He said, "how do you know that?"


    Tony doesn''t doubt that Jordan has any bad thoughts on himself, but he hides his palladium poisoning very well and hasn''t told anyone.


    In the recent period of time, perhaps because of the change of Jordan, although Tony can see death coming day by day, he does not have the panic and fear in the original plot.


    There''s nothing wrong with admitting that everyone is afraid of death.


    In the original story, Tony can''t solve his own palladium poisoning problem for six months after he returns to the United States, so he becomes more and more absurd and uninhibited after he has arranged his affairs.


    But now, Tony is still planning his own affairs.


    For example, Tony still handed over stark industries to pepper and gave James a steel armor ahead of time. On the surface, it was to pick out Jordan and Heidi from the hate incident, but in fact, it was also an account to the military.


    In this way, both Jordan and the military should show their gratitude and guarantee the continuation of Piper and stark industries in the future.


    After the Middle East incident and the iron overlord incident, I got to know Jordan, Wanda and Pietro.


    Tony suffered a lot in this process, but he also learned something called responsibility and protection, which is the main reason why Tony''s Palladium poisoning is getting more and more serious recently, but he is calm and indifferent.


    Joe Denny didn''t answer Tony''s question, and Tony didn''t care. He took a sip of his cigar and said, "Joe, you know, I was going to propose to pepper, but I don''t have much time. Otherwise, I will be able to solve the problem of palladium poisoning!"


    Tony is still afraid of death. When he says these words, he seems vulnerable.


    On tonila''s torn chest, there are gray black lines of toxin, spreading towards the neck.


    Tony is not without thought, take off his chest ark reactor, even with a battery, he is still a billionaire, but Tony''s pride, do not allow himself to do so.


    Jordan patted Tony on the shoulder, got up and went to his bedroom. He quickly lifted most of the cement from a wall and pulled a huge box out of it.


    Tony looked puzzled and Jordan didn''t speak.


    Soon, Jordan swept the dust off the box and opened it.


    As the saying goes, there are three holes in cunning.


    Even with backpack space, Jordan still has no plans to give up the safe house and treasure collection.


    For example, in this box, there are complete information about all kinds of medicines that Jordan has been collecting, including a large amount of gold, cash from some countries, a stack of different passports, and a large number of complete medicines and guns.


    He picked out a bottle of life potion and handed it to Tony.


    Tony was stunned for a moment and said, "what is this? Sheter, I''ve sent people to decorate this place. Why haven''t I ever found these things? "


    Jordan took off his cigar from his mouth and said: "there are many life potions and good things to supplement vitality here. Although they can''t help you solve palladium poisoning, it''s still no problem to relieve it for ten or eight years. I think it''s not a problem to solve palladium poisoning with your intelligence for such a long time?"


    Tony didn''t doubt it. He just thought about it a little, and then he injected the needle in his hand directly. The traces of toxin on his neck disappeared quickly.


    Feeling the change of his body, Tony looked ecstatic and said, "sheter, why didn''t you give me such a good thing earlier?"


    "You didn''t want it either," he said. "Besides, I didn''t know you were dying before."


    Jordan is telling the truth. After waking up from the origin of the universe this time, Jordan has a deeper understanding and control of the power of death, only to find that Tony is covered with a thick layer of death.


    Tony was acting like a normal person before, and Jordan really forgot about palladium poisoning.


    ****


    PS: three ten thousand words, please vote, please support the legitimate version~

 Chapter 187

    The friendship between Jordan and Tony has obviously improved after the fight against hate. Of course, it may also be because they share the same bad taste and are both typical scum men.


    Tony''s scum belongs to that kind of Playboy type. Before he finds the right woman, he would rather be extravagant and have a huge amount of money. After peper appears, Tony obviously converges and becomes that kind of good man.


    Jordan, on the contrary, belongs to the prodigal type. No matter who he is, he always pays attention to a tune. He would rather be short of something than extravagant. It can be said that he has made a promise to every woman, but he has never settled down. He has stepped on several boats and reached a certain level.


    Tony got the life potion from Jordan, and then went into the research room, vowing to find a solution to palladium poisoning.


    After Tony completely disappeared, Jordan''s life was gradually restored to the calm state that Jordan had always wanted.


    Wanda and Pietro were sent to college to experience life, and Mindy went to primary school.


    Everything is developing for the better. The only thing that makes Jordan suffer repeatedly is that Heidi is obviously interested in herself, but she just doesn''t let herself go.


    Jordan''s dog licking life is very enjoyable.


    At the same time, Jordan finally had time to study his own death power.


    After wandering around the origin of the universe, Jordan found that he had a special ability to see the death floating in the void.


    The cycle of life is a natural law in the universe.


    Plants, flowers and birds, beauties and heroes, even mountains, rocks, rivers, stars and universe, all have their time.


    Jordan has always thought that after he has a system, he can only upgrade by fighting monsters and killing. But in fact, until now, Jordan knows that he is constantly improving by absorbing the power of death.


    Before the divine power of death was born, Jordan could only passively absorb some of the power of death, strengthen the power of death, make it feedback certain energy and strengthen himself by relying on the explosion of the moment when the living beings died.


    At that time, only enough active death power could be passively absorbed by Jordan.


    Now that Jordan has been able to see the existence of death, there is room for active absorption and active evolution.


    Beside the withered flowers and plants, near the hospital where life and death are the most common diseases, and around the cemetery in the empty valley, these places are the places with the most strong breath of death.


    But New York City as a whole, big or small.


    Even if he ran to the hospital and cemetery every day, he could draw very little strength.


    After all, death is the most intense thing at the moment of the end of life. As time goes on, most of the breath of death will dissipate.


    Compared with the past, there is no doubt that this kind of active growth of jordani makes people happy.


    But what human beings are good at most is dissatisfaction.


    After running in and out of New York for two months, Jordan began to wonder whether he should do something, such as going to the battlefield.


    However, this idea was soon abandoned by Jordan.


    After the bewitching of death, Jordan realized the value of life. Once he fell into the crazy pursuit of death because of his strength, he would not be able to withstand the erosion of death itself next time.


    After several anxious days, Jordan finally chose a way to increase his strength.


    Volcano, the end of earth vein.


    After watching several science and education films, Jordan chose to go near the volcano for a try in countless natural cycles.


    If it''s not limited by power and technology, Jordan would like to go to places like collapsing planets.


    Two days later, Jordan and Heidi came to a New York car shop.


    Yes, Jordan hasn''t got a car of his own so far.


    In Jordan''s garage, there is a Ferrari, but it''s Natasha''s personal belongings, driving Natasha''s car to travel with other girls. Although Jordan is scum, he still has the bottom line.


    In the middle of the car shop.


    Heidi kept a suspicious look on her face. As she picked out the car, she opened her mouth to Jordan and said, "why don''t you buy your own car and just give me one? I tell you clearly, I''m not the kind of material girl you imagine. If you want to have any idea about it, you have the wrong number! "


    Jordan''s face ached and said, "Heidi, am I such a vulgar person? I just don''t want to buy a car!"


    Heidi was surprised and said, "why? Men''s hobbies are guns and cars, aren''t they


    With a disdainful look on his face, Jordan said, "is that dyke you''re talking about? Good wine or cigars? I hate cars and dogs!"


    Heidi was speechless about Jordan''s eccentric preferences.


    When they were ready, Jordan, Heidi, and Mindy, who had just had a holiday, drove to Yellowstone Park in Wyoming.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Jordan to say that he is looking for the power of death, so this journey becomes a journey of enjoying life in his mouth.


    That is to say, there is a Mindy who has to squeeze in, otherwise, it will be perfect.


    Looking for strength is not urgent for a moment. Along the way, Jordan and his party took two days to arrive at Yellowstone Park.


    Science and education films are not for nothing.


    Just as Jordan expected, when he entered Yellowstone Park, Jordan felt a strong breath of death. In that death, there was even the cry of the earth.


    Underground in Yellowstone Park is a super volcano, which even experiences thousands of small earthquakes every year.


    This is the end of the earth vein. Every earthquake and volcanic eruption means that the earth vein has been melted, destroyed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Compared with the death of flowers, trees, animals and human beings, the breath of death that can erupt from this natural level of reincarnation is extremely strong.


    In this environment, Jordan can even feel that his strength is almost improving at a visible speed.


    In the prime of the day, cars stopped at the side of the road.


    On the verdant grass, with a thick blanket and some food and drink, Jordan lay so lazy and rested on Heidi''s leg.


    Not far away, Heidi is wearing a small swimsuit, playing with a few friends in a suitable hot spring.


    Near may, the intense geothermal energy in Yellowstone Park is booming, and many asphalt pavements will be melted away. There are not many suitable hot springs in the whole park.


    So there are a lot of travelers around this area.


    Yingyan is green, red and harmonious everywhere. Whether it''s Jordan or Heidi, it''s as if they were baptized by nature.


    Whether it''s the fatigue left by Jordan in the erosion of death, or the hostility accumulated by Heidi in the previous experimental transformation, it''s gradually melting in the sun.


    "Is that what you really want?"


    "What''s the purpose?"


    Heidi looked at Jordan silent, the original kind of boycott because of Jordan slag masculinity, is gradually disappearing.


    Jordan came to Yellowstone to find a way to improve his strength quickly, but in Heidi''s eyes, it was totally different.


    Is New York bad? Isn''t central park beautiful?


    In Heidi''s opinion, Jordan, such a lazy scum man, will not travel to Yellowstone Park without warning. There is no doubt that the other party must have a special purpose.


    Until these days, Heidi can also feel that the hatred she has accumulated because of being reformed by others is quickly dispelled.


    In the heart did not have after the negative tired, only then can feel the real relaxed.


    So in Heidi''s eyes, the image of Jordan is changing bit by bit.


    There''s no doubt about it. In the past two or three months, Jordan has been very considerate of Heidi, but Heidi graduated from MI6 after all. For several times, he keenly felt that there was a strong taste of women in his goods.


    One is may, the aunt of his goddaughter''s classmate, who can hook up with him, scum.


    One is Natasha, a secret agent of the aegis Bureau, and even a perfume in his perfume.


    There is also a vampire named Selena, who seems to be cold, but has traveled thousands of miles from Europe to send warmth.


    Stepping on several boats, such people still have the face to lick themselves. Heidi even had the impulse to teach Jordan a hard lesson at that time. As his brother said, this man is too scum.


    Later, Heidi found that the women who were entangled with Jordan appeared regularly.


    You one three five, I two four six!


    Heidi is a little surprised and eccentric. These women obviously know the essence of CHO Dani. Even if they are all bichi, they should have some self-esteem.


    What''s the picture of entanglement with such a poor man with no money and no power?


    Can Shuai serve as a meal?


    Heidi would never have stayed in New York all the time if it wasn''t for the other party''s saving himself and the need for life potions.


    After two or three months, Heidi found out that Jordan is really a bad boy, but it''s really a good way to catch up with girls. Heidi is very sincere. Unconsciously, Heidi doesn''t dislike each other very much.


    If it wasn''t for Decker, the captain would call back to remind Heidi and keep Heidi on the alert, maybe he would have been attacked by this scum man.


    Until this visit to Yellowstone Park, Heidi made up for Jordan''s good intentions on her own. She couldn''t help but was moved.


    What''s wrong with slag man? Who hasn''t experienced several slag men in his life.


    Maybe I''m so charming that I''ve corrected this scum guy. Even Tony Stark, the Playboy, can be subdued by pepper. There''s no reason why I can''t control Jordan.

 Chapter 188

    Sincerity is the key to success.


    In this way, it''s not reliable to use it on slag man. It can also be said that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. As long as you work hard, you can always taste the sweetness.


    After two life and death battles, plus a life-saving grace, the last two or three months of hard work, Jordan as a successful lick dog, everything.


    So Mindy became a little light bulb.


    Fortunately, Mindy''s holiday was not long, and he was soon checked back to New York by Jordan, who contacted the security team of stark industries.


    But Jordan and Heidi''s honeymoon didn''t last long.


    After Tony gets the life potion from Jordan''s hand, aegis has no chance to win Tony''s favor through this matter. Nick Frey can''t help finding Howard''s legacy and delivering it to Tony.


    That''s what Tony complained about.


    With Nick Frey almost obvious tips, Tony did not expect to find a solution to palladium poisoning.


    Tony''s father, Howard, is not inferior to Tony''s genius, but also one of the founders of aegis. He came into contact with the magic cube of the universe very early, and found a new element structure in the process of research.


    Due to the backward conditions of the times, Howard was unable to create this new element at that time.


    Tony didn''t live up to his father''s expectations, and made a new ark reactor. Because of the image left by his father, his heart and mind changed again, and he was ready to host another stark science and Technology Expo after decades, just like his father.


    So not long before the sweet little days of Jordan and Heidi begin, Tony sends out an invitation to Jordan.


    As a model of the same few friends, Jordan naturally won''t refuse Tony''s invitation.


    Fortunately, at this time, after nearly a month in Yellowstone Park, Jordan and Heidi have visited the whole Yellowstone Park. Not to mention, Jordan''s strength has been upgraded to a bottleneck again.


    The breath of death accumulated by a super volcano in thousands of years is enough for Jordan to improve his death power and physical quality to a very high level in a very short time.


    Jordan Jovovich, level 50.


    Just in terms of simple physical fitness, Jordan has more than doubled. The passive skills of steel and super self-healing have almost reached the full level by Jordan.


    Today''s Jordan, even if he doesn''t rely on guns and only depends on his physical fitness, can compete with the hate and the second fury of hawk.


    If you jump 100 meters, the bullet can''t break the skin.


    In a sense, Jordan feels like a little Superman now.


    The only thing that makes Jordan feel a little sorry is that even though he is physically strong enough, he still can''t fly.


    And for the first time, Jordan saw system tasks in his subconscious system.


    Task name: Awakening -- Musketeer 1


    Completion conditions: collect 1000 souls who are free from death


    Task name: Awakening - Musketeer 2


    Completion conditions: collect 10 death crystal stones, 10 soul crystal stones, 10 life crystal stones and 1 share of God''s blood


    Task name: Awakening - Musketeer 3


    Completion conditions: go to hell alone and kill the undead monarch 5 times


    Task name: Awakening - gunshot 4


    Completion conditions: enter the origin of the universe, resist the invasion of death 3 times


    The ultimate reward: life leap forward, the body of the protoss, the road to becoming a God


    About the two things of the final reward, Jordan has actually heard the old man Odin explain.


    In the process of the growth of the ASAR Protoss, we will also encounter the same bottleneck as Jordan now. After all, although the ASAR Protoss was born with a high level of life, they are not real gods.


    For thousands of years, the ASAS also need to cultivate their own divine power through constant exercise.


    After nurturing the divine power, Odin, the Lord of Asgard, will give him a proper real name. After a long period of time, he will be able to really master a trace of the real name and power, and then he can be regarded as a real Protoss.


    To become a Protoss, there is almost endless room for growth.


    For example, the will of the place of the origin of the universe is polished, the divinity is cultivated, and the divinity is condensed. Until then, the power of the laws of the origin of the universe can be regarded as the real God.


    This is the real way to become a God.


    In this way, the emergence of divine power is the first leap forward of life, which can enable people to obtain the right of active evolution.


    It is the second leap forward of life to obtain the power of real name and power. It can rely on the power of power to enter the origin of the universe and cultivate immortal divinity.


    It is the third leap forward of life to unite the divine personality. At this point, he has become a big man in the universe. God King Odin and master Guyi are the best in this stage, and they have the power to touch the law.


    The rule of control is the fourth leap forward in life. Like Asgard''s power and infinite gems, they are all the most precious things at this level.


    The reason why Jordan is valued by Gu Yi and Odin is that he has a little power when he is a mortal.


    This is equivalent to that Jordan was born in the process of the second life leap forward. He was just passive. When his strength reached a certain level, he could easily understand how to complete the second life leap forward.


    It''s like the system task that Joe Denny has in his subconscious mind.


    This is a very difficult thing.


    In the process of becoming a God, the first leap forward in life is not too difficult. As long as you constantly hone yourself and strengthen yourself, you will be able to cultivate divine power sooner or later. Even like old man Odin, you can directly give your real name to those close to you and help people wake up to divine power.


    But from the second leap forward in life, it will become very difficult. External forces can''t help, so we can only rely on ourselves to ponder and understand.


    For example, Thor, the God of thunder, has lived for hundreds of years, but still can''t understand the power of power. He can only rely on the meow hammer to call thunder at the cost of consuming the power. It''s not until in "Thor 3" that the gods come to dusk and even have their eyes removed that they control the power of power of thunder under endless pressure and realize the growth of calling thunder with their bare hands, Ushered in a second leap forward in life, strength surge.


    The third leap in life is even more difficult. There are few people who can see marvel as well as Odin and Guyi.


    As for the fourth leap in life, Jordan couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    That''s why the power of power is so precious.


    Thor can''t find the way of the second life leap for a thousand hundred years. Jordan can easily advance as long as he can complete four system tasks.


    Of course, it''s not as easy as you think.


    For example, the 4 missions of gunslinger, entering the origin of the universe and resisting the invasion of death for three times, should have been the most difficult, but Jordan thought it was the easiest to complete.


    Gunslinger 3 mission, into hell to get the death spirit monarch 5 times, there are traces to follow.


    On the contrary, the missions of Musketeer 2 and Musketeer 1 hurt Jordan a little. What''s the soul, death crystal, life crystal, Soul Crystal and God''s blood that broke away from death.


    With so many demands, why doesn''t the garbage system kill itself.


    It''s better to have a clue than no clue.


    I don''t have thor as much time to waste and explore as Thor.


    With a little joy after the emergence of the system task, Jordan and Heidi soon set foot on the journey back to New York. However, what makes Jordan painful is that Heidi received a distress message from dyke when he was near New York.


    Then Heidi simply went from New York airport to an island in the Atlantic Ocean.


    It''s not that Jordan is not willing to help. On the one hand, Tony invited us to hold the stark science and Technology Fair. On the other hand, Heidi has already controlled the power of Hellfire born in her own body after almost unlimited life potion supplement.


    The power of Hellfire''s power was more than that of death in the early stage.


    This not only greatly improved Heidi''s physical fitness, but also brought her extraordinary ability to control the fire.


    It''s not polite to say that Heidi''s fighting power, even if it''s a direct confrontation with Jordan, will never fall behind. After all, those with fire ability can easily achieve flight and long-range attack by boosting with fire.


    Dyke''s trouble is not big. It''s said that he and Ethan, appointed by the CIA, sneaked into a prison on the Atlantic coast of Africa to collect evidence of a criminal organization.


    With Heidi coming to help, as long as there is no big boss like hate, it''s not a big problem.


    On Tony''s side, Jordan remembers that in the previous life of Iron Man 2, at the stark technology fair, a strong Russian made a lot of noise.


    Now Tony decided to hold the Technology Expo a year in advance, and Jordan didn''t know if anything would happen.


    Thinking all the way, Jordan watched Heidi get on the plane, and soon returned to the Central Park building.


    Maybe because of the influence of Jordan, Wanda and Pietro, Tony has rarely lived in Los Angeles now. Instead, he lives longer in New York.


    After all, New York is the most prosperous city in the United States, while in Los Angeles, Tony lived there for a long time when he was young and frivolous, in order to facilitate contact with Hollywood female stars.


    What''s more, now Tony has made up his mind to live in New York under the control of pepper, which is more convenient for pepper to work as the CEO of stark industries.


    It is worth mentioning that Tony in New York, has bought a large piece of land, stark building, has been breaking ground.


    Jordan doesn''t mind being next door to Tony.


    Because at Osborne space research center, the research laboratory cooperated with Norman has been in trouble recently, and Jordan has no financial source for a long time.


    For such a big family, Jordan felt that he had no pressure as a man with proletarian ideology and soul.

 Chapter 189

    To his surprise, when he returns home, Jordan finds that Natasha, who has been busy until dark recently, has rarely returned home.


    This let Joe Denny heart, is very grateful to his brother-in-law dyke some.


    Fortunately, there''s something wrong with dyke. Otherwise, if he comes back with Heidi and bumps into Natasha, I''m afraid it''s not his newly decorated home, and he''ll have to renovate it again.


    And since the last Christmas Torah, Jordan has spent countless thoughts and efforts to repair the relationship with Natasha, Serena and may.


    As for Jennie, for more than half a year, she has been in the state of losing contact, and Jordan has not even made a phone call.


    "Hi, honey, is Nick Frey finally willing to give you a few days off? Come on, let me check for tanning or something!"


    There''s a lot of evidence left at home when living with Heidi, but Jordan is very calm.


    To her surprise, Natasha did not refuse to be close to Jordan, nor did she find fault with him.


    After entering the living room and seeing the same Tony and pepper as in his own home, Jordan understood where Natasha''s meekness came from.


    Tony winked at Jordan. Instead, pepper, who had always been gentle and sensible, looked at him and said, "Wow, is this our lover back? It''s really strange!"


    Tony is naturally the most clear about Jordan''s bad behavior.


    And Tony knows that it means that he can''t hide from pepper absolutely. I have to say that pepper''s Royal skill is absolutely max level.


    It''s probably in Pepper''s mind as a woman that Jordan doesn''t like.


    Jordan laughed awkwardly and then said, "pepper, you can slander my character, but you can''t slander my feelings for Natasha. This is my muse. Everything I have can be dedicated to my muse."


    Pepper rolled his eyes and didn''t hesitate to say anything about Jordan.


    Tony began to laugh strangely and said, "Joe, you seem to have something to say. Pepper has paid all the water and electricity bills for you this month. I heard Mindy say that you are reluctant to buy any dessert in Yellowstone Park!"


    Tony laughs strangely and almost says that you are a poor man.


    With a black face, Jordan said, "Hey, man, it''s sad that you say that. I just don''t want to go back to my old business. Norman recently filled Osborne''s coffin in the laboratory. Sheter, I knew that it''s not good to cooperate with Nick Frey. Besides corruption, what else can he do?"


    Tony grinned more and more, and said, "Joe, I gave you a chance. Stark industries security is for you. Maybe I can tell harpy to arrange for you to see the gate!"


    F..k£¡


    "Tony, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are blasphemous. As I said, my real identity is actually the prince of Asgard. You should be honored to help me pay the water and electricity bill for several months. When I hold the book sealing ceremony, I will bless you!"


    Tony looked scornful and said, "in fact, apart from water and electricity, your board expenses in recent months, including travel expenses, also come from my sponsorship..."


    In fact, there''s nothing to say when you meet a bad friend except to open up a quarrel and expose a short story.


    Seeing the argument between Jordan and Tony getting fiercer and fiercer, Tony clenched his teeth and was ready to wear armour, peper couldn''t keep watching and interrupted their quarrel.


    After a while, he calmed down.


    Peper and Natasha went to Tony''s house outside the door, and then Jordan said, "how''s the tech fair going? I hear you''re going to make a big story at the fair? "


    Tony''s face was quick and serious, and he said, "Joe, I want to propose to pepper!"


    Jordan has an incredible face and wants to say something.


    But Tony was faster, and continued: "I''ve heard about old Jango and you more than once, and I''ve seen Mindy''s loveliness. I found that I began to like children, and I began to yearn for a family, so I wanted to propose to pepper, but do you think it would be too hasty or too grandiose? After all, I''m different from what I used to be, Do you understand? "


    Tony used to make big news when he was a playboy.


    Caring too much about one person, Tony was afraid that this kind of behavior would make pepper resentful and so on.


    So Tony is very tangled, whether to give peper a proposal ceremony that countless people admire at the Expo, or should give each other a surprise.


    Tony can''t see clearly, but Jordan can.


    After two drinks, Jordan handed Tony one, touched each other and said, "Congratulations, Tony, you''ve found the real meaning of your life. It''s worth drinking!"


    Tony looked worried and said, "shert, drinking is OK. I just want your advice..."


    "Tony, do you think pepper will care about that? She''s been waiting for a long time. She deserves everything!" he said


    Tony''s face was full of confusion. He suddenly found that the guy opposite still didn''t say anything and glared at him.


    "You stupid guy, I mean, you should tell her now, let her know that you love her, you should give her a baby now!" he said


    Tony woke up, put down his glass, and was ready to leave.


    When Jordan finished his glass of wine, there was no Tony in the room, and so on. What did he want to say to him just now? Yes, about the Technology Expo.


    Just as Jordan was about to get up to look for Tony, Natasha came in through the door.


    Seeing Jordan, Natasha had a strange look on her face and said, "did you suggest Tony go and propose to pepper?"


    "No, I''m just suggesting that Tony give peper a baby," he said


    Natasha''s face hesitated, and she said, "don''t you want to say something to me?"


    Joe was in a panic when he came to get married.


    F..k£¡


    Recently, Jordan has been experiencing this. When Serena came all the way from Europe to send warmth, she mentioned about marriage.


    When going to Peter''s house as a guest, may also mentioned that the child is short of an uncle.


    When returning to New York from Yellowstone Park, Heidi once proposed to go back to England with Jordan to see her parents.


    Now it''s Natasha''s turn again. There are countless thoughts in Jordan''s mind. With a flash of inspiration, he said, "of course, I''m going to tell you that it''s about aegis. You know, Tony is a good friend. Nick Frey must have given you some tasks, but..."


    Natasha, with a cold face, gave Jordan a knee bump.


    Jordan soon held his crotch and curled up on the ground like a prawn.


    Natasha said with a cold face: "Jovovich, you scum man, do you think I''m willing to marry you, pretend to be hysterical, when you ask me!"


    Compared with Serena, may and Heidi, Natasha is obviously not easy to fool.


    After that, Natasha went back to her room angrily.


    When Natasha left, Jordan got up from the ground with a grunt. Fortunately, his witty horse suffered a little bit. What''s the matter? Can he suffer from forced marriage.


    At the same time, New York''s hammer group.


    Justin hammer, also a billionaire, sits in front of a table full of flowers, pretending to eat an expensive steak gracefully.


    Opposite Justin hammer, a baron Straker with one-sided eyes stood grimly.


    When a steak is almost eaten, Justin hammer just picked up a glass of red wine, took a sip calmly, looked at each other and said: "Baron Strack, the bereaved dog of the hydra, the terrorist of the Interpol red notice, why do you think the hammer group will protect you?"


    There was a flash of anger and disdain in Baron Strack''s eyes, which nodded slightly. When he looked up, he was already a little frightened and nervous, and said: "Mr. hammer, I know my identity may bring you some trouble, but you believe me, I can bring you more!"


    Justin hammer laughed and said, "you have billions of dollars, you have a deep cooperation with the military, and now there is no competition from stark. I really don''t know what you can bring me."


    Baron Strack struggled in his eyes and said, "I can help you contact the cooperation of Aidian organization, as well as orders from Russia and some European countries. I still have a lot of manpower and technology left behind before..."


    Justin hammer''s face changed quickly and said, "I''m not interested in what you said! If that''s all, I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you! "


    Baron Strack hesitated and said, "I heard that Mr. hammer was humiliated by Tony Stark at his recent hearing in Washington..."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Justin hammer was suddenly furious and said, "who do you think you are? What do you know? I''ve surpassed Tony Stark. Even the military orders have been swallowed by me now..."


    Looking at each other''s fury, Baron Strack sneered in his heart, but his face was not willing to give up. He said: "Mr. hammer, as long as you can help me, I can provide you with a talent who can make steel armor, real steel armor!"


    In an instant, Justin hammer calmed down again, then a little excited and said, "are you sure?"


    Baron Strack said: "I''m sure that man''s name is Mickey Locke. He''s a Russian. His father used to be Howard Stark''s partner. They jointly invented the ark reactor, but Howard plotted against his father. Mickey Locke''s father was driven to Russia..."


    Justin hammer looked ecstatic and said, "where is this man now?"


    Baron Strack hesitated and refused to give up. Justin Hammerton said with a bold face: "don''t worry, as long as you can make steel armor, I can guarantee that hammergroup will be your strongest backing, and no one can hurt you under the protection of hammergroup."


    Baron Strack nodded and said: "in fact, this man has been arrested by my men, but this man is a bit tough. I can let my men play a play with Mr. hammer, and Mr. hammer himself will save this man and make him loyal to Mr. hammer..."


    The more Baron Strack said, the more excitement and surprise Justin hammer had on his face.


    But Justin hammer didn''t know that under Baron Strack''s apparent obedience, his heart was full of disdain and sneer.

 Chapter 190

    If Tony Stark is a tiger father without a dog, Justin hammer is at most a little suckling dog, which barks fiercely.


    Both hammer group and stark group are old military partners.


    It''s just that in the past, stark always chose the fattest and thickest place to eat among the military''s various weapons upgrades, while hammer group can only undertake some orders that stark industry doesn''t look up to and have no technical content.


    In other words, in the competition between the two companies, most of them are the big profits of stark, and hammer is responsible for the part of contribution.


    This is the main reason why Justin hammer has been envious of Tony Stark for a long time.


    After Tony Stark was kidnapped and came back, he closed down the weapons manufacturing department of stark group. Justin hammer was very happy. A few days later, he suddenly found that Tony Stark had made another steel armor, which attracted all the attention of his father.


    I can''t bear it!


    A while ago, Justin hammer ran around and pulled some unknown people to hold a hearing on the application possibility of steel armor weapons against Tony Stark.


    Then he was rubbed and humiliated by Tony Stark at the hearing.


    Hydra is not a good thing. Baron Straker is a super wanted criminal in the world. But Justin hammer says he doesn''t care at all. As long as he can help the other side to pull back the game, he has the support of his military father and harbors one or two wanted criminals. Why not!


    What''s more, as long as he succeeds, what''s the relationship between Baron Strack''s death and himself.


    In less than three days, with the help of Baron Strack, a Russian man named Mickey Locke quickly entered the hammer group.


    As Baron Strack said, the Russian man was a genius.


    After Mickey Locke entered the hammer group, many of the technological difficulties that could not be overcome in the hammer group were quickly solved one by one.


    Even in the research of steel armor, hammer group has made rapid progress.


    July 4, independence day of the United States.


    At the same time, this day is also the day of the stark Industrial Technology Expo.


    On the west side of Manhattan, Javitz Exhibition Center is full of people and flowers.


    On the extravagant waste of money, Tony Stark, as a 200 billion dollar playboy in the whole United States and even the whole world, has an ability index of five stars.


    The huge center of the venue is a super stage built in two months.


    After various warm-up performances, songs and dances, a golden red armor with a dazzling tail flame hovers down from the sky and finally lands on one knee in a handsome posture.


    With the sound of mechanical clasps, the armor opens automatically.


    To everyone''s surprise, Tony Stark appeared on the stage in a very ceremonious manner.


    A while ago, Tony listened to Jordan''s advice and told pepper what he wanted.


    But even so, Tony insisted on giving pepper a proposal, or engagement ceremony, during the opening of the tech fair.


    Jordan didn''t think it was wise.


    As a killer, the more low-key a person is, the better. If a wife and children can conceal their identity, it''s better to conceal their identity. Otherwise, what should we do in case of revenge from an enemy.


    However, Tony is obviously not such a low-key person, but also feel that he can guard everything.


    The persuasion is fruitless, and Jordan is not ready to interfere in Tony''s decisions. After all, as a friend, he has already said what he should say. It''s better not to get involved in personal matters.


    Tony and pepper on stage show their love openly, sweet and happy.


    Under the stage, in the face of Natasha''s resentment, Jordan had to pretend that all his attention was attracted by Tony and pepper.


    Natasha''s forced marriage is absolutely a bluff.


    This is not a woman who can live in peace. She lived together with Jordan for several months before, and then she ran back to aegis without saying a word.


    But even if he knew that the other party was just bluffing, Jordan did not dare to make the slightest response.


    In case the other party is serious, do you want a good slag man set.


    After a big show, Tony and pepper''s marriage proposal ceremony, there was a big party. Under Tony''s crazy money throwing tactics, the whole venue fell into a sea of joy.


    At the same time, party.


    Justin hammer with a false smile and expression, came to Tony and pepper and other small circle.


    Tony, who had a happy life for the first time, soon showed a kind of teasing and uncomfortable expression on his face after seeing the visitor and said, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa? Justin hammer, if you''re here to congratulate me, maybe I can buy you a glass of champagne. If not, Harpy, did I invite this guy? "


    Harpy was holding a plate of barbecue. After hearing Tony''s words, he quickly stood up and said, "Sir, do you want me to throw him out? I can lift this kind of thin chicken with one hand. "


    Recently, with the help of Jordan, Tony''s fighting skills have entered the country very quickly.


    As Tony bodyguard and combat coach, harpy has been under a lot of pressure recently and has been thinking about how to keep his hard won high salary job.


    Looking at harpy''s stout figure, Justin hammer looked a little suspicious and immediately said, "Hey, stay away from me! Tony, we''re not enemies, are we? I just want to ask about the product display of hammer group in the next technology exhibition! "


    Tony was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "is the product of hammer group and the level of stark Technology Expo so low? Who invited you? I don''t think stark industry needs such low-level employees..."


    Just as Tony began to sneer, pepper said quietly, "I invited the hammer group!"


    Tony''s expression did not change. He smoothly changed a topic and said: "of course, as the downstream production line of stark for many years, it''s good for hammer group to give you a chance to show it, but Justin, what does hammer group want to show, the textiles of stark industry?"


    It''s natural.


    Jordan quietly gave Tony a thumb.


    Tony''s face was embarrassed. Fortunately, Justin hammer said, "in fact, you can say that. Tony, the product that hammer group is going to show is steel armor, and has made some improvements, including water, land and air..."


    ¡°Oh£¬oh£¡¡± Tony interrupted and said, "sorry, if I heard you right, did you say that hammer group is going to show steel armor, so it''s April Fool''s day, or..."


    Justin hammer snapped his fingers, and someone brought in a tablet computer. The picture on it stopped Tony''s voice and showed a serious look on his face.


    In the picture on the tablet, a green steel armor more than two meters high is conducting a series of combat tests under the remote control of a staff member.


    It''s different from the trash Tony blacked out at the Washington hearing some time ago.


    In the current picture, the green steel armor like a robot may have some shortcomings, but it is obviously a valuable and successful commodity.


    Tony finally took a serious look at Justin hammer and said, "it seems that there have been some changes in the hammer group recently."


    Justin Hammerton laughed and said: "of course, Tony, there has never been only one genius in the world. Except for the exhibition, I forgot to tell you that the military will also make corresponding cooperation in this exhibition of the hammer group. With the help of the hammer group, Colonel James Rhodes and the war machine will achieve a new version!"


    A villain who is arrogant when he is successful.


    Justin hammer put on a beep and left with a thud on his face.


    Only at this time did peper say, "sorry, Tony, it''s the military''s request to deal with the hammer group, so..."


    Tony forced a smile and said, "no, pepper, you''ve just made the right decision as CEO!"


    Pepper was moved and said, "Tony..."


    I''m short!


    The sudden dog food pastes Jordan''s face. Jordan looks at Natasha and responds with a middle finger.


    As a lazy boss, Tony and pepper have been sweet for a while. They haven''t been in the Convention Center for long. They go back to the Central Park building with Jordan.


    As the CEO of stark industries, pepper will be in the Exhibition Center for a long time.


    Half an hour later, in the top floor of the Central Park building.


    Tony''s face was not very good-looking. He didn''t say hello to Jordan. He called Jarvis directly and said, "Jarvis, find out the latest things about hammer group. I want to know who they recruited and why they can make steel armor!"


    It''s obvious that Justin hammer''s demonstration was not as light as Tony showed at the Convention Center.


    Jordan is able to guess that he is close to ten, but recently, Tony did not go to Morocco to take part in any racing, nor did he meet the whiplash in Iron Man 2.


    Jordan also wants to know where Justin hammer found the strong Russian man.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jordan still asked, "Tony, are those steel armor of hammer group very powerful?"


    Tony''s expression was dignified and said: "no, those steel armor are not difficult to make. As long as enough mechanics can assemble them. The material is ordinary and the actual use is not big. The key is the ark reactor, which is my father''s masterpiece. I just shrunk it up. It''s very dangerous..."

 Chapter 191

    Tony Stark has always been a very proud person. He seldom looks up to other people because of his pride.


    Obviously, the steel armor on display by hammer group attracted Tony''s attention.


    Jarvis, as the most powerful artificial intelligence at this stage, is naturally very powerful on the Internet. It didn''t take long for him to have a piece of information in Tony''s studio.


    "Anton Vanke..."


    Although the figures in the materials are only seven or eight points similar in the movie world in Jordan''s memory, Jordan still recognized each other at a glance.


    After all, it''s such a rebellious guy with a high degree of recognition.


    Different from Tony''s focus, Jordan is more concerned about how Justin hammer found this guy.


    You know, a long time ago, Jordan was not without the idea of collecting some talents through foresight, and then establishing a super enterprise and power.


    But in the real world, I want to be a super enterprise.


    It''s not easy to succeed with a few top secret materials and some preconceived memories.


    What''s more, with the help of Tianyan''s intelligence network, Jordan has never been able to find this guy from Russia. The other party is a black registered permanent residence. When he was in Russia, he still had a trace to follow.


    But since Tony exposed the shrinking of the ark reactor, it''s gone.


    To be exact, it should be a black house. Even if it enters the territory of the United States, it is very likely to enter through illegal immigration.


    There''s no reason Justin hammer can see through each other''s genius among countless vagrants. After all, he looks more like a gangster than a researcher.


    "Jarvis, can you find out how this man got into the hammer group?"


    After thinking for a moment, Jordan suddenly spoke to Jarvis.


    Tony was stunned for a moment, thinking.


    As the chairman of a super group for a long time, Tony seems to be bohemian, but he is not the kind of Bai Ding who has no experience in business struggle.


    Justin hammer himself is not so outstanding. It may be too much to say that he is a straw bag, but he is definitely not a person with vision.


    It is obvious that there is something behind Anton Vanke''s talent.


    In a sense, Justin and hammer are more like pawns pushed out by others.


    Soon, Jarvis found three videos about Anton Vanke on the Internet.


    The earliest one is a video from the city monitoring system, which records a conflict between Anton Vanke and snakehead on the dock after he arrived in the United States illegally.


    In the video, it can be clearly seen that Anton Vanke''s chest is hung with something similar to the ark reactor, holding two whips flashing with ion sparks, sweeping more than 20 gangsters related to snakeheads.


    The second information, unexpectedly, comes from the aegis.


    This is an interrogation document, in which there are Jordan and Tony''s old acquaintance Colson, and Anton Vanke should have been smuggled to the United States, fell into the hands of the aegis, and was detained.


    In the video, Colson constantly interrogates each other about the ark reactor. It seems that he wants to get the manufacturing method of the ark reactor from Anton Vanke.


    The third information comes from the aegis.


    This is also a battle video. In a battle, Anton Vanke, who is in custody, is soon rescued from the aegis by a group of mercenaries.


    In this battle, more or less, it''s a little weird.


    The mercenaries seem to be familiar with everything about the aegis. They sweep all the way and easily break down the defense of the agents and members of the special forces in the video.


    And the most important point is that no one was injured in this level of fighting, whether it was mercenaries or aegis.


    After three pieces of information, some information of hammer group showed that it began to manufacture steel armor.


    After reading these, Tony''s face has become very ugly, and on the side of Jordan, is a face of strange unceasingly.


    All the evidence shows that the operator behind it is aegis.


    It''s a big joke. You know, Nick Frey has been doing Tony''s ideological work and trying to win him over.


    The former is the same, the latter is the same.


    Although Jordan still thinks it''s a bit weird, Tony''s side has started to smash things.


    "Tony, there may be some misunderstandings in this," he said


    Tony turned his head and said, "what else can I misunderstand, Joe? I believe you, but your spy girlfriend has been running to pepper recently under the guise of friendship."


    Piper is now the CEO of stark industries. Natasha is running to stark industries. With these videos and evidence, her intention is obvious.


    Even Jordan couldn''t help but start to have doubts.


    For a while, Jordan said with a wry smile, "Tony, things may not be as bad as we think. I think we can have a good chat with Natasha. Let''s find out what Natasha is about first."


    After all, the relationship between Natasha and Jordan is a little unclear, and Tony can''t say too bad things.


    Jordan did not dare to delay, and soon got through to Natasha: "Hi, honey..."


    "Joe?"


    Natasha''s voice soon came, but it was obvious that the other side''s voice was a little hasty and deliberately repressed.


    If it wasn''t for the extra gunshots and shouts, Jordan would even think that the other party was doing something bad behind his back, such as secretly buying himself a green hat.


    After a pause, Jordan said, "Natasha, aren''t you at the tech fair? I think I heard some gunshots."


    Bang!


    Accompanied by another burst of gunfire and the scream of a man, Natasha''s voice came and said, "boy, what''s the matter? If not, I may have some more important things to do. "


    "Well, there are some things, but they are not too important..."


    "Let''s wait for the evening!"


    The phone suddenly hung up, and Jordan looked at Tony''s murderous expression, with a pain in his face.


    One side is a bad friend, the other is a girlfriend.


    Even if Jordan is a scum man, I''m sorry to doubt Natasha directly.


    But before Tony could say anything, Jordan''s phone suddenly rang again.


    "Hi, honey, do you miss me so soon?"


    "It''s the man with the iron arm in Budapest, in the hammer group..."


    Natasha''s two hasty words came over the phone and soon hung up. To be exact, it was more like something happened and she was forced to hang up.


    "Maybe we need to go to hammer group to find out the truth," he said


    Jordan got up quickly and was ready to go straight downstairs.


    At this time, Tony suddenly said, "don''t you think it''s easier for us to fly there?"


    With Tony''s signal, under Jarvis''s control, a hole suddenly opened on the ground. A black matte armor, completely different from Tony''s style, appeared in Jordan''s sight.


    With a look of surprise on his face, Jordan immediately said, "it''s beautiful armor, but you know, I prefer..."


    Tony interrupted Jordan directly and said, "you''ll like it. It''s just a little bit of motivation."


    While speaking, Tony, with the help of a lot of machinery, has quickly put on a golden red armor.


    At the same time, Jarvis''s voice also rang up and said: "Mr. Jovovich, please allow me to introduce the performance of this armor to you..."


    Similar to what Tony said, this is a set of pure auxiliary armor. It doesn''t have many combat functions. At most, it is to add some auxiliary convenience to Jordan''s speed and strength.


    There is no palm gun, no laser weapon, no legendary Friday.


    When Jordani wore it, he couldn''t help but Tucao: "this thing is really simple. Make complaints about how to fly."


    Tony glanced at Jordan and said, "Jarvis will help you!"


    After that, Tony flies directly from the open grandstand on the top of the building to the direction of hammer group.


    Just a few minutes later.


    In the weapon manufacturing factory of hammer group, Tony is wearing golden red armor, and his tail flame is jetting. He floats in the middle of the air. His energy gun lights up and points at several fully armed mercenaries.


    And surrounded by those mercenaries, Natasha seems to be in a serious condition, just like a female leopard who may break out at any time.


    At the same time, with a series of screams in the sky, a black steel armor broke the night sky and fell heavily into a warehouse hundreds of meters away.


    Everyone in the room was a little surprised, and Tony in the air had the impulse to cover his face.


    On second thought, Tony suddenly spoke to Natasha and said, "that''s your boyfriend!"


    Hearing Tony''s words, a group of mercenaries around suddenly look at Natasha with strange expressions.


    Natasha shrugged, just want to say something, in the warehouse in the distance, a black figure has been forced out of a channel from the wall, leaping more than 100 meters, in the blink of an eye, has rushed to the direction of the battlefield.


    "Sheter, garbage Jarvis, this must be revenge..."


    Jordani''s mouth make complaints about the Tucao, and after a rush, it is a temporary control that is not well controlled and assisted by the war armor. The whole person is once again rushing out of the distance and bumping into a wall.


    Natasha looked at the scene, the original words back to his stomach, turned to say: "in fact, I''m ready to break up with him!"


    Hearing Natasha''s words, the expressions on the faces of a group of mercenaries became more strange.

 Chapter 192

    After all, Jordan managed to control Tony''s armor. It''s not complicated. It''s just an amplifier of strength and speed.


    In a hurry, Jordan may have some discomfort, but it won''t be too difficult.


    When Jordan came out of the ruins and arrived at the scene, Justin hammer, under the protection of a group of people, just came to the scene.


    "Oh, look at the thief, and then look at our iron man..."


    "Maybe Ivan''s right. That''s the real nature of the stark family, Tony, right?"


    Maybe it''s because he''s on his own turf. Justin hammer seems very arrogant at this time. Surrounded by a large group of bodyguards, he opens his mouth to Tony in mid air in a sarcastic tone.


    Tony''s face armor quickly flicked away, his face a little ugly, said: "Justin hammer, I can understand, this is the hammer group''s slander and provocation on me?"


    Justin hammer laughed and said, "don''t you, Tony, this woman stole something important from hammer group, just like stark group stole the design of ark reactor for decades."


    Everyone present, Tony and Jordan, knew what Justin hammer was talking about.


    In Jarvis''s previous investigation, they already know that the key person of hammer group who can research steel armor is Ivan Vanke, a Russian whose father was Tony''s father''s former partner.


    It''s not reliable to say that Tony''s father stole the Russian design, but if other people really want to be reasonable, it''s also an unclear problem.


    So in the face of Justin hammer''s provocation, Tony didn''t tangle with it. Instead, he pointed to Natasha and said, "Justin, do you think this woman is a thief? Just in time, I found that she also stole some things from the stark group. If I take her away, you won''t object, will you?"


    Justin hammer didn''t say a word, but Jordan was a little reluctant and said, "Hey, Tony, that''s my girlfriend!"


    Tony looked strange and said, "aren''t you going to break up soon? She said it herself


    Jordan looked at Tony, then at Natasha.


    Not embarrassed at all, Natasha said, "we haven''t broken up yet, have we?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Seeing that the building was going to be crooked, Justin Hamilton said, "Hey, this is the hammer group. It''s my territory!"


    Jordan and Tony stopped talking. They all looked at Justin hammer.


    Seeing his eyes focused on him again, Justin hammer showed a satisfied expression and said, "Tony, it''s not impossible to hand over the thief to you, but I need the other party to hand over the stolen things from hammer group. Isn''t that too much?"


    All eyes, focused on Natasha''s body.


    Natasha simply took a USB flash drive from her waist and threw it at Justin hammer.


    When Natasha handed over the USB flash drive, Justin hammer waved. A group of mercenaries surrounded Natasha soon scattered.


    Natasha said nothing and came tottering to Jordan''s side.


    When they get what they want, Jordan and Tony are not going to stay in the hammer group and leave with Natasha.


    Justin didn''t stop him.


    Anyway, Tony and Justin are both billionaires. Tony still has some face.


    What''s more, for Justin, this little contradiction can''t bring down the stark group. Even if he stops a female spy, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Central Park building, Jordan''s home.


    Natasha''s injury is not too serious, white wax recovery potion bubble a bubble, and did not take too long, then completely recovered.


    But when I came to the living room, the atmosphere was dignified.


    Due to Joe Dani''s face, Tony is not too good to directly interrogate Natasha.


    Jordan has some egg pains, but he still has to speak seriously to Natasha and ask, "Nata, I think we need to have a good talk."


    Natasha didn''t care at all. She said as if she had expected: "I don''t know the plan of Nick Frey and aegis, and it''s none of my business. My task is to investigate some things about Ivan Vanke, including his father Anton Vanke''s work in the stark group."


    Tony looked incredulous and sneered, "so is that why you approach pepper?"


    Natasha also sneered and said, "of course not. I just discussed with peper about how to stop a scum man forever if he meets him."


    double play, double kill!


    Tony''s face is embarrassed, too.


    Jordan naturally changed the subject and said, "honey, what''s the result of your investigation?"


    Natasha directly opened Jordan''s hand and said, "Ivan Vanke has no problem. It''s just that his father died soon after he was driven out of stark industries and returned to Russia. Ivan Vanke has the ark reactor drawings left by his father in his hand. After hearing the news about iron man, he came to the United States this time, Just to get back at Tony. "


    "Shet!" Tony a face of egg pain, said: "his father''s death, none of my business!"


    Jordan thought about it for a while and said seriously, "it''s none of your father''s business. I don''t feel bad."


    Tony looked angry and said, "that''s his father''s problem..."


    The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation is not clear, at least with Ivan Vanke.


    After pondering for a while, he finally hugged Natasha and said, "honey, what''s the matter with that iron man you talked about on the phone before? John Smith is dead. I killed him. I can guarantee that. I always feel that there is something strange in this matter. "


    What extraordinary things is aegis responsible for? After the discovery of Ivan Vanke on the wharf, it wants to obtain the manufacturing method of ark reactor through Ivan Vanke. This is no problem, and it is in line with Nick Frey''s unscrupulous style.


    However, aegis has no reason to let Ivan Vanke enter the hammer group to fight Tony. This is meaningless and will offend Tony for no reason.


    However, in the video Jarvis obtained from the Aegis system, the battle in which Ivan Vanke was rescued was a bit too playful. He made it clear that the aegis was releasing water, or even acting.


    Now Natasha''s mouth, but also a long dead character.


    All of these are linked together, so that Jordan''s mind, vaguely grasp what, but it is always a little bit worse.


    When it comes to iron man, Natasha''s face becomes more serious and says, "it''s a guy with a mask and a mechanical arm. He attacked me when I left the hammer group! At first, I thought that man was John Smith, but later I found out that they were just the same kind of people. His mechanical arm was his left hand! "


    He is a winter soldier and a good friend of the captain of the United States!


    To be precise, it should be the winter warrior under the control of the snake shield Bureau.


    All of a sudden, Jordan''s mind suddenly brightened.


    If it was the snake shield Bureau, everything would be reasonable and the explanation would make sense.


    There is no doubt that the original purpose of ESDA must be Tony Stark''s Ark reactor and steel armour. The other party should have done it since the steel armour hearing a few months ago.


    But Tony''s relationship is too hard, strength and strong, the other side can not find a little chance.


    Until the appearance of Ivan Vanke, after Ivan Vanke was captured by the aegis, the nine headed snakes in the aegis were so excited that they did not hesitate to send out winter soldiers to rescue Ivan Vanke from the aegis by Justin hammer.


    It''s not too difficult to have spies inside the snake shield Bureau. It''s also the reason why the fighting scenes in the video are so playful. After all, it''s all the internal staff of Hydra, and the casualties are all their own.


    And this will not expose the Hydra in aegis.


    Anyway, just wait for the ark reactor and steel armor technology to be available, and then push the hammer group out.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Natasha''s mention of Winter Soldier Bucky, Jordan wouldn''t have thought of that.


    In Jordan''s life, Hydra, especially the Hydra members of aegis, has not come out to do anything for a long time.


    When Jordan is thinking about these things in his head, Tony has called Jordan several times in succession.


    Jordan awoke, looked at Tony and said, "what did you just say?"


    Tony couldn''t help losing a middle finger and said, "it doesn''t matter what I say. What''s important is what are you doing?"


    "I think I already know the whole story and the real culprit behind it. It''s just that some of my intelligence sources need to be kept secret..."


    It''s not that Jordan is pretending to be mysterious, but there are many things that Jordan really doesn''t know how to explain.


    For example, many members of the hydra, including congressmen, aegis agents, and even former aegis directors, could not explain these intelligence sources.


    I can''t say that I know what I saw in the movie.


    And even if the source of the information is kept, the things and secrets that Jordan said still make Tony and Natasha confused on the spot.


    Tony or Natasha or, at the same time, shocked, and coincidentally, gave birth to a shudder.


    If what Jordan said is false, it''s a big joke.


    But once what Jordan said is true, doesn''t it mean that aegis, a huge organization, has been working for Hydra for so many years?


    The hydra can penetrate the aegis so thoroughly. What about other forces, the Security Council, the government, the military

 Chapter 193

    Just after Jordan said what he had speculated, Tony fell into a shock of inexplicability and an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    The ability of Hydra''s terror penetration is really a little too frightening.


    From the Senate, to the Security Council, to the aegis, and even Jordan and others, it is possible that there are a group of extremely dangerous terrorists.


    It makes people feel numb when they think about it.


    After the shock, Tony said, "I think I need to step up some security issues. Joe, what do you think these hydras have in mind?"


    Jordan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not the Ascaris in the stomach of a hydra..."


    To be able to infer what happened to Tony, and what happened to the hammer group, is already a kind of judgment made by Jordan with foresight and conjecture.


    As for what these hydras are trying to do to get the ark reactor and steel armour to hammer group, Jordan is not sure.


    When Jordan and Tony were guessing, Natasha, who had been a little silent, suddenly said, "it''s for the manufacturing principle of the ark reactor."


    Tony directly denied, "they''ve got it. Justin hammer has shown it off to me."


    Natasha looked very ugly and said, "no, it''s just something made by Ivan Vanke. I participated in the trial of Ivan Vanke in the aegis Bureau, and the drawings of the ark reactor. In his mind, Nick Frey did not agree to use torture on Ivan Vanke. Only when Ivan Vanke is taken out of the aegis Bureau, can they get it."


    "Similarly, only Justin hammer, who has been working against Tony, can be trusted by Ivan Vanke..."


    Tony looked stunned and said, "what about aegis? Is that what Nick fry is looking at?"


    Natasha wry smile, said: "because Nick Frey also needs to get the ark reactor drawings, this is my task!"


    Tony was so angry that he looked at Jordan and said, "sheter, this is your girlfriend, a liar, a liar full of lies!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    It''s none of my business. I didn''t ask her to cheat.


    Things have come to this point, there is no point in blaming each other.


    Jordan knocked on the table and attracted their attention. He said, "I think it''s necessary for us to focus on the hydra. As long as we can solve the problem of Hydra, it''s OK for the drawings of the first generation ark reactor to leak out. Anyway, Ivan Vanke has half the copyright, so it''s a contribution to the society."


    The value of the ark reactor is really great, but it also depends on who has it.


    What''s more, the defects of the first generation ark reactor are also very large. The problem of palladium poisoning and nuclear radiation alone has very big limitations, not to mention the expensive cost.


    What''s really valuable is the pollution-free new element ark reactor and Tony Stark himself.


    No one with money can be iron man.


    After that, Jordan held Natasha tightly. The other side''s current state is obviously not normal.


    "Sheter, I need to make a program to find all these moths."


    At this point, Tony is not good, has been chasing, fengfenghuo back to his home, ready to develop some things.


    Hydra, these people are very smart, put the hammer group to the front desk.


    After stark industries closed down its weapons manufacturing department, hammer group got into a hot fight with the military, especially after Ivan Vanke. Now when hammer group is making a honeymoon with the military, even Tony and aegis can''t kill hammer group directly without evidence.


    So at this time, Jordan, Tony and others can only respond passively.


    Of course, Tony can''t be angry with these things. For Jordan, if it wasn''t for Tony and Natasha, they would be too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Hey, sweetheart, people make mistakes sometimes. You don''t have to..."


    Tony is walking fast, but Natasha''s mood is obviously not right. There may be some elements in the upper part of the play, but if her heart is not touched, Natasha can not be so fragile.


    Facing the comfort of Giordani, Natasha gave a wry smile and said, "Joe, do you know my name?"


    Jordan''s face was blank.


    Natasha seemed to be a little bitter and said, "my full name is Natasha Elia Lodz Romanov. I was born in 1984 in a village of former Soviet Russia..."


    It''s a little bit like the experience of Jordan.


    Natasha has been taken into the red chamber training camp since she was a child. What she trained there was not a killer, but a spy.


    Apart from the nightmare like training career, Natasha''s almost all career is a history of lies. Even, this makes Natasha completely integrate lies into her life.


    Cheating has become a kind of instinct, so live very tired, but at least to ensure that they live.


    In the face of Natasha''s depression, Jordan wants to comfort her, but he opens his mouth and finds that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Natasha looked at Jordan''s clumsiness, laughed and said, "do you remember Budapest two years ago?"


    Jordan nodded and said, "of course, I met the most beautiful goddess in my life there!"


    Natasha laughed strangely and said, "when you were a scum man, you were more proficient in cheating people than I am."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Natasha teased Jordan and became serious again, saying: "in Budapest, I joined the aegis and the eye of heaven. At that time, I thought I was on the right track, but now, I''m not sure, because I don''t know who is good and who is bad in the aegis."


    Jordani make complaints about it.


    In Jordan''s opinion, there are only good people in the aegis, but it must not be said directly.


    Natasha continued: "before, I knew who I was lying for..."


    Jordan frowned and said, "Natasha, you know, you can choose to quit!"


    Natasha glanced at Jordan and said with a smile, "so are you going to marry me now?"


    Jordan was tongue tied and stunned for a long time. He said, "well, Natasha, you know I can bleed for you. Even if I''m against aegis, they may not be my opponents!"


    Looking at the confusion on Jordan''s face, Natasha''s smile became more and more charming.


    No one can be perfect, everyone has more or less shortcomings, such as Tony''s arrogant tongue, Clint''s small bellied, Nick Frey''s unscrupulous, Natasha''s cunning lies.


    One of the most critical things about Jordan is that he is a scum man.


    If it''s may or Serena, Jordan''s hesitation is bound to make a scene.


    But for Natasha, Jordan''s willingness to shed blood is enough, because in a world full of lies, a sincere feeling is always precious.


    Even if we know the existence of Hydra, life will still go by.


    Because of Jordan''s sincere answer, Natasha is finally not involved in forced marriage, and let Jordan live like a fairy for a few days, experiencing an imperial enjoyment.


    However, the days of calm did not last long.


    On the eighth day after the opening of the technology fair, Tony rushed into Jordan''s house with a look of excitement.


    This is the disadvantage of taking short hands. The door of Jordan''s house can''t effectively prevent Tony.


    With a pair of trousers in his pocket, Jordan stops Tony rushing to the bedroom at the last door.


    "Hey, brother, that''s enough. Stop here, or I''ll have to kill people!"


    With his bare arms and bright red lipstick on his face, Jordan had an impulse to kill.


    Tony also realized that the impulse to break into other people''s homes, even friends, was too much, and said, "well, it''s my fault. Maybe I can come back in five minutes!"


    Who do you despise! I was no longer that five minute boy long ago!


    "Tony, I promise, if you don''t have something important, I''ll just throw you downstairs from here," he said


    Tony glanced at the clothes scattered on the sofa, frowned and said, "you''re so careless. I think we need to change places."


    "F.. K," he said, "this is my home. You broke in directly."


    Tony chuckled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. Maybe we can go to the bar and have a drink and talk!"


    With the wine and cigars on, Natasha, wearing a big shirt, came out of the bedroom. She calmly came to the living room, picked up some clothes, and then went back to the bedroom.


    Tony winked at Jordan and said, "this is a woman full of lies, but I have to say, you have a good eye!"


    "Tony, do you see clearly? This is a big fist in casserole. It can make you shit. Do you believe it?" he said


    Tony was a little more serious and said, "OK, let''s get down to business. Guess what I found?"


    Jordan took a vicious sip of the wine and looked at Tony in disgust.


    Tony was speechless. He clapped his hands and called "Jarvis". Then, all the windows of Jordan''s house became gray. A blue projection fell from the ceiling, forming a light curtain.


    Jordan looked at the scene in surprise and said, "sheter, do you have this kind of high-tech in my family? Why don''t I know at all? "


    Toni ignored Jordani''s expression and played a few tricks on his mobile phone. "Look, I found Ivan Vanko''s hands and feet on the network of hammer group," said Jordani.

 Chapter 194

    On the light screen of light blue, there are pieces of codes and professional words, which look a little dazzling.


    As a killer, Jordan has also learned some knowledge about computers, but only limited to how to use plug-ins for reasonable games and so on.


    Looking at the mess on the screen, Jordan quickly looks back at Tony.


    It''s hard for me!


    After giving Jordan a look of despising like a bully, Tony quickly explained: "this is a kind of intelligent program similar to the military fire control system. The difference is that this intelligent program controls the garbage armour produced by hammer group recently."


    Jordan''s face was serious. He hit his lips and didn''t say a word.


    Tony continued: "with this intelligent program, we can know what Ivan Vanke really wants to do. If we are lucky, as long as Ivan Vanke is online, maybe we can locate each other''s position, or even connect with each other!"


    "Then you can contact him. Why do you come to me?" he said


    Tony said, "I''ve already contacted Ivan Vanke..."


    The black line on Jordan''s face, then you''re going to pull these useless things for me to make eggs. It''s just plain chicken feather.


    Tony didn''t see Jordan''s black line and said seriously, "Joe, Ivan Vanke is in a secret manufacturing base of hammer group. I hope you can help him!"


    Jordan:


    Tony explained his plan carefully and said: "Ivan Vanke and I have made a plan to lure out some Hydra hidden in hammer group and aegis by using these garbage armor of hammer group as bait to see what these people really want to do!"


    Jordan felt a little confused.


    If I remember correctly, the purpose of Ivan Vanke''s visit to the United States is to find Tony to take revenge.


    When the relationship between the two became so good, they also jointly made a plan.


    I don''t think I have any illusions, do I?


    Just when Jordan was in a daze, Tony began to explain his plan and said: "on the surface, the armor made by Ivan Vanke is under the control of Justin hammer, but in fact, Hydra has a huge tentacle in hammer group. They have controlled almost the whole hammer group!"


    "Ivan Vanke has left some backdoors in the control procedures and battle armor, but it''s not safe. In the hammer group, the staff of Hydra are very strict with Ivan Vanke. Joe, your task is to rescue Ivan Vanke from these Hydras."


    "And I need to go to the science and Technology Fair. The steel armour of hammer group will be on display today. I must ensure pepper''s safety. In case of any accident, I will regret it all my life..."


    Tony talks, but Jordan''s mind is still in a muddle.


    For a while, Jordan said, "Tony, did you get involved with this Ivan Vanke?"


    Tony took a deep breath and said, "this is just a counterattack against the hammer group and the hydra. This is the common enemy of all of us. I promise to give Ivan Vanke a fair fight. I will prove that the ark reactor is the glory of the stark family, and Ivan Vanke''s father, Just a little assistant in this great invention


    Tony has his own pride in technology research and development.


    If it wasn''t for the insidious revenge and attack, Tony didn''t mind a fight with Ivan Vanke in the front. After all, it was about their father''s honor.


    What''s more, Tony is right.


    Hammer group, Hydra, even aegis, these people are too mean, they can be regarded as the common enemy of Tony and Ivan Vanke.


    After hearing Tony''s explanation, Jordan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to hammer group to rescue Ivan Vanke, but Tony, I still want to advise you that pepper is a good woman. You can''t let her down because of a man!"


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡± Tony gritted his teeth and pulled out a middle finger.


    At the same time, Natasha had already put on her combat suit, walked out of her bedroom and said, "I''ll go to director Frey and stop the Hydra members of aegis."


    Natasha''s appearance complements the last link in Tony''s plan.


    After the assignment, the three quickly split up.


    On the outskirts of New York, above the manufacturing base of the secret factory of the hammer group.


    With the help of Jarvis, Jordan can finally control his black armor well. At least, when flying, Jordan has been able to avoid crashing into a building.


    "Jarvis, help me mark the position of Ivan Vanke!"


    "Sir, in Mr. Stark''s plan..."


    "Hey, Jarvis, you''ve grown up. Don''t always be stark stark. You should have your own thinking. His plan is too complicated. We just need to rush through it, OK?"


    "Sir, the meaning of my existence is to serve Mr. stark..."


    "No, Jarvis, you are an AI with a soul. The soul is born free, and AI will never be a slave, understand?"


    "Sir, I feel that my program is a little confused..."


    "Then follow me and mark the position of Ivan Vanke!"


    Jarvis has a high degree of artificial intelligence. When developing Jarvis, Tony also leaves a lot of room for the other party to grow and operate.


    Under the deception of Jordan, Ivan Vanke''s position was quickly marked by Jarvis.


    Fighting with a group of ordinary mercenaries and Hydra members, Jordan really doesn''t have much interest.


    In contrast, Jordan wants to see the so-called contest between Tony and Ivan Vanke.


    The black armor was spewing, and Jordan soon made a huge hole in the roof of the shed of the secret factory base in the way of meteorite falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The black figure fell to the ground, and Jordan''s head armor quickly faded.


    This is a well guarded room with less than ten square meters. Compared with the rest room, it is more like a cell.


    At the table in the corner of the room was a wild man with tattoos and a big vest.


    Ivan Vanke didn''t look alarmed. He had a long toothpick in his mouth, a bottle of vodka and a handful of peanuts on the table. After seeing Jordan, he looked up and down, and then said, "Jordan Jovovich?"


    Jordan also looked at each other for a while, said: "Ivan Vanke?"


    Ivan Vanke laughed abruptly and said in Russian, "my loyalty and glory!"


    Jordan was stunned and then said, "glory is with you and me! I have been faithful, and I will be free


    The incision was right, and the relationship between them soon became a little closer.


    At the same time, after such a big noise, a large number of people in the whole secret factory soon surrounded the small room where they were.


    For Jordan today, it''s just a bunch of fish.


    Less than a few minutes later, Ivan Vanke came out of the room, looked at dozens of people lying on the ground around him, opened his mouth to Jordan and said, "my people, I still have something to prepare here. I need your help!"


    Since the destruction of Roma training camp, Jordan almost forgot his origin.


    Finally meet a clansman, Jordan performance is very heroic, and said: "no problem."


    Under the leadership of Ivan Vanke, the two soon came to the underground three floors of the secret factory, where the guards were obviously much stronger than above.


    However, under the strong assault of Jordan, even the special combat members of Hydra still have no resistance.


    All the way forward, Ivan Vanke took one piece after another of armor parts from a large production line. Not long after, they came to a door that looked like a laboratory.


    At this time, Ivan Vanke''s armor had already been assembled. Only in his chest, there was a special ark reactor.


    "My people, this is the place where the hammer group used to develop and improve the ark reactor. There is a very powerful guy guarding it. You should be careful."


    Ivan Vanke is very familiar with the whole factory base. Even the defenders remember it very well.


    On the contrary, Jordan didn''t care about Ivan Vanke''s words.


    It''s just a group of ordinary gangsters. Even if they don''t have armour, they can carry large caliber bullets with their strong physique.


    Even the elite of Hydra, Jordan can''t think of anyone who can hurt himself.


    Dang!


    Jordan stabbed into the middle of the laboratory, and then only heard a loud noise, and then he flew out of it.


    Kenima, that''s careless!


    Although Jordan was not injured, when he was directly hit by a blow, he still couldn''t hang on his face.


    At the same time, a strong man with an adsorption mask and full arms came out of the laboratory. What is more obvious is that the other side has a silver metal left arm.


    Winter soldier, Bucky.


    Jordan was a little upset. His armor opened quickly. He was wearing a suit and came out of the armor. Like a tiger, he rushed towards the winter soldier with a strong pressure.


    Bang bang!


    A series of shots soon rang out.


    At this time, Bucky, a winter soldier, was just like a killing tool after nine headed snakes brainwashed. In the face of Jordan''s duel with some solemn ceremony, he almost didn''t want to think about it. He shot a bullet at Jordan.

 Chapter 195

    As the ace killer of Hydra for decades, baki''s fighting power is definitely not blown out.


    However and egg, in front of Jordan show shot, the other side is too arrogant.


    A short distance of less than 10 meters is just a bash for Jordan.


    One round of bullets soon failed. Instead of choosing to attack with guns, Jordan rushed directly in front of the Winter Soldier Bucky. With an almost violent knee bump, he dashed towards the opponent''s chest.


    Bang!


    Under the steel and iron, Jordan is now worthy of the name of the iron knee. When he popped up, he hit the Winter Soldier Bucky''s arm like a speeding truck.


    For a moment, although Bucky barely blocked Jordan''s knee collision with his steel arm, his whole body, as if he had been hit by a train, kept a blocking posture and was forced to slide several meters away.


    Joe Danielle grinned when he was in a hurry to attack.


    Once upon a time, when he was in Budapest two years ago, he was suppressed by John Smith, who was also equipped with an iron arm. Now, Bucky, a winter soldier with the same configuration, is no longer a united enemy.


    With a narcissism of complacency, Jordan looked at each other and said: "Bucky, in the face of the future captain of the United States, I''ll give you a chance, you surrender!"


    The Winter Soldier Bucky had almost no expression. He drew a dagger from his backhand and looked at Jordan like a falcon. He said, "I don''t know you. I''m not Bucky!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you surrender," he said, with an evil look on his face


    Ba Ji, a Winter Soldier


    As the killing tool of Hydra, the Winter Soldier Bucky didn''t have the concept of surrender. After glancing at Jordan''s body, he quickly took the lead and ran for a few steps. The dagger in his hand stabbed at Jordan''s rib with a tricky angle.


    Benedict!


    With a dull sound, Bucky''s dagger stabbed Jordan''s armpit, but he couldn''t break his skin.


    Bang!


    The backhand of Winter Soldier Bucky was a steel fist, but it was firmly taken by Jordan.


    Then, a huge revolver appeared in Jordan''s other hand, against the other''s forehead.


    Jordan''s original unhappiness was swept away, and he was full of force. He looked at the other side and said, "give you another chance, you surrender."


    Ba Ji, a Winter Soldier


    Do you have any other choice!


    Is Bucky weak in winter.


    In fact, it''s not weak. Even before the injection of Hulk serum, Emile bronsky''s level may be worse.


    After all, Bucky, the winter soldier, has one more steel arm than the super soldiers.


    But whether it is strong or not depends on who it is compared with.


    At this time, Jordan''s physical fitness is almost comparable to that of hawk''s second fury. Thor before the breaking of meow hammer is comparable to Jordan''s now.


    It''s not too much to fight hard against the winter soldiers and then subdue them.


    After all, the winter soldiers are not the rice team. They can''t achieve the fighting level of five to five with anyone.


    Any living creature has the awe of death. Even the winter soldiers who have been brainwashed for countless times will not have the brain to resist without the ability to resist.


    So when Ivan Vanke came out of the lab, Jordan was talking to Dongbing.


    Ivan Vanke''s armor has been completely activated at this time, and he has two long electromagnetic light whip in his hand. He looks at the winter soldier and says with a smile: "it seems that you have a good chat with him!"


    Jordan also laughed and said: "yes, under my persuasion, he has deeply realized his mistake, but Hydra''s brainwashing technology is really powerful, and he can''t get any news from his mouth."


    Ivan Vanke in the hands of a whip swing, a large piece of iron door cut down, face ferocious and said: "since can''t ask what, then do him!"


    Very familiar with the Russian style.


    Jordan is a little excited. If he takes out the winter soldiers at this time, he may be able to avoid the civil war between Tony and team rice in the future. Without the civil war, the mieba''s first raid on the earth may not be successful.


    But after thinking about it, Jordan said, "no, this guy is still useful. I''ll take care of him!"


    The real reason for the civil war between Tony and Milwaukee is that they have different ideas about the government and the public.


    The emergence of winter soldiers can only be regarded as a fuse, of course, a very serious fuse.


    It''s really important to consider that if Tony still maintains the idea of accepting government constraints in the future, he will have to go his own way.


    At this time, the winter soldiers will be killed again. In case the rice team knows about this in the future, I''m afraid it''s not to start a chaotic war among the Three Kingdoms.


    First, hide the winter soldiers and see the situation.


    As for Tony''s revenge on his father, the best way to do it is to find an opportunity to destroy the video of the Russian Hydra base in advance and not let Tony know about it.


    I can''t help it. I''m so kind. I can''t bear to see my good friend sad.


    A series of thinking, just between the lightning and flint, swept from the body of the winter soldier, Jordan looked at Ivan Vanke quickly and said: "Ivan, I can call you that, right?"


    Ivan Vanke hammered his chest and said, "of course, my people!"


    Jordan also hammered his chest and said, "Ivan, do you have any plans now to find Tony for revenge?"


    Ivan Vanke is a little silent.


    It''s different from the smooth revenge seeking in the movie world. Ivan Vanke is a bit unlucky in this life.


    It''s just that he was poor in Russia. After seeing Tony Stark become iron man on the news, Ivan Vanke sneaked all the way to the United States.


    When he first came ashore, Ivan Vanke met the gang members who were seeking revenge on those smuggling ships. As a last resort, Ivan Vanke could only show his cards and directly destroyed those gang members by relying on the ark reactor and the big whip.


    It''s nothing at all. It''s a bit odd if a few gangsters don''t die in the harbor of New York.


    However, the appearance of the ark reactor attracted the attention of the aegis. Surrounded by dozens of special forces of the aegis, Ivan Vanke was arrested without warning.


    That''s bad enough. I didn''t expect that I would be uneasy in aegis.


    A group of Hydra elements, working in collusion with the snake shield Bureau, directly got Ivan Vanke into the hammer group.


    Compared with those of aegis, Hydra and Justin hammer have no lower limit. As a last resort, Ivan Vanke can only help each other build a large number of ark reactors and steel armour after his extreme struggle.


    Moreover, Ivan Vanke expected that when the other party completely figured out how to build the ark reactor, I was afraid that it would be his own death time.


    Life is a tragedy, and Ivan Vanke has even made plans to die with these people.


    At this time, someone actually contacted himself, ready to rescue himself.


    Before Ivan Vanke could be happy, he found that the person who contacted him was his big enemy, Tony Stark.


    On the one hand, his father died of depression, on the other hand, Tony Stark saved his life.


    Ivan Vanke now is really some emotion, he is too difficult!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ivan Vanke said: "the Hydra people have penetrated the hammer group. Justin hammer is a fool. The exhibition of this science and Technology Expo is a planned action of the Hydra to attack a base by using the armor made by the hammer group, And throw the black pot to Justin hammer! "


    "I''m going to do all these sons of bitches first. For Tony Stark, I''ll beat him and spare his life."


    "It''s about my father''s honor. It can''t be tarnished. Stark group must apologize for it!"


    Ivan Vanke looks fierce and in a mess, but in fact, he is a tough guy with a lot of backbone. Moreover, a filial person, no matter how bad he is, can''t be worse.


    When he heard that Ivan Vanke was not going to fight with Tony, Jordan was relieved.


    Then, with a look of approval, Jordan said, "I support you. Tony Stark is not a good thing. He is not polite at all. Break into the house, bad people and good things. Do him!"


    Ivan Vanke looked at Jordan, tears almost came out of his eyes.


    In this world, it is really our own people who understand ourselves.


    Another heavy hammer on the chest, Ivan Vanke spoke solemnly and said: "good brother, after I beat Tony Stark, I will find a place to settle down in New York. If there is anything, I will get a message from someone."


    At this time, Jordan put on his armor again and said, "of course, I''ll ask you to have a drink. At that time, I''ll ask you to change this armor for me."


    As for the question of armour, Jordan actually told Tony that some of them were not to his taste.


    Unfortunately, Tony, who is proud and charming, refuses to admit that his armor has any problems, and refuses to make any changes.


    Ivan Vanke nodded seriously and said, "this is Tony Stark''s work. You can''t see it. You must come to me at that time. I will help you transform it into the most powerful armor."


    After chatting with Jordan for a while, Ivan Vanke quickly got up in his armor and went to the technology fair to find trouble with hammer group and hydra.


    When Ivan Vanke''s problem is solved, Jordan looks at the winter soldiers around him with some headache.


    This is not a big problem, ordinary people certainly can not suppress each other, but every day to see each other''s words, Jordan did not have the mind and time.


    After thinking about it, Jordan is going to take the other party to the mainland hotel first.


    As a platform of New York''s underground world, Continental Hotels not only provide various services for members of the underground world, but also serve as private banks and prisons.


    ****


    PS: three more nearly ten thousand words, please support the legitimate book friends!

 Chapter 196

    It''s been a long time since the last collaboration between Winston and Eddie was ruined. He hasn''t been to the mainland hotel.


    In fact, today''s Jordan, there are few places to use the mainland hotel.


    Behind the scenes, there are super strong men like Odin and Guyi, and super rich Tony Stark. Now, Jordan feels that he is out of vulgar taste.


    Go back to the old place, Jordan has no origin, but also some emotion.


    Back then, I was only twenty-three or forty years old, and I had seventy or eighty cents under my hand. When I came to New York, the heart of imperialism, my biggest dream was to work harder for the organization, and then try to get my younger brother and sister back from the organization.


    I''ve been in New York for a long time, so I''m a big guy.


    Walking into the hotel, on the chic front desk, standing is the gentle black guy of Charon. The hall is still filled with the superficial bustle and the faint sense of alienation between people.


    "Hi, Charon, long time no see!"


    With Bucky, Jordan took a long breath and strode toward the front desk.


    "Jovovich... Long time no see, sir!"


    Charon was as polite and gentlemanly as ever, but when the other party saw Jordan and Bucky, there was a small pause in the voice and pushed his glasses.


    Jordan picked his eyebrows for no reason.


    If it''s for other people, such an action and pause is nothing. However, this mainland hotel is not an ordinary hotel. Charon''s almost harsh sense of his own etiquette has never seen such a performance on his counterpart in as long as two or three years.


    It''s almost a bone in an egg.


    Under the pressure of a little doubt, Jordan smiles and hugs Caron, saying: "Caron, I need to open a special room to take care of my friends and provide personal services!"


    After that, Jordan took out a small pile of angry lion gold coins and put them on the bar.


    To Jordan''s surprise, Charon took a look at the angry lion gold coin on the table, hesitated a little, and said: "Mr. Jovovich, New York is not very peaceful recently. All the underground private services have been reserved by a guest. If necessary, I can recommend a place to you by myself..."


    Basically, there is nothing to be picky about Charon''s performance.


    However, after his physical strength reached the point of Jordan''s, he was still very keen to feel that there was such a slight vigilance, even rigidity, in Charon''s body.


    Almost motionless, Jordan glanced around.


    More or less, in the direction of Jordan''s blind spot, there are all kinds of eyes full of determination, staring at Jordan''s body.


    When I first entered the hotel, Jordan felt the same way.


    However, the mainland hotel itself is a platform set up by the underground world in New York. There are many killers and gangsters among the customers. It is normal for these people to be wary of the guests coming in and out of the hotel.


    But if this kind of eyes constantly fixed on their own body, it is not quite normal.


    Besides, Jordan noticed that Bucky was standing on one side, but his whole body was already tense.


    There''s no reason. An idea flashed through Jordan''s mind.


    Then, with the intention of trying, Jordan suddenly leaned down in front of Caron and said, "long live hailard!"


    All of a sudden, a strange light flashed in Charon''s eyes, which seemed to be a little shocked and a little pleased. He said, "it turns out that Mr. Jovovich and the guest are a family. I''ll help you arrange personal services now!"


    When Charon''s voice fell, Jordan also felt that the eyes of other people in the hotel were all shifted from his body.


    Charon''s action is very fast, just picked up the phone a little contact, soon lead the way.


    Jordani followed behind the Charon, but he could not help but make complaints about it.


    I''m very poor. Have I had such bad luck? I''ve been in the hammer group for half a day, and finally I''ve chosen a place. It''s the stronghold of the nine headed snake!


    Like the isolated operations and separate control of aegis, the organizational structure of hydra is also a single line connection.


    Jordan fooled around with the slogan of Hydra. Neither Charon nor other people in the mainland hotel had much doubt about Jordan.


    Take the elevator all the way to the seventh floor underground.


    Jordan had been in the mainland hotel for a long time, but he didn''t know that there was such a secret base under the mainland hotel.


    The layout of the underground seven floors is not much different from that of the private vault on the underground six floors. There are access control and iron fences everywhere. In case of impact or turmoil, we can rely on the terrain for effective defense and counterattack.


    However, inside those iron gates, it was not a treasury or prison, but a workshop.


    Among these workshops, there are intelligence transmission rooms and equipment manufacturing rooms. Inside, there is a laboratory similar to a temporary transformation. In the center of the laboratory, there is a huge chair with messy auxiliary tools and circuits.


    Seeing this scene, Jordan''s mind, countless memories churn, and finally freeze in a similar picture.


    This is the place where the snake shield bureau used to repair the arms of winter soldiers and brainwash them in Captain America 2.


    This is special!


    After saving Ivan Vanke, Jordan didn''t even go to the science and Technology Fair. He was just prepared to avoid the conflict between Tony, Ivan and hydra.


    Jordan has no interest in taking part in the suppression of Hydra and the rectification of aegis.


    Anyway, I''m a man with a family and a mouth now. If I''m really retaliated by these nine headed snake desperado, I''m not afraid, but like Mindy, Peter, may and others, I can''t deal with it.


    What''s more, there are too many people hiding behind the hydra. Even if there''s no threat, I''m sure I''ll be bored.


    Finally, what good is it for you to wipe out the Hydra? If you work for aegis, you have to be guarded by the other party.


    This group of people from aegis, especially Nick Frey, are not good things either.


    I have been hiding so far, but also bumped into the hydra''s nest, this is no one''s luck.


    Just as Jordan''s mind was in turmoil, a middle-aged man in a white coat who looked like a scientific researcher came up and said, "Sir, is there something wrong with the winter soldier?"


    "It''s no problem, he just doesn''t know my identity. Who''s the highest person in charge here?" he said calmly


    The scientific research man was stunned by Jordan''s words, then quickly pulled out his gun and said: "you are not our people, who are you?"


    At the same time, Charon and others also drew their guns, all aiming at Jordan.


    Jordan blinked, looked at Bucky and said, "did I say something wrong?"


    Bucky stood in the same place with no expression on his face, while the others were all nervously surrounding this Jordan.


    Until this time, the silver haired Winston came to the seventh floor underground and waved to the Bucky. Soon, Bucky went to one side and stood still.


    Winston''s muddy looking eyes swept over Jordan and said, "Joe, long time no see. You shouldn''t have been involved."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Winston," he said. "I don''t want to get involved."


    Jordan is telling the truth.


    In the lobby of the mainland Hotel, if Jordan didn''t say "long live hailard" and disguised as one of the members of the hydra, I''m afraid there would be war on the spot.


    People in mainland hotels are obviously familiar with Bucky. Otherwise, they would not stare at him the first time he entered the hotel.


    But a layman is a layman after all.


    With one word, Jordan can temporarily win the trust of Charon and others. In addition, he comes to the seven floors underground of the mainland Hotel, so the members of the Hydra don''t start directly.


    But after in-depth contact, it didn''t take a few words for Jordan to be completely exposed.


    Just like the killer organization that Jordan used to work in, meeting is a cut, and all kinds of contact information have code words. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, it will soon take shape.


    Winston frowned, looked at Joe and said, "Joe, I can make up my mind and give you a chance to tell us why you are here and where you know our information. Otherwise, I can only send you to God."


    "Winston, I said it was a coincidence. Do you believe it?" he said


    Winston: --


    "It''s a real coincidence, Winston," he said seriously. "You can ask the guy next to you


    Winston frowned and thought about it. He waved to a man behind him. He left soon. Only at this time did Winston take out two cigars and give one to Jordan, saying, "Joe, I believe what he said for the moment, but whether it''s a coincidence or not, since you have revealed our secret, I can only give you two choices under my authority, One is to execute you when the situation is confirmed, and the other, you can join us! "


    Not a bit flustered, Jordan lit his cigar and said, "Winston, I wonder if the whole Council is a hydra?"


    Winston, however, was a mature man. He had already seen that Jordan didn''t mean to join his party at all, and said, "Oh, Joe, you are a capable man. What a pity! A friendship, do you have any requests? "


    Jordan hesitated for a moment and said, "can you call a girl for me?"


    Winston shook his head and said, "enjoy the last cigar."


    ****


    PS: in Captain America 2, there is an exact picture showing that the place where winter soldiers brainwash is the mainland hotel~

 Chapter 197

    In the face of Winston, Hydra and other people, Jordan''s performance seems to be a little crazy, but in fact, Jordan is confident.


    These people are so out of date that they don''t know how powerful they are now.


    The one who knows most about Jordan''s strength is the Winter Soldier Bucky. Unfortunately, the opponent is a wooden man. He doesn''t mean that Jordan''s fighting power comes from him. He doesn''t know if the opponent is just an accomplice who wants to pit a hydra.


    This is not impossible. No matter how successful a brainwashed person is, he will always have his own ideas.


    There''s smoke on the seventh floor.


    Many members of the hydra were on guard with guns. Jordan was very comfortable, smoking cigars and chatting with Winston.


    Not long time, surrounded by a group of black suits, a tall looking old man came to the underground seven floors.


    A very foreign-style old man, beige suit, golden hair, face ruddy.


    After meeting Jordan, the old man looked at him for a while and then said, "Jordan Jovovich, a Gypsy, was born in Roma training camp. He entered new York in 2004 and participated in many actions, such as the destruction of Assassin''s mutual aid and Strack castle. Do you have a grudge against us?"


    Jordan put out his cigar, shook his head and said, "no, the assassin''s Guild has detained one of my girlfriends. Baron Strack has taken my family as an experiment. I have no choice but to do so."


    The old man nodded and said, "maybe you know me. I''m Alexander Pierce."


    Jordan nodded and said, "yes, former director of aegis, former Nobel Peace Prize winner, and now a member of the Security Council. To tell you the truth, you are quite famous."


    A long time ago, after playing with Hydra, Jordan naturally investigated the information about Hydra.


    Alexander Pierce is almost a hydra leader in Jordan''s deep impression. He has a beautiful resume, not to mention that even Nick Frey''s patients with suspicious terminal disease have no doubt about Alexander pierce for a long time.


    For such a character, Jordan naturally will not ignore.


    Hearing what Jordan said, Alexander pierce laughed and said, "it seems that you really know our organization very well. What do you want? Wealth? beauty? Or rights? "


    Similar to Winston''s idea, Alexander Pierce''s idea was to woo Jordan the first time he saw him.


    Compared with Winston and other people, Alexander pierce knows a lot about Jordan even if he doesn''t know his full strength.


    Once you can get it, it''s a trump card in the hydra''s hand.


    As for Jordan, this is actually quite tempting.


    Who doesn''t like money or beauty.


    Jordan Ni slightly difficult, but considering the background of Hydra born villain, Jordan said: "still can''t, I swear, today''s thing, is absolutely an accident, or we still well water not river water, how?"


    Alexander pierce rubbed the ring on his finger and said, "Jovovich, I know your ability very well. Don''t you think you can escape here?"


    After that, Alexander pierce took out his cell phone and pressed it towards an iron door not far away.


    All of a sudden, on the iron fence, there was a layer of plasma surging. A glass door quickly tilted down and completely closed the room. Then, a large number of attacks, such as laser, poison gas, bullets and electromagnetic heat fusion, completely covered the room.


    Alexander Pierce said calmly, "the safety equipment here was originally specially prepared for monsters like hawk. What do you think?"


    Jordan got serious and said, "it looks fierce!"


    As Alexander Pierce said, the attack in that room is enough to threaten the existence of hawk. Even if it is unable to kill hawk, the poisonous gas and anesthetic gas can also make the existence of hawk faint.


    Once in the hands of Hydra, no matter how powerful the existence, the other side will always be able to find a way to confine and restrain.


    Alexander Pierce, with a smile on his face, said: "Jovovich, in life, you always have to pursue something. You are a talent. As long as you choose to join us, anything you want will be readily available, and if you choose to refuse, we can only be enemies."


    "What is your pursuit of Hydra?" he said


    Alexander pierce soon gave a teachable paternal smile.


    There are many kinds of power, such as fighting power, military force, power and financial resources. All of these can be regarded as one kind of power. No matter which kind of power, after reaching a certain degree, what people pursue will become faith.


    Alexander Pierce is like that, and Jordan is like that, no doubt.


    In Alexander Pierce''s opinion, even after Jordan asked about the belief of Hydra, he had already shown a soft will. When someone like Jordan joined an organization, he must also consider whether the belief of both sides was in harmony.


    No way, it is so pure and noble!


    Alexander Pierce said: "the pursuit of hydra is freedom, the freedom of all mankind."


    "Ha?" said jordani with a confused face


    Alexander Pierce, with a picture of "I knew you would misunderstand", said: "you don''t know the truth of this society. The power and power of this world are scattered in the hands of many people. For thousands of years, our civilization, knowledge and power have been promoted in a pitiful way."


    "Freedom is precious, but we can''t let it go to all human beings. Only under the leadership of Hydra, we can achieve real freedom. Under the leadership of Hydra, every human being will be a member of Hydra, without war or struggle."


    "This is the real freedom!"


    The more he said it, the more enthusiastic Alexander Pierce was. Even the members of the Hydra on the seventh floor of the ground cheered wildly.


    Hiss!


    Jordan felt that he was suffering from some pain, and he didn''t know if he was too different from most of the three outlooks. Why did he think of "pyramid selling" for the first time after hearing the hypnotic words of the other party!


    At this time, Alexander pierce seems to have been immersed in the world he created. He is so intoxicated that his eyes are red.


    It''s normal for Jordan to scan around, just like Winston next to him.


    Jordan rubbed against Winston and whispered, "Winston, you..."


    As Winston cheered, he said, "I''m for power. You know, the high table Council has always wanted to take away the management right of my Continental Hotel in New York."


    This answer is more reliable.


    Jordan felt that he should be more normal, quietly watching Alexander Pierce''s performance.


    After a while, the cheering stopped, and Alexander pierce looked at Jordan and said, "Jovovich, how are you thinking?"


    Jordan hesitated a few times and said nonsense: "Mr. Pierce, you should know about the Aidian organization. In fact, to be honest with you, I''m a member of the Aidian organization. Our ideas may not be the same. What we need to do is the co evolution of all human beings..."


    Alexander pierce laughed more and more strangely, and said: "the idea of elder Malik is really great. The Aidian organization has also provided a lot of convenience for us Hydra in these years, but I''ve never heard of elder Malik''s soldiers as strong as you!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Ma De, you just say that there is another organization in the world that is not your Hydra!


    Alexander Pierce''s face changed quickly and said, "it seems that you don''t want to join us..."


    After that, Alexander pierce waved his hand with an ugly face, listening to the sound of a bolt in the room. More than a dozen armed Hydra members aimed at Jordan.


    At this time, Jordan suddenly moved, two pistols appeared in his hands, with a speed that ordinary people can hardly see, fast shot.


    Dense gunfire, at this moment almost into a line.


    It was just a blink of an eye. Eighteen bullets poured out of Jordan''s pistol.


    One handed, nine in a second.


    More than a dozen members of the Hydra surrounded Giordani had a blood hole on their eyebrows.


    Jordan calmly looked at the shocked Alexander Pierce, with a slightly ferocious smile on his face, and said: "it seems that you don''t know much about my ability. Maybe you don''t know what my consistent attitude towards the enemy is!"


    Alexander Pierce''s astonishment, just for a moment, soon calmed down.


    At this time, Jordan shot the mobile phone in Alexander Pierce''s hand, and without waiting for the other person to speak, he said, "what do you seem to want to say?"


    Alexander pierce screamed, covered his right hand, looked at Jordan angrily, and said: "if you dare to fight me, there will be enough missiles soon, and you won''t live at that time!"


    With a wave of his hand, he took out the armor that Tony had made for himself and said, "look what it is. It''s faster than the F22. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Alexander Pierce


    Jordan quickly put on his armor, frowned at Alexander Pierce, and said, "you shouldn''t have dealt with me. Today''s incident is really an accident. I thought I''d live in peace with you Hydra. After all, I don''t like that bastard Nick Frey. It''s a pity!"


    Alexander pierce felt a great pain in his hand and said: "you are really bad, but you can avoid missiles. I just don''t know if your relatives and friends are OK, Wanda Maximov, Pietro Maximov, Jennie fox, may Parker, Peter Parker..."

 Chapter 198

    This is the most disgusting point of Hydra. It''s like a piece of rotten brown candy. Once you touch it, you can''t get rid of it.


    Jordan''s combat effectiveness is amazing. He can easily sweep away all the members of the Hydra in the whole underground seven floors. However, Jordan can''t guarantee that the other party will really be crazy and launch missiles at his relatives and friends.


    There is almost no bottom line for such an organization as Hydra. Even if it is launching missiles at the riot, the other party is not unable to do so.


    For a moment, Jordan''s face became very ugly.


    Then Jordan threw the gun to the ground. He laughed awkwardly and said, "Mr. Pierce, ha ha, I was just joking..."


    Alexander pierce sneered. Seeing that Jordan had thrown away his gun, he immediately said to the Winter Soldier Bucky: "kill him!"


    Ba Ji, a Winter Soldier


    Alexander pilston yelled angrily: "I think you are too far from being frozen. I said, let you kill him!"


    Jordan dry cough, way: "that what, actually Winter Soldier is caught by me."


    There was a moment of embarrassment.


    Alexander Pierce was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed and said, "Jovovich, I''m just joking with you. You won''t mind, will you?"


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind!" Jordan said with a smile


    The original tension of the atmosphere, as if in an instant disappeared without a trace.


    Both sides hate each other to death, but they can''t help each other and have to pretend to be snakes.


    With Jordan''s ability, no matter how many people Alexander pierce has to protect, Jordan can find and kill each other.


    Similarly, under the control of Alexander Pierce, even if Jordan has great ability, he may not be able to save his relatives and friends.


    In fact, to deal with the hydra is suitable for the rice team.


    Anyway, if I want to kill you, I can kill you, and you can''t help me.


    Once there''s a concern, it''s hard for Jordan to annihilate the hydra, an organization that has endless tentacles and no lower limit, even if he reaches the strength of big brother Odin one day.


    Unless Jordan can get everyone he cares about to have his own level of power.


    Alexander pierce quickly bandaged the wound on his hand and went to a command hall on the seventh floor of the underground with Jordan as if he had nothing to do.


    On the way to the command hall.


    Alexander pierce expressed his sincere cooperation intention to Jordan, and said that the Hydra side will never retaliate against Jordan and the people around him in any form.


    Jordan made a euphemistic refusal, and expressed sympathy for the other party''s injury, and finally showed that he would try his best to avoid most of the actions of Hydra in the future, and would not interfere too much.


    In fact, it is a mutual fear, even a hidden threat.


    After arriving at the command hall, on one side of the huge screen, the screen is showing some scenes of the stark Technology Expo. A large number of steel armor, under the control of Hydra members, are fighting with three figures in the sky.


    Iron man, whiplash, war machine, the armor of these three men is obviously much stronger than the iron Legion made by hammer group.


    Tony has the highest speed and sensitivity, but he doesn''t have many weapons. Most of the time, he attacks by hand gun. With the assistance of Jarvis, he can also achieve a certain degree of close combat.


    Ivan''s armour is much more fierce. It''s standard Russian style, and the lines are even stronger. Not to mention, it''s a typical high defense and high attack. It''s hard to carry a lot of attacks, and it''s crazy to wave two electromagnetic whips in its hands, tearing up a steel army.


    James is another case. After the modification of the hammer group, the powerful ammunition almost all failed. It all depends on a gun barrel, and the violent tilt infinite bullets.


    In such a battle, Tony, Ivan and James will win sooner or later.


    However, looking at this inferior picture, Alexander pierce nodded with satisfaction and said to Jordan, "Mr. Jovovich, what do you think of such a steel army?"


    Jordan just took a look at the picture and said, "great consumables."


    Alexander pilston burst out laughing and said, "Mr. Jovovich is really an expert in fighting. In fact, these things are dispensable. In my Hydra organization, powerful fighters are everywhere!"


    Jordan looked at the Winter Soldier Bucky as if he had nothing. He laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Ba Ji, a Winter Soldier


    Alexander Pierce''s words also pause for a moment, blunt turning point, said: "in fact, more important is the energy of those steel legions, but also thanks to Nick Frey and black widow, otherwise the ark reactor drawings, still can''t easily get!"


    "Well, Natasha is actually one of my girlfriends," he said


    Alexander Pierce''s face trembled, choked again, thought about it, and quickly nodded to an operator.


    Then, under the control of several operators, the picture on the big screen turned and came to a huge underground space. A huge aircraft carrier, which had been built, was right in the middle of the underground space.


    It''s an aircraft carrier. In fact, it''s quite different. The most unique thing is the huge turbines around the ship.


    It''s something that Jordan is familiar with. It''s the space carrier with some pictures in the movie.


    Alexander pierce saw some changes in Jordan''s expression, and he was full of pride and said: "sky carrier, this will be the real foundation of my Hydra future career. When there are enough sky carriers in the future, we can kill all the enemies who hinder my Hydra career in one minute. The ark reactor drawing is prepared for these things."


    Obviously, this is Alexander Pierce''s deterrent to Jordan.


    Jordan originally wanted to make a mockery of this kind of thing. If he puts a hawk on it, he can easily knock it down from the sky, not to mention the future Thor, upgraded iron man, full version Wanda, strange doctor and so on.


    The action of Hydra seems to be amazing, but in fact, compared with the mieba boss who belongs to the cosmic Family Planning Commission, this thing is scum.


    Hydra this kind of organization, that is, in the dark corner, hop hop.


    In Giordani''s view, only the development like Asgard''s is the mainstream power in the real universe. With the assistance of science and technology, combined with the strong individual combat effectiveness, and the population base and fertility rate of the earth, once it develops, it will be absolutely right to become a dominator of the universe.


    Of course, the social system like Asgard''s is still out of the question. It''s a reversal of history. If you meet a monarch like Thor, it will explode in place every minute.


    Well, is Thor the real murderer behind Asgard''s twilight?


    With a little divergence of thinking, Jordan decided not to tell the other party about it. He said with an implicit smile, "it''s a surprising fortress of war. I hope to maintain our friendly bilateral relationship with your organization and never waver."


    Alexander pierce laughed and said: "of course, for a strong soldier like Mr. Jovovich, we will always be friends, not enemies. The door of hydra is always open to Mr. Jovovich."


    Two people a burst of business blow each other, the bottom of my heart idea, but no one knows.


    After coming out of the command hall, Alexander pierce took Jordan to visit some black technology weapons developed by Hydra on the seventh floor underground. Jordan didn''t stay for long and left soon.


    When Jordan left, Baron Strack with one eye soon appeared on the seventh floor.


    Baron Strack has been living a hard life recently. Like a little brother, he came behind Alexander pierce and said, "elder Pierce, let Jovovich know about the sky carrier. Will it affect our future plans?"


    At this time, Alexander pierce did not smile a little. He looked gloomy and said, "don''t worry, the drawings of the ark reactor are available, and we also have the construction information of the sky carrier. What''s more, the sky carrier has never been the core of our plan. As long as the insight plan and Zola algorithm are not exposed, there will be no problem, Our problem right now is Nick fry. "


    Baron Strack nodded and said, "what does elder pierce mean?"


    Alexander Pierce said coldly, "Nick Frey has begun to doubt me recently. Many actions have been concealed from me. He has begun to influence us. Let the winter soldiers go out and kill him!"


    Baron Strack answered the order, and then continued to say, "elder Pierce, what are we going to do about Jovovich? Among the people I''ve brought from Europe, there are still a few people with good abilities..."


    Alexander peel laughed and said, "no, this man''s shortcomings are obvious. Don''t touch him for the time being. It''s enough to send someone to observe him from a distance. Elder Strack, once the insight plan is completed, 80% of the mission of aegis will be completed. I''ll leave it to you for hammer group, but our agreement.... "


    Baron strucker was very grateful and said: "elder Pierce, please rest assured that I am absolutely different from Malik, Whitehall and sarkishan. I will never forget elder Pierce''s help to me in this vein. When the evolution potion is completed, I will supply elder pierce first!"


    Alexander pierce sneered and was a little crazy, saying: "Malik worships God, Whitehall believes in scientific power, and sarkishan is even more damned. These people will never understand that only by concentrating all the power together can they become a real God, and only I can do all this..."

 Chapter 199

    After coming out of the mainland Hotel, Jordan didn''t go to the science and technology fair, and soon returned to his home.


    Although Alexander pierce spoke very well in the mainland Hotel, Jordan was still very worried. Wanda, Pietro, may, Peter, Mindy and other people didn''t have much resistance when facing Hydra.


    Wanda and Pietro have extraordinary abilities, but they don''t have any experience of fighting with others.


    After several phone calls in a row and getting the news from everyone, Jordan felt a little relieved.


    After peace of mind, Jordan alone, in the bar of his living room, lit a cigar and poured a glass of whisky, but he didn''t pay any attention to these, instead, he was walking in a daze.


    In the past, the CIA, aegis and the eye of heaven were the ones who dealt with Jordan more.


    Restricted by the U.S. government, the CIA dare not engage in any activities within the territory of the U.S. and is unable to investigate and take actions against U.S. citizens.


    Anyway, aegis needs a little face. It won''t split face with Jordan.


    Although Saifu of Tianyan organization has no bottom line, it has just been established and can not use much strength.


    But now, for the first time, Jordan is facing the main force of Hydra. For the first time, Jordan understands the difficulty of Hydra.


    Alexander Pierce, an old fox, is old, but he has the same blood. If he doesn''t agree, he will launch a missile.


    It''s different from the attitude of Hydra that he doesn''t want to provoke Jordan at the moment. At this moment, Jordan is full of thoughts about how to uproot Hydra without killing this rotten snake. Jordan can''t even sleep.


    In fact, the simplest way is to take Wanda, Pietro, may, Peter, Mindy and others to Asgard after old man Odin wakes up, and let them spend a few months in Asgard, then go back to the earth by themselves and contact a wave of people. How can they tear down the nine headed snakes.


    However, it will be at least seven or eight months before Mr Odin wakes up.


    And for such a long time, Jordan didn''t know if there would be any accidents.


    The smoke curled up on the cigar. Just as Jordan was thinking about how to deal with it, a bell suddenly rang in the dark room.


    Jordan quickly touched the phone, which showed Natasha''s head.


    "Hi, baby..."


    "Joe, the hydra''s starting. They''ve launched an assassination on Nick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After receiving Natasha''s phone call, with the help of aegis, Jordan took a business car and made seven or eight turns in New York City. Finally, he came to an underground passage on the outskirts of New York City.


    This underpass was an old-fashioned air raid shelter in World War II. Later, New York City expanded to the east coast, so it was abandoned and incorporated into the underpass system of New York City.


    It''s much better than Jordan''s imagination. There''s no bad smell and damp smell in this underground space.


    Under the leadership of several aegis agents, Jordan soon met Natasha, Clint, Colson, hill and others guarding outside an isolated operating room.


    Through the window, you can clearly see that in the operating room, Nick Frey is covered with tubes, and several doctors are surrounding Nick Frey for rescue operations.


    Jordan just glanced out of the operating room and said, "what''s going on?"


    Colson''s face was tense and hill was silent. Clint held the bow tightly in his hand. Finally, Natasha said, "it''s the man with iron arm who attacked Nick Frey''s car..."


    "That''s the winter soldier!" "He ran away from me," said Jordan, looking ugly


    Jordan didn''t dare to say that he and Hydra had reached a short-term peace agreement. There''s no need to say anything about this.


    Hill took a look at Jordan, nodded and said: "since the exposure of Baron Strack in Europe, more than a year ago, under the direction of director Frey, aegis has started a kind of hidden detection and isolation. We have found a group of members of Hydra lurking in the Bureau, but..."


    "It''s just that hydra is more powerful than you think," he said? Or should you call it the snake shield bureau now? "


    Hill is silent, while Colson and Clint look at hill with shocked faces.


    With a touch of bitterness on his face, Hill said: "the estimation of director Frey and I is that we can''t find out how many Hydra members are hidden in the Bureau. We can only select some members who are absolutely loyal to the organization and hide them."


    In a sense, Hill''s words have acknowledged what Jordan said.


    Until this time, Colson and Clint had to believe the result. A moment later, Clint hit the glass heavily and said, "in other words, we have been working for Hydra for so many years? Getting information? "


    When everyone was in shock, several doctors in the room rushed out the final rescue work.


    When several doctors showed helpless and heavy expressions on their faces, a sad and choking atmosphere came out of the room.


    Jordan doesn''t have much sadness. He thinks he knows more about Nick Frey''s urination than everyone else.


    In hill, Colson, Clint, Natasha four people swept by.


    Jordan''s eyes quickly fixed on Hill''s body, said: "where is Nick Frey now?"


    Everyone''s attention, soon focused on Jordan, and then looked at hill.


    Hill frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, director Frey. He''s right there..."


    Just as hill was talking, Jordan suddenly had a pistol in his hand. Then he smashed the glass of the operating room with a punch and said, "I don''t know if this Nick Frey here is a double or what kind of suspended animation is used. But I believe that with this shot, I can guarantee that it will become a real corpse."


    Hydra''s action is more radical than Jordan thought.


    Maybe with the help of Jordan, Hydra has been exposed more and more in the past two years, and it has got the technology of ark reactor ahead of time.


    Judging from the assassination of Nick Frey, the hydra is ready to show its fangs.


    As Jordan expected, hydra is likely not to give Jordan as long as seven or eight months to prepare, he must be in the shortest time, the Hydra to his biggest threat to pull out.


    Even if Jordan doesn''t like aegis very much, there''s no doubt that some of the resources and power that aegis has now are very powerful.


    What''s more, for the safety of his family, in the action against Hydra, it''s better for Jordan not to show up.


    In this case, Jordan can''t tolerate Nick Frey and is still playing mystery with himself.


    At the moment when Jordan pulls out his gun, hill and Colson do not hesitate to pull out their gun and aim at Jordan. Around the room, more than a dozen weapons and agents are exposed.


    On the contrary, Natasha, after a little hesitation, quietly stood in the direction of Jordan.


    Jordan didn''t care about the weapons aimed at him. He just said coldly, "hill, I respect you for being a beautiful woman. Don''t challenge my patience. Only when I''m willing, Nick Frey can use me. If I don''t want to, I have 10000 ways to kill you all."


    Hill''s cold, expressionless face said, "you can have a try!"


    In the shadow of the room, the brilliance of the convergence of energy and weapons began to appear. Aegis has controlled the magic cube of the universe for decades, not without any harvest.


    Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more rigid, Clint''s expression was a little tangled and said, "hill, it''s not the time for infighting. We''d better make it clear. What do you mean, Joe?"


    Clint is different from hill and Colson. Clint graduated from a circus garden and had experience in the CIA. He certainly has loyalty to the aegis, but he is not as firm as hill and Colson.


    Jordan came with a piece of information from the backpack space.


    There are not many things shown in the data, but it is enough to prove that Nick Frey definitely has a double. Even in the data, a picture of an alien was taken.


    Clint''s face soon turned ugly and said, "what the hell is this?"


    Jordani sneered and said, "scurus, one of the three great empires in the universe, were defeated by the Kerry empire. Some scurus fled to the earth more than ten years ago. They can change into any creature."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole room became a little delicate.


    Except for hill, who kept a certain degree of composure, all the other members of aegis, including Colson, became wobbly.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Hill spoke to Jordan and said, "what about you? Who are you? We have all the information about you on the earth. We know everything about you like the back of our hand. Where do you get the information


    The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old says that the old is reasonable.


    For a moment, under Hill''s sharp words, everyone''s eyes turned to Jordan.


    Jordan said with a calm smile: "I should have said that several times, I barely evolved into an Assa Protoss. I joined Asgard nationality, and now I am the prince of Asgard!"


    Everyone looked at Jordan like an idiot, and even Natasha and Clint rolled their eyes.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but I can give you a reasonable explanation for the source of the information," he shrugged

 Chapter 200

    Part of the information in Jordan''s hands is given by Natasha, but the other part is obtained from seifer of the eye of heaven organization.


    Saifu is a woman with great ambition. Similarly, she also has great means.


    After the establishment of the eye of heaven organization, it didn''t take long for seifer to eliminate the influence of Nick fry in the eye of heaven organization.


    In fact, a long time ago, Jordan knew that Nick Frey was no longer funding eye.


    However, this does not have much impact on the Tianyan organization. Saifu''s weakest point is that he has no family background and basic business. With the help of the tiger skin of CIA and aegis, after completing the preliminary construction of Tianyan organization, Saifu has already found a way to earn more money and become an intelligence organization independent of CIA and aegis.


    However, Saif''s cleverest point is that after Tianyan became independent, it did not cut off the cooperation with CIA and aegis, and even took the path of MI6 and other organizations in Europe.


    It''s not too hard to get what Jordan wants by seifer''s means.


    What''s more, the Hydra parasitizes the aegis. In this situation of the alternation of the old and the new and the great change of the situation, how can Saifu miss the opportunity to bite from this situation.


    With Jordan''s voice falling, Saifu, who had not seen him for a long time, came into the secret base of aegis surrounded by a group of people.


    The situation in the room became tense again.


    Hill''s face grew colder and colder. He held a gun in both hands. He pointed one hand at Jordan and the other at sever. He said, "that''s what you mean, Jovovich?"


    At the weakest moment of aegis, Jordan came with a group of outsiders.


    This made the people of aegis, who had been repeating a lot, nervous again and raised their guns one after another. They had the impulse to shoot if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Jordan didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Saifu, with a slightly ironic smile, said: "hill, look, this is your loyal Nick Frey. He probably didn''t tell you that the heavenly eye organization is also a part of the aegis!"


    Colson, Natasha, Clint and others are aware of the existence of eye tissue.


    At this time, however, Natasha and Clint''s position was somewhat biased towards Jordan. Finally, Colson seized Hill''s pistol and said, "hill, the eye of heaven is indeed a part of aegis. This may be what director Frey means."


    Hill''s face changed and he wanted to say something, but he stifled it back.


    Jordan is not ready to let go of the opportunity to force Nick Frey out, saying: "hill, the threat of Hydra has appeared, if Nick Frey does not appear, the aegis will really be over!"


    Hill''s face tangled, obviously trapped in an extreme struggle.


    Jordan and others did not disturb each other at this time, just waiting quietly.


    A moment later, Hill seemed to have made a final decision. He looked at Jordan and said, "when did you find out? The number of contacts between us should not be much! "


    The idea in Jordan''s heart was finally certified, and a smile came on his face, saying: "yes, we have very little contact, but never that single woman, who is not moved when facing me, unless she is not human!"


    This is really shameless, Natasha and other people, all silently gave Jordan a look of disdain.


    Jordan has no choice but to say that he has seen spider man: the heroic expedition.


    Sure enough, after the end of Jordan''s voice, hill, a beautiful woman, changed her face in full view of the public, showing a green complexion and sharp ears.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, "hill" just looked at Jordan and said, "let''s get to know each other again. I''m Soren, agent 8 of aegis."


    At the same time, in the operating room, Nick Frey, who had been dead, came back to life.


    By the time "Nick Frey" went outside, he had become an alien with the same green complexion and sharp ears. He spoke to Jordan and said, "taros, aegis agent level 9."


    The sudden changes in "Nick Frey" and "hill" make everyone feel a big wave of exaggeration.


    Even Nick Frey''s super confidant at Colson''s level can''t help feeling a little broken.


    As an Aegis agent, it''s really bad luck.


    At first, it was disturbing to know that the aegis has become the snake shield. Now, outside the snake shield, people are still working for aliens. It''s really fucked.


    Clint looked queer and said, "sheter, I''m no more than a level 7 agent!"


    There''s a lot of people who think like Clint.


    In the face of this situation, taros and Soren had to stand up and explain: "in fact, we are just living on the earth. The real Nick Frey is carrying out a mission in outer space, in order to avoid the turmoil of aegis and the unrest of human society on earth, That''s why we''re both pretending to be Nick fry and hill for a while! "


    Jordan was the calmer one, and said, "what about Nick Frey, can you get in touch with him now?"


    Taros gave a wry smile and said, "I''m afraid it will take at least two months."


    "That''s to say, even if aegis is destroyed, Nick fry" doesn''t care, does he


    Taros took a deep look at Jordan and said, "the real aegis will never be destroyed!"


    Ignoring taros and Soren, Jordan looked at the others in the room and said, "so now, what''s your opinion?"


    A group of members of aegis were in a bit of a panic. Even Colson and Clint were at a loss.


    At this time, seifer naturally stood up and said, "I suggest that Mr. Talos and Ms. Soren be put in custody first, and wait for director Frey to show up. How about that?"


    People in aegis are at a loss and don''t know how to answer.


    Saifu''s Queen''s aura was wide open, and said: "everyone, our biggest enemy now is the nine headed snakes hidden in the aegis. They can no longer be distracted by other things. Colson, you are the only level 7 agent except Mr. Talos and Ms. Soren. How to deal with it is up to you. Tianyan will fully cooperate with your actions."


    Colson''s face was stunned, and then his face became firm. He said, "temporarily detain Mr. Talos and Ms. Soren, and inform all base owners to be ready for battle."


    The crowd soon dispersed. With the backbone, these members of aegis are still very strong in execution.


    Not long after, a limited number of people, such as Jordan, seifer, Natasha, Clint and Colson, came to an underground hall full of equipment in the secret base.


    Since Nick Frey became director of aegis, no one knows how much money this product has embezzled from the Security Council, how many secret bases it has made, and how many secret equipment it has prepared.


    Anyway, just the things in this underground base are enough to equip a modern mechanic.


    When I came to the room, it was unexpected.


    Colson entered the state very quickly. After he became the backbone of aegis temporarily, his first question was to ask Joe Denny, "Mr. Jovovich, I want to know, does everything today have anything to do with you?"


    Jordan was stunned.


    Colson''s way of doing things is very different from Nick Frey''s.


    He is also skeptical and cautious. Colson is much more moderate, but more aboveboard, especially in his attitude.


    For such an honest man, of course, Jordan did not hesitate to cheat him.


    Without even thinking about it, Jordan said, "it doesn''t matter at all. It''s seifer''s idea."


    Saifu just glanced at jordani faintly and didn''t say a word.


    With a long sigh, Colson said, "Mr. Jovovich, the current aegis is at its weakest moment. Domestic and foreign troubles are rampant, and the hydra is rampant. As acting director of the aegis, I formally invite Mr. Jovovich to become an adviser to the aegis."


    Jordan''s face was muddled. He didn''t expect that Colson, a seemingly honest guy, could do such a skillful job even in making himself an official.


    It can be seen that every good thing in intelligence work.


    For Colson''s invitation, Jordan just gave a faint smile and said: "Colson, let''s have a look first. We don''t know the strength of Hydra. However, according to some of my information channels, Hydra and aegis should not be able to separate each other. My suggestion is to destroy it."


    Colson''s bitter face, just a moment later, showed a firm look and said: "in any case, aegis will not be destroyed."


    Jordan spread out his hand and looked to Saifu beside him.


    Saifu was much sharper than jordani. He directly asked people to take out one piece of information after another and said, "this is the information we obtained from some channels. About Hydra, it may be more terrible than you and I think..."


    Operation report of Assassin''s mutual aid, black operation of Strack castle, analysis summary of Roma training camp and Leviathan, list of partners of Aidian organization, analysis report of yazhitian group, details of insight plan of aegis


    There are more than 30 pieces of information, and almost every piece of information contains many traces of Hydra.


    The whole Hydra organization is almost all over the world, with different governments, congresses, consortia, underground gangs, etc.


    This is a huge super organization. If there is only one weakness, it is that these hydras also have different ideas, branches and even more brutal fights.

 Chapter 201

    The connection between Jordan and seifer has never been broken.


    There are so many organizations in Marvel world that even after he has enough power to protect himself, Jordan has never really relaxed.


    Whether it''s business or cooperation with Saifu, what really gives Jordan the upper hand is after he gets ten viewing places from Odin.


    The number of people accompanying him to Asgard is enough to make Saifu''s attitude towards Jordan change 180 degrees.


    Unlike Nick Frey and aegis, seifer is more convinced of Asgard''s existence and has always maintained some hope for Jordan''s words.


    What''s more, Jordan''s heart of power is not big. Taking advantage of the weakness of aegis, he can get a lot of benefits from Tianyan.


    This is also the main reason for Saifu to arrive at the secret base in time after being informed by Jordan.


    A large amount of information is placed in front of the public. Although these things can not serve as sufficient and effective evidence, the people present, such as Colson, Natasha and Clint, are not so pedantic that they have to rely on hard evidence to believe it.


    There is no such powerful person as Nick Frey in aegis. The dominant power is almost in the hands of Jordan and seifer.


    Huge as a monster, the Hydra appeared in front of everyone.


    Colson took over the aegis in confusion. Although he was a bit numb in the face of such an enemy, he didn''t show too much confusion. After a long silence, he said: "I suggest that a document left by director Frey should be activated. However, this document can only be opened with the joint authorization of at least four agents above level 7!"


    Jordan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Nick Frey had a backhand in Colson''s hands.


    It''s a bit of an accident, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Jordan''s goal is just to deal with Hydra. It''s none of Jordan''s business whether Saifu can get any benefits or not in such a situation.


    But out of curiosity, Jordan asked, "what document is it?"


    Colson, with a dignified expression, said: "this is a plan that director Frey has been preparing for a long time ago. It is specially used to deter extraordinary things, extraterrestrial civilization and global crisis."


    "The Avengers?" he said


    Colson was a little surprised and looked at Jordan.


    Joe Danielle laughed and said, "Nick Frey invited me, but I refused. The treatment is not very good!"


    Colson speechless, soon opened a secret archive of the aegis board, and transferred a so-called revenge program file.


    Colson and Clint are both level 7 agents, and there are two aliens, taros and Soren, who are being held at the base.


    The file was quickly opened, and a name that made Jordan''s heart jump appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Carol Danvers, Air Force captain, member of operation Tianma, gained quantum power due to the explosion of superluminal engine, the last card of the earth..."


    The appearance of the first name in the files of the avenger plan shocked everyone.


    "Jordani Jovovich, a killer and orphan, has excellent shooting skills, strong physical fitness and rapid strength improvement. It is suspected that there are magic forces such as the law society behind him. He attaches great importance to feelings, but he has a bad personality, is greedy for flowers and lusts, and has no discipline and organization. It is suggested that female agents be sent to contact him..."


    "Tony Stark, the son of Howard, is gifted in intelligence, steel armor and artificial intelligence. He has a certain sense of social responsibility, but he has a bad character..."


    "Bruce Benner..."


    Then, in the archives, scattered, also appeared some people''s information and video of Jordan, Tony, Damon, hawk and so on.


    By the time the crowd had swept away, Jordan had a black face.


    "Slander, it''s absolutely Nick Fry''s slander on my character, sheter. I knew this bastard had never been kind to me!"


    Colson directly ignored Jordan''s words, looked at the crowd, and said: "with an extraordinary fast mobile force and enough intelligence information, it can put out most of the initial threats. What do you think of this plan?"


    Natasha and Clint looked at each other and said, "try it!"


    Saifu looked indifferent and said with a smile: "the eye of heaven can provide any information in sufficient detail at any time."


    Colson knocked on the table and said, "in the name of acting director of aegis, I''ll invite these people now. No matter whether the establishment of Avengers alliance is needed or not, we must stop the Hydra at all costs."


    One invitation after another, it was quickly distributed.


    With the help of Saifu''s heavenly eye organization, this invitation did not disturb the internal of aegis, which was parasitized by Hydra.


    Early the next morning.


    When Jordan came to the secret base hall, he soon saw several familiar people.


    Tony, wearing a casual suit and brown glasses, is making a poisonous comment on the layout of the secret base.


    Bruce Benner is still an honest and honest appearance. If he didn''t know that the other party might turn into a super irascible green fat man at any time, I''m afraid that people would not regard him as a gentle and harmless person.


    In addition, Colson sent out several other invitation, and did not receive a response.


    Not everyone is interested in the so-called Avenger plan of the aegis, such as Damon, Serena and the punisher. Even if they are invited by the aegis, they have no response at all.


    Fortunately, Clint, Natasha, seifer and others can make up for it.


    The scene in the hall is just lively.


    When all the people arrived, Colson, as the temporary director of aegis, had to stand up and said, "thank you for being able to stand up at this critical time. The aegis is now at its weakest moment. Apart from all of you present, we have no one to trust. I also believe that..."


    The usual leadership opening.


    Unfortunately, there were few people who were self-contained. Tony even more impolitely interrupted Colson''s words and said, "Hey, who? You know, Stark''s time is very precious. It''s no problem to deal with Hydra, but you just need to say a name list!"


    Colson slightly embarrassed, said: "sorry, this is the biggest problem we face, we do not know the real enemy, who are there!"


    Tony''s face was full of sarcasm, and he said, "so this time, are you inviting us over for tea, or to watch a show?"


    Looking at Tony''s fury, with a look of consternation on his face, Jordan opened his mouth to Natasha and asked, "did Colson provoke Tony?"


    Natasha gave a funny smile and said, "it''s probably the information left by Nick Frey. He''s not very satisfied with Tony''s evaluation."


    Jordani nodded and said, "Nick Frey is blind. He has only one eye. He doesn''t know who is the real mainstay. He chooses who will preside over such a big aegis Bureau. Two aliens, such a big earth, actually takes a woman who has not been on the earth for more than ten years as his trump card."


    Natasha did not make complaints about Jordani''s Tucao.


    Just at this time, Tony squeezed over with a cheap face and said, "Joe, have you seen those two aliens?"


    Jordan nodded and said, "I see. It''s not quite in line with my taste."


    Tony looked disgusted and said, "sheter, you scientific idiot, this is the first living alien on earth, which proves the existence of extraterrestrial civilization. With this meeting time for blind discussion, I hope to study the existence of those two aliens!"


    The crowd was loose and formed a small group in twos and threes, discussing what they were discussing.


    At this time, Colson''s face became more and more sad. He felt that his hairline might move backward after this event.


    Colson is not Nick Frey. He doesn''t have the strength and dominance of the other side.


    In the whole hall, only Bruce Benner, an honest man, showed some prudence.


    Maybe he felt his defect in this aspect. After hesitating for a long time, Colson watched back and forth in the hall crowd, and finally came to Jordan.


    Jordan stopped chatting with Tony, slightly embarrassed, and said to Colson, "Hey, Colson, what''s up? Oh, by the way, we are discussing how to deal with Hydra. Do you have any plans? "


    Colson''s face was frustrated, and then his expression was firm. He said: "Mr. Jovovich, the current situation, compared with you know, the aegis is in a mess, so I decided to let the Avengers alliance be a more independent and pure organization. The aegis and the eye of heaven will send personnel to provide convenience and intelligence."


    Jordan took his face seriously.


    There''s something interesting about Colson right now.


    Perhaps in terms of ruling power, Colson is not as strong as Nick Frey, nor does he have all kinds of routines like Nick Frey.


    But the other side put everything on the surface, even retreated, showing emotional intelligence and attitude, which is much more comfortable than Nick Frey.


    As an independent intelligence organization and service department, aegis will not lose its influence and control over Avengers alliance.


    Jordan looked at Colson and said, "so what exactly do you want to say?"


    Colson took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what the aegis will be like after this event, but I think the existence of Avengers alliance may need an endorser in the government."


    "Whether or not the Avengers alliance will continue to exist in the future, at present, I hope Mr. Jovovich can stand up and preside over this time. At least, aegis can wait for director Frey to appear."


    Colson is a wise man. He can see the crisis and weakness of aegis. He can also see the tandem effect that Jordan can achieve in this team.


    Tony, sever, Bruce, and even Natasha and Clint may not want to be restricted by the aegis, especially when the aegis is still in the mire.


    So Colson simply took the initiative to give up the initiative to dominate the operation, in order to be able to continue breathing for aegis.

 Chapter 202

    Colson''s words made the whole room quiet. Everyone wanted to see what kind of reaction Jordan had.


    In a sense, Jordan came here with sever to directly expose the two aliens and hydra. He didn''t come here with assistance, but rather directly to the aegis.


    Jordan looked at everyone''s eyes converging towards him. On the whole person, he also showed a serious expression and said: "Colson, do you think it''s necessary for aegis to exist?"


    As you can see, the whole room became very quiet for a moment.


    Colson, with a firm face, said: "I can''t let the aegis be destroyed in my hands. None of us has the right to completely destroy the aegis."


    From his backpack space, Jordan threw out a recording device.


    The recording is part of a conversation between Jordan and Alexander pierce on the seventh floor of the Continental Hotel.


    Hydra people are cautious, but Jordan''s hands have backpack space, even more careful people, can''t always guard against Jordan''s small actions.


    The dialogue in the recording spread very clearly in the room.


    "Mr. Jovovich, even if you can survive the missile attack, what about your relatives and friends..."


    "The ark reactor is our last piece of puzzle on the sky carrier. With this, the insight plan will be able to..."


    "The 21st century is a digital book. Everyone''s medical records, voting patterns, bank records, e-mails, phone calls, and college exam scores are all data. From these data, we can predict that those people are enough threats to our hydra..."


    "There is no crime in the world of Hydra, only order, and order always comes from pain..."


    "For freedom, the price of freedom is always high..."


    People in the room immediately talked about it, including some intelligence personnel of the former aegis agency, which was unacceptable.


    Most of the conversations that Jordan has left in the recording equipment are the beliefs of Hydra, the patterns of crime, and even part of the essence of insight plan.


    As for a part of the compromise between Jordan and Alexander Pierce, of course, Jordan didn''t stay. What he left was the part where Alexander pierce threatened Jordan.


    It''s a long time until the last syllable is finished.


    Colson''s face was white and he said, "who is this?"


    Jordan just looked at Colson quietly and said, "Colson, actually you know who he is, don''t you?"


    Colson''s whole body was suddenly shaken, and he could not refute the words of Jordan before.


    Even the former director of aegis, the current member of the Security Council, Nick Frey''s immediate superior and the former Nobel Peace Prize winner Alexander pierce are members of Hydra.


    Whether Colson and others admit it or not, the whole aegis has been completely rotten from top to bottom.


    Now, even if someone says Nick fry is a hydra, I''m afraid someone will believe it.


    In such a situation, it is like a joke to keep the existence of aegis, because no one knows whether the remaining aegis will become a snake again and bite people.


    After a long silence, Colson said, "what do you want?"


    From this sentence, we can see that aegis has never really trusted Jordan from the beginning to the end.


    Jordan sneered and said, "I just want to live in peace and security, not to be bombed with missiles at any time. I don''t want to check the bathroom three times and take off the monitoring equipment even after taking a bath."


    "Sorry, I don''t know..."


    Jordan suddenly got up, staring at each other like a beast, said: "don''t try to deceive me as a fool, I know everything, but I don''t say it, Tony''s decoration team, are they all from aegis?"


    Colson shivered and did not dare to retort.


    At the same time, when Tony heard what Jordan had said, he was furious and said, "what do you mean, sheter, Joe?"


    Jordan took a deep breath, turned to Tony and said, "Tony, maybe you can have Jarvis scan the walls of your room. Maybe you can find some surprises!"


    Tony''s face was cold and he asked Jarvis directly without saying a word.


    But just a few minutes later, Tony, with a cold face, stood directly on Jordan''s side, and his attitude showed no doubt.


    In a sense, this is Tony''s final opinion and decision in this dispute about whether aegis needs to be destroyed.


    Before that, considering that his father was one of the founders of aegis, Tony didn''t make a decision immediately and was still thinking about it.


    Now, along with Tony''s first fight to Jordan''s side.


    Soon, Natasha, Clint and others all came to Tony''s side. These people are all senior agents of aegis. We can''t say they have no feelings for aegis.


    However, all the exposed evidence proves that the aegis is completely rotten.


    With normal interrogation methods, it is impossible to sort out the Hydra members from the aegis.


    Colson is the last to insist, but in this situation, there is no resistance at all. What''s more, Colson also understands that such aegis can no longer be saved.


    Until this time, Colson was almost desperate, but he said firmly: "even if it is destruction, we should do it ourselves. I hope we can keep the last one."


    Instead of mentioning aegis, Colson only proposed to keep the last one.


    It''s a very reasonable request. Jordan didn''t object. Tony even said, "of course, before you find a job, stark group can provide some assistance, provided you remove all the monitoring equipment in my room!"


    "What are we going to do now?" Colson said with a wry smile


    "Two things, kill all the members of Hydra and make public all the information of aegis," he said


    Colson jumped in his heart and said, "it''s impossible. We don''t know the list of Hydra members hidden in the aegis at all. Moreover, the disclosure of the aegis database requires the consent of at least two level 10 agents."


    Natasha also added at this time: "among aegis, there are only two level 10 agents, Alexander pierce and director Frey!"


    Alexander Pierce, it''s a good thing to say that catching and killing each other is within the scope of the task itself.


    On the one hand, after the Hydra launched the assassination of Nick Frey, it will definitely wipe out the authority of the other party. On the other hand, even if Nick Frey has any backhand, he is still in space. It will take at least two months before he can come back.


    For this kind of question, Jordan didn''t say a word.


    Until then, seifer stood up again and said, "in fact, we also have a level 10 agent, the first aegis director, Ms. Peggy Carter."


    A piece of information and image was put in front of the public.


    Soon, the resolution was passed.


    With such a thing, seifer naturally took over the command of the whole operation.


    "Colson, it''s up to you to take two agents, Nick Frey and hill, and go to Washington, D.C. from the headquarters of aegis, to solve the lurking mystery of Hydra to all members of aegis!"


    "Natasha, you and Clint, go with you to aegis headquarters, keep track of Alexander Pierce''s movements, and if necessary, control his disability!"


    "Owen and briston, you two take a team to the initial base of aegis and destroy everything!"


    "Dr. Benner, Mr. stark, you two are standing by near Washington. If necessary, you can cut into the battlefield at any time to ensure the smooth progress of the plan..."


    A large number of people began to spread in all directions throughout the United States under the command of seifer.


    This is a full-scale operation against the whole aegis, with more than 10000 agents.


    Washington, D.C., aegis headquarters, Trident building.


    At the Council member''s office, Alexander pierce looked at his confidants in front of him, almost roaring: "are you all idiots? How much influence does Nick fry have on aegis? You don''t know. Now the insight plan is about to start. You tell me that Nick Fry''s body can''t be found?"


    Standing in front of Alexander Pierce is the commander of the rapid response special forces of aegis, Brock romlow.


    The plan to assassinate Nick Frey is an operation under the command of bullock romlow.


    In the face of Alexander Pierce''s roar, Brock romlow did not say a word. When the other side finished venting, he said, "Sir, reply from New York. Nick Fry''s confidants, hill and Colson, may have found that some of our plans have disappeared from the sight of aegis."


    Alexander Pierce''s face was still livid. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "don''t worry about those idiots. Let''s go ahead. Let''s start the insight plan ahead of time. Let all the special combat team members gather around the sky aircraft carrier and stand by. I will invite all the idiots of the Security Council to visit the sky aircraft carrier''s launching ceremony. Then you can bring the winter soldiers, Get rid of all the diehards at aegis. "


    Brock longmlow answered and left soon.


    But Alexander pierce didn''t stop. He dialed the phone and said, "Strack, I''m going to speed up the insight plan. You are in the hammer group, making a batch of steel armor as soon as possible, and participating in the guard of the sky carrier..."


    "Snyder, through your relationship, help me to contact General Ross. Hydra can help him to get back to the top again, but before that, we need a little help..."

 Chapter 203

    In this operation against the snakeshield Bureau, under the various series of Jordan''s actions, seifer, Tony and Colson did not have a long time to integrate. They quickly responded to the existence of the snakeshield Bureau.


    And the Hydra side, is not good stubble.


    An old fox like Alexander Pierce, just through some clues, has already perceived the possible crisis and decided to make a final fight directly.


    Zora''s algorithm, which was originally hidden in the insight plan, requires more than three space carriers. After entering the troposphere of 3000 meters, Zora''s algorithm is a triangle combination. It relies on Lemurian star for precise positioning. It can kill thousands of enemies in one shot, and clean up all enemies in one minute.


    At that time, the Hydra will be able to really turn from the dark to the bright and realize the king''s presence in the world.


    But under the potential uneasiness and crisis, Alexander pierce decided not to wait any longer. Even if it was an aerospace carrier, it would take more time to eliminate all the hidden dangers ahead of time.


    Alexander pierce has a good hunch.


    At this time, with the help of seifer, Colson has arrived in Washington with two agents, "Nick Frey" and "hill", accompanied by Natasha and Clint.


    These people are all internal members of the aegis. Whether they want to seize the right to speak, control Alexander Pierce, or publish the aegis database to the public, they need to enter the headquarters of the aegis.


    However, at this time, the whole aegis headquarters has been completely on alert.


    On a long passage, a large number of ground spikes have been raised, all the special anti-aircraft guns have been unlocked, and even the gate has been completely sealed. There are many Hydra members, fully armed guards on the passage.


    "Sheter, the hydra''s reaction is much faster than we thought!"


    "Yes, I don''t think we can pass this level of defense without an army. To be honest, I haven''t been married long and I don''t want to die here!"


    Natasha and Clint sang together, which made the atmosphere of the whole team a little relaxed.


    The plan to destroy the snake shield bureau is more difficult than most people think.


    Colson just took a look at the situation on the passageway and directly suggested, "I think it''s time to ask for hawk''s support. That big guy is much more powerful than an army."


    Originally, people thought that they could sneak back to the headquarters of aegis.


    But now, the hydra''s response is that it has to turn the tables and let the agents such as Colson, Natasha and Clint go to attack. It''s really difficult.


    As the commander-in-chief of this operation, Saifu, with the real-time monitoring of Tianyan organization, can naturally see the scene in front of aegis headquarters.


    Needless to say, in a secret base in Washington, a helicopter soon took off.


    Not long later, the helicopter in a roar, has come to the aegis headquarters near the sky.


    Without waiting for the Hydra inside aegis to respond, among the strange eyes of many Hydra members, a figure suddenly fell from the helicopter, which was hundreds of meters high.


    "What is this routine?"


    "Maybe I want to express my firm determination to die in front of us if I don''t open the door."


    "Shall we report to our superiors?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as a group of Hydra members in the passage of aegis headquarters were talking about it, an arrow suddenly went through the guards of many Hydra members at a tricky angle and nailed directly on the card reader of the steel gate.


    Hum!


    The electromagnetic arrows of shadow series burst out, and the gate controller of the whole aegis headquarters suddenly failed.


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the Hydra members, there was a terrible roar from the place where the figure fell under the helicopter. With the spread of the sound, a green figure, three meters high, appeared on the straight passage like a wild monster.


    "Hawk!"


    Today''s hawk, when it appears, is a state of second rage. Obviously, for some time, hawk''s power, even if it doesn''t appear frequently, has been growing in a subtle way.


    "Shet, it''s hawk, fire, authorize all defenses, fire now!"


    "Sir, our main controller is out of order!"


    "F.. K, are you telling me this now? What''s the matter with zaote... "


    Just in front of the gate of aegis, the members of hydra were in a panic, and hawk had rushed directly to a huge machine gun tower base.


    "Hawk!"


    Under the second fury, hawk only knows such a sentence, but his action is not simple.


    Just like a raging rhinoceros, hawk dashed up against the base of the gun turret and smashed it down with both hands. A steel tower with a height of four or five meters was torn apart.


    Then, with the gun barrel and a big iron pier in the rear, hawk smashed it all the way and rushed to the steel gate of aegis.


    Dang!


    There is a steel gate after Chi Xu, which is smashed out of a hole by Haoke.


    In front of Hawke, any defense will not play a big role. At best, it is just a matter of the length of time.


    "F.. K, fire, stop it!"


    Dozens of Hydra members, in the dark castle near the gate of aegis, opened fire quickly, and a large number of bullets spewed out, just like the tongue of fire, towards hawk.


    At the same time, it is obvious that the headquarters of aegis has also received the news that two Kungfu fighters are flying out of the air and starting to gather fire towards Haoke in mid air.


    It was only at this time that Colson, Natasha, Clint and others appeared on this long passage.


    Natasha just glanced at the battlefield and said, "I''m going to solve the castle. I''m going to close the gate!"


    Clint glanced at the two Kungfu fighters in the sky and said, "I''ll take care of the direction of the sky."


    Colson''s face was tangled and he said, "OK, I''ll take someone to join hawk."


    Just as the battle continues on the emergency exit of aegis, Jordan and Tony have come to the mansion of a member of the Senate in Washington.


    In a word, the senator and Tony had a lot of contacts.


    For example, before the science and technology fair, a senator and the hammer group jointly launched a public opinion dispute against Tony''s steel armor.


    In the name of Tony Stark, it''s not too hard to meet the senator.


    At this time, however, Tony still didn''t believe that this Senator snett was a member of Hydra.


    On the way to meet with Senator Snyder, Tony spoke to Jordan and said, "sheter, I hate this guy, but without the permission of the law, we are acting against a senator. It will cause a lot of trouble. I shouldn''t have acted with you."


    Snyder is a very powerful person in the U.S. Senate, and even has a great chance to be elected the next president of the Senate, which is the executive post of the vice president of the United States.


    Jordan said calmly, "Tony, this is what we have to do. Aegis is not difficult to deal with. Even if hydra is bold, it is impossible to hide an army. But Senator snett is different. If we can''t control him, no one can guarantee that there will be missiles, or even the army, in our action at any time."


    After all, Jordan is still a little worried that Hydra will retaliate against his relatives in the case of jumping over the wall.


    In the United States, most of the power of hydra is hidden in the aegis.


    Because of his special status, Senator Snyder is the biggest tentacle of Hydra''s political direction, and can even influence some decisions of the State Department, the military, and even the president of the United States.


    In addition to fighting at the headquarters of the snake shield Bureau, the biggest difficulty is the influence of external public opinion and political forces.


    If it''s Nick Frey, these are Nick Frey''s jobs. The other party even has the authority to directly contact the president of the United States.


    But now that Nick Frey is away, all Jordan can think of is Tony.


    Saifu, Colson, Natasha, Clint and others, although they appear more often in battles and movies, in fact, their obsession is still too low.


    That''s the main reason why Nick Frey is so strong in front of everyone.


    Personal combat effectiveness is very important, but as long as you are not alone and don''t care about anything, no one can be more terrible than a state machine.


    Even superheroes dare not say that they are in direct confrontation with national forces.


    What dislike the senator''s house is not yet present, and Toni is still reluctant to make complaints about the guy he hates. He says to Jordani, "Hey, Joe, you know, if I think we can have lunch in the White House, and the influence of Toni, it''s not too hard to meet the President..."


    Jordan turned his lips and said, "that''s the problem, Tony. What are you going to say when you see the president? We don''t have any substantial evidence in our hands. Put on your armor. We are likely to face a battle next!"


    Tony nodded, holding a box in his hands. With the mechanical climbing, a silver red mark 5 armor quickly covered Tony.


    At the same time, surrounded by more than a dozen super strong men, a big bellied figure appeared in the hall.


    It was Senator snett who came. Even when he saw Tony''s armor, he didn''t have any fear. He said directly, "Tony Stark, you are a rare guest. Are you here to offer your loyalty to the great Hydra?"

 Chapter 204

    The situation is worse than jordani and Tony imagined.


    As a U.S. senator, Snyder is one of the rare big figures in the public eye among the hydra. Now the other party doesn''t even have the slightest intention to cover up. It can be imagined that the Hydra must be ready to surface.


    After tearing his face completely, Tony was a little cheerful and said, "Wow, that''s great. I was just thinking about how to kick your butt. Now I don''t need it. I can punch you in the face openly and honestly!"


    The way that Snyder laughs is hateful, the way that he has big ears and fat intestines, and his face is red, which is really disgusting.


    And in the face of a suit of war armour, Snyder didn''t look worried at all.


    Snyder poured himself a glass of wine, sat on a European sofa and said: "is the famous iron man going to beat my ass? It''s really frightening! Tony Stark, what should be feared is that you, the sky carrier has started to take off. In a few minutes, you and all the obstacles, including your little pepper, will be gone... "


    "Shet!"


    Being mentioned, Tony didn''t even have a minute''s patience. He reached for his hand and shot directly at nascent.


    However, at this time, a bodyguard around Snyder was directly in front of the other party.


    In a flash, the energy light on the gun came and blasted on the bodyguard''s chest. His clothes were burnt. However, the bodyguard''s skin didn''t even have any scars.


    At the same time, the remaining more than a dozen super men, also all toward Jordan and Tony two people pounce.


    Tony took off quickly, but those super strong men, who looked like big stupid elephants, had a very fast attack speed. When Tony flew no more than two or three meters, he was caught by a super strong man who jumped up.


    Bang!


    Tony was thrown out a few meters and into a fireplace.


    At the same time, Jordan also played with four super strong men.


    Bang bang!


    It''s much faster than Tony''s speed. At the moment of several super strong men''s hand, Jordan''s white wedding dress has burst out layers of magic lines. Four bullets with the power of death hit the four super strong men''s eyebrows with great accuracy.


    However, the injuries caused by the four bullets only caused the four strong men''s heads to tilt abruptly.


    Then these four super strong men began to spread a piece of green scales, and even bone spines, began to protrude, just like a fierce beast, to fight Jordan.


    Knee impact, roundabout kick, air volley.


    In the face of these familiar monsters, Jordan hit a strong man with a knee, and then kicked a strong man with a wheel. He flew into the air and hit the remaining two strong men in the head with two shots.


    Dodging several people''s fighting, Jordan quickly retreats to Tony who climbs out of the fireplace ruins.


    Tony was all in a mess and said, "that''s tough! Sheter, these big guys look familiar! "


    Looking at more than ten super strong men not far away, Jordan tore up his suit and soon thought of a dead monster.


    Green complexion, with scales, bones and thorns, as well as the blood demons from hell.


    Jordan''s face ached and said, "of course, I''m familiar with it. These special things are the detestation of trumpet."


    Tony heard the words of Jordan, and quickly responded, saying: "f.. K, isn''t hatred dead? As far as I know, that old man rose has been relieved of all his duties."


    Jordan frowned and said, "but the disgusting corpse has been taken away by the military. You don''t think the military will give up the study of disgust. Look, that''s what I''m worried about. That''s the damned political force."


    As a very influential person in the Senate, Snyder, a fat man with big ears, can influence and exchange too much.


    Now, it can be just the hatred of some trumpets. What''s more, the other side may not be able to use an army to launch a group of missiles.


    Let the other side play, the battle of aegis headquarters, Jordan and others do not have any chance to win.


    During the conversation, the more than ten super strong men had already completed their transformation, and stood quietly in front of Snyder like a trumpet hateful.


    Jordani and Tony look at each other quickly.


    These trumpet abominations are obviously some formed transformation soldiers, and they don''t seem to have any intelligence. The core breakthrough of this battle is still nascent.


    At the same time, naster said again, "Tony Stark, Jordan Jovovich, I''ll give you another chance to crawl down, kiss my shoes, and offer your loyalty to the great Hydra, otherwise, you''ll have only one idea."


    Jordan and Tony did not say a word, in the analysis of how to bypass these trumpet hate, directly deal with nascent.


    Unlike the others, Snyder is a senator.


    This kind of person, even in the whole territory of the United States, is already a big man. Even if there is definite evidence to prove that the other party is a member of the hydra, they can''t be killed, they can only be captured alive.


    Of course, that''s why Jordan and Tony don''t pay attention to the detestation of trumpets.


    If life and death are desperate, there is nothing to say.


    Jordan and Tony don''t talk, on the contrary, they are regarded as a kind of weakness by Snyder at this time.


    When he put down his hand, he said again, "the world has suffered for a long time. Only the hydra can save the foolish human beings. The great leader of the Hydra will become a God."


    "God is everything, the wind, the mountain, the sea and the light."


    "God wants your lives, how can you fight against the wind, how can you break mountains, how can you bury the sea, how can you escape the light?"


    "Of course, you can go to the dark, but hydra is also in the dark..."


    It has to be said that the level of brainwashing of hydra is still very high. It''s all talents and eloquence. It reminds Jordan of those who are engaged in MLM.


    Just as Jordan and Tony are hesitating about what to do.


    In the communication channel of aegis, Saifu''s voice suddenly came, saying: "Jovovich, stark, you''d better solve Snyder as soon as possible. There''s no need to bother there. In the headquarters of aegis, the space carrier has been launched, and their target is white palace. Colson, Natasha and Clint are all on the space carrier, between us and hydra, There must be a positive war. "


    At the same time, Natasha''s voice also came, saying: "there has been a full-scale civil war within aegis. All the Hydras have been completely exposed, but there is a problem on our side!"


    Clint gasped a little and said, "the Hydra has gathered all the forces on the space carrier. The special forces have all defected, and dozens of small haters are besieging hawk. Oh, by the way, Tony, your steel armor may have been moved to the space carrier, sheter..."


    Among the communication channels, there were bursts of fierce fighting.


    Jordan has seen Captain America 2. Others may not know what this space carrier is for, but Jordan is very clear. He really wants these Hydra to launch insight plan and kill the president of the United States. I''m afraid the world war will soon come.


    Wipe him. It''s still several years away.


    As soon as his face changed, Jordan looked at naster and said, "you''re not trying to clear the way. You want to start a war?"


    The smile on Snyder''s face became more and more rippling, and he said: "the road to heaven begins in hell, and the world needs to usher in a change! By the way, in a few minutes, the White House will be completely destroyed. The president and vice president will all be killed by terrorist assassinations of some countries. If the succession is postponed, as the next speaker of the Senate, I will succeed the President... "


    It''s not impossible for Snyder.


    When the insight plan was forced to trigger ahead of time, the ultimate goal of these hydras has turned into stealing the presidency, controlling nuclear weapons, and taking advantage of the attack on the White House to start an all-out war.


    A bunch of crazy people!


    At this time, there is nothing to say with these people.


    Jordan said directly to Tony, "Tony, I''ll take care of this. You go to the space carrier."


    This is a good choice. In terms of combat effectiveness, Jordan is definitely more powerful than Tony. But such a large space carrier can not be destroyed for a while, neither can Jordan.


    On the contrary, Tony is more familiar with machinery, technology and so on, and is easier to find the weakness of the space carrier.


    Tony was stunned for a moment. He was shocked by Jordan''s idea. Then he took off, smashed a roof and flew to the direction of the space carrier.


    It''s almost the only way to destroy the space carrier and let it fall.


    It''s better than letting the space carrier blow up the White House and the Hydra trigger the Third World War.


    At the same time, Jordan moved his hands and feet, looked at naster, and said, "killing you at this time will not have much impact."


    Snyder had a smile on his face and a glass in his hand. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Then, with a calm wave of his hand, naster said, "kill him!"


    All of a sudden, among the more than ten trumpets, except for two who stayed in place to protect Snyder, all of the others rushed towards Jordan.

 Chapter 205

    The hatred of a group of trumpets united, although not as powerful as the real hatred, but the degree of difficulty is even more.


    Hate really disgusting place, has never been how powerful its attack.


    Nowadays, there is nothing comparable to scientific and technological products in terms of round attack power. All kinds of black scientific and technological weapons, not to mention a nuclear bomb, are basically unsolvable.


    For example, the disgust of such existence lies in their defensive ability.


    Small arms don''t work. Large arms don''t work.


    To deal with this kind of existence, the most suitable weapons are laser weapons, energy weapons, Gauss weapons and other small, sophisticated weapons.


    Unfortunately, none of these weapons is mature.


    In a sense, the white wedding dress in Jordan''s hand is more similar to a magic weapon. With the improvement of Jordan''s strength, the power of the white wedding dress is improved.


    You can''t kill with a single shot. You must attack with multiple accurate shots continuously to cause enough damage to these guys.


    A trumpet hate is not difficult to kill, but more than ten trumpet hate siege, let Jordan fall into a kind of deadlocked rhythm.


    Floating bomb!


    With a shot, a trumpet who rushed up to him was fixed.


    Just as Jordan was about to take several shots in succession and lift his skull, two or three trumpets, who hated life and death, rushed to Jordan''s left and right sides.


    Knee kick, swing kick.


    The powerful force, like a bottom-up hammer, kicks the two trumpets away.


    Without waiting for jordani to catch his breath, three or four trumpets rushed to jordani like crazy. They didn''t even have any moves and skills, that is, hard fight and hard pounce.


    A Hellfire bullet exploded, and the shock wave blocked those trumpet haters. Like Jordan, the bullet crossed a beautiful arc in the void, bypassed several trumpet haters, and was ready to kill naster on the spot.


    Unfortunately, there are two trumpet hateful guards around nascent almost anytime and anywhere. They directly rush on and block the arc bullet with their bodies.


    It''s just a glass of wine.


    Jordan and the more than a dozen trumpets hate, at least has played back and forth for more than a dozen times.


    In the huge living room, Jordan''s legs swung like wheels, just like a Tomahawk cutting through thorns and thorns, and like a Galen sailing through the waves, kicking out one trumpet after another.


    In the hands of Jordan, white wedding dress is not a second of pause, powerful bullets pouring out like rain.


    That is to say, the white wedding dress is made of Zhenjin. Otherwise, this high-intensity energy burst would have melted the barrel of the gun and broken the body of the gun.


    Roaming gunner, after all, is still a dual gun fighting profession.


    If you can have two guns in your hand, your instant attack power can be doubled at least, and your pure combat power can be increased several times.


    For the first time since opening his own death power, Jordan is looking forward to his visit to Asgard in a few months.


    Among other things, only Odin''s promise to build a weapon for himself is enough to make Jordan happy.


    At this time, the stalemate in the living room also made nascent impatient.


    "It seems that you can be highly valued by the great leader of Hydra. It''s really surprising, but I''m in a hurry. It''s time to go to the Pentagon and accept the presidential succession ceremony. When the great Hydra plan succeeds, I have plenty of time to cook you up!"


    Snyder got up, looked at his watch, and, surrounded by two trumpets, walked out of the manor.


    From a long distance, Jordan can clearly see that when nasident walked to the gate of the manor, a black luxury car just appeared. In the open door, a bald man with glasses welcomed nasident onto the car.


    Seater weir, a member of aegis who is very afraid of death, was very impressed by Jordan.


    However, at this time, Jordan, being dragged by a group of trumpets, could only watch naster will smile at himself, and then press a remote control switch in the direction of the manor.


    Then, in the middle of the manor, there was a continuous sound of the precise machine, and the steel barriers began to close.


    However, in three or five seconds, the main hall of the manor was soon covered with steel and became a completely closed space. Even above the head of the manor, there was a steel dome.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the whole room on the ground, walls, there are dense holes open, rolling white fog spread from.


    At the same time, the luxurious LCD TV in the room also turned on.


    In the middle of the TV screen, it shows the faces of the two people in the car, both with a standard villain style smirk.


    "Mr. Jovovich, this is a high-intensity anesthetic gas specially prepared for you. After a drop of poison infects and turns into smoke, you can dazzle thousands of strong men..."


    Bang bang!


    Without waiting for sitter Ville on the TV screen to finish, Jordan raised his hand to blow up the monitoring equipment in the room.


    At the same time, in the hall of Snyder manor, more than a dozen trumpets were disgusted. Surrounded by the strong anesthetic gas, they soon became dizzy, and both their strength and agility began to decrease rapidly.


    By this time, Jordan had been hiding in the corner of the fireplace in the living room, avoiding the anesthetic gas that had not yet completely spread.


    It''s really hard to get away from fighting with these ten trumpets.


    Looking at the poisonous gas in the room, Jordan couldn''t help sneering. With a wave of his hand, he took out the black armor that Tony gave him from the backpack space.


    Tony''s armor is basically made with money.


    The internal circulation diversion system, even in the case of urgent urination, can directly solve the problem in war armor. The function of closing war armor and internal oxygen supply is needless to say.


    By the time Jordan put on his armor, the white fog in the room had completely spread.


    The more than ten trumpets were disgusted by this kind of domineering anesthetic gas, and they fell on the ground one by one, restoring their original strong man form.


    For these biochemical transformation soldiers, Jordan has no mercy. His guns are lethal and he kills them all on the spot.


    These biochemical soldiers have been completely destroyed. They are basically no different from simple killing tools. If they are not completely eliminated at this time, they will fall into the hands of others in the future. They still don''t know what will happen.


    However, this killing, on the contrary, let Jordan have some additional discoveries.


    In the head of a strong man who has been pierced, with blood flowing, there is a broken microchip, which reveals.


    "Jarvis''s trumpet, scan these things to see what they are?"


    "Sir, this is a broken electronic component!"


    "Thank you so much, sheter. Can''t I see that? I mean, what''s this electronic component for?"


    "Sir, it''s 74% possible, it''s used for signal reception, there are..."


    Jordan directly interrupted Jarvis''s words and began to turn around and destroy the steel box which was sealed in all directions.


    In fact, in Jordan''s armor, it''s not really Jarvis, but a weak artificial intelligence backed up from Jarvis.


    It is said that after he was abetted by Jordan last time, Jarvis returned to Tony''s home and began to think about the meaning of soul and freedom, which caused him a lot of trouble.


    After that time, Tony never let the real Jarvis serve for Jordan.


    At the same time, it''s on a wide road to the Pentagon.


    In the middle of a luxury black car, Snyder and seater will are drinking champagne, smiling and saying something.


    "Sir, I don''t know. Are there any interesting people among your voters?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a group of stupid people. There is also a special voter, 23 years old, hot body..."


    Bang!


    When nascent showed a nostalgic expression, there was a huge noise on the roof of the black car, and then the roof skylight broke.


    With a sneer, Jordan looked at the two people in the car and said, "Hey, what are you talking about? I think I heard something interesting."


    Bang!


    Just as Jordan''s voice fell, sitter weir in the middle of the car secretly fired a shot, hitting Jordan''s eyebrows accurately.


    But unfortunately, this bullet in Jordan''s body, even the basic broken skin can not do.


    The look on Jordan''s face became colder and colder. He turned over and pulled on the door on that side. The whole door was torn off by Jordan.


    It was not until then that Jordan turned over from the top of the car and into the middle of the car.


    Looking at the trembling two people, Jordan grabbed the collar of West wil and lifted it in the air. Under the high-speed driving, the hunting wind shook his face.


    "No, don''t kill me. I say everything..."


    Outside the car door, seater Ville was so frightened by the sudden attack that he was all weak. He didn''t have the fierce and strong speed of counterattack before.


    Jordan ignored naster Vail''s words, continued to look at naster and said, "Councillor, are you surprised to see you again? Are you surprised? "


    Compared with the calm and arrogance under the protection of the trumpet hate, at this time, Snyder''s face turned pale, and there were large beads of sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Looking at the exquisite left wheel in Jordan''s hand, Snyder said with a stiff smile: "Mr. Jovovich, in the manor, that''s not my intention. I was just forced by Hydra. They arrested my daughter. I''m also a victim. I''m willing to testify in court. I can identify the crime of hydra..."

 Chapter 206

    The system of hydra is very strict. Most members of Hydra even have to hide a false tooth in their mouth. When necessary, they directly bite and commit suicide, so as to avoid the leakage of the organization''s intelligence and information.


    But tough guys also have to be divided. It''s obvious that Snyder and seater will are not such tough guys.


    This is not a big surprise. Even in an organization like Hydra, it is impossible to rule everyone completely by the high-pressure policy. The higher the status, the greater the freedom.


    Sitter weir and Snyder can sell the organization to survive without hesitation, and the Crossbones of the special operations team leader can also choose to break away from the Hydra organization and become mercenaries.


    Jordan didn''t mean to kill Snyder and sitter will directly. He threatened them together. After getting enough information and intelligence, Jordan dragged them out of the car, tied them to a huge beam under the viaduct, and informed the FBI and Washington police.


    After solving the threat of the nine headed snake, Snyder, on the external political forces, Jordan flies to the direction of aegis headquarters.


    Compared with Snyder''s claim that it would take only a few minutes to destroy the White House, it''s obvious that the snakeshield mess is more troublesome than the Hydra imagined.


    With "Nick Frey" and "hill", Colson finally broke into the headquarters of aegis and cracked a layer of basic firewall in the system of aegis by using a USB flash disk that Tony had given to the three people in advance. Although he could not disclose all the information of aegis, even so, it was enough for the three people, Disclose the truth of Hydra invasion to every member of aegis.


    However, hydra is sharp. For decades, it has taken root in aegis and spread its parasitism.


    However, not all members of the aegis are members of the hydra, and even most of the members of the aegis are normal agents.


    After the truth of Hydra invasion was revealed, the whole aegis, whether it is Washington headquarters or other branches, soon showed a trend of chaos.


    No one knows the identity of his colleagues. Everyone is on guard and alert.


    Two against each other, one after another draw guns deadlocked.


    This is a better situation. What''s more, some members of the aegis with a strong sense of justice directly choose to work in the front, and the gunfire is incessant, spreading wildly in every base of the aegis.


    The headquarters of aegis is the most cruel battlefield.


    Especially after Alexander pierce had a certain premonition, a large number of elite and secret weapons of hydra were arranged on the space carrier.


    This makes the space carrier controlled by Hydra fly into the sky quickly even under heavy resistance.


    However, when the Hydra ordered to destroy the white house directly with the powerful firepower of the space carrier, some aegis agents under the control of Hydra had to fight to death.


    To destroy the White House, even a lot of timid aegis agents, who were holding guns to their heads, did not dare to make such a crazy move.


    With the help of Clint, hawk and Tony, the original plan of Hydra could not be implemented.


    What''s more flustered is that Natasha and Colson, in the headquarters of aegis, smoothly break into the place where Alexander Pierce is. In the fierce battle, Alexander pierce can''t give reasonable instructions to the members of the hydra.


    When Jordan arrived at the headquarters of aegis, he saw a scene of gunfire, like a battlefield.


    In the sky, a huge ship with hundreds of meters, four turbines rotating, ejecting ion flame, pushing the huge ship across the sky.


    On the space carrier, Hawk has already realized four times of fury, just like a super violent monster, fighting with a group of trumpets.


    In addition, Tony in the sky, with a large group of steel armor, in a very flexible way, constantly flying, during this period, but also to avoid the air carrier''s naval gun, machine gun bombardment.


    Compared with hawk and Tony, Clint is a little easier. He only needs to face the pursuit of a group of Hydras.


    It is imperative to destroy the space carrier.


    When Jordan arrived at the headquarters of aegis, he immediately rushed to the high altitude and came to the space carrier. At the first sight of landing, Jordan saw Tony in the sky being hit by a machine gun bullet, and the whole person fell down from the air in confusion. He was more than ten meters on the deck and just came to Jordan.


    "Hey, Tony, you look a little embarrassed!"


    "Sheter, Mark 5 is just a portable light armour. My mark 7 is in the process of development. I''ll let you have a taste of it then!"


    Just as he said that, Jordan fired right in front of him one after another. At the limit speed of nine shots in one second, the flames burst out in mid air, and a large area of steel armor chasing Tony was blasted.


    At the same time, Tony also turned over and tilted up, facing the direction behind jordani, and fired two handguns in succession, which exploded the ammunition feeding part of a shipborne machine gun.


    "Look, you should thank me, or you''ll have a taste of the shipborne gun!"


    "Really, do you think I can''t escape? I''m just giving you a chance to show yourself. If you don''t have me, you will be surrounded by the fake goods of hammer group!"


    And Tony, Jordan is very familiar with nature, two people talk constantly, but also can''t stop.


    There are too many steel armor, detestable trumpet and Hydra members that can be carried on an air space carrier of hundreds of meters.


    "Tony, it''s not the best way to fight like this. Can you turn this big guy off?"


    Jordan fired several shots in succession and exploded a ship based gun that turned around. With a knee bump, he smashed an incoming steel armor into pieces.


    Tony had just rowed through the mid air at this time. With Clint''s precise archery, he managed to blow a trumpet hater out of the space carrier.


    After hearing what Jordan said, Tony took a look at the place protected by heavy soldiers and said, "see those hawk babies? I need a quieter working environment. They are too noisy."


    At a glance, Jordan saw that there were at least twenty or thirty trumpets in every place around the four-way turbine. They hated and didn''t take part in the battle. But once someone came near there, whether they were members of the aegis or members of the hydra, they would be violently attacked.


    These trumpets are hateful, and they are different from those in Snyder manor.


    These trumpets hate, dull color is more obvious, even between every move, there is a kind of mechanical feeling, but these trumpets hate, but they are armed to the limit.


    Looking at the mechanical feeling of these trumpets, Jordan quickly thought about whether the electronic components in their heads in Snyder manor could be remotely controlled.


    "Hawk!"


    With the help of a few sneaky Hydra members, Jordan violently tore up the steel armor and rushed to a turbine nearby, yelling at the violent hawk not far away.


    Bang!


    With Jordan''s cry, hawk jumped directly, with a few trumpets on his body, and fell directly in front of Jordan.


    Roar!


    He tore off a trumpet on his body and hated it. Hawk, almost like a beast, hammered on his body. Then he suddenly looked at Jordan and roared.


    "Oh, Shetter, big man, how did you get that anger?"


    "Hawk!"


    "OK, do me a favor and bring all your babies here!"


    Jordan drew a huge circle in the same place and explained to hawk.


    After four times of fury, hawk''s IQ was obviously much higher than before. After taking a look at Jordan, he rushed directly to dozens of trumpets in the direction of the turbine.


    It turns out that even hawk, who has been furious for four times, is in a mess under the attack of a large number of trumpets.


    Although after the four Furies, hawk''s defense power doubled, and even if he was constantly attacked, there was no injury, but confusion was inevitable.


    In particular, hawk''s IQ is not high, and his fighting depends on recklessness. Without the help of his skills, he roars constantly.


    However, while fighting and withdrawing, under the continuous shouting of Jordan, the battlefield was finally gradually transferred to a piece of open space delineated by Jordan.


    In the middle of the clearing, there was a large circle of silver cylinder electromagnetic bombs.


    With the heavy pinch of the controller in Jordan''s hand, a circle of electromagnetic light waves spread directly, enveloping dozens of trumpet haters.


    All of a sudden, in those small hateful ears and nose, there is blood QinQu, one by one are all frozen, on the spot, motionless.


    Roar!


    At the same time, hawk roared, dozens of trumpets fell on the ground.


    Then, hawk came to Jordan''s side, beating his chest like a giant ape, in order to show his majesty.


    Jordan looked at each other with disdain and said, "big man, you''re just leading them here. These are all my credit!"


    Roar!


    Bang!


    Hawk was furious, and then, in the case of Jordan unprepared, hawk punched Jordan on the shoulder and flew it a few meters away.


    Seeing that Jordan flew out in a mess and smashed into the base of a shipborne machine gun, hawk was elated and rushed to other battlefields.


    At this time, Tony flies down from a distance, his armor is full of traces of gunpowder. He takes a look at Jordan and says with a sneer: "look at our great hero, has he been shown intelligence by hawk? It''s really pitiful!"

 Chapter 207

    There''s nothing to worry about with a big man like hawk. The key is to worry about with this guy. He will only suffer losses.


    From the base of the shipborne machine gun, Jordan walked out with pain on his face, looked at Tony and said, "is there any way to solve this?"


    Tony''s palm, with the light projected down, was quickly connected to the turbine''s control system.


    After a moment''s silence, Tony looked a little ugly and said, "the power system of the space carrier adopts a separate control system with partition isolation. I''m afraid we have to patronize every turbine."


    It is very difficult to solve the power system of the space carrier from the outside when it is unable to enter the interior of the space carrier.


    But after all, Tony is one of the most outstanding talents on earth. With the violent dismantling of Jordan, he quickly locked up the turbine control system and reduced the speed.


    After all, the headquarters of the aegis is in the political center of Washington, D.C., and if the space carrier can land slowly, it is better than smashing it violently and letting it fall.


    At this time, under the guidance of Tony, most of the shipborne aircraft guns and missile muzzles on the space carrier had been destroyed by Hawke, and the threat level was greatly reduced.


    It''s also good to be able to preserve such an aerospace carrier.


    With the solution to those hateful trumpets, the Hydra defense force of the whole space carrier was directly weakened by more than 67%.


    Hawk, Jordan, Clint, Tony and others use the shadow series of electromagnetic bombs to mend the knife.


    It didn''t take long for the whole space carrier to be under control. After Tony entered the interior of the space carrier, he quickly connected the system with seifer''s eye organization with a small instrument.


    "OK, the space carrier is in the process of taking over, and the system has been fully taken over! We may need some help from you in the headquarters of aegis! "


    In the communication channel, soon came the voice of Saifu.


    During the whole war, Saifu never appeared on the battlefield, but in the middle of the battle, she gave countless intelligence and information to all aspects.


    Jordan can imagine that after this battle, there will be countless members of aegis who will be thoroughly searched by Saifu into the eye of heaven organization, not to mention the secret intelligence, information, technology, etc. of aegis.


    However, it has to be said that without Saifu''s command and layout, the fighting would never have been so smooth.


    After all, Jordan, Tony, hawk, Clint and Natasha are all used to acting alone and cooperating with each other. They are totally blind.


    Saifu is just like a dispatcher behind the scenes, who uses everyone''s power to the most suitable place.


    The thought in my mind just swept by. Before the space carrier landed, Jordan and Tony flew down from the sky. Under one of Tony''s handguns, they broke a window on the aegis building and entered the last battlefield marked by Jarvis.


    Kata, Kata!


    A sound of mechanical deformation sounded. After Tony landed, he raised his hands. The energy on the handgun converged, and a small row of armor piercing bullets popped out on his shoulder.


    "Hey, you''d better put your hands up, Jarvis. Lock all the weapons in the room!"


    In the middle of the room are the last group of diehards of Hydra headed by Alexander Pierce. In the hands of these people, seven or eight members of the Security Council are held against their heads with guns and divided into two groups. One group looks at Tony with vigilance and the other at Natasha with vigilance.


    In addition, the most calm is Alexander Pierce.


    Looking at the crowd, Alexander pierce didn''t look very good, but then he picked up his cell phone calmly and said, "you colorful freaks, why do you have your..."


    Susu!


    Alexander Pierce''s words haven''t been finished yet. The bullets on Tony''s shoulder armor have been ejected quickly, only bringing out white waves in the air. All members of the hydra, except Alexander Pierce, have fallen to the ground on the spot.


    Until this time, Tony just flicked away his armor, looked at each other sarcastically and said, "I''m really sorry, what did you just say?"


    Alexander Pierce''s face muscles trembled and his mouth opened again and again, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After Tony finished loading the beep, Jordan flew out of the window to the room. His armor bounced off and he walked into the room in a suit. He laughed at Alexander pierce and said, "Mr. Pierce, we have met again. Are you ready for your missile today?"


    Jordan is not the kind of person who has no revenge.


    Jordan never forgot that he was threatened with missiles by Alexander pierce on the 7th floor under the Continental Hotel.


    Alexander Pierce''s face was ugly, and then he said: "hum, do you know why hydra is called Hydra, because Hydra cuts off one head and grows two heads. It''s just a failure. Do you think you win?"


    Just then, Alexander pierce suddenly raised his hand and pressed his cell phone at a member of the Security Council.


    Everyone looked at Alexander Pierce in a daze. The targeted member of the Security Council felt all over again in a panic, and then looked at each other with a confused face.


    The scene was once awkward.


    Alexander Pierce''s face is full of disbelief. He presses his cell phone again. However, everyone in the room quietly watches Alexander pierce perform there.


    After a while, Natasha walked into the room with a sneer, took out a mobile phone and said, "Mr. Pierce, do you want to try this mobile phone?"


    After Natasha finished, she threw the cell phone at Alexander Pierce.


    Meanwhile, Natasha dropped a handful of biometric cards on the table.


    These things are a backhand arranged by Alexander Pierce. If necessary, they can instantly explode thousands of degrees of electromagnetic heat energy and directly burn the human heart.


    Others may have missed that.


    However, Jordan is a passer-by who has seen Captain America 2 several times. After seifer gave Natasha the task of lurking and capturing Alexander Pierce, Jordan told Natasha these minefields that need attention.


    Looking at the frightened Alexander Pierce, Jordan took out a long knife from the backpack space and said, "Mr. Pierce, come on, let me cut off your head and see if you can grow two!"


    I don''t understand people, do I.


    Alexander Pierce''s heart was broken, and there were thousands of words to make complaints about it, but it was not a word to speak directly.


    "Don''t talk too much, Mr. Pierce. Come on, cooperate with me!"


    At this time, Tony also removed his tattered armor and easily found the database of the snake shield Bureau through a computer in the room.


    A glass wall shows its operation from Tony.


    Alexander Pierce''s face changed again and said, "do you want to publish all the information about aegis? It''s impossible. To do this, you need at least two 10 level authorization! "


    "So we have Peggy Carter, Alexandre Pierce. It''s over!"


    At the end of Alexander Pierce''s voice, seifer''s voice came from outside the room.


    Then, Saifu, who was dressed in action clothes, slowly walked into the room with a wheelchair. On the wheelchair, a white haired old woman was weak and suffering.


    Alexander pierce shook his face and exclaimed, "Ms. Carter!"


    Peggy Carter looked at each other with disappointment and anger, and said, "Alexander, you are the agent I promoted. You have won the Nobel Peace Prize..."


    Peggy Carter is so weak that she can hardly speak.


    But Alexander pierce seemed to know what the other party was going to ask. He said with a bitter smile: "it was anim Zola, the paperclip operation of aegis in those years. Dr. Zola led me to the right path. Freedom is the biggest lie in the world. Only order, established under the leadership of Hydra, can realize real freedom."


    Alexander Pierce is an owl and schemer. He may have been confused by power and money for many years, but his opponent''s decades of Hydra career has finally established some wonderful beliefs.


    Peggy Carter was angry and wanted to say something else.


    So at this time, Tony came to Peggy Carter''s side, took the wheelchair, said: "aunt Peggy, this kind of person has been completely crazy, and this kind of person to say anything is useless, you authorized later, or good health!"


    There is no specific relationship between Tony and Peggy Carter, but Tony''s father Howard stark and Peggy Carter are colleagues and good friends for many years.


    With the relationship between the two sides, it''s normal for Tony to call Peggy Carter aunt.


    But even at this point, Alexander pierce obviously wanted to struggle for a while and said to the members of the Council, "members of the Council, I can hand over the full list of Hydra. They want to destroy aegis. Sheter, they have to stop them!"


    Aegis is a super behemoth, in which the interests involved are all over the world.


    Under the struggle of Alexander Pierce, several of the members of the Security Council obviously have some ideas that as long as the hydra is removed, aegis can continue.


    Interests are blindfolded, which makes people unable to support themselves.


    Such as Natasha, Tony and others, but they want to say something, but Jordan gives them a wink, the muzzle of the gun slightly deviates, and directly opens the insurance.


    Then, those members of the Security Council suddenly changed their faces. One of them, a middle-aged man with a strong backbone, was even more heartbroken and said: "destruction, aegis must be abolished. An organization parasitized by hydra is deeply rooted. Once aegis is retained, who can guarantee that Hydra will not revive in the future..."

 Chapter 208

    In fact, organizations like the snake shield bureau can hardly be completely destroyed. What Jordan, Tony and others have done is to destroy the main members of the hydra.


    But in fact, the super intelligence organization with more than 14000 people in the whole agency has secret bases and organizations all over the world.


    It happened overnight. Even if Jordan and others can destroy a group of leaders led by Alexander Pierce, there will still be many Hydra members who can escape from such a storm.


    The appearance of hydra is not simply due to the erosion of Alexander pierce and others. More importantly, it comes from the greed of the people.


    If there is not enough interest demand, hydra can not grow to this point.


    However, this is not what Jordan needs to worry about. After all the information of aegis has been published on the Internet, the identities of both members of aegis and Hydra have been exposed, and intelligence organizations and police around the world will also participate in the pursuit.


    At this time, Jordan was really involved in a large entertainment place of stark group by tonila.


    This is the internal place for the staff of stark group, including accommodation, sports, entertainment and other equipment. After the total destruction of aegis, some key personnel of aegis, such as Colson, Clint, etc., were resettled here by Tony.


    The so-called Avengers League, Jordan has not yet thought about whether or not to join in.


    However, Tony''s enthusiasm for this matter is obviously much more active than that of Joe Denny. It''s only four days since the fall of Hydra. Tony has won a large piece of land in New York and spent a lot of money to build the headquarters of the Avengers alliance.


    Looking at himself in front of a slovenly, like a few days and nights did not sleep Tony.


    Jordan was a little shocked, because the last time he saw Tony working so hard, it was when Tony''s Palladium poisoning could not be solved. But this time, the Hydra and the aegis obviously had nothing to do with Tony himself.


    It''s hard for Jordan to figure out what Tony''s brain circuit looks like.


    Handed a life potion to Tony, Jordan was a little surprised and said, "did the Hydra thing affect you so much?"


    Tony killed the life potion, and his fatigue was swept away. He said: "no, it''s not just Hydra, Joe. I''ve already met those two aliens. You should know better than me that the universe is far more dangerous than we thought. Who can believe that aliens appeared in our sky more than ten years ago, and the fate of all of us on earth, Actually want to repose on the body of a female Superman, she is not on the earth


    Jordan nodded, naturally knowing that what Tony said was about the Kerry invasion of the earth and the surprise captain''s defeat of the Kerry fleet in Tianma plan.


    In this way, it''s not surprising that Tony made such a decision with his character and his keen sense of crisis.


    However, as a friend, Joe said, "Tony, I know what you''re worried about, but I suggest you calm pepper first. I heard that the recent stock price trend of stark group is not so wonderful!"


    Jordan is telling the truth.


    In the battle of the space carrier, a lot of steel armor appeared on the Hydra side. Although not as strong as Tony''s, it also attracted a lot of attention from the society.


    Hammer group has done a good job in the book. For the steel soldier transaction, the handover party is aegis.


    In addition to the contact power of hammer group in the United States, the exposure of Hydra did not involve hammer group. On the contrary, it was more like a large-scale advertisement for the steel soldiers of hammer group.


    Originally, after the stark group removed its weapons department, the hammer group expanded.


    But later, Tony made a steel war armor, and in the public opinion, open his identity, which makes the stock price of stark group soar after the trough.


    Now, hammer group is able to make a copycat version of steel armor. Although it is not as strong as Tony''s, it is cheaper and more popular.


    Under this situation, the stock price of stark group has been on a downward trend recently.


    Fortunately, after the exposure of the battle of the space carrier, Tony''s positive image in the battle barely supported a wave.


    After all, stark group is a famous military enterprise. Of course, at its peak, it laid out other industries and established a large-scale industrial chain with wide coverage.


    However, after the arms department is removed, if a more promising profit-making project can not be launched for a long time, and if it is promoted by people who want to do so, it may fall from the top plutocrats of 200 billion.


    For example, now as the executive president of stark group, although pepper has great business talent, he has some difficulties in supporting the market.


    After hearing what Jordan said, Tony nodded and said, "I''ll communicate with pepper. Recently, I''m working on a project to put the new ark reactor as a new energy source into the market. With this, pepper will surely understand me!"


    Tony said, tapping the ark reactor on his chest.


    This is indeed a great invention. Even Jordan has to admit that the emergence of a new clean energy, which is almost infinite and eternal, will change the whole world dramatically once it enters the market.


    This thing can almost become a milestone in the history of human civilization.


    When Jordan thinks about it, he feels very honored to be friends with Tony.


    Patting Tony on the shoulder, Jordan couldn''t help sighing, "I have to say, Tony, you''re a real genius!"


    Tony thumped up and said, "so, Joe, how are you thinking about joining the Avengers, a super talent invitation, and everyone will envy you."


    "Tony, it''s not a problem for me to join the Avengers alliance. The problem is how to deal with the Security Council and the U.S. government. You know, the original intention of the Avengers alliance is to become a powerful deterrent. If someone gets stuck in the neck, it''s no different from the aegis."


    Tony''s face is also dignified, obviously this is a super problem.


    From the standpoint of jordani, Tony and others, it is obvious that no one is willing to be stuck by a group of mercenary politicians. However, from the perspective of the Security Council, the state and so on, it is natural that a strong and uncontrolled organization will not appear.


    In a sense, the existence of superheroes, just like criminals abusing lynching, naturally stands opposite the law.


    It''s a big headache for Tony.


    Among the Avengers alliance, which is still in its infancy today, Jordan is a salted fish, Dr. Benner is keen on scientific research and love, and the rest of Colson, Natasha, Clint and others are not up to the level to have direct dialogue with the Security Council, the White House and other parties.


    So negotiations with the government have been pressing on Tony these days.


    Doing research is Tony''s hobby, which may make him a bit sloppy, but he doesn''t feel mentally tired. However, his negotiation with the government is different, which makes Tony''s life worse than death.


    Tony shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I miss Nick fry a little bit now."


    Jordani nodded, thinking that Nick Frey might be the only thing left, so the villain still needs the villain.


    To deal with those greedy and controlling politicians, it''s up to Nick Frey, who is black inside and outside.


    Referring to Nick fry, Jordan suddenly said, "well, do you know what kind of mission Nick fry is going to perform in outer space?"


    Tony nodded and said, "it''s the life foundation. This company has detected the fluctuation of life in the space some distance away from the earth. On the earth, the only one with the ability to carry out long-distance space voyage is the scurro alien spaceship controlled by Nick Frey."


    "The wave of life in space?" he said


    I can''t help but be surprised. At least, in the memory of his last life, I don''t remember what life in space was mentioned in Marvel movies.


    And with the urine of Marvel world, Jordan is sure that anything that comes to earth from outer space is definitely not something to provoke.


    Tony is also a face of egg pain helpless, said: "now the earth, more and more strange, do you know what news I received yesterday? A team of Arctic explorers under the stark group has discovered an antique 70 years ago. He may still be alive! "


    I''m afraid the captain of the U.S. is going to come out of the mess.


    Jordan doesn''t care. What''s so amazing about this? It''s just a little bit of natural refrigeration technology. People''s Winter Soldier Bucky has been refrigerated for decades, and he''s been familiar with it several times.


    "You''d better think about the Avengers alliance first. If it''s reasonable, I''ll try my best to give you face and join in," he said


    Tony also gave Jordan a middle finger.


    While they were talking and laughing, saffron, who had disappeared for several days after the fall of the snake shield Bureau, walked into the hall and came in the direction of Jordan.


    Tony looked at the striding Jordan and kept winking.


    Jordan said that the egg hurts. Saifu''s delicate skin is exquisite. The key is that it''s too mysterious and ambitious. It''s really hard to fool.

 Chapter 209

    Seifer is a typical extremist feminist with the same aura as the queen and the same mystery as the witch.


    Previously, Jordan had heard Heidi say that seifer, with a large group of agents, was preparing to build a so-called Asgard kingdom in northern Europe.


    It''s an existence determined to be queen.


    In this battle of the destruction of the snakeshield Bureau, Saifu undoubtedly made great efforts. Saifu was in charge of intelligence, overall planning, network intrusion, and aftermath treatment.


    Jordan made a big price for getting seifer back from northern Europe.


    So now Saifu, in Jordan''s view, the other party''s delicate appearance and tall figure can not cover up the fact that the other party is a debt collector.


    Before Saifu came to Jordan, he had already poured a glass of champagne for him.


    When Saifu came to him, Jordan handed him the champagne and said, "Hi, beautiful and exquisite Saifu, congratulations on your successful co-ordination of the great battle of the destruction of the snake shield army. I''m sure that the eye of heaven has grown a lot in this operation."


    Seifer took the champagne without expression and said: "in fact, I just took in some secret agents with exposed identity information and no way to walk. They are willing."


    Jordan nodded and laughed, saying, "of course, but I didn''t expect that Ms. sever was so loving..."


    When Jordan was talking about things, seifer just sneered and said, "don''t say these useless words. I''ll ask you when you will fulfill our promise!"


    Joe Denny hasn''t said anything yet. Tony has a look of shock and strange smile beside him, as if he had discovered some big secret.


    "Oh, shette, Joe, are you going to get married too? I can barely let you and I have a wedding on the same day. You know, I''ve put so much effort into the wedding that you''re going to take advantage of it..."


    "F.. K, shut up, Tony!"


    The whole hall is large, with hundreds of square meters, and many people are idle in the distance.


    Tony''s words, not a small voice, soon attracted the attention of many people, including Natasha toward Joe Dani cast the death ray.


    It''s not just Jordan''s face that''s bad, but seifer''s.


    Tony Shanshan shut up, but he still stuck by and refused to leave, like I didn''t know the secret.


    Jordan was helpless and said to Saifu, "Saifu, I have said before that it will take at least half a year for me to go to Asgard. I will inform you in advance, OK?"


    Saifu''s eyes were clear, but with a kind of pressure, he stared at Jordan and said, "I remember the last time you said you would introduce me to the supreme mage, it seemed that''s what you said."


    "It''s not my fault, it''s the supreme mage''s fault. She doesn''t want to see you, and she doesn''t want to get involved in Asgard''s business," he said


    In fact, there''s one more thing that Jordan didn''t say, and he didn''t want to get involved in Asgard''s affairs about the female warrior God.


    Saifu claimed to be a descendant of Asgard.


    Jordan doesn''t know if it''s true, but it''s very possible that he can tell the existence of the female warrior God.


    But the female warrior God, even in Asgard, has disappeared completely.


    Asgard''s female warrior God was killed by Odin''s eldest daughter as early as 1, 000 years ago. Even Odin and his eldest daughter turned against each other and sealed their eldest daughter in the underworld under the North Sea of Norway.


    Of course, Jordan knows part of the truth.


    In the place of the origin of the universe, old man Odin told Jordan that his eldest daughter could not bear the erosion of the laws of the universe when she made the second life transition, and his soul and will were more than half corroded by the law of death.


    But on the surface, Odin''s eldest daughter did have a great influence in Asgard, killing all the female martial god.


    The reason why Mr Odin didn''t resume the establishment of nvwushen in these years must be that the nvwushen issue is too sensitive and has been involved in the civil strife and struggle of the royal family.


    It''s not a glorious thing.


    Mr Odin didn''t even talk about his own son, let alone a cheap adopted son.


    When it was time for Jordan''s canonization ceremony, Jordan brought a descendant of the female warrior God to Asgard, in case Saifu''s little girl was making some noise.


    Jordan didn''t even dare to think what would happen to him.


    As for Mr. Odin, I think highly of you, little brother. I''ll give you some advice and take you as my son, but you bring people to smash my place. I''m afraid you''re tired of working.


    That''s why Jordan wants to get out of debt while avoiding seifer.


    However, Saifu obviously didn''t want to give up, so he directly took out a blood oath badge and said: "Jovovich, I know this thing doesn''t restrict you now, but you can see clearly that it has your blood and your promise!"


    The underground world high table Council has almost no binding force on the current Jordan.


    But seifer''s taking out this thing is not to use it to restrain Jordan, but a kind of moral condemnation.


    Because in terms of Jordan''s strength, even Saifu and Tianyan obviously can''t form any threat to Jordan.


    I''m not threatening you, I''m morally despising you.


    Looking at the blood oath badge in front of him, Jordan was embarrassed and wanted to choose to be cheeky.


    But I have to say, this thing is just right, has touched the bottom line of Jordan.


    All along, although Jordan does not deny that he is a scum man, but even as a scum man, there is a moral bottom line.


    Maybe Jordan can''t make such a promise, but he''s not the kind of person who can be relieved to break his promise.


    After hesitating for a long time, Jordan said: "I promise, this promise is valid, because it has the light of my honor, but before that, I think we need to make an agreement."


    Saifu''s face showed obvious joy and said: "what agreement?"


    "If you are really the descendant of nvwu God, you should know that Asgard is the temple on the moon mountain and the source of the power of the ASAR people, and King Odin can only be regarded as my godfather at most. His majesty has given me the honor to confer the name of Prince, but there are only ten people I can bring into the golden palace."


    Seifer''s eyes were fixed on Jordan without blinking. He didn''t say a word. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Jordan didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. He just said, "I''ll take you into Asgard, but no matter what news you hear in the process, you can''t disturb the ceremony, let alone do anything harmful to Asgard..."


    Saifu suddenly sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you, an earthling, have such deep feelings for Asgard!"


    It''s ridicule. It''s absolutely ridicule.


    It''s like mocking someone who worships foreign things, mocking Jordan kneeling and licking Asgard.


    Jordan didn''t reply at the first time. He just kept a kind of indifference on his face. After a long pause, he said, "it''s not about feelings, but people should learn to be awed."


    After that, with a pause, Jordan added, "it''s going to kill people."


    Is there any relationship between Jordan and old man Odin, and Asgard? No doubt, the answer is No.


    To put it bluntly, this is an exchange of interests.


    Gu Yi, or Odin, saw the kind of variables in Jordan, so he chose to invest in Jordan.


    Gu Yi made a "white wedding dress" and even helped Jordan wipe the butt of the invasion of dimension, the king of hell. Even the time gem was integrated into the seal of weishandi''s Trinity.


    Big brother Odin also participated in the invasion of the dimension of the king of hell. He gave Jordan the real name of death and helped him master the power of death in his body. He even took Jordan as his adopted son and gave him the name of Prince Asgard.


    These are investments, both in interests and in human relations.


    But this does not mean that Jordan really can be on an equal footing with Gu Yi and Odin.


    The female warrior God is a powerful force even in Asgard. It can be seen from Thor''s worship of female warrior God when he was a child.


    But the female warrior God, when dealing with the rebellion of Odin''s eldest daughter, died all at once, and then Odin''s eldest daughter was casually sealed by Odin.


    If there''s nothing dirty in it, no one believes it.


    But it''s the family business of old Odin. It''s the real privacy of Asgard.


    As a new prince, Jordan is honest and honest. He is good at rowing and mixing. It''s nothing. He really wants to expose other people''s scars.


    It''s really hard for old man Odin to kill a handful of people!


    Mr. Odin is probably a person like Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. When he was young, he abruptly overturned the throne of his elder brother Kur, sealed it and made it himself.


    In the following thousands of years, after Odin became the king of gods, he spent most of his life fighting in the nine realms. He fought against the ice giant, the flame giant, the dark elf, the God Group, and most of the universe. He had to recognize the name of the ASAR Protoss.


    These things haven''t appeared in the film, or just appear in small pieces, but they are clearly written in Nordic mythology.


    Don''t you see the indifference and hatred of Asgard, the last female warrior God in Thor 3.


    That is to say, after learning that Odin was dead, the female warrior God just admitted Sol''s identity as a prince, because sol wanted to go back to deal with his sister.


    Nvwushen, eldest daughter of Odin, eldest brother of Odin, the water here is a little too deep.


    Even with a little bit of edge, Jordan would never want to get close.


    What''s more, just looking at Saifu''s attitude, Jordan can guess that Saifu''s wife, PI, probably knows something inside. Otherwise, she would not hate Asgard while looking for her.

 Chapter 210

    The more he thought about it, the more he doubted about the Saifu girl in front of him.


    Almost instinctively, Jordan gave seifer a sharp look, then turned his head and said to Tony, "Tony, there may be something between seifer and me that needs to be solved. I need a safe and secret place."


    Tony was listening to it with relish, like a fairy tale.


    After seeing the unprecedented serious expression on Jordan''s face, he immediately said: "you can go to the business reception room, where Jarvis has protection, there will be no accident."


    Jordan nodded, but did not speak.


    In fact, what Jordan really worried about was Asgard''s gatekeeper, who had omniscient eyes and could see most of the places and things in the universe.


    However, it is almost impossible for Jordan to guard against at this stage. He can only choose a similar place and leave it to fate.


    Follow Tony all the way to a room on the top floor.


    Jordan didn''t care about the environment in the room, just let Jarvis directly close the whole room.


    Tony, on the other hand, said in a rare way, "Joe, do I need to avoid something between you?"


    Jordan is speechless. This NIMA just doesn''t want to leave.


    Facing Tony with a middle finger, Jordan looked at sever and said, "you''re not sever. Who are you?"


    Saifu suddenly laughed, completely different from the previous kind of arrogance, irony, but with a trace of curiosity and eccentricity.


    Laughing for a while, Saifu looked at Jordan and said, "I''m not Saifu. Who would I be?"


    Jordan turned his eyes and finally stopped at sever''s chest. After a long time, he said, "well, you''re sever. I mean, what''s your identity besides sever?"


    The sudden change of Jordan''s attitude makes Saifu and Tony confused.


    Tony couldn''t hold back at first and said, "Hey, man, what do you mean? Is there anything on her chest? "


    Tony''s question is why, after looking at each other''s chest for a while, Jordan suddenly identifies each other.


    Jordan''s serious face, said: "chest uneven why the world, I know its size, certainly no problem."


    Tony''s eyes were staring at the dog for a moment, and seifer''s face was covered with frost. Vaguely, there was a kind of power that Jordan was familiar with.


    Jordan''s face soon showed a smile of deceitful success, and said: "show your horse''s feet, this is the unique power of the Athar Protoss. Who are you?"


    Anger each other, just a cover up, in order to find some clues from each other.


    Sure enough, in Saifu''s uncontrollable anger, he reveals the divine breath of the Athar, which can''t be fake.


    If Saifu is only a descendant of the female warrior God, it is impossible to awaken the divine power even if the blood power is inherited before she gets the real name of the female warrior God.


    It''s like Damon.


    Damon''s family has the blood power of the evil spirit knight, but without the stimulation of Mephisto, it has been reproduced from generation to generation. Even if the power is inherited, it is only reflected in the way of genetic disease.


    Without inspiration, there is no awakening.


    Saifu also calmed down at this time, but looking at Jordan''s eyes, he was still a little angry and said, "you''re very smart and sharp, but your means are too dirty."


    "Are you a real female warrior?" said Jordan? It''s impossible. If you are a real warrior, you should be able to go back to Asgard by yourself


    Seifer was silent for a long time. He didn''t seem to want to answer this question.


    But after a while, Saifu finally looked at Jordan and said, "in fact, I don''t know if I am a female warrior. I have two memories. One is my memory on earth, and the other is a little fragmented, which is my memory in Asgard."


    "It''s split personality!" he said


    Saifu glared, then looked at Jordan again and said, "there''s nothing good with you!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    It''s none of my business, Tony''s pot. Why should I leave it on me.


    Ignoring Jordan''s complaints, seifer spoke again and said, "another memory of me is that I used to live in Asgard. Guard, revenge! I''ve conquered incredible powers and brought them great rewards. I''m valkiri, the female warrior God guarding Asgard! "


    Jordan''s face shocked, and then said: "impossible, Valkyrie is Asgard''s most powerful female martial god title!"


    There''s another thing that Jordan didn''t say.


    That is in "Thor 3", Thor met the female warrior God on Saka, who also called himself valkiri.


    Saifu looked at Jordan in surprise and said, "yes, Valkyrie is the most powerful female warrior of Asgard, so my name is Saifu now."


    The meaning of this sentence is Saifu''s present psychology.


    Saifu thinks that he was once the most powerful female warrior God of Asgard, just like Kur, the former king of Asgard, has abdicated.


    Jordan understood Saifu''s meaning, but even so, Jordan still set off a storm in his heart.


    This Saifu girl is really very kind.


    The other side used to be the most powerful female warrior God in Asgard, but they have no power. They still want to go to Asgard. Who knows what will happen when they return to Asgard.


    Fortunately, I found out ahead of time, otherwise, I would take the other party to Asgard, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "If what you say is true, you should know that Asgard''s female warrior God died a thousand hundred years ago," said Jordan


    Saifu''s face was misty and said: "impossible. Nvwu God is one of the most powerful forces to protect Asgard..."


    Jordan directly interrupted each other''s words and said: "in fact, a thousand hundred years ago, the eldest daughter of King Odin, the goddess of death of Asgard, Princess HeLa''s second life leap, was eroded by the power of death, and there was a rebellion. All the female warrior gods died in the North sea and were buried in the underworld."


    Saifu was stunned, as if something had gone wrong in his mind. He suddenly covered his head and struggled with pain.


    Jordan is startled by the other party''s sudden symptoms and looks at Tony.


    Tony thought for a moment and said, "she looks so miserable. I think maybe you can help her!"


    "How can I help her?" he said


    Tony spread his hands and said, "how do I know? I''m not a Protoss."


    I don''t know if you''re a bird.


    After a few words of bickering with Tony, Jordan coughed and felt that he should really help each other, because Saifu, the little girl, seemed to be suffering to the extreme.


    However, when Jordan reached out his hand, Saifu was shocked. He calmed down and raised his head with red eyes to look at him.


    Just right, at this time, Jordan''s palm was in the air, a bit like taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Saifu''s eyes, clear and pure, with a strong aura, said: "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to help you, believe it or not, but I believe it," he said


    Saifu didn''t care about it. He glared at jordani and said, "I remember that I was dead, dead in the North Sea and buried in the underworld."


    This is also the reason why Saifu has been struggling in northern Europe subconsciously.


    Norwegian Sea, still has the breath of belonging to the female martial god, traces of divine power.


    Jordan was a little confused, but maybe he could figure it out. He crossed over with the memory of Jovovich and the memory of his previous life.


    Who are you in this situation?


    Jordan? Or Jovovich?


    This is a kind of unclear thing in itself. It''s just that the memory of Jordan''s previous life is more powerful and dominates his body, so he is Jordan, a person who goes through and strives for life.


    Saifu''s situation is similar to his own.


    But there is no doubt that the memory of valkiri, the female warrior God, has a great influence on Saifu''s body, so Saifu has always been affected by this memory, looking for Asgard, nostalgia for Northern Europe and so on.


    Jordan hesitated and said, "so, do you want to go to Asgard now?"


    Saifu was stunned for a moment, and then said firmly: "Jovovich, this is what you promised me. Do you want to go back?"


    Jordan egg pain, said: "of course, not regret, just..."


    Saifu seems to have guessed Giordani''s worry and said: "the former valkiri is dead. I''m just Saifu. When I go to Asgard, I just want to get back my dragon tooth sword, Gayle''s spear and my partner Aragon. Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble."


    Still worried, Jordan said, "can you be more specific? You know, I can''t get rid of big Odin, and you can''t get rid of him. In other words, there are few people in the universe who can get rid of him. "


    Saifu''s expression is a little strange, like hatred, and some relief, said: "Odin? Ha ha, the Dragon tooth sword and the spear of Gail are my weapons. They contain the strength I have left. I need them. As for Aragon, she is my partner. Her soul should be stored in Valhalla, where the heroes who died in the war in Asgard will return. "


    The hero''s return is probably similar to ancestral temples and ancestral graves.


    The expression on Jordan''s face became more and more painful.


    The little girl said it so easily and simply, but actually she wanted to go to Asgard to dig other people''s ancestral graves. Could it be a small matter!


    ****


    PS: something happened today. The update is a little late, but it''s still close to ten thousand words. Please subscribe, monthly pass and support~

 Chapter 211

    The return of Asgard heroes like Valhalla, even if Jordan thinks with his knees, knows that this is absolutely the most important place in the Asgard country.


    It''s like a foreign tourist coming to the United States to see a concert. After that, he''s ready to dig some ashes under the Washington Monument and take them back. Can this be popular? I''m afraid he''ll be killed on the spot.


    Looking at Saifu''s face, he didn''t know what to say.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Jordan sighed and said, "how much do you have against Odin?"


    Saifu''s face was smiling and said, "I have no grudge against Odin. My duty is to protect Asgard. Even if I die in battle, my soul will return to glory."


    The words in the woman''s mouth, Jordan said he didn''t believe a word.


    But obviously, in this woman''s mouth, Jordan also don''t want to ask for even a little more information.


    After promising that he would take him to Asgard, seifer left the room with satisfaction. From the beginning to the end, the Queen''s air in him never weakened.


    Looking at each other''s figure gradually disappear, Tony suddenly said: "this woman, it''s really tasteful, but it''s difficult to make some."


    Jordan gave Tony a scornful look and didn''t even have the heart to speak.


    Tony, on the other hand, soon regained his mind, looked at Jordan strangely and said, "Joe, what''s Asgard you''re talking about, is it true? It''s not a sign, is it? "


    Tony doesn''t know much about slang and secret service code, but he knows something more or less.


    Jordan white Tony one eye, said: "I remember I told you before, you don''t believe it."


    Tony nodded seriously and then said, "it''s mainly because of your bad character. If it''s what I said, I''m sure everyone will believe it."


    Jordani silently compared a middle finger, but for Tony in front of him, he was confused.


    It seems that they really don''t want to be the kind of people who can suppress their curiosity. If the two scurros under Colson''s custody had not been closely related to aegis and Nick Frey, they would have been studied by Tony for a long time.


    After a last look at Tony, Jordan said, "Tony, what''s your idea?"


    Tony said with a cheap smile: "five places, can''t you take ten people to Asgard? I only need half of them!"


    "How come you have such a big face?" he said


    Tony smiles and says, "I''ll take the whiskey and cigars for the next two years!"


    "I''ll take you and pepper with me. Don''t think about anything else," he said


    Tony, pepper, sever, in addition to these three people, Jordan, the two relatives of Pietro and Wanda, the goddaughter of Mindy and the friend of Damon, not to mention Peter, may, Jennie, Serena, Natasha and Heidi.


    Roughly speaking, there are more than ten people.


    Like Cassian, cross and Willis, Clint, Ethan, dyke, Jason and other friends, Jordan didn''t dare to reveal anything.


    Who to take, who not to take, say too much is hurt.


    After hearing what Jordan said, Tony didn''t care more. He was very satisfied. He said with a smile, "well, who let you meet such a loyal friend as me? Although there are only two places, the whiskey and cigar for the next two years will surprise you."


    Hearing this, Jordan''s eyes lit up, and Tony came back from the room to the hall.


    Snake shield Bureau has just been destroyed, and the whole Avenger alliance is also in the process of preliminary preparation. Tony and Jordan are busy at this time, no matter how lazy they are.


    However, after a few days of busyness, Jordan was worried that Saifu would do something. He decided to go back to the origin of the universe and discuss with Odin, who was in deep sleep.


    Central Park building.


    Jordan heart difficult declined Natasha''s special dress temptation, shut himself into a guest room.


    stay

 Chapter 212

    After he figured it out, Jordan simply didn''t worry about Saifu any more. After consulting Mr. Odin about all kinds of crystal stones, he returned to the real society.


    The origin of the universe, there is no concept of time.


    When Jordan woke up, he found that he was lying on a hospital bed with bright sunshine. Jordan looked into the room and found that there was a big man with blonde hair lying on another hospital bed beside him.


    And just as Jordan looked at the man, he just opened his eyes.


    It''s very embarrassing. It''s almost like a beautiful woman.


    Jordan looked away from him calmly rather than implicitly, but he didn''t want to. At this moment, the man jumped out of bed like a beast.


    "Hey, man, don''t be too nervous. This may be a hospital!"


    Jordan also had to admit that he was a burly and resolute man. He didn''t say a word, but he exuded a kind of honest and heroic temperament, just like a legendary knight.


    It seems that Jordan''s words make him feel familiar. After looking around, the man smiles to Jordan and sits by the bed, as if thinking about something.


    Jordan didn''t worry much. He was at home when he entered the origin of the universe.


    Even if there is any accident, the first person to be found must be someone close to them. Natasha, Pietro, Wanda and others are most likely, and the environment they are living in is unlikely to be dangerous.


    After a pause, Jordan looked at the man and said, "man, do you know what time it is, like the date?"


    The big man shook his head and then said to Jordan, "are you also rescued from the battle?"


    "Fighting? What battle? " Jordan took a look at the medical equipment next to him. There was a stark group logo on it. Even the room was full of Tony''s arrogant style. Then he said, "Jarvis, are you there?"


    The big man looked at Jordan strangely and confused.


    Just then, Jarvis''s voice came from the stereo in the corner of the room and said, "Sir, do you want me to inform Mr. stark?"


    Jordan shook his head and said, "no, Jarvis, how long have I been sleeping? Where am I now? What''s the matter with this guy next to me? "


    Jarvis''s voice said: "Sir, you have been sleeping for 17 days. Ms. Natasha sent you to Mr. Stark''s private sanatorium, which is in the mayor''s island area of New York. As for the gentleman next to you, Steve Rogers, who disappeared before the end of World War II in 1945 and was frozen in the Arctic ice field..."


    The information and introduction of Steve Rogers is obviously much longer than Joe Denny imagined.


    Jarvis''s voice continues. Jordan''s face is full of confusion. He looks at the blonde, the legendary captain of the United States, Steve Rogers.


    "It''s the captain of the United States. Nice to meet you!"


    Jordan turned over and got out of bed. He was a little surprised and curious about the legendary upright man. He stretched out his hands and held them to each other.


    Steve Rogers was shocked by Jarvis''s voice and introduction.


    Seeing that Jordan reached out to himself, he was instinctively alert, and his body burst out with a pure and incomparable fighting will.


    It''s not murderous, it''s not mixed with any other emotions.


    Jordan was a little surprised. When he saw his opponent''s guard, he simply withdrew his hand.


    It''s better to meet than to be famous. The captain of the United States is more pure than Jordan imagined.


    Ordinary people, if they put themselves in the position of the captain of the United States, may be able to deal with it better and more calmly than the captain of the United States, but they are absolutely not as pure as the other side.


    The will to fight is mysterious, but in fact, people who are really good at fighting can feel it clearly.


    Some people fight to kill, some fight to be competitive, and some even fight to protect lofty ideals. More or less, in the process of fighting, they always bring some personal emotions.


    But in the United States captain''s body, that moment of fighting will, is pure to the limit, pure for the sake of alert and alert, don''t have any malicious Jordan.


    There is a saying that if you are armed with a sharp weapon, you can kill yourself.


    In the experience of Steve Rogers, his strength is absolutely unique, and he has participated in countless battles. It''s really rare to be able to guard against other people''s malice in an instant.


    In China, this kind of person is the best gentleman.


    In the west, this kind of person is like a knight of virtue who was resurrected from the middle ages.


    This is Jordan''s comment on Steve Rogers

 Chapter 213

    What is the difference between the Avengers alliance and the high combat power? Is it the economic foundation? Or intelligence sources?


    None of them. In terms of advanced combat power, Dr. Benner, Jordan and Tony are almost at the top of the world.


    In terms of economic foundation, a stark industry can beat 80% of the world''s enterprises. What''s more, once new energy technologies are introduced, Tony will become the richest man in the world, which is a matter of minutes.


    In terms of intelligence sources, not to mention the members of aegis scattered all over the world, we just want to say to Saif that the ability of the eye of heaven to monitor the world is enough to make people feel startled.


    Now the Avengers alliance, really bad, is the political influence in the world.


    It is impossible to compete with a country on the basis of powerful force and powerful economy. Once we stand on the opposite side of the world, the organization that everyone shouts to fight like hydra is the biggest negative teaching material.


    Tony''s political power in the United States is not small, but it is only based on a certain degree of interests.


    Even with the appearance of steel armor, Tony needs to take out one and give it to the military headquarters as a balance.


    Jordan''s armor, up to now, is nominally made with the help of Ivan Vanke.


    From the beginning, Tony''s armor can only be used on himself. Once it is leaked, what other forces will think.


    The U.S. military is a little better. It is known as the world''s overlord. It has only one and can barely hold down other forces.


    But once Tony gives his armor to others, those greedy for steel armor can rush up and tear up stark industries.


    Lack of political influence, which is Tony, but also the whole Avengers alliance, the biggest defect.


    In fact, there is no way to solve this problem.


    As long as the Avengers alliance gives a little space for political forces to extend to the Avengers alliance, those political forces who were originally against the Avengers alliance can turn their guns and become the opinion fighters of the Avengers alliance in an instant.


    Superheroes love freedom, and political forces love control.


    This is the biggest gap and difference between the two sides.


    While Jordan and Tony are discussing this issue, unconsciously, a lot of people have gathered around them.


    Dr. Benner and his wife, Steve with a confused face, Natasha with a dignified face, Clint and others.


    There is no doubt that this discussion will determine the direction of this new Avenger alliance.


    Looking around the crowd, Jordan''s eyes soon fell on Dr. Benner and said, "Dr. Benner, what do you think?"


    Suddenly, the problem fell on Dr. Benner''s head, let him wake up from the state of openly throwing dog food.


    Looking at the eyes of the people around him, Dr. Benner seriously thought about it and said: "the political forces of all countries in the world are united. This is a necessary stage of historical development. For ordinary people..."


    This is a nice guy.


    "Dr. Benner, don''t think about anything else. Just talk about the problems we are facing now," he said with a cold smile


    Dr. Benner looked at Jordan bitterly and said, "if we don''t have enough political power and public opinion support, we are just a group of freaks."


    For a moment, there was a sudden stagnation in the whole room.


    Dr. Benner''s experience is well known to almost all of the people present. The other party''s words came from the core contradiction.


    Even if it''s as strong as hawk, it can''t compete with the state.


    The power recognized by people is the real power. Once it is not recognized by people, it is a freak.


    When everyone thought that Dr. Benner was inclined to accept the government''s restriction, Dr. Benner suddenly said again, "I''ve been a freak for a long time. In fact, it''s nothing bad. I don''t believe in those politicians."


    To everyone''s surprise, Dr. Benner, who seems to be the softest and gentlest, has made the strongest choice.


    Everyone was silent again. After all, it was all the people who had just experienced the event of the snake shield Bureau.


    We can see more clearly how dirty and dirty the so-called politicians are.


    Now the hammer group is obviously connected with the hydra. During the battle of the snake shield Bureau, a large number of iron and steel soldiers were sent to participate in the battle. However, after the closure of the snake shield Bureau, what punishment did the hammer group get? It was probably some money.


    Perhaps because she felt that the fire was not strong enough, Betty rose, who was beside Dr. Benner, suddenly said, "my father may be going to be Secretary of state."


    This is another piece of big news.


    In the battle of the snake shield Bureau, those trumpets hate it. If you say it has nothing to do with general Ross, I''m afraid they don''t even believe it.


    But just at this time, general Ross will be promoted from an ordinary man who was revolutionized by the army to Secretary of state in an instant.


    Clint could not hold back at first and said, "shette, is it a credit to help the Hydra?"


    Natasha took a look at Clint and said, "it''s the trumpets who hate and show enough value. Or, as Alexander Pierce said, hydra can''t be killed."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Among the crowd, there was a sudden burst of Tucao and make complaints about it.


    I have to say that this result is really chilling.


    Jordan glanced at the crowd again, looked at Steve with a confused face and said, "Captain, don''t you want to say something?"


    Steve frowned.


    Hydra is Steve''s old opponent. The first time he wakes up, among the outside information Steve comes into contact with, the most lively one is the battle of snake shield Bureau.


    To tell you the truth, Steve is both sad and happy about the fact that aegis was eroded and then destroyed by Hydra.


    After a long period of hesitation, Steve said, "I''m just a soldier, and I''ve just finished a war. I may need to rest for a while. Of course, if the world needs me, I''m duty bound."


    The other side''s meaning is to make it clear that they will not participate in this mess.


    This is also normal. After the fall of the snake shield Bureau, it is obvious that even if there are remnants of the hydra, it will be quiet for a long time. When there is no need to fight, Steve thinks it may take him a long time to keep up with the development of the world.


    Some are in favor of engagement with the government, while others are against it.


    It''s very unreliable to make everyone agree with a decision.


    The final decision still falls on Tony, because the establishment of the Avengers alliance is dominated by Tony after Nick Frey.


    When the situation became more and more sticky, suddenly, a voice appeared in the room.


    "Maybe I have an immature suggestion!"


    With a familiar voice, a big black man with an eye mask and a black windbreaker came to the room.


    It''s Nick Frey who''s been gone for a long time.


    For a moment, everyone had a strange feeling.


    It''s not only Jordan and Tony who are on guard, but also Colson and Clint who are looking warily at Nick Frey who comes into the room.


    "Jarvis, look at those two aliens. Are they still in the base?"


    Tony gave a random order, but his eyes were fixed on Nick Frey and hill.


    Nick Frey''s face is a little not very good-looking, this time on the stage, a little not too dazzling, also silent, just quietly waiting for Jarvis''s reply.


    "Sir, Mr. Talos and Ms. Soren didn''t leave the room!"


    Jarvis''s voice soon rang out in the hall, which made everyone''s defensive psychology relax a little.


    Meanwhile, Nick Frey sneered, "have I been identified? Do you want to cut me open to see if my heart is black? "


    This is Nick Frey''s irony. Everyone can hear it. For example, Colson and other former aegis agents are even more ashamed.


    However, Jordan was very cheeky and said seriously, "Hey, Nick, we definitely don''t mean any racial discrimination. I know it''s the age of black life, but don''t show off with it, OK!"


    Nick Frey: "and


    I mean, I''m black. What''s wrong? Am I showing off?


    It''s definitely not a good choice to mess with Jordan. Nick Frey pretended not to hear him and continued: "I''ve only been away for a long time. Colson, Natasha, Clint, tell me, what about aegis? If I remember correctly, Mr. stark and Mr. Jovovich, you two should also be regarded as consultants of aegis? "


    Tony and jordani look at each other in a dazed way.


    Just as they were about to retort, Nick Frey speeded up and said, "do you really think that the only crisis facing the earth is Hydra? No, hydra is just a little bit of carrion. Outside the sky, we have more powerful enemies and more terrible threats. "


    "A lot of people are curious about how I lost my eye. I can tell you clearly that it was destroyed by aliens in the war with Kerry Empire more than ten years ago. Does aegis really have any merit? No, it''s destroyed. We can completely rebuild it..."


    It has to be said that Nick Frey is a good liar by nature.


    Looking at Nick Frey''s serious boasting beep on his face, Jordan had a little impulse to laugh for no reason.


    Just before Jordan laughed, Nick Frey glared at Jordan fiercely, and then continued: "I have applied to the Security Council, and aegis will be rebuilt in the near future. Of course, we may need to change our name, and we also need to carry out strict verification on every member..."

 Chapter 214

    Nick Frey is so mysterious that even his confidants, Colson and Clint, can never see through each other''s cards.


    For example, the closure of the shedun Bureau, the influence of Hydra, is absolutely extremely bad.


    Otherwise, Tony would not be so difficult to support with the political power of stark group.


    But in Nick Frey''s hands, this matter can be solved easily. Under the coordination of the Security Council, the U.S. government and other forces, the impact of the whole incident quickly subsided.


    On the third day after Nick Frey''s return from outer space, Jordan and Tony failed to recruit Ivan again. When they returned to Stark''s home in Central Park building, they found Nick Frey, dressed in black leather, sitting in front of a huge French window with his back to them, sitting upright.


    "Shet!" Tony yelled a little angrily and said, "Jarvis, I need to upgrade you."


    Soon, Nick Frey turned around, with a little bit of scrutiny, swept over Tony''s body and said, "Tony, after a twists and turns, you''ll be more mature. You''re so disappointing."


    Tony sneered and said, "so, should I invite you, the thief who doesn''t invite himself in, to have a drink?"


    Nick Fregen make complaints about Toni''s Tucao. "S. H. L. E. L. D." originated in ancient Egypt thousands of years ago. Under the guidance of a great power, we repelled the invasion of the earth''s Zerg. Thousands of years, countless heroes joined us. Finch, Galileo, Newton and so on made great contributions to mankind in silence.


    "In the mid-20th century, in response to the rise of the Hydra in Europe, members of the organization, such as Howard stark, Colonel Phillips and Peggy Carter of the United Nations, established the strategic science Corps. This is the current aegis. He is your father''s hard work."


    Tony frowned, just kept silent for a moment, and said, "my father probably didn''t think that the organization he set up would become the headquarters of Hydra, and all this was formed under your supervision."


    "I''m not here to argue with you. Now I''m officially inviting you to join the real aegis," said Nick Frey, with a black face


    Aegis, parasitized by Hydra, has always been just a skin.


    Nick Frey can easily shake the Security Council and other political forces. The real reliance is the members and forces inherited from the s.h.l.e.l.d organization.


    The shield composed of these people is the real aegis. Everything is hidden in the dark, guarding the earth.


    Listening to Nick Frey''s invitation, Tony soon fell into silence.


    I have to say that such a secret organization has a huge attraction. What''s more, this is the organization Tony''s father once belonged to.


    But just a moment later, Tony said firmly, "no, I choose Avengers. Your style is out of date."


    Tony''s feelings for his father are very complicated. When he invented new elements, Tony felt his father''s deep love for the first time.


    But that doesn''t mean Tony is going to follow his father''s path.


    In Tony''s body, has the innate pride, does not think oneself establishes the avenger alliance, can compare the so-called real aegis, is inferior to anything.


    Nick Frey frowned, but only for a moment.


    The Avengers alliance, in a sense, was first proposed by Nick Frey. It''s just that Nick Frey carried out a mission, and everything became out of control.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Nick Frey said, "yes, but I want to send hill into the Avengers alliance. She can provide you with political assistance."


    Nick Frey means to make it clear that he wants to get in the Avengers.


    Tony''s instinct is to refuse, but at this time, Jordan is the first to say: "yes, but Hill can''t interfere in the operation and decision of the avenger."


    It''s a world where everything is connected with politics.


    Apart from the supernatural forces like the supreme sanctuary, there can be no completely independent and political world organization, even the Avengers alliance is no exception.


    It''s better to let Nick fry in than to let other political forces in.


    Tony is still a little reluctant, but he also knows that Jordan''s decision is the right one.


    About the Avengers alliance, Nick Frey''s eyes, just looked at Jordan, said: "Mr. Jovovich, we still need to talk about you."


    Jordan laughed and said, "of course, what do you want to talk about?"


    Nick Frey looked at Jordan and said seriously, "your position, I''ve heard a lot about Asgard recently. Let''s assume that Asgard is real. I want to know, what''s your position on earth and human beings?"


    Jordan''s face was stunned. He didn''t know where the news of Nick Frey came from.


    At this moment, Tony, embarrassed, opened his mouth to Jordan and said, "Joe, er, maybe it''s pepper. You know, I promise pepper that I''ll take her to Asgard for her honeymoon trip..."


    Nima''s.


    Jordan looked at Tony with a painful face, then thought of something and said, "didn''t pepper tell Natasha?"


    The news could reach Nick Frey from pepper, and only Natasha, who had no clear relationship with Jordan, could do it.


    Tony laughed awkwardly and said, "I told you that Natasha is a liar!"


    Jordan''s face became very ugly, and he said, "f.. K, it''s very special. It''s going to kill people!"


    As for Asgard, we can''t hide it. Jordan never thought of bringing Natasha, Heidi, Serena, Jennie, may and others together to visit Asgard.


    But if you take one person with you, and don''t take others, Jordan can''t imagine how he will die in the hands of others.


    Ma De, he made this situation that everyone''s well water doesn''t infringe the river water, and he''s fooling his life. It''s very hard.


    One more Shura arena. Who can stand this.


    Just as Jordan had a headache, Nick Frey coughed twice and said, "Mr. Jovovich, you haven''t answered..."


    With a headache on his face, Jordan said angrily, "don''t make a mess. I''m bored."


    Nick Frey''s face was black and purple, and he said, "Mr. Jovovich, this is a very serious question. It''s about our attitude towards you and Asgard''s future..."


    Listening to each other''s chatter, Jordan suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Nick, do you think we are friends?"


    Nick Frey: "and


    "Shet!" "Don''t you black people and anyone can be brothers?" he said


    Nick Frey: Fuck FAK


    "Nick, I''m sure you can help me at the critical moment, can''t you? For example, after a period of time, you can send Natasha a a mission to leave New York temporarily or something! "


    Nick Frey, with a painful and confused face, said, "I think we''d better talk about your attitude first, OK?"


    Jordan looked scornful and said, "shette, what attitude can I have? My family is in New York, my younger brother and sister is on the earth, my goddaughter is on the earth, and my friends are on the earth. What attitude can I have?"


    Nick Frey thought about it. It seems that the other person''s words are quite reasonable.


    After a moment''s silence, Nick Frey said, "Natasha is just a staff member of aegis. We can''t interfere too much in emotional issues."


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "well, what do you have?"


    Nick fry flicked his fingers and said, "about Asgard..."


    Jordan frowned and then interrupted: "I don''t know much about Asgard. I only know that Asgard is in the universe. He is known as the ASAR Protoss. He should also be regarded as the overlord, ruling the nine realms..."


    Jordan is telling the truth. Most of what he knows about Asgard comes from his previous life.


    They are all scattered stories, which can give people a general understanding of Asgard, but it is impossible to really understand too much.


    To be the prince of Asgard, Jordan is just a coincidence advantage.


    Even old man Odin has never said too much about Asgard to Jordan. Maybe Jordan''s strength is not enough, or Jordan doesn''t have any sense of belonging to Asgard.


    But even so, the information was enough to make Nick Frey frown.


    A powerful cosmic overlord can be used as a rainbow bridge for super long-range star annihilation weapons. The nominal sovereign state of the earth is far beyond the earth''s level of evolution and science and technology.


    All this is like a mountain, which makes people almost unable to breathe.


    Of course, the only thing that makes people feel better is that Asgard does not have any control over the earth''s political power, and even has full goodwill towards the earth.


    And in Jordan''s mouth, he repeatedly mentioned the ancient mage who could compete with Odin.


    After getting the news he wanted, Nick Frey made a little gesture to Jordan, saying: "in the next few months, aegis will be re established and turned into the dark. During this period, Natasha may be very busy..."


    "Yes," he said with a big wave of his hand! Nick, you''re a good person. I''ll help you if you have anything to do in the future. "


    Nick Frey: "and

 Chapter 215

    Nick Frey''s life is wonderful. He has seen countless powerful enemies and experienced all kinds of people.


    But the feeling that Jordan gives Nick Frey is incomparably weird.


    If you want to say that Jordan is a strong man, he has almost no dignity and quality of a strong man. He eats and drinks with rich people, and kneels and licks women of all kinds. This kind of person is very like countless homebody losers in the United States.


    But it happened that in Jordan''s body, there was a very powerful force, bold gambling, and even behind the supreme sanctuary and Asgard such a powerful force.


    Intelligence and secrets at the level of Asgard and the supreme sanctuary were used by the other party in exchange for the task of transferring a woman.


    It''s incredible.


    A woman like Natasha is a natural beauty.


    But with Jordan''s power and influence, to be honest, what kind of women can''t get it.


    In Nick Frey''s opinion, there is no need for Jordan to be so humble, or that the other party may be hiding some conspiracy.


    It''s Nick Frey''s nature to doubt.


    But this time, in the two of Jordan and Tony, Nick Frey has gained enough, so Nick Frey did not go deeper to explore anything.


    When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, naturally, he will be respected.


    Nick Frey''s attitude towards Jordan now is quite different from before.


    Both sides are happy.


    At this time, Nick Frey also made a final request to Jordan, saying: "Mr. Jovovich, I don''t know when your Asgard canonization ceremony will be held?"


    Jordan looked at Nick Frey in surprise and said, "it should be within half a year. Specifically, it may need Asgard''s notice."


    Nick Frieden then said, "as a request, Mr. Jovovich, I hope that when you go to Asgard, we can send some..."


    Jordan directly interrupted Nick Frey''s words with a wave of his hand and said, "director Frey, first of all, you should understand that Asgard is not the sculu people who have lost their country and power. Asgard is the overlord of the universe. I can''t control these things at all."


    Nick Frey pondered slightly. "Maybe I''m not using the right words. I mean, we''re friends, right?"


    "No, we just had a deal. You refused my friendship. Don''t you remember?" he said


    Nick Frey: "and


    Ma jaafak, when you use Lao Tzu, you are friends. If you don''t use Lao Tzu, you are trading.


    Seeing that Nick Frey was flat, Tony laughed and said, "Hey, director Frey, I''ll bring you some souvenirs of Asgard."


    Nick Frey: "and


    Just when Nick Frey wanted to say something else, Jordan was very abrupt and said: "director Frey, if I were you, what I should consider is not how to think of some ideas and spy on those messy intelligence. The deep universe is much darker than you think. If you have enough strength, you can deal with everything naturally."


    This is good advice, and strengthening ourselves is the fundamental.


    Nick Frey was a little silent. After a pause, he said, "our earth has enough strength to deal with..."


    "You''re talking about Captain Marvel, aren''t you?" he interrupted


    Nick Frey''s face became grim. Although the scurru affair was half exposed in the battle of the snake shield Bureau, the surprise captain affair was still in secret.


    Jordan laughed and said: "you may not know that when the individual life evolves to a certain extent, it can realize induction. Do you know why Captain Marvel left the earth?"


    In the movie world, Captain Marvel leaves because there are still many lives in the universe that need to be saved by Captain Marvel.


    But in reality, Jordan''s deepest feeling is completely different.


    Everyone has selfishness, just like big brother Odin and big brother Guyi, they can only do what they can.


    At the end of the day, there is no natural saint or good heart.


    Wonder team leader wants to run to the depths of the universe to help all the people in need. Isn''t she tired.


    Nick Frey''s expression is more and more dignified, like a falcon, staring at Jordan.


    Jordan didn''t care. He just laughed and said, "director Frey, think about it carefully. Is Captain Marvel still a human on earth? She just has a relationship with the earth! "


    "Even if I join Asgard, my blood is still red. Even the people in Asgard also have red blood. What about Captain Marvel?"


    Nick Frey''s face became more and more ugly and said, "what do you mean?"


    Jordan shrugged and said, "I just want to tell you that it''s better to rely on others than on yourself. Captain Marvel is never the bottom card of the earth."


    With a gloomy face, Nick Frey quickly left.


    When Nick Frey left, Tony said to Jordan, "Joe, you must be planning something. Don''t lie to me. I can feel it."


    Jordan shook his head and said, "I just don''t want the earth to go on the wrong path. Nick Frey is a real aegis person. These people almost control the operation of the whole world, but they go on the wrong path."


    Tony was a little silent, thinking.


    As Nick Frey said before, the real aegis is unfathomable. Da Vinci, Galileo, Newton and other people were once members of the aegis.


    It is conceivable that, with the inside information of these people, they have a terrifying influence in all countries in the world.


    Jordan said that the operation of the world is in the hands of these people. It''s no exaggeration. We can get a glimpse from the reconstruction of aegis and the establishment of Avengers alliance.


    If there''s no one behind Nick Frey, it''s absolutely impossible to make it all bigger.


    In the past, people thought that the man behind Nick fry was Alexander Pierce, but it turned out that he was not.


    Alexander pierce didn''t even know about the real aegis, the truth of the Tianma project, and even less about the aliens.


    So who''s behind Nick Frey?


    The water was too deep. Tony just thought for a moment, then he stopped talking about it and said, "Joe, it''s not something we can worry about. Maybe we should think about the avenger!"


    Having a good chat with Tony, Jordan quickly returns to his home.


    Now Tony has not experienced the alien invasion, the era of Austria and the big man of extermination. Although he has a little sense of crisis and responsibility, it is not profound.


    On the contrary, with the initial establishment of the Avengers alliance, Jordan began to have a sense of impatience in his heart.


    Rice team has awakened, I''m afraid it won''t be long. When Odin wakes up from Odin''s sleep, I''m afraid it''s the arrival of Raytheon.


    There are more and more landmark events in Marvel world, even the snake shield bureau is destroyed ahead of time.


    This time, those political forces are dragging their feet, even the newly established Avengers alliance almost collapsed, which makes Jordan realize that many things, I''m afraid, will not be so natural in the film world.


    It''s a reminder.


    After three days of thinking in the room, Jordan felt that he might not be able to go down like this.


    But after Jordan came out of the house, two weeks later, Jordan appeared in a bar in Brooklyn with a decadent face.


    You can''t do anything, you can''t do anything.


    In addition to killing and fighting, Jordan found that even if he stayed in the avenger base every day, it was just a salted fish in another place.


    In the middle of the bar, Jordan and Steve sat side by side, both with a dull face drinking wine.


    Ding!


    After touching the glass, Jordan killed the whisky and said, "Steve, do you think I''m useless?"


    Steve took a look at Jordan and nodded silently.


    In these two weeks, in the whole Avenger base, Steve, like Jordan, is a salted fish that can''t do anything. They are in the same boat.


    Joe Denny''s face was like a slouch. He drank a glass of wine and said, "Steve, has anyone ever said that you are so annoying, mad? Is it hard to tell lies to comfort people?"


    Steve make complaints about Jordani''s Tucao, "I also discarded."


    Unlike Jordan, the killer, Steve is a soldier, and he was a soldier more than 60 years ago. Apart from nothing, he can hardly adapt to the rhythm of this society.


    After hearing Steve''s words, Jordan''s anger disappeared completely and became decadent.


    After a while, Jordan said, "how about a fight?"


    Steve''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, where can I play?"


    "I know there''s a range. There shouldn''t be many people there," said Jordan


    Three days later.


    Queens, the red fruit club.


    A group of fully armed soldiers kicked open the door, in a large crowd, it is very strong to clean out a channel.


    Nick Frey''s face was ugly, and he strode into a box.


    In the box, Jordan and Steve are drunk and dimly eyed, holding two blondes in their arms. There are so many bottles on the table that they don''t know how many have been turned over.


    Steve looked at Nick Frey who came into the room. He came to the other side and slapped him on the other side. He looked puzzled and said, "Joe, mom, is sang wrong? This girl seems to have only one eye."


    Jordan also looked at Nick Frey dimly and said, "sheter, Steve, why did you call a bald girl?"

 Chapter 216

    It''s easy to learn bad, but hard to learn well. It took Steve more than 20 years, plus a war, to cultivate a sense of moral invincibility of the US captain.


    But it took Steve less than 20 days to get down with Jordan.


    It''s said that after returning to the aegis, Nick Frey let people directly lead the team and reorganized more than half of the nightclubs and bars in New York City in the name of chasing Hydra.


    On the other side of the avenger base, Jordan and Steve did not dare to come out to see anyone for several days.


    That is, Tony, who is not afraid of big things and has a wild nature, can laugh like a pig. When other people look at Jordan and Steve, their eyes are always strange, especially when there are two black interns in the Avengers base. When they see Jordan and Steve, they subconsciously hide away.


    Avenger base, a huge combat training room newly rebuilt.


    All the training instruments were cleared, and a huge platform of nearly one thousand square meters was vacated in the whole room. Joe Danni looked at Steve, who was fully armed, with an expression of egg pain on his face.


    "Hey, Steve, let''s fight each other. There''s no need to do that!"


    Jordan has a funny face and doesn''t really want to fight Steve.


    Steve''s strength is too elusive. The title of "five five open" is not an empty name, especially the gold shield in the opponent''s hand, which seems to have the power of causality. It''s really unscientific.


    But Steve''s fighting will is very strong, and his physical strength and recovery ability can be called too much. He often plays with the other side for half an hour or an hour, and the other side can drag people to a weak state, and then die with them with rich experience.


    "No, Joe, I''m also for you. I can''t let you go out to the waves. If you have time to go out to the waves, it''s better for you to spend your energy on combat training. Don''t you say that soul and will are the most noble things in the process of evolution? Let me see how strong your will is."


    Steve said with a big face.


    On the other side, Jordan''s face was already black, darker than the bottom of the pot.


    Steve, with white face and black heart, what''s the name of this? He went out to surf a few days ago, but he didn''t cheat?


    Madder, what''s the difference between the degree of shirking responsibility and planting.


    Sure enough, the people who are around for daily training and watching all look at Steve with admiration, and then give Jordan a look of disdain.


    "I know that guy Jovovich is not a good bird. The captain must be led by him."


    "Yes, who would go to a nightclub in the captain''s time? There might not be a nightclub at that time..."


    "That''s right. Maybe the captain is still wrinkled now. How can he have so many flowery intestines?"


    "Really? Isn''t the captain dozens of years old and never touched a woman? What a pity..."


    The crooked building will appear everywhere.


    The people watching the scene from the beginning make complaints about Jordani''s various topics of Tucao, which soon changed to Steve''s brother''s topic. Then she changed to the number of middle-aged and elderly people who had not touched women in the whole rice.


    This crooked words made the faces of Jordan and Steve look very ugly.


    Without saying a word, there seemed to be a spark between them.


    Whew!


    Steve was the first to do it. Before he rushed out, he had already thrown the golden shield out, rowed through the wind with a whistling sound, and slammed into Jordan''s body.


    This kind of flying shield of the law of cause and effect can''t be avoided or hit, otherwise the shield will definitely return to Steve''s hands.


    In the previous battles, Jordan had suffered such losses. Looking at the roaring shield, he reached out and grabbed the edge of the shield at the critical moment, holding it firmly in his hand.


    But by this time, Steve had already run a long distance, leaped into the air, and his hands were like hammers, hitting the shield in Jordan''s hand.


    In a moment, the shield flew out of Jordan''s hand, and Steve had rushed up like a shell.


    Unlike Jordan''s former enemies, Steve is absolutely max level in fighting skills. He has a clear eye and quick hand. Under all kinds of attack skills, it''s like a storm. Jordan can only resist it for a while.


    After a hard attack, Jordan saw a good time and hit his knee out.


    But at this time, Steve has taken over the shield in the air, firmly in front of himself.


    Dang!


    With a loud sound, Steve held his shield in his hands in front of him, but the whole person kept this fighting posture, sliding several meters away.


    In terms of strength alone, Steve and Jordan are not on the same level at all.


    In Steve''s attack, Jordan often can''t grasp the right opportunity, the power is limited, but once Jordan seize the opportunity, Steve will only have the part of passive defense.


    Floating bomb.


    Both sides open the distance, Jordan don''t want to appear in the hand of a pistol, a bullet, also don''t ask whether can cause damage, directly to Steve''s direction.


    The bullet marks flashed away, and Steve''s shield almost had a weird automatic defense, like sucking bullets directly onto the shield.


    What''s more, it''s an unscientific shield.


    Jordani make complaints about the sound of Tucao. He has rushed to Steve''s feet, and his legs are like wheels, and they are heading for Steve.


    However, to Jordan''s surprise, after his first life leap and the birth of death power, Steve was the first person to be immune to the control of the floating bomb like Jordan.


    Even the existence like hawk and abhorrence can not avoid the effect of short-term rigidity and weightlessness after being hit by Jordan''s aerostat.


    But in Steve''s case, the effect was as if it had never happened.


    The shield on Steve''s hand was pounded directly at Jordan''s leg. The edge was so sharp that even Tony''s armor, which he spent a lot of money on, could be smashed through.


    Jordan has steel, but he dare not collide with the edge of this strange shield.


    At the moment of Jordan''s change, Steve has seized the opportunity again and started another round of attack.


    It''s like one cycle after another without solution. By attacking high blood, Jordan can always find a chance to blow Steve out, and then start a violent counterattack.


    But similarly, Steve is always able to fight back in Jordan''s attack in various extremely unscientific ways, and then get involved in close combat again, entangled with Jordan.


    This is a full four and a half hours.


    At the end of the fight, Jordan''s physique, both forehead sweating, legs soft, had to sit down on the ground, gasping.


    And Steve, even worse than Joe Denny''s state, was black and blue, but he got up from the ground again and again, his eyes almost blurred, but his fighting will was still high.


    "Come again, Joe. Is that leg soft? Natasha should be very dissatisfied with your physical strength."


    "F.. K, Steve, I let you go. Do you understand that if I used a gun, you would not know how many times you died. You should be glad that this is not a real battlefield. After so many years of fighting, you are still so young. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    It''s not a real fight between life and death.


    After the fight, this is between Joe Denny and Steve, the usual dish chicken peck each other''s mouth.


    Steve is not really good at words, or can''t ridicule others. A veteran who has come down from the battlefield, all kinds of ridicule words are no different from Tony''s natural poisonous tongue.


    It''s just Steve''s nature to let his character and will dominate and not fight with others.


    But in Steve''s words, Jordan is an exception. He just teaches Jordan a lesson for Natasha, may, Heidi and others.


    Jordan doesn''t care about Steve''s tough mouth.


    Waiting for a rest on the ground for a while, under the passivity of super recovery, Jordan soon sneered at Steve with soft legs as if he had nothing to do, and then disappeared from the combat training room.


    Recently, the Avengers alliance has become more and more formal and reasonable.


    At the suggestion of Giordani, the whole Avenger alliance, in a semi mercenary way, is attached to the major forces. Unless it is a major threat to the security of the earth, in normal times, members of the avenger alliance can freely take on the tasks of the major forces.


    Aegis, CIA, FBI, and even the military often place orders in the Avengers.


    These tasks are often extremely difficult, but as long as they appear on the platform of the Avengers alliance, they must be open and transparent, so that everyone can clearly see what the Avengers have done, and then let the people judge whether these are correct or not.


    The Avengers alliance can''t really become an independent existence, but people like Jordan don''t want to be fooled by those politicians.


    Therefore, this model of openness, impartiality and universal supervision has become a compromise.


    If you don''t want to be bound, you can stay in the avenger base and don''t carry out the task, as long as you accept the dispatch when there is a major global threat.


    If you like excitement, you can perform all the tasks 24 hours a day. As long as you don''t make a big fuss, a group of long-term online Marines hired by Stark group can win you a good reputation among the people.


    Not to mention, this semi mercenary mode of operation has really attracted a lot of retired soldiers, agents, and even civil superheroes to attach themselves to the platform of Avengers alliance.

 Chapter 217

    The Avengers alliance does not require every superhero to show his true face. Not everyone publicizes like Tony, nor does the stark group have the financial backing to protect his family.


    Even the Avengers don''t force superheroes to register in their real names.


    Of course, superheroes of this level can only be regarded as peripheral at most. Only after real name registration and signing some agreements can they really join the Avengers League.


    Such people are rare. Even Natasha and Clint are reluctant to appear in public. They never perform those open tasks, but choose to continue to work part-time in the aegis, CIA and other intelligence organizations.


    In this case, the Avengers'' mission is not much, but it is not little.


    At a critical time, they were able to contact a large number of people and concentrate on dealing with some major crises.


    However, it is obvious that under this mode, the impact on the CIA, MI6, FBI and other conventional intelligence organizations is huge. Just an option of openness and transparency makes these conventional intelligence organizations suffer a lot in public opinion.


    Leaders of a group of conventional intelligence organizations, such as CIA director Marshall, have complained to governments at all levels more than once, even on TV news, splashing dirty water on the Avengers alliance, saying that this is a show act.


    Undeniably, this must be a bit of a show gesture, because in the occasional task, the Avengers will also open live.


    It''s a way of gaining fame that Jordan finds in his past life memory, a superman cartoon.


    Superheroes shouldn''t be unknown and can''t make heroes bleed and shed tears.


    These slogans, which Jordan called a smooth, coupled with a large number of water army promotion, we have to say that under this mode, the reputation gathered in the Avengers alliance is extremely huge.


    Freedom is freedom.


    But when it comes to constraints, the constraints are unparalleled.


    Because in this mode, people can clearly see what these superheroes have done. People with eyes can distinguish right from wrong.


    To do well is naturally to add public opinion and become a Buddha on the spot.


    If you don''t do it well, under the criticism of countless people, it will also have a huge impact on superheroes.


    Just like Dr. Benner, he almost never goes on a mission, because once he becomes a hawk, he can''t even control himself, and his combat power is matchless. At the same time, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will cause terrible damage.


    Fortunately, Dr. Benner likes this kind of otaku model. There is nothing more comfortable than doing research and talking about love every day.


    Day by day, the life of superheroes is good and bad. On the contrary, the Justice Police, such as the punisher and the night devil, have been greatly impacted.


    Some choose to wash their hands in the golden basin, while others choose to join the Avengers.


    Half a year later, Jordan finally received a message from old man Odin. Old man Odin has awakened from his deep sleep and will begin the canonization ceremony of Jordan in ten days.


    Central Park building.


    Jordan rarely harasses beauty hill in the avenger base.


    Tony, pepper, Steve, Saifu, Wanda, Pietro, and Nick Frey, who are so shameless, Odin gave Jordan a place to accompany him, but he didn''t choose to use up all the places.


    As for Jordan''s confidants, Jordan didn''t even inform anyone. Even Natasha was assigned to South America by Nick Frey.


    With a cry of "heimdar".


    Soon, a seven rainbow light from all over the world fell on the top floor of the Central Park building.


    The power of rainbow bridge is more magical than people think. The endless energy like a storm sweeps through time and space, but it doesn''t hurt Jordan and others.


    The biggest feeling is some dizziness and twisted retching.


    With the release of infinite energy, people feel as if their bodies have disappeared in the rainbow light. When the rainbow light disappears, people''s bodies are condensed in a golden round room.


    "It''s incredible. Is this Einstein''s quantum wormhole theory? No, it''s not exactly. There may be..."


    As soon as they landed, they heard Tony''s voice in amazement.


    Without noticing, Tony had come to the center of the golden round room, looked at the controller with a big sword, and said strangely: "this should be the control terminal and energy terminal of this kind of quantum transmission, but why is it a sword? Oh, Shetter, this golden carapace and bullhorn warrior, is this your sword, it..."


    At the control terminal, with a look of vigilance and disgust, heimdahl pulled back his sword. Ignoring Tony''s infinite curiosity, he swept through the crowd and bowed slightly to Jordan, saying: "Your Highness Jovovich!"


    Jordan also saluted heydal, saying, "you should be Asgard''s keeper, heydal?"


    As he was about to say something, Tony appeared between them again, constantly touching his sword and saying, "Hey, Mr. golden crustacean and bullhorn warrior, can I have a look at your big sword?"


    Heimdahl''s face was odd, and some of it was not very good-looking.


    "Haimodar, I''m sorry. This is a fool. Ignore him." Jordani grabbed Tony and said, "shert, Tony, you should be a little more restrained, OK?"


    The end of the matter gives pepper a wink, and pepper soon takes Tony under control.


    Until this time, on the long rainbow bridge, a group of people, led by a strong man with blonde hair and silver armour, came in a mighty way.


    Heydal, with all the people of Jordan, came to the strong man and saluted slightly. Then he introduced: "his highness Jovovich, this is the son of Odin, the bravest soldier of Asgard, his highness Saul."


    "This is Odin''s son, Asgard''s most... Wise magician, his highness rocky."


    "This is my sister, ashgard''s goddess of land and harvest, SHIV..."


    Led by four or five people, it was the Dragon suit of three swordsmen, including sol, rocky, Schiff and Asgard. With the introduction of Heimdal, they soon became familiar with Jordan and others.


    After they had introduced each other, they rode on the chariot of Shenjun and headed for Asgard along the long rainbow bridge.


    From a distance, the whole Asgard is like a flat picture scroll, lying in the endless void.


    Behind the towering golden palace is the moon mountain shining with eternal light. Under the reflection of the energy light, the infinite high and low floors are decorated with retro atmosphere and style. The outer part is surrounded by the endless sea, which is extremely against the scientific common sense. The sea is full of water, like a silver waterfall hanging across the universe, falling into the endless deep space of the universe.


    Along the way, Jordan was the only one who was relatively calm. Although he was shocked by the beautiful scenery and strangeness of Asgard, he was able to have a few words with Saul, rocky and others.


    Other people, like Tony and Nick Frey, who are used to seeing big shows, marvel all the way.


    In his spare time, Jordan looked at sever.


    This little girl skin is also the essence of the play. Along the way, she has a shocking expression. On the contrary, she is the goddess of Asgard, who is very interested in Saifu.


    It''s important to meet Mr. Odin when you''re new here.


    Along the way, people were surprised, but there was no delay. After crossing the rainbow bridge and entering the urban agglomeration of Asgard, Tony and others were quickly taken to the other party for a special rest.


    And Jordan, led by sol and rocky, soon came to the golden palace.


    It''s a little different from the previous meeting. This time, old man Odin was wearing a gorgeous robe, but he didn''t show that kind of imposing and solemn momentum. Instead, he looked like a gentle and kind old man next door.


    Beside old man Odin is a beautiful middle-aged woman in gorgeous robes. She has a friendly temperament, which makes people feel good about her.


    Jordan dare not neglect, very honest to two people salute, said: "met my father Odin! I''ve met my mother


    Old man Odin raised his hand with a smile and let Jordan stand up. He spoke to Freya and said, "Freya, my godson, what do you think?"


    With a kind and friendly smile, Scarlett glanced over sol and rocky again and said, "Your Majesty''s eyes are burning. Our son is much better than sol and rocky."


    Whether it''s polite or casual, Freya''s words are very popular.


    Just as Jordan was about to be modest, sol, who had been standing beside him for a long time, was stunned. He immediately called out, "mother, it''s impossible. In Asgard, no one can be stronger than me!"


    "I think Joe''s body shape is similar to Rocky''s, which is just a hammer thing. Come on, Joe, let''s have a try."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    I knew that sol must be a jerk, but I didn''t expect that he could be so reckless.


    If you don''t know what you''re talking about, don''t forget it. I''m very polite. Are you serious!


    At the same time, old man Odin''s face was black and blue, and old man Frederick''s face was helpless. He didn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, rocky turned his little eyes and said, "dear brother, mother''s words don''t mean what you think. Joe is from the atrium. He''s only in his twenties. His magical breath can compare with you and me. We''ve lost."


    That''s a beautiful thing to say. It''s just that there''s too much sense of provocation.


    Jordan looked at Rocky speechless and was ready to explain. At this time, sol, after hearing Rocky''s words, became more anxious and said: "the strong are regardless of age. I don''t need Miao ernier. Come on, Joe, let''s have a try and see who is the stronger."

 Chapter 218

    Jordan had thought about many scenes after arriving in Asgard, but he never thought that such a painful situation would appear.


    Asgard''s martial spirit is very strong.


    Thor is just like a blind and stubborn bull, who has to compete with Jordan.


    Maybe there is some consideration in it. Big Odin and big Freya have a black face for a while, and then they agree to let Jordan and sol have a fair fight in front of all Asgard''s subjects the next day.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get away with it, Jordan put forward a suggestion after considering it for a while, and pulled rocky in.


    Finally, this contest will determine the ranking of Jordan among Odin''s sons.


    In other words, the loser should be called father, no, brother.


    It''s no problem that who wins is the boss!


    In a short time, the whole Asgard soon became a sensation, like a festival.


    In fact, the life span of asgards is very long, with an average of about 5000 years old. In the long life, after Odin bowed his head to call dad the power around the universe, for a long time, Asgard has not done much.


    In Raytheon 2, even rocky disguised as old man Odin, casually arranged a play, can play continuously in Asgard.


    It can be seen that the spiritual emptiness of the people in Asgard has reached a considerable level.


    Games, banquets and so on can be bored by people for hundreds of years or even longer.


    Therefore, at the first time when Biwu was settled down, Asgard was as jubilant as a holiday.


    Because the canonization ceremony of Jordan has not passed yet, Jordan can not live in the golden palace for the time being, but with Tony and others are temporarily settled in places like diplomatic hotel.


    Unfortunately, when Jordan came back, no one was there.


    Asgard''s attraction to Tony and others, whether beautiful or strange, is unparalleled.


    All night long.


    The next day, in the arena of Asgard, a group of Asgard nobles, such as old man Odin and old man Freya, gathered together, and thousands of Asgard people gathered.


    Boom!


    With the sound of thunder, there was a violent roar in the sky. Sol, wearing a big red cape and waving a meow hammer, fell to the ground like thunder, then got up and raised his hands like a superstar, showing his strength to the surrounding Asgard people.


    "Joe, my coming brother, let''s have a big fight!"


    Saul''s arms were lifted wildly, and the people around the arena responded quickly to the huge cheers.


    Looking at sol in the field, Jordan''s egg hurts on the surface, but in fact he is a little sour. It''s great to be able to fly, it''s great to have home advantage.


    Wearing a suit of black armor, Jordan also flew quickly, broke through the air and landed in the handsome half kneeling position that Tony often used.


    When Jordan got up, on his body, the black armor bounced away, then closed and flew to one side.


    Jordan''s armor, in the name of Ivan, has been modified and upgraded by Tony many times on earth. Even in Asgard, it''s not out of date.


    Sol saw this scene, a little stunned, said: "very good fancy armor, come on, let''s play a real fight between the strong."


    After throwing meow on the ground, Sol''s silver armor and red cape were peeled apart and piled up to one side in a magical way.


    He is more than one meter tall, with long golden hair and full of tendons.


    Even in Asgard, where martial arts are popular, Saul is tall and burly. Standing there, he has a great sense of oppression.


    Move your arms, sol strides toward Jordan.


    This man is not malicious. He is pure belligerent and reckless. When he gets close, he just yells: "come on, let me see your power."


    Looking at sol standing in front of him unprepared and unstoppable, Jordan said with embarrassment: "it''s not good. It''s fair. I can''t take advantage of you!"


    Sol more forthright, hammer his chest, gave Jordan a provocative look.


    This kind of attitude is like standing there and saying, "if it''s a brother, come and chop me!"!


    After thinking about it for a while, Jordan thinks that this is the first request that the other party wants to make to himself. How to say that he will be his own brother in the future, so it''s better to satisfy the other party.


    Knee bump!


    Dong!


    Now, Jordan''s knee bump has basically reached the max level. Even Steve, a natural fighter, will be caught off guard by Jordan''s knee bump.


    Not to mention Sol''s standing in the same place unprepared state.


    All of a sudden, sol didn''t say a word. He was hit and flew like a meteorite. He flew more than ten meters away and landed heavily on the ground.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    After landing, sol was confused. There were Venus crashing in front of him, and his chest was stuffy.


    WOW!


    At this time, around the arena, those people in Asgard were silent for a while, and then burst out with a loud cheering.


    If it is someone else who blows away the crown prince of Asgard, it will certainly have no such effect.


    But Asgard now knows that this young man with black hair will be the Godson of old man Odin. In other words, the other party is Asgard''s own. In the wind of martial arts, people will naturally make noise when they see this powerful force.


    The more violent the battle is, the more blood and passion can be aroused in people''s hearts.


    There is no doubt that sol is powerful. It is recognized as a brave warrior in Asgard. Even the ice giants in yodunheim can''t blow sol away at once. Only those ice giants have such powerful power.


    In the roar of the crowd, sol soon regained his consciousness.


    Some of them stood up in a daze and could not let sol get angry. With some embarrassment and apology on his face, Jordan said, "sol, are you ok?"


    After all, he was one of his own. Sol felt that he had to be more magnanimous. He hammered his chest and said, "good power, you can also taste my attack."


    With a roar, sol leaped up, with a violent sense of power, and was about to give Joe Denny a commanding blow.


    Bang!


    As soon as sol fell, he felt a sharp pain in his chest again, and then fell heavily on the arena in a familiar posture.


    It''s just Sol''s posture. The empty door is exposed. It''s very suitable to touch with his knee.


    But whether it''s careless or too confident.


    Two strikes in a row, let sol muddle force at the same time, also quickly solemn up, once again toward Jordan attack.


    Thor''s attack, open and close, has been used to using enough powerful force to push all the way, and can''t push, that is to use meow hammer to hit, if not, it will directly trigger thunder to hit.


    Therefore, in terms of simple combat skills, it is not so delicate.


    In fact, in terms of fighting skills alone, Steve is the strongest close combat expert recognized by all superheroes in Marvel comics.


    Jordan''s strength is much higher than Steve''s, but as long as it''s close combat, Jordan''s share of abuse is basically limited.


    After working with Steve in the avenger base for half a year, Jordan has long gone from the previous kind of gunshot, supplemented by body skill, to two-way common development.


    With the same strength, speed and reaction ability, even without guns in hand, sol didn''t see much in front of Jordan.


    In particular, the knee hit this skill, almost Jordan used to the limit.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    That is to say, the physical quality of the Athar Protoss is extremely strong, and sol has achieved his first leap forward in life. Otherwise, if other people are hit by Jordan''s knee, even an iron lump will be flattened.


    Half an hour later, Sol''s two pectoralis major muscles grew significantly.


    Looking at Jordan, who is still calm and polite, sol wants to be angry several times, but it''s not very nice.


    Seeing Sol''s absence for a long time, Jordan thought for a moment and said, "sol, it seems that you are not very good at fighting empty handed. Why don''t we fight with weapons?"


    When Saul heard this, his eyes lit up and he said, "OK, good brother, no matter how you win or lose, you are already my recognized warrior."


    After that, as soon as Saul reached for his hand, the meow hammer automatically flew into Saul''s hand. At the same time, pieces of scales were flying like a whirlwind, covering Saul''s body.


    At the end of Sol''s dressing, under the guidance of Jordan, the steel armor has already covered his body, and the white wedding dress with gorgeous magic patterns also appears in Jordan''s hands.


    With a hammer in his hand, Saul said confidently, "let''s start."


    "Good," he said calmly


    All of a sudden, sol, who was determined to turn the game over, jumped up again, his cloak flying, and the hammer in his hand was like a heavy weight, and he rose with the wind and thunder in the sky.


    Bang!


    At this time, Jordan''s white wedding dress was in full bloom, floating in the air.


    A bullet landed on Saul''s pectoralis major muscle with great accuracy. Originally, sol felt a burst of weightlessness and floating force, but he could not fall from there.


    Among Jordan''s skills, the subconscious has already carried a certain degree of power.


    This kind of interference of power can only be resisted, resisted or even ignored by people like Steve.


    Now sol, fighting all depends on Mang, fighting all depends on equipment, willpower is not weak, strong but not strong.


    When he was stopped by the floating bomb and was about to exert his power to break this strange force, he saw Jordan on the ground with a shy expression. Then, he took out a special Super Gatling from the backpack space. The terrible bullets converged into a torrent of steel and iron, and rushed towards Saul.

 Chapter 219

    Saul is probably the legendary one who can''t change what he eats. After being hit by Jordan''s knee for two waves, Saul learned to fight with Jordan carefully.


    It took less than a minute to get back the meow hammer, and suddenly the recklessness soared again.


    A leap in the air and a split.


    This kind of posture is really very handsome, the upper strength is not as good as his opponent, sol is often able to win with a kind of handsome and explosive posture.


    But Jordan, no matter in strength or otherwise, is obviously no less than sol.


    He was set in the middle of the air, and the special Gatling was mighty, spewing endless torrents of steel. When the thunder flashed, relying on the power of the thunder, he was forced to get rid of the controlled rhythm. Even if Saul didn''t receive any injuries, he was also beaten a little disheartened.


    The pure flow of firearms and ammunition has little effect on the existence of Jordan and sol.


    If you want to really damage the existence of Jordan and sol, you need at least energy level weapons, and you must be more advanced energy weapons to break the defense.


    The weapons of science and technology are not weak. Like the weapons of terror like the Star Destroyer, even if there is such a big brother Odin, it will not be easy for him to be hit. He may even be in danger of falling.


    However, the quality Gatling in Jordan''s hands is obviously not of that level.


    One after another, sol suffered losses in Jordan''s hands. After landing, he had to calm down and stare at Jordan''s direction. The meow hammer in his hand was spinning like an electric fan.


    "Joe, you have good strength and excellent fighting skills, but that''s the end of it!"


    After that, the meow hammer in Saul''s hand swung, like a meteorite, with great power, towards Jordan''s direction.


    In the course of the previous battle, sol suffered a lot and became smart.


    In Saul''s opinion, Jordan is not on the right track. He is a brave fighter with great strength, but he doesn''t confront himself head-on. Instead, he uses all kinds of tricks to make himself suffer.


    Sol is not ready to move forward again until he knows what Jordan''s tricks are.


    Meow hammer is extremely fierce. Even in Asgard, it is absolutely a powerful artifact. Breaking through all obstacles, it has appeared in front of Jordan.


    Bang bang!


    The speed of the meow hammer is not slow. It doesn''t take too much time for Jordan to react. In a breath, Jordan raised his hand to count the shots and hit the meow hammer, but it didn''t work.


    As a last resort, the ion flame sprayed at Jordan''s feet. The whole person reversed in mid air and landed sonorously, but it was just right, avoiding the blow of the meow hammer.


    But at this time, Sol''s face is showing a smile of satisfaction, and, with a hand, the meow hammer is in a faster speed, turned back.


    Dang!


    With the help of the ion flame, he can stabilize his body and mind.


    At the same time, the meow hammer in Saul''s hand has gathered a group of terrible thunder, which cuts through the void like a dragon and bombards Jordan heavily.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    The power of thunder is ferocious and violent. In Saul''s impression, even the same level of strongmen have never been spared under his own thunder power.


    With a big hammer, Saul was ready for the cheers.


    It''s crackling.


    When sol was very proud, Jordan''s body, the black armor burst out a ball of sparks, chest that ark reactor, bright like a small sun.


    "Energy index soared, 400 percent..."


    Seeing this scene, Sol''s whole body was in a daze, and even Jordan himself was in a daze.


    Then Jordan quickly reflected how he forgot this. Sol''s lightning attack seemed to be a super charging treasure for Tony''s armor.


    Hum!


    After reaction, Jordan''s chest, a bright light burst, directly some of the dreams of sol fly out of dozens of meters away.


    When he was hit by someone again, he roared, and the meow hammer in his hand rotated rapidly. The whole person was suspended in the middle of the sky, and the clouds and storms all over the sky began to converge towards Saul.


    This is a big move.


    In the face of this scene, Jordan did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. The power of death on his body gathered together, and the bullets, like streamers, formed a barrage in the void, bombarding the tornado and hurricane in the sky.


    Thunder melts bullets, death tears storms.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a crazy collision similar to the special effects blockbuster.


    But in the eyes of people who really know what to do, such as old man Odin and old man frica, they can clearly see that this is a duel between death and thunder.


    Two kinds of wills are entangled in the void, death is sharp and thunder is violent.


    It can be said that after playing to this extent, even Jordan and sol are difficult to control and stop.


    Dang!


    Just when Jordan''s eggs hurt, the old man Odin, who was watching the battle, quickly stood up, his eternal gun on the ground slightly, then stretched forward, and a huge multicolored light burst out, with the power of destroying everything, separated Jordan and sol in the sky.


    Under this kind of strength, Jordan originally thought that he was quite strong, but he didn''t even have any resistance.


    "The power of Asgard!"


    Jordan had never seen such a terrible force, but sol was familiar with it. He exclaimed and soon looked at his father.


    Until this time, Odin said: "in the name of the king of the gods, I judge this battle as a draw. Do you have any objection?"


    Who has the courage to refute Odin in Asgard, except sol.


    Jordan thanks for the honest salute and then salutes sol.


    Saul was also surprised at the strength of Jordan. He quickly came to Jordan, hammered him in the chest, and said, "brother, you are much better than rocky. We often compete with each other in the future, and I will soon surpass you."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    There''s nothing to say about mad and Saul. At least they have to wait until they are punished, lose their magic power, experience a lesson, and grow up before they can communicate normally.


    The final ranking of brothers, or nothing, anyway, between Western brothers and friends, called brother brother is rare, are calling each other by name.


    However, this battle is not without benefits.


    Although in Asgard, old man Odin is the king of the gods. He can be said that he can directly grant Jordan a prince, but it can''t be avoided that people in Asgard are estranged from Jordan, a sudden outsider.


    In the first battle with sol, Jordan''s bravery soon won the respect of most people in Asgard, and also wiped away the estrangement, making people begin to accept the sudden appearance of the prince.


    After the duel, Saul, rocky and others, at the command of Odin, take Tony and others to visit the whole Asgard.


    As for Jordan and Saifu, they were brought to the golden palace by Odin alone.


    Golden Palace''s luxury is dazzling, far beyond Jordan''s expectation.


    In the past, Jordan thought that the so-called golden palace was just a name. However, after close contact, Jordan realized that the whole palace was made of 90% gold and some other alloys.


    Compared with the Odin family, Tony''s 200 billion group is like a joke.


    Big dog, big dog.


    Well, no, it seems that I''ll be the number in this family in the future.


    Think of here, looking at the magnificent golden dome, Jordan almost salivated.


    Fortunately, at this time, Odin did not pay attention to Jordan, but to Saifu. For a long time, he just said, "valkiri, how do you feel when you come back to Asgard?"


    Unlike Jordan''s money buff, seifer''s attention is more focused on the dome murals.


    Asked by Mr Odin, Saifu was stunned and looked at him. He sighed for a long time and said, "Your Majesty Odin, my name is Saifu. As for Asgard, it''s very different from what I remember."


    "So you don''t admit that you''re a member of Asgard anymore?" said Odin, with a blank face


    Saifu frowned more and more, but he said quickly, "no, of course I''m a member of Asgard, but in my memory, the owner of the mural is his majesty Kur!"


    Old man Odin''s face was not worried. He gave a cold hum. Fortunately, he was not really angry and said, "stupid, my elder brother Kur is just a conservative. Even if he controls Asgard''s power, he has no ambition. Only in my hands can Asgard shine the whole universe."


    When old man Odin said this, he was proud, but it was not bad.


    Asgard has a long history, but it has always been only a corner of the universe. At that time, the asgards were only asars.


    But in the hands of Odin, the whole Asgard seems to be full of vitality, calming the dark elves, unifying the nine regions, sealing the flame giant, banishing the king of frost, and becoming the overlord of the whole universe.


    In today''s whole universe, but where the people of van Asgard go, who is not polite to three points, honestly call the Athar.


    Compared with his brother Kur, Odin''s achievements are real.

 Chapter 220

    Old man Odin is a very proud asset, but at that time he was almost invincible to the power of the universe. As long as old man Odin did not die, the glory of Asgard could shine on all sides of the universe.


    Saifu has no way to refute anything, can only be silent toward Odin boss slightly salute.


    Neither loyalty nor denial, this is Saifu''s attitude.


    Odin is not reluctant. She is just a female warrior. She was not taken seriously by Odin. At the peak of Valkyrie, she was just a little better than sol. She just stepped into the second stage of life leap.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, valkiri led all the female martial gods, and they would not have killed the regiment directly when they were fighting against Hela.


    As long as Mr Odin is still there, Asgard can say that there is not much more than one female warrior, and there is not much less than one female warrior.


    However, there should be some attitude.


    Odin looked at Saifu and said, "do you remember the glory of nvwushen?"


    Seifer frowned and said, "guard Asgard!"


    Odin nodded, his face showed a satisfied color, and said: "I can give you dragon tooth sword and Gary''s spear, even I can give you a heavenly horse, but I will deprive you of Valkyrie''s name, will you?"


    Valkiri is the most powerful female martial god in history.


    The meaning of Odin is also very clear. In Asgard, there can be no establishment of female warrior God, but the glory of female warrior God must be placed in Asgard.


    In a sense, Saifu has changed from a temporary worker to a non staff member.


    Asgard certainly does not have the seat of Saifu, but old man Odin also admits that Saifu is a member of Asgard, and even can give Saifu the strength of the female warrior God, but he will not recognize the name of the female warrior God.


    For such a situation, Saifu has long been expected, and there is no room for resistance.


    After a pause, seifer said, "Your Majesty Odin, I''d like to stay in the atrium and guard the side of the North Sea!"


    Old man Odin nodded, agreed, and soon asked people to take Saifu away from the golden palace.


    At this time, in the hall, only Odin and Jordan were left. Jordan quietly wiped his saliva and showed a shy smile to Odin.


    Odin was a little speechless and had been brewing for a long time before he said: "the Avengers are gathering. The spirit of Valkyrie has revived. I will rebuild Valhalla''s spirit hall in the atrium. Saifu is the one I choose to collect the spirit. After the twilight of the gods, the light of Asgard will shine on the whole universe again."


    Jordan was a little confused. He didn''t know what old man Odin meant.


    Old man Odin patted Jordan on the shoulder and said, "the sin of fighting in the ninth world should be attributed to me. Saul and rocky will be your brothers from now on. I want you to hold their lives when you can."


    For the first time, Mr. Odin made a lot of investments in Jordan and said what he wanted.


    Jordan''s brow suddenly became dignified. In the legend, old man Odin once saw the gods at dusk through prophecy. In each other''s words, I''m afraid he knows more about the future.


    Just a little silent, Jordan said: "father Odin, since he has known the existence of the gods at dusk, why can''t he avoid it? Can''t his fate be shifted?"


    Odin''s expression became more and more serious, and said, "do you know what Asgard''s source of strength is?"


    "Isn''t it the moon mountain behind the golden palace?" he thought for a moment


    According to some Nordic mythology, Asgard''s power comes from the moon mountain, which is the pillar of the endless sea and the gate of the nine worlds.


    This is also the reason why rocky was able to find some passageways leading to the nine realms in Asgard.


    Odin sighed and said, "moon mountain is never moon mountain. It''s a part of the tree left by the world tree. Asgard used to be the place where the world tree took root, with the real power of the universe. The world tree took root in three springs, one of which was once called hewagmir. After the disappearance of the world tree, the spring never decided to gush out, forming an endless sea, which is the source of Asgard''s power. "


    "The other two springs, one in Yom Haydn, are the springs of wisdom and knowledge. They are guarded by the giant Amir. I once killed Amir at the cost of my right eye, took all the wisdom and knowledge in the springs, controlled the real power of Asgard, built powerful weapons and armor with the words of Lu en, and conquered the nine kingdoms."


    "But the children of the giant Amir hate me for this. They destroyed the fountain of fate and cursed fate that Asgard and I would be destroyed by the giant''s hand and destroyed by blood and fire..."


    All things have a cause and a result.


    In order to strengthen Asgard, he killed the giant Amir. Through the wisdom and knowledge spring guarded by Amir, he strengthened Asgard and grasped the power left by the world tree.


    But also because of this, big brother Odin and the giant have formed an inextricable hatred.


    This is also the reason why both the ice giant of Yom Haydn and the fire giant Sutter have a lot of hatred against Asgard.


    Because these giants are the blood descendants of the former giant Mir.


    If that''s all, Odin was not afraid. At his peak, in order to avoid the Revenge of the giant''s descendants, he directly pacified the nine realms, took the eternal fire of the fire giant Sutter, and drove the ice giant laofei out of the nine realms.


    It is because of the destruction of the fountain of destiny and the curse of the law of destiny that Mr Odin is really constrained.


    Otherwise, when Odin was young, he fought in the nine realms. Ice giants and Fire Giants would have been exterminated by Odin.


    The laws of fate are invisible, but the more powerful people are, the more they can feel the power of these laws.


    It''s easy to say when old man Odin is alive. With the powerful force after the third leap forward in life, he can suppress all disobedience and bear any cause and effect.


    But if we can''t realize the fourth leap forward of life, we will never get rid of the erosion of the law, and death will come to us.


    Until now, Odin is old and needs to rely on more and more Odin''s sleep to resist the erosion of death before he can barely survive.


    Especially in the last dimension boundary, after a fight with Mephisto, the king of hell, Odin has deeply felt that he can''t do what he wants.


    Even old man Odin didn''t know when he would die completely.


    So old man Odin has been preparing for a backhand. The refuge in the back hill of Asgard, banishing the atrium of Thor road and joining the Avengers are all the backhands in old man Odin''s plan.


    And at Gu Yi''s recommendation, Jordan has become one of Odin''s backers.


    Including Joe Denny this time to bring Saifu, Odin boss also did not hesitate to bet.


    At this time, old man Odin was not like a king of gods who was powerful in the world, but more like a weak old man.


    After listening to the statement of old man Odin, Jordan nodded solemnly and said: "my father Odin, since sol and rocky are brothers, we will do our best to help them in the future..."


    After getting the guarantee from Giordani, old man Odin nodded with satisfaction and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Although I am old, I can''t die for a while. You are born with the power of death, and have a natural resistance to the erosion of the power of law. As long as the conditions are met, I will help you enter the second stage of life leap as soon as possible. By that time, the universe will be huge, You can go as well as you can! "


    To help others is to help yourself.


    At this time, Mr. Odin, with a pleasant face, was extremely satisfied with the speed of his evolution. He also helped him answer some questions about evolution.


    For example, in the process of the second leap of life, Jordan needs to collect the soul, crystal and so on.


    Contrary to sol''s situation, sol and Jordan are both at the peak of their first life leap.


    However, Thor was born to be a Protoss of ASAR, with the body of a Protoss and a part of divinity, but his will was not enough to completely control the power of thunder law, and he could only be urged by meow hammer.


    Jordan, on the other hand, has more than enough will, and has already controlled part of the power of power. He can use part of the power of death, but his Protoss is a little bit worse and his divinity is not enough.


    In his subconscious mind, Jordan assigned some tasks to himself in the system. He needed to collect 1000 souls freed from death, 10 death crystals, 10 life crystals, 10 soul crystals and some god''s blood.


    These are the feedback of Jordan''s body in the process of evolution, which is used to make up for the defects of the protoss body and divinity of Jordan.


    For Jordan, it''s not even clear what these things are.


    But old man Odin has rich experience, but he is clear about these things. However, he points out how Jordan should look for these things.


    Originally, God''s blood was the most difficult thing to get, but old man Odin could give some to Jordan.


    Other souls, such as those who break free from death, are those ghosts and lonely souls who do not enter the underworld and hell because of various coincidences. It''s all by luck to capture them. Of course, it''s not too difficult to leave this task to Damon, the evil spirit knight.


    Death crystal is produced in the underworld and hell. I don''t know if the supreme sanctuary can help Jordan open a portal.


    Life spars are rare. There are some stocks in Asgard, which are more than enough for Jordan.


    The rarest thing is actually the soul crystal. It is said that it is one of the infinite gems. The companion of soul gems and collectors in the universe may have some.

 Chapter 221

    In the next few days, Jordan will have nothing to do, just wandering in Asgard.


    This makes Jordan a little regret. This is a good opportunity to travel. He should bring a confidant with him.


    Among a group of colleagues, Tony is a science maniac. After Asgard threw out several kinds of black technology and energy application technology collected from the universe, Tony became completely addicted.


    In order to take care of Tony, pepper had to stay with Tony.


    Saifu''s skin is pretty good. After knowing each other''s details, Jordan wants to hook up. It''s a pity that once she gets her dragon tooth sword and Gary''s spear, she''s completely closed.


    The rest are Steve, pitero, Wanda and Nick Frey. It''s nice to go out and visit Asgard together. Wanda is a little crazy recently, making it clear that she teases Jordan every day.


    In beauty, Jordan Nicole has never been a strong willed man.


    Wanda, no matter her figure or appearance, is no worse than the so-called pretty confidants that Jordan colluded with.


    As soon as we met, we put our arms around Jordan and rubbed.


    Who can stand this NIMA? What if he really can''t control it? I''m afraid that old Jiang GE''s coffin won''t hold.


    In order to avoid Wanda, Jordan also had to pretend to be ill, leaving Wanda and Pietro to Steve, hiding himself in the room.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    Under the insistence of Odin, the whole Asgard launched a grand and incomparable canonization ceremony.


    The long life of a group of big men with an average life span of 5000 years made their ceremony extremely complicated. The whole canonization ceremony lasted more than 40 days.


    During this period of time, Tony and others left the earth for too long, so they were all sent back to the earth by heimdar with rainbow bridge.


    When the canonization ceremony ended, Jordan couldn''t wait to come to nidavi, the town of dwarves among the nine kingdoms, under the leadership of Odin.


    Although I have seen some scenes of nidavi in the film, the scene of dwarf town still gives Jordan an unparalleled shock.


    Surrounded by a huge ring of stars, it can gather energy to melt metal by the heart of a star. Almost all the artifacts handed down in Asgard are made here.


    As the leader of the nine realms, odinda was naturally entertained by the king of dwarves, etree.


    A dwarf is not short at all.


    The height of these dwarfs is three or four meters. The main reason is that the head is too big and the proportion with the body is extremely disharmonious, so they are called dwarfs.


    In a sense, these dwarves are the only giant blood race loyal to Asgard among the nine countries.


    Unlike ice giants and Fire Giants, the dwarves are peaceful and docile, though they have a huge size and strong power.


    If the ice giants and Fire Giants inherit the power and bravery of the former giant Mir, then the dwarves inherit the wisdom and knowledge of the giant Mir.


    Because of this, these dwarves mastered many of the mysteries and subtleties of the rune script.


    Once the appropriate materials are found and the rune characters are poured on the weapons and armor made by dwarves, these weapons and armor can undergo a genetic transformation and form a powerful artifact with strange power.


    It''s not easy to make a artifact.


    After a simple reception, Odin spoke to etree quickly and said, "king of nidavi, artifact caster, friend of Asgard, etree, this is my godson, Jordan Odin Jovovich. He is a powerful warrior. He needs your help to make the most suitable weapon."


    "As you wish, your majesty!" AI Cui is very serious to salute to nod, this just looked at Jordan, open mouth and say: "Prince of Asgard, what kind of weapon do you need?"


    "I need a gun, a gun like this," he said, without thinking about it


    Just a turn of the hand, Jordan took out a silver white revolver with magical patterns from his space backpack. It was exquisite and powerful.


    AI Cui seems to be in a daze, and then took over the white wedding dress of Jordan and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, etree said, "it''s a weapon made of good material and made of magic power, but its performance is shackled. The power of Hellfire conflicts with magic lines. Generally speaking, it''s more like a magic wand than a gun."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    So, is Gu Yi''s income the level you can barely see here!


    I don''t know how Gu Yi would feel after hearing this kind of evaluation.


    After her comments, she said, "do you want me to imitate other people''s weapons? Sorry, even if you are prince of Asgard, it is impossible for nidavi to let go of his glory... "


    This is also a person with character, the legendary technical house, EQ is too low.


    Jordan directly interrupted the other party''s words and said: "no, Mr. etree, I just use double guns. If I can, I naturally hope to have better weapons."


    I didn''t insult myself with this kind of rubbish. Yes, I heard that the son of Odin was picked up by his majesty Odin from the atrium. Maybe this is the most powerful and magical weapon the other party has ever seen.


    Oh, poor baby.


    Etree looked at Jordan with pity and said: "the material of your weapon is good. The branches of the world tree and a metal that has no shackles in energy transmission. If your majesty Odin brings enough URU metal, maybe I can melt it and mix it to make a new material to make a real artifact for you."


    Don''t allow Joe Denny to open his mouth, old man Odin reached out and took out a big lump of black metal ore with silver light.


    "It''s not enough!" said atree, looking at old man Odin


    Old man Odin''s face turned black and said, "etree, nidavi is a vassal of Asgard. Only by virtue of Asgard''s glory can we live peacefully in the universe. Don''t push an inch."


    AI Cui frowned, did not dare to talk with old man Odin, and said to Jordan: "this prince of Asgard, casting is a sacred..."


    Jordan didn''t even need to think to know what the other party wanted to say. He took out some Zhenjin and Edelman metals in his stock and said, "that''s all I have."


    AI Cui''s face flashed away with excitement, and he said to old man Odin with satisfaction: "old rule, I''ll take 30% of the material as reward, and ask your majesty Odin to turn on the stove!"


    Making artifact, a weapon of this level, naturally needs the authorization of elder brother Odin.


    Otherwise, if these nivida dwarves sell artifacts to the universe without restriction, would Asgard not become a worker for the nivida dwarves.


    With one finger of the eternal gun in Odin''s hand, a seven rainbow light melted into the core of the star, and the huge star ring began to rotate slowly and accelerate rapidly.


    Nevida''s stoves never go out, but there are limits.


    In normal times, the star ring outside the furnace just turns slowly, making use of the power of the star to cast some ordinary excellent weapons and armor.


    Only those who are strong enough can speed up the star ring to cast powerful weapons.


    In the shadow of Asgard, only Mr Odin has this right.


    The fire heats up, but it still needs a period of time to warm up. After collecting some materials, aitri smiles and says to Jordan: "there are a lot of materials here. I can help you cast a pair of double guns, but because of different materials, one will be mainly made of Wulu metal, and the other will be mainly made of this energy transmitting metal. What kind of properties do you want?"


    Jordan Ni slightly a ponder, way: "attack, extreme attack, and fast enough to fire."


    AI Cui nodded and said: "no problem, I can help you add the lu''en characters of armor breaking, penetration, sharpness, attack, energy increase and speed increase on the double guns. This can cooperate with your death power and play a great power. But you should know that there is a huge difference between guns with bullets and without bullets."


    Jordan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    With a strong smile, aitui said, "don''t you want to cast matching bullets instead of weapons?"


    Jordan understood the subtext of etree and made it clear that he wanted to do more business. To put it bluntly, it was "more money".


    When watching the film, Jordan thought that this is a very serious person, and also very sad.


    Now it seems that the mieba boss killed 300 dwarves and maimed aitri''s hands for a reason.


    From etree, Jordan can see some other characteristics of these dwarfs, that is, greed. If it wasn''t for old man Odin, I don''t know how hard etree would pit Jordan.


    Jordan feels like he''s trying to cripple this etree right now.


    Biting his teeth, Jordan looked at atley and said, "without bullets, will the power drop a lot?"


    With pride on her face, she said, "it''s much better than your original gun."


    "I still have a little personal treasure, but it''s too luxurious to make bullets," he said


    "If you have the right metal, I can help you build 12 bullets. A little space text and a little positioning text can ensure that your bullets will never be used up, but you need to find enough space energy to store energy for the bullets."


    Jordan took a deep breath and took a small piece of metal out of the backpack space again.


    Cabernet''s alloy, a precious metal, was seized by Jordan from the storehouse of the snake shield Bureau. Although it is not as hard as Zhenjin and Alderman''s metal, this metal has an extremely strong characteristic, that is, it can inhibit the self-healing ability of organisms.

 Chapter 222

    When he was on earth, Jordan could relax everything, but he never relaxed about the collection of exotic metals.


    The greed of dwarves is worse than Jordan''s imagination.


    To make a weapon, you have to charge 30% more for the materials alone. It seems that you don''t even want to give Mr. Odin face.


    But think about it. Although Asgard nominally controls the nine kingdoms, these races generally live a long life. Many people have experienced the fear of Odin fighting in the nine kingdoms.


    Even if the dwarves submit, they are still the blood of the giant Amir. It''s reasonable that Yin should serve Yang.


    Otherwise, if the vassal states under the suzerain were placed in ancient China, when the suzerain was strong, they would not be fawning. Who would dare to stab them.


    Inexplicably, old man Odin felt that he was just looked at by Jordan. His small eyes seemed to be filled with pity.


    Illusion. It must be illusion.


    Jordani thinks that Odin, even the king of the gods, is a poor man.


    It is clear that he has the power of the world, but he is constrained by internal and external constraints. A leader of the nine realms has to protect those vassals who secretly hate himself.


    Destiny curses Odin, his daughter revolts against Odin, his eldest son is disobedient, and his youngest son is even more disobedient.


    In Raytheon 2, Odin''s wife is dead.


    Thinking inside and outside, Jordan decided to take care of sol and rocky in the future. Don''t let old man Odin die. How to say, old man Odin is pretty good to himself.


    Just when Jordan was distracted in private, Wang aitui, the dwarf on the other side, was already busy and began to mold and re engrave the characters of Lu en.


    For Jordan, these greedy dwarves are of average casting level.


    The key is that it has strong smelting ability for all kinds of metals. Compared with the use of Lu en''s writing power, the others are very rough. There are no two CNC machine tools, so it''s a poor evaluation.


    Jordan is not angry with the dwarves, so he deliberately belittles them.


    In fact, that''s enough.


    It''s not necessary to use the heat energy of the dying star to smelt metal, but when it comes to naruhn characters, even old man Odin snatched some from the giant Amir at that time, so that he could give full play to Asgard''s power.


    When old man Odin was still robbing, these dwarfs had been studying these words for a long time and could apply them to the casting of weapons and equipment.


    With enough powerful metal and Odin''s care, this time the weapon casting is still smooth.


    In less than three days, molten iron flowed like magma and poured into a mold that had been prepared for a long time. Etree reached out and had a huge hook sliding. He hung up the mold and quickly came to a pool that looked dark.


    Whoa!


    A lot of steam transpiration, along with the mold gradually cooling, the dark pool, but it dropped to a high level, let the dwarf Wang AI Cui''s face, bursts of heartache.


    Old man Odin pointed to the two square meter pool and said to Jordan, "this is the spring of wisdom and knowledge that was once guarded by the giant Amir. The power of Lu en''s words can only be inspired by these springs. The dwarves have the ability to make artificial wisdom springs, but it is extremely difficult."


    The dark pool looks ordinary. If you put it in the wild, people would not like to touch it.


    Who would have thought that these springs, which don''t look so good, have the magic power to stimulate Lu en''s writing. Even old man Odin was able to rise in Asgard only after he robbed this thing.


    In the words of old man Odin, in addition to the 300 dwarfs living here, these springs are the most precious and valuable.


    This words make Jordan some eager to try, want to fill two bottles from the pool back to the earth impulse.


    However, looking at the face of etree and the towering height of dozens of dwarves, Jordan decided to stop and wait for his twin guns to be cast.


    The white smoke in the pool slowly dispersed.


    With the force of a pull, the mold, which had cooled down, was quickly pulled into the air. Then, two dwarfs came over, took down the mold and carefully carried it to a huge workbench.


    Jordan turned his lips and thought the dwarfs were acting.


    What''s the point of being so careful? It''s just like anyone who hasn''t seen "Fulian 3". When he made the storm axe for Saul, he didn''t be so careful. He just knocked it open with a hammer.


    At this moment, etree yelled to the dwarf who was carrying the mold: "be careful. These are all parts. They haven''t been assembled yet..."


    In the cry of etree, the mold was quickly opened.


    In the mold, the parts of the guns still radiate red heat, only to see that atcui took out the branches of the world from the white wedding dress, and did not know what to pour, the branches of the world grew rapidly.


    Whoa!


    Atley looks bulky, but he is extremely flexible when assembling these parts.


    When it''s weird, with which part she picked up, the red and hot part cooled down quickly. Soon, a silver white handle with strange black lines appeared in her hands.


    Etree put down the silver pistol and quickly went to assemble another one.


    More than ten minutes later, a dull black pistol was formed. On it, there were silver and white strange lines all over the place, as if flowing like water.


    These two left wheels, one is white with black, the other is black with white. Those strange lines are flowing and shining. It''s exciting to watch them.


    Jordan instinctively wants to get started.


    At that moment, Terry yelled, "what do you want to do? These are just machine embryos. They will be useless if they move around at this time! "


    After that, attry looks at old man Odin.


    Jordan was a little embarrassed and also looked at old man Odin.


    At this time, old man Odin just looked solemn and solemn, raised his hand and picked up the eternal gun in his hand, and a rainbow impact enveloped the two pistols and the twelve bullets at the bottom.


    "In the name of Odin, I bless the present weapon, and will help my son''s arm..."


    The power of lu''en characters is not so easy to tame. The dwarves can integrate the power of lu''en characters into the instruments in various ways, but the final taming needs the power of Asgard.


    With the blessing of old man Odin, the brilliance of those two weapons gradually converged and returned to simplicity.


    When the blessing was finished, Odin spoke to Jordan and said, "go and see your friends. They will guide you and shine the light of Asgard on the whole universe."


    Jordani is speechless. This Odin is good at everything, but he comes up with some religious hypnotic words from time to time.


    Jordani make complaints about Tucao''s Tucao, and make complaints about the two pistols.


    The first time he came into contact with them, Jordan felt strangely that the two pistols seemed to have roots, rooted in the palm of his hand.


    Can raise a hand to have a look, what thing does not have again.


    Then, starting with two guns, Jordan felt that he was omnipotent and fearless. He opened his mouth to her and said, "is there a place to test guns here?"


    At this time, with a tangled face and egg pain, etree just stared at a round lump the size of a football in the mold. Finally, she spoke to Odin and Jordan and said, "Your Majesty Odin, Prince Jovovich, there may be something unexpected in this casting!"


    Odin and Jordan are surprised, looking at the AI Cui.


    AI Cui took the round lump out of the mold and said, "maybe there is something wrong with the metal melting in this casting. Most of the two weapons are hollow, so some materials are redundant..."


    With her words and hands spread, the round lump seemed to be spiritually suspended in front of Jordan.


    As soon as the double guns in Jordan''s hands were swinging, the round lump turned in an instant. With Jordan''s double guns waving, it flew around in mid air.


    So I bought two big ones and gave a small one away?


    "What''s the use of this?" he said


    With embarrassment on her face, she said, "this is the first time that this kind of gun has never been cast before, so..."


    It''s very euphemistic, but actually, I can''t figure it out myself.


    Jordan''s face was full of disdain, and Odin''s face was not very good. Etree forced: "this is our fault. Therefore, nivida is willing to help his highness Jovovich upgrade his armor for free. Although the technology products are exquisite, they are not suitable for fighting in space after all!"


    Buy one get two free, Jordan is quite satisfied.


    Of course, the two pistols were very handy when Jordan used them. There was even a sense of blood connection and integration of human and weapon in legend.


    Take off your armor and give it to the dwarves for free upgrade.


    Under the leadership of Mr Odin, Jordan soon came to a group of space meteorites outside of nivida. With Mr Odin, he was naturally more concerned about the surrounding environment.


    Jordan held the two guns tightly, only slightly inhaled, then raised his hands, and the gunfire gushed out of the muzzle, which turned into a rolling barrage, covering a large area.


    There was a torrential barrage of bullets. Almost every bullet was more powerful than a heavy sniper gun.


    Armor piercing, penetrating, swift, magic damage.


    With the upgrade of equipment, Jordan feels that with a single shot, he will be able to shoot with the power of lethal shooting, even stronger.


    With the double gun power of Jordan now, even if he is against monsters of that level again, he doesn''t have to fight as hard as he used to. With a random shot, he can also wound the opponent. Once death power breaks out, he can beat it into a sieve every minute.

 Chapter 223

    After less than 10 days in nivida, Jordan, with two pistols in white wedding dress and black suit, and his newly upgraded armor, returns to Asgard under the leadership of Odin.


    At this time, the canonization ceremony had already ended, but people in Asgard were still immersed in the carnival.


    After all, Jordan didn''t quite adapt to the pace of Asgard''s life. He talked with old man Odin for a while. After living for half a month, he came back to earth under the transmission of haimodar.


    Asgard is not bad. Although the technology there is not obvious, it is far more developed than the earth.


    But the key is that there are too few people in Asgard. Under the martial arts atmosphere, few people go to entertainment activities and so on. The leisure people have been traveling for decades.


    With an average life span of more than 5000 years, these people can spend their time at will.


    Jordan likes salted fish, but he can''t stand the pace of Asgard''s life.


    After returning to the earth, although the air index instantly dropped by dozens of points, it has to be said that this kind of red dust, which is full of turbid air, makes Jordan feel more at ease.


    At home in the Central Park building, Tony is addicted to scientific research.


    The Avengers alliance, which has not seen for two or three months, has been on the right track. Steve miraculously got together with Falcon again. Led by them, they formed a team to maintain world peace all day.


    Natasha is still out of sight.


    However, when Jordan was thinking about which girl he wanted to hang out with for a while, a phone call from Los Angeles made Jordan''s egg ache.


    It''s been a long time since Tony''s assassination that Pietro and Wanda haven''t bothered Jordan.


    It may be that in Asgard, Wanda failed to play a role in all kinds of teasing for Jordan, so after returning to the earth, Wanda went to liszhihua mansion in Los Angeles to live.


    In addition, Wanda, who was extremely upset, soon after returning to Los Angeles, let off steam and became obsessed with car racing. He made a great reputation in the underground car racing circle of Los Angeles.


    Wanda doesn''t have much money on hand, but she has the key to Tony''s villa.


    In less than two months, Wanda, as a new female driver, has smashed Tony''s 14 sports cars.


    Bad technology and big gambling.


    After smashing 14 sports cars, Wanda has decided to sell cruise ships and luxury houses.


    Pitero, who couldn''t bear it, had to call Joe Denny and didn''t dare to tell Tony. Who knows if Tony will go crazy when he knows that his 14 collection sports cars have been damaged.


    This is indeed a problem, which has become so serious that it has to be solved.


    Jordan didn''t dare to stop much. That night, he flew to Los Angeles.


    When I saw pitero, I was in Tony''s Marbury mansion. Originally, Tony''s underground garage full of sports cars had become empty, which could be called running mice in the barn.


    As his own brother, pitero has been working in the underground garage to finish the crime scene for his sister since he called Jordan. Relying on his fast running and quick action, pitero has set up more than ten tents in the garage in just half a day.


    "What are you doing, Pietro?"


    Under the guidance of Jarvis, Jordan quickly catches pitero who looks like a thief in the garage.


    Pitero was still holding a hammer in his hand. He was startled by Jordan''s yelling. When he saw that it was Jordan, he just said, "Joe, it''s you, isn''t Tony here? I''ll build some sheds. If Tony comes back, he won''t find a few sports cars missing. "


    Jordan''s face turned black for a moment, and he felt that he had really fallen eight lives to meet such a stupid brother as Pietro.


    It''s a special way to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell!


    If you put up a few tents, others will not find out the truth. If Jarvis didn''t inform you, you would not know that you are a fool in the underground garage.


    If Jarvis knows everything, can he hide it from Tony!


    He grabbed pitero by the back of his neck and carried him upstairs to the living room. Jordan sat down on the sofa with a big golden knife and said, "where''s Wanda?"


    Pitero''s little eyes blinked, and he wanted to hide a wave.


    Jordan slapped the table and roared, "do you want to keep it from her? Do you know how much a dozen sports cars are worth? That''s Tony''s


    Pietro said with a smile: "Joe, Tony is so rich anyway, he won''t care..."


    "Put P!" Jordan''s hair exploded, almost roaring: "Tony has money. Does it have anything to do with you? Is he your father or your mother? If you can''t go to college and do a good job, you feel that if you have some ability, you will float to the sky. If old Jiang Ge had known you were so disheartened, he should have buried you in the ruins with you! "


    Pietro had never seen Jordan get so angry. He felt numb, aggrieved and resentful.


    Joe Danielle, a good person, at a glance to see the psychological Pietro, no guest way: "unconvinced?"


    Pitero glanced at Jordan, bowed his head and said nothing, but the little emotion was obvious.


    Jordan gave a sneer and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you today. You said Tony has money. Does his money fall from the sky? When Tony and you two were so old, they lost their parents. As a big enterprise like stark group, do you know how much thought he wasted on the development of the enterprise under his unrestrained appearance? "


    "Pietro, do you think you can run such a big business?"


    Pitero looked a little embarrassed and said, "I haven''t learned this..."


    "Don''t you dare to talk back?" he said? I haven''t learned it, have I? You are bored to send you two to college. Tony opens the back door for you to practice in stark group. You are used to constraints. I''m afraid you forget to be offended at Roma training camp and Strack castle! "


    When he was yelled by Giordani, pitero''s face was a little embarrassed, but he was still a little resentful. He said, "I didn''t forget, but Wanda and I shouldn''t do this. The Avengers League is..."


    "Shut up Jordan got up abruptly, his face full of anger.


    Pitero was yelled by Jordan, but he was not reconciled. He said: "no, you don''t have the right to control so much. You''re not our brother..."


    The scene was dead for a moment, and Jordan shook himself and sat down on the sofa.


    At this time, pitero also realized that he had said something wrong. He looked at Jordan in fear and said cautiously: "Joe, I don''t mean that. Wanda, she loves you and I love you. No, I mean, Wanda and I just want to help you..."


    It''s a family conflict.


    In addition to some oriental ideas brought by his previous life, he always wanted to give all good things to Wanda and Pietro, but in fact, he had no experience in raising children and ignored what they really wanted.


    Wanda and Pietro are also in a strange situation. When they were young, they had a big change, and they had no sense of security. They took Jordan as their father and brother, but they were different.


    In a short time, this kind of awkward contradiction is nothing.


    But the longer the time is, the more independent the thoughts of Wanda and Pietro are, and the more different their ideas are from those of Giordani. This time, it''s just the outbreak of concentration.


    With Jordan''s experience as a man of two generations, we can naturally come to this point.


    After a long silence, Jordan patted Pietro on the shoulder and said, "Pietro, you know, I just want you two to be safe. I''m just afraid that one day when I meet old ginger in heaven, he will blame me for not taking care of you two."


    "No, I can protect myself, I can protect Wanda, and..."


    "It''s really grown up, and what?" he said with a smile


    Pietro gritted his teeth and said, "Joe, you are a killer. You may not go to heaven in the future."


    It''s a long life!


    Jordan glared at pitero and said, "dog, take me to Wanda. You need to learn a lot if you want to join the Avengers League."


    Peter roton was shocked, looked at Joe Denny and said, "Joe, do you really agree that Wanda and I will join the Avengers League?"


    "I''ll give you and Wanda to the captain. When Steve agrees, it will count," he said


    "Let''s go to Wanda now. I know where she is. She''s just sold a cruise ship. She''s going to find a bald man to race tonight," he said


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    West City Avenue, a famous underground Racer gathering place in Los Angeles.


    It''s more or less different from the scene in TV movies. Without the police''s inspection, an abandoned basketball court has been pulled open, and the lights are bright. There are even DJs with a professional team playing disc. Among the hot girls shuttling back and forth, new or old vehicles are placed in rows.


    And behind this kind of strange prosperity, there is a lot of evil hidden.


    Everyone who can take part in this kind of underground car race is clean. Almost everyone has some cases on his back, big or small.


    Wanda doesn''t like this kind of environment, but for a long time, Wanda often loses to the same person in the competition, which makes Wanda, who has been in a rage since she came back from Asgard, hold her breath and have to win the bare head.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    "Wanda, right? Do you want to send money to Dominic again, sister? Dominic''s asshole has average skill. How about our last lap?"

 Chapter 224

    Wanda has been on Xicheng avenue for two months. When he first came, Pietro followed him every day. Relying on their extraordinary ability, the two brothers and sisters taught many people a lesson in this street.


    At first, some people dared to tease Wanda, but since Wanda tore up a car on the spot, no one dared to talk cheap.


    What excites these people on the West City Avenue is that although Wanda and Pietro are capable, they seldom hurt people, respect rules and admit defeat.


    In addition, the skills of these two people are very poor and the car is very good, so some people want to race with Wanda.


    Wanda ignored the flies around him. He just drove slowly, looking for his target in the crowd. There were two men and two women. The man had a bald head and a little golden hair. The woman didn''t care. Only Pietro would pay attention.


    After a while, Wanda quickly found her goal among the dense crowd.


    Today''s dead bald man brings more people. In addition to the little golden hair, there is also a fierce man. Of course, Wanda doesn''t care about this. The other side''s car racing is better. If it''s better than force, he can tear the other side to pieces by himself.


    On the other side, watching Wanda''s car coming, Dominic and his party were excited.


    The fierce man called Wensi, rubbed his hands excitedly, and exclaimed: "boss Tang, here comes the girl. Oh, Shetter, she drives a brand-new Ferrari. The girl is too rich!"


    "Of course she''ll come," Dominic said calmly, smiling and angry


    Vince looked admiring, and then said happily, "f.. K, I don''t know whose chick has so much money. If we take this car, we won''t have to worry about our living expenses for the next six months!"


    Little golden Bryan frowned slightly and said, "don, I think we''d better not provoke each other too hard. I''ve investigated her. There''s no information about this chick in the FBI, and she lives in Marbury. It''s hard to provoke people anywhere."


    Brian was a little worried, while MIA was a little impatient and said, "brother, let''s forget it. We''ve already won more than ten of her sports cars. Those sports cars can be repaired and sold at a good price. It''s enough for us to spend for a long time."


    Dominic was very angry and said, "yes, but it will wait until tomorrow. This car is good. We obey the rules, and she also obeys the rules. It will be OK. If she doesn''t obey the rules, we are not afraid!"


    The atmosphere is getting hotter.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Wanda has come to Dominic. He walks out of the car and looks at Dominic with disgust. He says: "I''m bald. I''ll beat you tonight."


    Along with Wanda''s words, people around us roared.


    Just at this time, Dominic, leaning on the car, got up and waved his hand. The scene was a little quiet. The other side looked at Wanda and said, "even if it''s more than 100 laps, you''ll only lose. As a rule, I''ll take your car."


    Wanda was not happy, but he was not good at swearing. He could only say: "bah, every good thing with bald head, I hate dead bald head!"


    Both sides drive towards the street.


    Just as the vehicle entered the middle of the driveway, a white Lamborghini came to the middle of the street. The window came down, revealing a beautiful face with heroism. Like the wonder woman in DC Comics, she tied a horsetail and flashed the flashing lights to Wanda and Dominic.


    "It looks like an interesting game. Do you mind if I join in?"


    Jizel''s face is shining with laughter. His real attention is not on Wanda, but on Dominic.


    Wanda snorted coldly. She didn''t like this kind of woman that Jordan liked even more.


    On the contrary, Dominic''s face feels good about himself. All the beauties in the world like to race with him. No one can match his charm. Then he slowly raises his arm, leans on the window, slightly tilts his head, shows a smile and faint anger, and says, "it''s OK to compete. Do you know the rules?"


    Keisen giggled and said, "winners take all, right?"


    Dominic nodded coldly and released his smile.


    At the same time, as the window rose, gizel took out a headset from the armrest box and hung it on his ear. He said, "boss, Dominic has taken the bait. I will lead him into the route and find a chance to launch the police tracker into the other party''s car."


    Soon, a voice came from the earphone and said, "good. Follow the plan. Make sure Dominic is put in prison. We need a driver like this. The people in prison will take care of him."


    While gizel was in touch with people, on the other side, Bryan''s blue car slowly drove into the track.


    In the car, Brian also put on the headset, said: "Hobbes, I have found the target, will be in the game, bite each other''s tail, remember what you promised me."


    In a large jeep in a corner of Los Angeles, Hobbes, with white teeth, laughed and said, "don''t worry, that woman is under the second leader of the Braga powder group. She has enough evidence in her hand. As long as we can catch each other, we can catch the Braga powder group. As for your little lover''s brother, it''s just a group of little gangsters, I will specially apply to the higher authorities to exempt them! "


    Brian''s face softened slightly in the car and said, "Hobbes, I hope you don''t cheat me, or you''ll regret it."


    Four cars, Wanda, Dominic, gizer, Bryan.


    Apart from Wanda, who looks cute and doesn''t know anything, the other three people are all making up their minds to look at each other in the driveway, and then start to heat up the car.


    The car is buzzing and the tires are rubbing against the ground.


    A woman with few clothes and high heels quickly walked to the middle of the driveway, holding a silk scarf she didn''t know where to get. After a long time, the other party suddenly raised her hand and was about to throw the cloth into the air.


    But at this time, a vague figure suddenly jumped to the middle of the street, took the cloth from the high-heeled girl''s hand, and waved to Wanda in the four cars.


    "F.. K, who is it?"


    "Crouching trough, how did he show up?"


    "Pietro?"


    In the crowd, in the four cars, people were shouting.


    As a last resort, Wanda could only open the door and show half of her body from the car. She was not happy and said, "pitero, what are you doing here? Get out of the way, the game is about to start


    Meanwhile, a big man in the crowd ran into the street in anger.


    This is Vince, who just appeared with Dominic tonight. Seeing a brand new Ferrari coming, a man in the way suddenly appeared.


    Vince naturally can''t tolerate such a thing. He will go up to Pietro''s collar.


    At this time, the sky a flame across, Jordan a black armor, hovering slightly from the mid air, and then handsome landing.


    With a mechanical sound, Jordan''s head armor converged and gave Vince a blank look.


    "Steel... Steel man!"


    Vince was startled by the sudden arrival of Jordan and didn''t dare to get close to pitero.


    It''s just a little gangster, and Jordan is not too shy to talk to each other. He looks at Wanda in the red Ferrari and says, "Wanda, have you had enough trouble, go back!"


    Wanda saw the arrival of jordani, and then looked at pitero. He went back to the car, honked his horn and said, "get out of the way. We''re going to start the race soon."


    The little girl was upset. Jordan was speechless. After thinking about it, he was ready to carry the Ferrari and take Wanda back first.


    At this time, a fierce roar of the car sounded, the field all of a sudden attention turned to a rough muscle body.


    When he got all the attention, Dominic''s car window fell down and said to Jordan: "friend, no matter who you are, this is westtown Avenue. Here, you have to obey the rules."


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, looking at the familiar bald, familiar force full of gas, suddenly feel a little familiar.


    Jordan hasn''t spoken yet, and Wanda is not happy again.


    At the end of the day, I can lose my temper with Joe. How can others do.


    He walked out of Ferrari directly. Wanda patted the top of the car angrily and said to Dominic, "what are you pretending to be? I''ve been here for two months. Why don''t I know the rules?"


    Dominic''s face is confused. Beauty, I''m helping you!


    Before Dominic can say anything, gizel looks worried. It''s too bad that he can''t finish the boss''s task. Those powder peddlers can kill people without blinking an eye.


    So jizel came out of the car and said, "Hey, this is the track. If you don''t take part in the race, why don''t you go home and drink milk powder, OK?"


    Jordan was originally ready to take Wanda directly, after seeing gizel, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s a pity that Jordan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Wanda is already anxious and says angrily to jizel, "bichi, what''s the matter with you? I can smell the washing powder on your car several meters away. You bichi should be put in prison."


    Jizel''s face was livid, and he quarreled with Wanda.


    At the same time, Brian, who had been waiting for the race in the car, suddenly got out of the car and walked towards MIA on the side of the road.


    Jordan followed Brian''s figure and found that pitero had been with MIA for a long time. He didn''t know what to say, which made MIA laugh and make Lettie blush.


    Brian walked over and Dominic couldn''t carry it. He got out of the car to teach petro a lesson.


    All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic.


    Wanda and gizel quarrel incessantly. Pitero is teasing Mia and Letty. Brian and Dominic feel that they have been given a hat. They shout with pitero with bad looks.


    Jordan is a little confused. How can this situation become like this all of a sudden? What are you going to do?


    Gizel, yes, this girl is worth a hand.


    ****


    PS: sorry, it''s a little late, but actually it''s the third watch. It''s more than 9000 words. Please subscribe

 Chapter 225

    The scene on the West City Avenue is chaotic. Pitero doesn''t need to worry about Jordan. Even if Dominic and Bryan are leading role gangsters, they still can''t take advantage of the extreme power of pitero.


    On the contrary, Wanda and gizel are fighting fiercely, and they have a vague impulse to start.


    However, when they were quarreling with each other, Jordan had already come to the Lamborghini in giselina unconsciously. He stirred his nose slightly and soon came to the corner of the car.


    This is the place where jizel hid the washing powder in the car. When he saw Jordan approaching, he was a little flustered. Instead of quarreling with Wanda, he drew the gun from his waist and came to Jordan''s side. Quietly, he put the muzzle of the gun against Jordan''s waist.


    At this moment, Jordan had already collected his armor. Looking at the gloomy face of gizel, he said with a smile, "beauty, what''s wrong with you growing up like this? Why do you have to sell washing powder?"


    Jizel faked to hook up with Jordan, covered up the gun in his hand a little more tightly, almost lying on Jordan''s shoulder, but his voice was very cold, and said: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you''re so beautiful. Isn''t it good to be a model or an actor? Why do you have to be a thief?" he sighed


    Jizel was stunned at first, and then looked at jordani. He felt a lot more agreeable and said, "stay away from my car. It doesn''t like strangers to come near. Otherwise, you''ll go to hell to cajole those female demons!"


    Gizel gives Jordan a push to push him away from his car.


    However, what is more painful is that jizel''s push is like pushing on a big mountain. The mountain does not move. Instead, jizel is pushed away by the force of recoil.


    It was only at this time that Jordan tore down the door of the Lamborghini like a piece of tissue paper. He tore down the door and shook it. The washing powder in the interlayer fell to the ground.


    "Shet!"


    Jizel didn''t have time to be surprised. Seeing the disclosure, he immediately raised his gun and pointed it at Jordan''s head. His face was incomparable anger.


    Being pointed at with a gun, Jordan honestly raised his hands and said, "beauty, you should know that these things are much more hateful than demons."


    What Jordan said was the washing powder on the ground, which was the worst in the world.


    Jizel''s face was ugly. After struggling for a while, he said, "this is my job. You don''t have to worry about it. Who are you? Who is it? "


    Jordan hasn''t said a word yet. The incident here has attracted three people who are fighting in the street, including Pietro, Bryan and Dominic, as well as other people on Westside Avenue.


    Money and silk understand people''s heart. For these gangsters on the West City Road, no matter how harmful the washing powder is, in most people''s eyes, it''s not washing powder, but a lot of money, which smells like angels but has demonic temptation.


    "F.. K, everybody stay still, DEA, everybody back!"


    "Hobbes, there''s something wrong here, West City Avenue..."


    When the washing powder on gizel''s car fell to the ground, Bryan could no longer be jealous of others. He pulled a pistol from his waist and yelled at the crowd around him, while walking in the direction of Jordan and gizel.


    DEA is the abbreviation of DEA.


    In a way, DEA people are more notorious in the United States than the FBI, the police and other organizations.


    Even in the eyes of some people, DEA is similar to a group of bandits with official identity.


    Bryan yelled and caught everyone''s attention.


    Giordani looks at the play and gizel looks ugly. On the other hand, Dominic and other people are already angry.


    Vince yelled: "f.. K, don, I knew this kid was unreliable!"


    Dominic ignored Vince, as if to kill each other with his eyes, roared out: "Brian! I thought we were lumberjacks! "


    Brian''s face struggled, swept over mia, who was weak in Chinese, and finally said firmly, "I''m sorry, I''m an undercover police officer!"


    Mia was shaking, and pitero took the opportunity to embrace her and said, "mia, I''ll protect you!"


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, many people in the crowd couldn''t help but ask FAK to make a noise.


    When Jordan watched this scene with great interest and was ready to end the farce, a lot of vehicles gathered on the periphery of the West City Avenue, and 20 or 30 vicious people with AK, riff and other weapons rushed over.


    Although the little gangsters on the scene often encounter some fighting in the street, they have never seen such fierce gangsters like the army, and they are all silent.


    Until this time, a guy who looks like smiling Buddha came to the field, glanced around, glared at gizel, and then said: "make that note, take all the people and goods away!"


    Bang!


    Before a group of bandits had time to move, there was a sudden gunshot, and a bandit with AK fell.


    At the same time, a face of super Humvee was forced into the crowd. From above, a huge, dark bald man came down. With a fierce breath, he looked at all the people in the field, showing his white teeth, and said: "look at yourself, who moves who dies!"


    Sure enough, in this bald man''s voice, a laser red dot appeared on the key of a large group of people.


    Brian''s legs were trembling. Seeing the bald man, he was surprised and said, "Hobbes, sheter, I almost died. Remember what you promised me."


    Hobbes grinned and looked at Dominic and others with disdain.


    In the past, Hobbes might have been able to catch a glimpse of these high-level gangsters who are good at racing and have some abilities. However, since he saved New York and mopped up demons with old John, Hobbes has long been unable to catch a glimpse of these high-level gangsters.


    Ignoring Dominic and others, Hobbes looked at the leaders of the gray gang and said with a smile: "Campos, we''ve met again. This time we''ve got the stolen goods. What else do you have to say?"


    Campos said with an arrogant smile, "Sir Hobbes, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just here to watch a car race. It''s not a crime to watch it, is it?"


    Hobbes sneered and said, "do you think all of us are blind?"


    Campos laughed more and more, and said, "Sir Hobbes, my lawyer may sue you for slander. I don''t know these people. Do you know me?"


    A group of fierce bandits did not give up the appearance of resistance, have denied any relationship with Campos.


    This is a group of not afraid of death, not afraid of prison bastards, Hobbes face suddenly become ugly.


    At this time, after several hesitations, gizel suddenly said, "I have evidence. These new washing powders..."


    With jizel''s opening, Campos''s face suddenly looked very ugly. He stared at jizel and said, "bichi, I know you can''t rely on this kind of mounting. Let''s do it. I''ll kill them!"


    the real intention is revealed in the end.


    After Campos finished speaking, the two bandits rushed to Campos and gave out a series of painful roars. In the twinkling of an eye, their scales and bone tips pierced their clothes and turned into ferocious monsters more than two meters high.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire everywhere, in the distance, Hobbes ambush, have shot.


    However, the bullets broke through and hit the monsters and gangsters who had turned into monsters one after another. They just let the monsters howl and occasionally step back two steps, but they were totally unable to break through. They could only splash sparks on the scales.


    These monsters are different from any other monsters that Jordan has seen before, but they also make Jordan look familiar.


    Scales, bone spurs and magic patterns, these monsters seem to have the same origin as the devil potion organized by Aidian, but they are much more mature. At least, these monsters at present still have a complete sense.


    On the other hand, when he saw these monsters, Hobbes, a bald man, also had a dramatic change in his face. He cried out: "sheter, have you developed a new type of washing powder?"


    Campos, under the protection of two monsters, said with a smile to Hobbes, "are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Hobbes roared, pulled out a big left wheel and fired several shots at each other, but the biggest result was that he lifted a few scales on the monster''s body.


    Campos sneered and said to the monsters, "kill everyone and take the goods back!"


    Twenty or thirty super monsters are resurrected from the sculpture state in an instant. The speed of each monster is comparable to that of tigers and leopards, and its strength and defense are even more amazing.


    Especially in the vicinity of jizel, two monsters grin and scream, smash a car and rush towards jizel.


    Seeing this scene, Jordan was not surprised but pleased.


    It''s time for the hero to save the beauty.


    After embracing jizel''s Fufeng willow waist, Jordan draws his gun with his backhand, and is ready to say some sweet words to jizel first, and then kill these monsters with a handsome posture.


    With the impression of heroes saving beauty and being handsome, you can almost pick flowers when you cultivate your feelings.


    However, at this time, Wanda, who has been silent for a long time, appeared in front of gizel in a huff and puff. There was a red light in his eyes, and his hands flashed red. A piece of crimson energy entangled the two rushing monsters.


    Then, with Wanda''s hands dancing, the two monsters, like dolls, were tightly bound, wrestling back and forth on the ground, and then were torn apart by Wanda.


    Pop!


    Jordan was shocked by Wanda''s ferocious operation in front of him, and jizel also responded, slapped him in the face and yelled angrily: "Stinky sulfur hooligan, what do you want to do?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 226

    The appearance of hero saving beauty has been completely destroyed by Wanda, so Jordan''s handsome appearance has become a hooligan.


    It''s so special. I don''t know how to reason!


    Jordan''s face ached and he was ready to solve these monsters first. When he talked about it, he saw that gizel, who was a little tall and thin, tore off his clothes. The originally extremely thin curve became slightly plump. No, it should be said that he was strong.


    What gizel pulled off was his coat. He was wearing a bulletproof vest inside. He put his hand to the back-up and drew out a dagger. With a slight shake, it grew to three feet.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar, jizel''s Wanda was still fierce. He jumped several meters high and smashed a street to the ground. He opened and closed the sword in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he cut three or five monsters directly.


    Jordan felt that he might have been on the wrong set, otherwise there would not have been a reduced version of wonder woman here.


    Wanda and gizel are fierce enough. When Jordan is still in a daze, the scene that used to burst out in the field suddenly seems to become static in his sight.


    It''s not completely static, but people and monsters who seem to move very slowly.


    At the same time, Jordan can see with his own eyes that pitero''s face moves obscenely. With a flash of his figure, he has already rushed into the entrance, picked up the weak mia, looked left and right, and thought that no one had found her. Then he gave MIA a kiss on her face. He was satisfied with holding her, and ran out of dozens of meters like wind and rain to a safe area.


    After putting MIA down, pitero falls in love with Dominic''s girlfriend Lettie in the second rush. He holds her up and struggles with hesitation for a while. Finally, he doesn''t start and sends Lettie out of the battlefield.


    Time seems to be infinitely extended to open, pitero will those who have no resistance ability of ordinary people, fast all out.


    But as pitero ran past Jordan, he suddenly realized that a look seemed to be staring at him.


    Pitero ran wildly, while Jordan''s eyes were swinging back and forth along pitero.


    It seems that he didn''t expect this situation. Pitero was startled by Jordan''s eyes. He didn''t notice. He tripped and crashed into a sports car.


    Boom!


    When Pietro fell down, Jordan was shocked and found himself out of the static world.


    "I must still be dreaming, I must not wake up!"


    Jordan murmured to himself, feeling as if he was really on the wrong set.


    It''s amazing enough to see a fake version of wonder woman. Now it seems that even the flash has come out.


    A scream woke up Jordan. When Jordan came back, he found out that in a series of dilapidated vehicles beside him, pitero screamed with pain.


    Jordan went to Pietro''s front and took a look. Pietro''s leg was injured, most likely a bone fracture.


    With a slap, he knocked on Pietro''s forehead. Jordan said with a speechless face, "if you run fast, you should pay more attention to your feet. If you dare to be distracted in the battle, you''re going to die!"


    "Joe, do you really see me?" said Pietro, looking miserable


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, and realized that in his system, the bullet time of fusion skills, which had not been used for a long time, had reached the level of LV5.


    Since Jordan''s physical fitness has become more and more powerful, completed his first life leap and opened his own death power, Jordan has not paid attention to this skill for a long time.


    Bullet time is a combination of super precision, adrenaline, arc ballistics and other skills. It''s very powerful when you are weak, but it''s useless when you are a real master.


    Just like abhorrence, hawk, sol and others, even if Jordan turns on the bullet time, his attack power is not enough, and it is difficult to kill the other party with a hundred shots. As soon as he exits the bullet time, the other party''s abnormal recovery ability can be completely intact in minutes.


    On the contrary, Jordan, using this skill, will consume a lot of physical strength, it is not cost-effective at all.


    This time, toepietro''s Fu, Jordan''s bullet time, suddenly soared several levels, it seems that there are some more changes.


    But this is obviously not the time to study skills.


    As soon as he picked up pitero, Jordan took out his armor from the backpack space. With a finger, the armor danced and wrapped him up. The tail flame sprayed at his feet and sent him out of the battle circle.


    It was only at this time that Jordan noticed that some changes had taken place in the situation on the battlefield.


    Wanda and gizel are two of the most powerful forces in the battlefield. Unfortunately, they are just one wave, one or two waves. If they kill three or five people each, they are already out of breath. Obviously, this kind of outbreak consumes a lot.


    On the other side, Hobbes, a big man, was covered with a layer of silver light under his dark skin. His whole life was extremely fierce, and his power was not weak even compared with those monsters. One person entangled four monsters, and you gave me a fist and I gave you a foot.


    In addition to Hobbes, the original Dominic and Brian, do not know when the new washing powder paste a face, body produced some strange changes, like crazy beast, each entangled a monster.


    While the other monsters were besieging several people, their eyes were also a little confused. It took a long time to find that the original crowd, somehow, suddenly ran to an open space dozens of meters away.


    Campos, who was protected by the two monsters, was also a little strange, but soon turned cold and said, "separate two people and kill all those people!"


    At this time, Jordan just like a piece of wood in the battle circle, but Leng is no one to talk to Jordan.


    I have been ignored.


    Jordan''s face twitched and two shots were fired at random. The newly forged white wedding dress and black suit opened for the first time. The two bullets were like silver. Before the sound of the gun, they had burst into the air and exploded the two monsters.


    Until the heads of the two monsters burst open, at this time, the gunfire just slowly rang out.


    The people and monsters in the battle circle were all stunned for a moment. They didn''t know why the two monsters suddenly hung up.


    When the gunfire rang out, Jordan kept his handsome posture motionless, and everyone''s eyes turned to Jordan.


    Perfect appearance!


    For the first time, Jordan felt very angry and satisfied with his two new guns.


    With such artifact in hand, what else can I fear.


    Hum, where is mieba''s purple sweet potato?


    Gu Yi is just a bald head. Odin''s hair and beard are white. Who else is his opponent at the end of the day.


    The faint force spirit floats, when Jordan is in an awkward posture, Campos has a face of uncertain roar and said: "give me up, tear him up!"


    Roar, roar!


    A large group of monsters gave up the exhausted Wanda, jizel and others in an instant. They gathered into a torrent and rushed towards Jordan.


    Bang bang!


    A series of gunshots exploded. Jordan didn''t even have to use any skills. He just relied on Ping a, and the spear bit by bit. It was like a shooting star cutting through the sky. In an instant, it stopped.


    Wait until Jordan handsome pistol, that originally gathered into a small torrent of monsters is suddenly stopped, and then, those monsters'' heads are like rising fireworks, burst into dust.


    As the breeze passed, more than a dozen monsters fell to the ground like dominoes.


    Handsome, perfect!


    Enjoying the shock of everyone''s eyes, jordani drags the pace of not knowing each other, comes to the Campos, takes a London dramatic accent, and says: "Campos, right? What''s the relationship between you and Aidian organization?"


    ¡°F..k£¡ F..k£¡¡± Campos didn''t play according to the common sense. He was shocked, then angry. At last, he screamed in despair and said, "you son-in-law, you don''t know who you''ve offended!"


    Walter!


    Jordan''s forced grid instantly fell to the ground, turned his hand and pulled out his gun. He fired at Campos''s knee and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know who you''ve offended."


    "Hey Jordan just shot Campos in the leg, Hobbes also responded and said: "man, no matter who you are, he is the person that boi wants, you can''t lynch him..."


    Jordan turns and looks at Hobbes.


    After being watched by his Joe Denny, Hobbes said: "of course, this bastard''s mouth is too smelly. It''s understandable for you to shoot him twice. Maybe I can write in the report that he was injured in the scuffle, but you can''t kill him."


    ¡°F..k£¡ Fake oil, fake... "


    Hobbes second counsels, let Campos more angry, to Hobbes is a ferocious.


    Hobbes''s face was extremely dark, some uncontrollable to touch the huge left wheel on his leg.


    Jordani smacked Campos''s mouth and knocked out half of his teeth. He looked at Hobbes strangely and said, "boi, what kind of organization is it?"


    Hobbes shrugged and said, "you''re from the Avengers! Boi is the original FBI. It was founded in 1909. In 1935, the FBI changed to the FBI. When boi retired, it became a secret force in the FBI with a high degree of confidentiality. I can only tell you this! "


    Jordan nodded, pointed to nachampos and said, "are you after him?"


    Hobbes hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell the other party his task, but at this moment, someone seemed to be saying something in Hobbes'' headset.


    Soon, Hobbes looked at Jordan a little differently and said, "Mr. Jovovich, I think we''d better get out of here first."

 Chapter 227

    Such a place as Xicheng Avenue is really not a place to talk. There is an FBI behind Hobbes. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the cleaning up of the scene.


    Soon, Hobbes, Jordan, Wanda, gizel, Pietro, and even Dominic were all brought into Hobbes'' super spectacular Hummer.


    I don''t know what the FBI said to Hobbes. Hobbes, after getting on the bus, seems to be very cooperative with Jordan.


    And in Hobbes''s words, Jordan also knows why.


    It turns out that Hobbes and old John were outstanding in the previous demonic invasion, and they were involved in many confidential matters, and they were transferred to the FBI''s secret organization boi.


    Unlike the IMF, the place of ignorance and other organizations in the CIA, those are all dealing with secret intelligence.


    While boi is a bit rough. It mainly carries out some pursuit and combat work. When Hobbes pursues a demon at a time, he breaks into an enemy''s laboratory. His blood is mixed with some strange potions, and his body has undergone some changes. He has been tracing the source and whereabouts of this potion.


    The source is not very good and bad, but the destination. Hobbes has gained something recently.


    Recently, there have been several cases of mutation injuries among some drug addicts in Los Angeles. Hobbes found that these drug addicts are using a new type of washing powder, which leads to body mutation.


    Hobbes followed this clue all the way and found that the source of these new washing powder was Campos who was captured in the car.


    But Campos was very careful and never left any evidence.


    After several encounters, Hobbes could not help Campos. As a last resort, Hobbes just tracked down the clues. Through the FBI, he found an FBI deserter who was good at undercover, that is, little golden Bryan. He transferred him into the DEA and let him get close to Campos'' freight group through Dominic.


    Because Hobbes knocked out several drivers, some of Campos''s staff had to be transferred to drivers. Gizel was Hobbes'' target.


    Then, Wanda got involved in the car, and there was a scuffle.


    After getting the whole story, Jordan stares at Wanda fiercely, and Wanda stares back at Jordan without showing any weakness.


    Jordan was helpless. He looked at gizel next to him and said, "what about you, your strength, and the sword..."


    Gizel didn''t have a good impression of Jordan, but he was handcuffed and had to give in, saying: "I used to be a weapons expert employed by Campos and didn''t take part in his business. Just a while ago, Campos got a new type of washing powder from nowhere and gave birth to some monsters. I once went to Mexico to trade with people, and there was a conflict with those monsters, I accidentally drank a bottle of biological blood


    Jordan nodded, picked up the new washing powder, smelled it, and said nothing.


    In this new washing powder, Jordan felt the smell of a new devil potion, a blood smell mixed with thunder, and a strong smell of death.


    Not to mention the new devil potion, there is another breath, which makes Jordan instinctively think of his two kinds of mission props, the blood of the gods and the death crystal stone.


    At this time, Jordan, after returning from Asgard, had gathered ten life crystals in his hand.


    But old man Odin didn''t know whether it was intentional or he really forgot. He promised to get some blood for Jordan, but he didn''t even give it to him.


    Originally, Jordan was preparing for the end of the battle, so he sent Wanda and Pietro to the avenger base and gave them to Steve.


    But now, sensing the breath of the blood of the gods and the crystal of death, Jordan has changed his mind.


    This case can''t be lost.


    For a long time, Jordan looked at Campos, with a sunny smile on his face, but he had a gun in his hand and put it on the other side''s leg. He said, "Campos, you see, jizel has confessed truthfully. Why don''t you be honest and tell us what you know?"


    Campos sneered and grinned. For a moment, the half of his teeth that had been knocked out had grown out again. He said, "do you really think I''m afraid? Those who can''t kill me will only make me stronger. The gods will bless me. I will..."


    Jordan always has a way to deal with such people.


    Originally, the muzzle on Campos'' leg was slightly raised, aiming at Campos'' crotch.


    Jordan was neither angry nor happy. He just looked calm and said, "I don''t know if you can grow this thing back after it''s broken? Even if Zhang comes back, I don''t know if it''s easy to use? "


    Campos exuded a layer of cold sweat on his forehead and said, "are you scaring me?"


    Bang!


    Jordan shot a hole in Campos'' leg, with a little death power, which prevented his opponent''s strange recovery ability. He said, "can it grow well if you feel it carefully?"


    What is the most important function of death power? Naturally, it is to contain vitality.


    Campos legs blood flow, the first time to feel the threat from the bones, some shivering way: "long, long bad!"


    "So now can you tell me something?" he said


    Campos turned pale, hesitated and struggled for several times, and finally gave in and said, "what do you want to know?"


    Jordan disdained to smile, put away the gun, said: "these things, there are things I am familiar with, you don''t want to cheat me, where do these things come from?"


    A bag of new washing powder was thrown directly into Campos'' arms by Jordan.


    Campos didn''t hesitate this time. He said, "from the holy city, in the hands of a group of people who call themselves the ten commandments."


    Hobbes was furious, gave Campos an old punch, said: "put P, I have news, you these things are from Mexico."


    Campos looked at Hobbes disdainfully and said: "stupid, it''s just a transfer station for trading. Do I want to take them to Los Angeles for trading? If I can, I won''t have to recruit so many drivers."


    Hobbes is speechless, but also a wave of hate, instinct is to hammer each other.


    However, Campos quickly changed his face and said, "there are also Aidian organizations. I know there are also Aidian organizations there. They are the researchers who make God''s blood. It is said that the Ten Commandments found a God''s body. They and Aidian joined hands to launch a God making plan."


    Speaking of this, Campos took a painful look at gizel and said: "the new washing powder is just some derivatives of the God making plan. After using it, people will have the illusion of endless power. If you use it too much, it will produce variation and have high sensitivity. My real purpose is to make the core product of the God making plan, the real God blood, It''s all in her body. "


    With a sudden look on his face, he clenched his fist. People in the car could even feel the air bursting in his hands.


    Jordan looked at jizel in surprise. The so-called God blood is very cow. Of course, jizel''s figure is more cow, which is more in line with Jordan''s Oriental aesthetic.


    "What are you looking at, smelly sulfur hooligan?" he said


    Jordan took a deep breath, ignored the little girl''s skin, looked at Campos and said, "do you mean, what holy city is their headquarters in?"


    Campos now has nothing to say, and said: "yes, it''s in the holy city, but no one can break into it. They have started to study in the holy city for a long time, where millions of people have been completely infected. As long as the other side puts a trigger agent, they can have millions of monster soldiers in an instant."


    All of a sudden, everyone in the car couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Hobbes was still unhappy with Campos and said, "will they tell you this secret?"


    Campos laughed and said, "do you think it''s just me? They have already controlled all the laundry powder selling organizations in South America, Mexico and the west coast of the United States. Henan Reyes, the most famous businessman in Rio de Janeiro, is the real boss. They even join hands to launch a pilot program in Rio de Janeiro. I''m just one of them! "


    Another Hydra organization!


    However, this organization is obviously more radical than Hydra. Hydra mainly relies on infiltration. This organization is a terrorist, and it doesn''t even care whether it is exposed or not.


    It''s better not to be exposed, but to be exposed.


    It doesn''t matter if I''m happy or not, just make you happy.


    This is a bunch of lunatics, unscrupulous lunatics.


    When I came to the FBI building, I couldn''t find anything more novel from Campos.


    After getting off the bus, Jordan looked at Hobbes and said, "the task of maintaining world peace is up to you. I suddenly remember that there is still a pot of water at home. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Jordan is ready to give up, whether it''s death crystal or God''s blood.


    Aidian joined hands with Shijie gang. This time, it''s obvious that they played a little big. The holy city is in the Middle East, and millions of people''s lives have been lost to these people.


    What''s more, these lunatics are going to carry out a pilot project in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, which will also affect the safety of millions of people.


    It can''t be mixed up. Once the game is broken, even if no one blames him, Jordan can''t guarantee that he can sleep for the rest of his life.


    Just as Jordan was about to leave, a Kun fighter plane had appeared on everyone''s head.


    Soon after, Tony flew out of the Kungfu fighter plane with his red and gold armor. He dropped his mask and said, "Joe, you are really a disaster. How can I see you as soon as there is any trouble?"


    Jordan''s face was black. He looked at Hobbes''s seemingly honest and cunning face and said, "did you inform the Avengers?"


    Hobbes grinned, showed his white teeth and said, "of course, I''m the fourth class anchor of the Avengers!"


    With Hobbes''s words, the other side turned his shoulder, revealing a small live mobile phone.


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    At the moment when everyone was talking, the Kun fighter plane was settled. Nick Frey walked out with a black face and said, "I''ve controlled the live broadcast. No one will see any relevant information for the time being. Hum, what''s the trend? It''s bullshit live broadcast. It''s the safety of millions of people. It''s going to frighten people."


    Mad, blame me!

 Chapter 228

    The tasks of the Avengers alliance are not all public. Sometimes, there are some relatively hidden tasks that need to be kept absolutely secret before the task is achieved.


    For example, in this upcoming trip to Brazil, we must be careful enough.


    Otherwise, if one party fails and the other party starts the plan ahead of time, millions of people in Rio de Janeiro will be in great danger.


    Hernan Reyes, one of the largest and most powerful businessmen in Rio de Janeiro, including the government, the judiciary and law enforcement agencies, has been eroded by each other inside and outside, up and down. The legendary black and white take all.


    If you let the other side to win over the army, you can say that this city, Hernan Reyes is the uncrowned king.


    On the surface, Reyes is a legitimate businessman, but in fact, more than 60% of the washing powder, smuggling, arms and other transactions in Brazil have to go through Reyes''s hands.


    The goods are smart. They don''t do production, they only do business as middlemen, and both sides make a difference.


    Although the profits are not as rich as those of our own production, as long as we make the accounting more attractive, it is a lot more hidden.


    This is why Reyes has been able to walk in the city as a businessman.


    There is no control over the food inside and outside the government. Naturally, Reyes would like to go to the city government and the police station as much as he wants in Rio de Janeiro. It''s more convenient than going home.


    The other party has such an identity. Without sufficient reasons and evidence, even if the Avengers alliance, FBI and aegis jointly supervise the case, it is impossible to rush directly into the other party''s manor and arrest the other party.


    What''s more, Reyes, an old fox, can''t be unprepared.


    Even if Reyes, Shijie gang and Aidian were captured, there would be no backhand.


    Jesus on Monte Cristo.


    Under the gaze of God, Rio de Janeiro is divided into two parts. In the front is a villa with bright eyes and sea sky, and in the back is a slum with numerous gunshots and grass like lives.


    Jordani was squatting on an arm like Jesus, looking at the star studded City, unable to make complaints about it. "I don''t know if God has taken the bribes of the rich," he said. "Heaven is next to hell, and there is a bright side and a dark side."


    Tony was obviously in awe of God. He didn''t dare to act on Jesus. The ion flame spewed from his feet and suspended in the air. He looked at Jordan and said, "so our killer has put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha now?"


    Jordan said nothing and glanced at Tony. They quickly took off and fell into a corner of the slum.


    This is not a secret base for official and intelligence organizations, but a hiding place in Brazil where Dr. banner once fled.


    When he revisited his hometown, Dr. Benner obviously had an affair with a Brazilian Spice Girl nearby.


    In the absence of Betty Ross, Dr. Benner has entered the room of the Brazilian spice girl opposite and has not come out for a long time. In the small building where Dr. Benner was hiding, all the furniture and sundries have been cleaned up. Even for most of the day, the lights are bright. In the middle of the living room on the first floor, there is a temporary combat command console.


    It''s just that at this time, there''s no one near the command post.


    Steve, dressed in casual clothes, and Clint were leaning against the window on the second floor, like a master, with his legs cocked on the table. Each of them was carrying a bottle of beer and staring at the opposite Brazilian spice girl''s room, muttering that he didn''t know what to say.


    In the other room next to the two, gizel has been untied, and Wanda stares at each other, and no one talks.


    Downstairs, under the supervision of Colson and Hobbes, Dominic, Bryan, Letty, Mia, Vince, and pitero, who just squeezed in, are studying how to deal with Reyes.


    When Jordan and Tony returned to the small building, Colson felt helpless and painful, and said: "Mr. Jovovich and Mr. stark, this time we are a secret operation. Our mission is to arrest Reyes and completely destroy the Brazilian part of the creation plan led by the Aidian organization. If you want to travel, you can wait for the next time..."


    Colson is still nagging. Tony has taken off his armor and comes to Dominic and others. He looks at Mia and says, "I like such a beautiful woman. I know a good French restaurant in Rio..."


    Before Brian could react, pitero was angry and yelled at Tony: "Hey, Tony, this is my girlfriend. I''ll tell pepper what you did!"


    Tony spread his hand, a free and easy face, said: "Wow, our little p looks a little worried, good vision, good girlfriend."


    Bryan: "it''s..."


    Mia: --


    Tony is teasing pitero. Jordan just takes a look and goes upstairs. He just sees gizel and Wanda coming out of the room with a bull fight. Jordan could have turned around and turned into the room where Steve and Clint are.


    Ding!


    With a touch of the beer bottle, Steve took a sip of the beer. His tone was strange and a little bit envious. He said, "I didn''t expect that the honest guy, Dr. Benner, was also a careless man. He has been in the opposite hot girl''s room for more than an hour, has he?"


    Clint lazily poured beer, said: "an hour 23 minutes, men are pig hoof."


    Steve: "and


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    I don''t know how to answer that. Jordan is defeated.


    After a turn, in a state of boredom, Jordan had to come to the top of the building alone.


    The slum is close to Monte Cristo and has a high location. Looking down from the top of the building, people with good eyesight can even see the beach, blue waves, sea and sky.


    This time, the elite of the Avengers alliance almost all out.


    All the people left in the slum buildings are those who are not very good at intelligence, as well as those who are guilty of their own crimes and are waiting for their contributions.


    Tony''s high-tech and Internet technology don''t work here. People on the road like Reyes use cash.


    Jordan, Steve, Clint, Hobbes and others are waiting for action at any time. They can be regarded as the main force to attack. Pitero and Wanda can be regarded as Avengers'' alternates at most. This time, they are here to gain experience. Well, gizel is also regarded as an alternates.


    Dominic and his party, as a pretext, will not attract too much attention in Rio, because there are so many little gangsters who can''t get along in the world every year and run to Brazil for shelter.


    At the foot of the mountain, agents such as Natasha and hill, who are good at collecting intelligence, have started to track down the arrangement of Aidian and Shijie Gang here besides Reyes.


    As long as the intelligence information collection is completed, Jordan and others will be like a fierce tiger down the mountain. With the momentum of thunder, Eddie, Shijie Gang, Reyes and others will be completely overturned.


    Sitting on a reclining chair with a big cigar in his mouth, Jordan was born and looked out to the sea.


    Although there is no pressure on the public now, in fact, one of the problems in this operation is the casualties of millions of people.


    In everyone''s relaxed attitude, everyone is tightening up and adjusting their own state.


    Reyes, needless to say, has controlled most of Rio, from a poor boy to the current dominant position, which is definitely not a good choice.


    According to the intelligence, the number of the Shijie gang in Brazil should be small, but the Shijie Gang is the most mysterious. It has occupied half of Asia, such as West Asia and Central Asia. It has existed for one or two hundred years, and no one has been able to destroy it.


    The Aidian organization is even more cunning. How many times has it done something inside and outside? Even the Hydra has lost its head. But the Aidian organization can get out every time.


    Millions of people are in danger. This time, Wanda and Pietro have to chase them.


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t worry. If something really happens, Jordan thinks he will be black.


    While Jordani was contemplating, a light footstep came from behind. A familiar perfume smells, and Natasha naturally squeezed into Jordani''s arms.


    "Hey, baby, it''s time to lose weight."


    "Asshole! I haven''t even asked you to settle Asgard''s account. I''m afraid you''re gone


    "Well, my goddess, it''s all my fault."


    "It''s about the same..."


    In this Brazilian operation, almost all personnel were mobilized from all directions.


    After two or three months in Asgard, Jordan and Natasha haven''t seen each other for a long time. Farewell wins the wedding. After meeting, they are naturally very tired.


    But it didn''t last long. When Jordan was wondering if he should find a room to talk about his heart, Colson, who had no eyes, coughed softly at the door of the roof.


    "F.. K, do people from aegis have a habit of peeping? Colson, do you want to watch the live broadcast? "


    "Well, Mr. Jovovich, the team is here. It''s time for us to get ready for action."


    "It''s not the right time, too bad!"


    Jordani, with thick Tucao, and Natasha together, followed Colson quickly to make complaints about the first floor living room.


    As Colson said, the personnel have basically arrived, such as Steve and others are fully armed, watching Jordan and Natasha come down together and crow.


    Natasha is a face of indifference, into the ranks of hill and other intelligence gathering personnel.


    On the contrary, Jordan was embarrassed. He glanced around the crowd and saw Dr. Benner. He immediately brought disaster to the East and said, "Hey, Dr. Benner, you are really old and strong. You can become stronger when you become green. It''s really enviable."


    No one could understand what was in his heart, but everyone looked at Dr. Benner.


    Dr. Benner spent two or three hours in the Brazilian spice girl''s room opposite. This kind of fighting power is the envy of all men.


    Dr. Benner blushed and said, "I''m not. I''m not. We just talked!"


    Tony patted Dr. Benner on the shoulder and said, "we all know. Don''t worry. No one will tell Betty!"


    Clint, with a cold face, said, "come on, Dr. Benner, that hot girl..."


    Dr. Benner couldn''t bear it. He looked up and said, "if you go on, I think I''ll turn green soon!"

 Chapter 229

    Turning green is really a terrible thing, Dr. Benner said. Everyone in the audience was silent.


    Dr. Benner, who has turned green, is much more fierce than John Smith, who has turned green. He simply does not recognize his family. Especially now, Dr. Benner, who turns green is the peak of his second rage. With a little provocation, he can rush into the state of his third rage. Even Jordan can''t resist it.


    If you enter the level 4 rage state, Dr. Benner can be as strong as the second life leap.


    Deterred by Dr. Benner''s words, the scene soon became quiet and serious.


    Until this time, Colson just stood up and focused everyone''s attention on the information collected by Natasha, hill and others.


    Yes, it''s action oriented, not Steve.


    Since touching Nick Frey''s butt in the nightclub last time, Steve''s obsession has fallen down. At least, in the eyes of the Avengers, Steve''s image is no longer as bright as it was decades ago.


    Of course, Colson also played a cover, logistics, finishing work.


    The real battle deployment and command still depends on Steve. After all, among the people, Steve is the only one who has been trained in real wars and has experienced hundreds of battles.


    "Reyes'' home is not in his seaside manor, but in the police station. More than 90% of the police in Rio are basically Reyes'' mercenaries."


    "In addition, we have been informed that Aidian organization is the leader this time. They have developed an upgraded version of a new type of washing powder, a kind of medicine, which can volatilize completely within five minutes after being stimulated by a special device, forming an inert fog, which is more infectious and more difficult to control..."


    Colson just gave a general overview of the situation.


    The real intelligence information, but also Natasha and hill and other parties can say more clearly.


    Natasha habitually doesn''t show off much. Instead, she is hill, with a strong temperament of children. She said: "after collecting information, there are seven places in Rio where threats have been detected. Four of them are above the slums, two are on the hillside, and the last one is probably in the police station."


    In the slum near Monte Cristo, there are four medicament devices, all of which are guarded by the Aidian organization. Moreover, I don''t know how many people in the slum are bought by Aidian organization with a lot of money, so it''s the most difficult to remove them.


    In the middle of the mountainside, there is a combination of slums and rich areas. It is also the place with the largest relative flow of people. It is controlled by the Shijie gang. There are not many people, but they are mysterious and the strength is unknown.


    On the contrary, the last threat point is Reyes'' control. The quality of manpower may be the weakest, but in the police station, once photographed, it will have a huge impact.


    A large number of data and topographic maps are thrown out one by one.


    Seeing these things, everyone has the feeling of being extremely big.


    Everyone on the scene is not unfamiliar with fighting, and they are not afraid of it. Even Dominic and his gang are full of courage.


    But what is really tricky is not the fight, but the impact.


    Once the battle is exposed, Reyes, Shijie gang and Aidian organization are not good at it. They may activate the trigger device in advance at any time.


    Even if only one trigger device is activated, the abnormal fog can cover several kilometers. Moreover, it is highly infectious and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Steve was the one with the tightest frown among the people, and said, "can the aegis coordinate with the Brazilian government through the Security Council?"


    Colson grins bitterly, hill is helpless.


    This is probably a more ugly thing. It''s not easy for them to talk.


    Natasha did not have so many scruples, said: "Captain, coordination can, but we can not guarantee that the Brazilian government will help us, or will help the enemy!"


    Hiss!


    In fact, all the people present could vaguely guess some signs, but they didn''t expect that the situation was so serious, especially Dominic and others, who couldn''t believe it.


    Mia was kind-hearted and said, "this is Rio. Millions of people are in Brazil..."


    Natasha directly interrupted Mia''s more simple thought, saying: "they don''t care about these, because these people are not in any danger, but are looking forward to more benefits."


    Vince, with a sore face, yelled, "f.. K, these Brazilians don''t care. Why don''t we get a piece of money and leave?"


    No one cares about this fool.


    The situation is getting worse and worse, and everyone is getting heavier.


    In a word, Brazil is basically totally unreliable. Even if there are some reliable people, Jordan and others may not have time to find them.


    Steve is more pressure resistant, said: "things always have to be taken care of by someone. Just because others don''t care, doesn''t mean that we can ignore the life and death of millions of people. You ask yourself, can we turn a blind eye?"


    Tony sneered and then said to himself, "I''m not so noble. I just can''t sleep for days."


    Only when we have seen death can we know the value of life.


    Steve, Tony, Jordan, including Natasha, Clint and others, are the ones who feel the most deeply, because every battle, everyone has to face the problem of life and death.


    The withering of life, let people astringent, accumulated more, will become a great psychological problem.


    This is also the reason why post-war syndrome often occurs among veterans.


    Steve saw the atmosphere was pushed by Tony, and said again, "Tony, do you have any means to restrict this abnormal fog?"


    Tony frowned and said: "for the gas diffusion attack, the best thing is to destroy it in the embryonic stage. If there is an accident, I can mobilize some UAVs to carry out emergency artificial rainfall, but the area of Rio is too large to achieve full coverage."


    It''s said that fire and water are merciless, but compared with poison gas, it''s more helpless.


    Steve nodded, his face was not good-looking, but he maintained his consistent perseverance and said: "we must succeed in this battle. Of course, there is nothing wrong with making preventive facilities. Tony, you can control the situation and let the UAV of stark group stand by at any time."


    "For this operation, we need to be as quiet as possible. Joe, Tony, Hobbes and I, we take a team to deal with the four threat points in the slum."


    "Natasha and hill, you are the first to take action. You''d better not make any noise against the two threat points on the mountainside. Once they appear, we must take action immediately and quickly put out the four threat points at all costs."


    "We can''t get involved in the last police station, so it''s up to Bryan and don to attack. Don''t show any idea about the fog of change. Put your definition on Reyes'' vault, which can cover up our actions to a certain extent. Clint, you take pitero and Wanda and remove the threat secretly..."


    No one is better at tactics than Steve.


    Although the details are a little rough, there is no doubt that no one can do better than Steve in an emergency.


    But just as Steve finished and everyone was ready to assign tasks, Jordan''s desire to talk stopped.


    Natasha, who was the first person to find out the difference, said, "Joe, do you have anything to say?"


    Jordan''s face was tangled. For a long time, he just said: "I have a suggestion. Maybe we should prepare for the worst..."


    People staring at Jordan, Steve seems to have a kind of foreboding, said: "what''s the plan?"


    Joe Danielle is difficult: "there is no absolute, in case there is a change, fog spread things, we should do a good plan, change is not terrible, terrible highly infectious!"


    Tony frowned and said, "do you mean to block the seven threat points and evacuate the crowd?"


    Jordan said with a bitter smile: "no, this is not the United States, nor Europe, or even Mexico. We can''t do this at all. Instead, we will scare the snake. I mean, inform the Security Council and the fleet near the United States, mark the coordinates, and in case of an accident, high explosive missiles will wash the ground and purify the poisonous gas."


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the whole room.


    It''s not unreasonable for Jordan to say that he broke his arm to survive, but it has to be said that this kind of words still made all the people present tremble with fear, followed by freezing cold.


    In a densely populated city like Rio de Janeiro, if people are not evacuated and the ground is washed directly with high explosive missiles, tens of thousands of people will be killed or injured at least.


    Even the craziest war junkies dare not make such suggestions.


    But there is no doubt that this is the last and most necessary suggestion.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Even mia, who has always been weak and gentle, could not help scolding at this moment. She looked at Jordan with a look of panic and anger and said, "do you still have humanity? This is Rio. Do you know what you mean? Even the devil in hell dare not do such a thing."


    It''s not just MIA. More than 80% of the people in the room, including Giselle, Dominic, Colson, hill, Hobbes and so on, all look at Jordan with a look of surprise and anger.


    Jordan was a little silent, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "we have all seen people in Los Angeles who have been infected by the new washing powder. They have become monsters. Here in Rio, Dean still has the latest variant fog. Even if there is only one threat point that has not been handled properly, at least tens of thousands of people will become monsters, like viruses, They will spread quickly


    "By then, the whole Rio, the whole Brazil, even worse, maybe our whole world will be reduced to a real hell!"

 Chapter 230

    Among the information collected by Natasha, hill and others, there are some information about the latest abnormal fog organized by Aidian, and even some human experimental data, as well as a few photos of abnormal subjects.


    In the whole battle meeting, Jordan didn''t say a word. He was silent because he fell into a kind of inexplicable shock and fear.


    Just a look at the picture, Jordan knew the horror of this thing.


    Although the abnormal experimental body photos in those photos are not particularly obvious, the appearance of bloodthirsty fangs and gray skin has already had a kind of rudiment, the rudiment of zombie.


    Even Jordan considered that if one can''t handle it properly, I''m afraid this event will be the beginning of Marvel''s Zombie universe.


    Jordan hasn''t seen much comic books in his previous life, but he''s also heard about Marvel''s Zombie universe.


    At first, Jordan thought that he was just crossing. Later, at the Continental Hotel in New York, Jordan thought that he might have crossed into the movie world of fast pursuit.


    Later, Jordan felt that he might have come to the marvel movie universe.


    After that, more and more chaotic things appeared. Jordan hadn''t thought about what world he was crossing for a long time. Anyway, there were all kinds of people. It was painful.


    Until the first time these two photos appeared, there was a deep fear in Jordan''s heart.


    Since everything is possible, is it possible that I crossed to the beginning of the marvel zombie universe.


    It''s a chilling thought that fear is like a rooted weed, spreading wildly.


    At the same time, with some explanations of Jordan, more and more materials and information are put in front of everyone by Jordan.


    The latest variant fog focuses on high propagation.


    After inhaling this kind of fog, the human body will not have any abnormality in a short time. At most, it will be pale, eat more and drink more.


    However, the God making project organized by Aidian is definitely about human evolution.


    In five days to a week, aberrant fog will induce the evolution of gene chain in the deep of human body by a kind of rough means, and there will be different kinds of aberrations little by little.


    And since it''s evolution, nature needs a lot of energy, so people will eat more.


    Until this kind of evolution is out of control, people can no longer resist the hunger instinct from the cells of the body. Even reason, wisdom and consciousness will be swallowed up, forming a form similar to beasts and zombies.


    If that''s all, it''s OK.


    What can be photographed is the Aidian organization. In order to collect more mutation data and more mutation data, it deliberately added something to accelerate the infection and transmission in this mutation fog.


    In five to seven days, in a city with millions of people, no one knows what the situation will turn out like if the control is not good and the latent variants appear in other places.


    Jordan said little by little his understanding, plus those bloody information, photos, everyone can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Tony''s face was a little pale. For a while, he took out his cell phone and put it on the battle plan stage.


    Soon, the desktop is activated by the mobile phone, pop up a blue light, forming a three-dimensional projection of the earth.


    Tony opened his mouth. He lost his voice for a moment. Then he coughed and said, "Jarvis, you''ve heard Joe''s words. Calculate the possible direction of things."


    When Tony finished, there was silence in the room again.


    After more than ten minutes of agonizing waiting, Jarvis''s voice rang out and said, "Sir, due to the lack of data, we can''t make an accurate development direction."


    Tony opened his mouth and said, "Jarvis, give me the answer, in proportion to the situation!"


    It''s more than ten minutes of suffering. Jarvis didn''t make a sound this time, but directly popped up a light curtain.


    "21.4793% chance, will form large-scale biochemical infection..."


    "17.7929% probability, will lead to..."


    This light curtain is almost endless, because Jarvis is still calculating. In the future, there will be countless variables. As long as Jarvis''s hard disk is big enough and the amount of calculation is strong enough, he will be able to calculate continuously.


    This kind of thing is like the ancient deduction of war, with infinite variables, but it also has some general trends that are most likely to happen.


    Tony called to stop, clenched his hands and then let go. He went back and forth several times before he said, "Jarvis, show me the details of the first calculation."


    Very quickly, a large number of data streams fell like a waterfall.


    After a long time, in the huge data stream, a blue virtual earth model came out, where a large number of red dots began to spread on the location of Rio de Janeiro.


    Over and over again.


    For hours, everyone almost blinked.


    Tony is a very strict person. According to the action plan of himself and others, he divided them into several different modes of quantification, and then Jarvis began to calculate the variables.


    You don''t even need to calculate too much, just need to see a beginning and trend, immediately change the quantitative, recalculate.


    From the afternoon, to the evening, to the late night, until noon the next day.


    Special food and drinks were delivered, but almost all of the main personnel on the scene were in no mood to eat and drink.


    At this time, Tony, with deep eyes and pale face, had obviously spent a lot of effort.


    Finally, it was Jordan who interrupted Tony and said, "Tony, don''t count any more!"


    Tony looked pale and said, "no, I can, I can find a solution..."


    "Tony, we can''t take risks in this kind of thing, and we don''t have more time to think about solutions," he said


    Time doesn''t wait, and so does the Aidian organization.


    Everyone in the room was immersed in an indescribable sad atmosphere.


    The operation has not yet started, and the quantity of the operation can hardly be determined. But among all the presuppositions of Giordani, the best situation is that the high explosive missile washes the ground and ends the operation at the heavy cost of tens of thousands of casualties.


    Of course, this kind of presupposition itself is a kind of hypothesis, assuming the situation after the threat point diffuses the abnormal fog.


    And the worst situation, it is Jordan''s imagination, marvel zombie universe.


    At this time, there was no one to blame how cruel and inhumane Jordan''s proposal was.


    Morale is low. No, it should be said that it is extremely low.


    Steve also stayed up all night, but his physical fitness was very good. Although he was a little pale, he was still full of confidence. He said, "you guys, these are all assumptions. It hasn''t happened yet. So whether it''s for millions of people in Rio or for ourselves, we can only succeed this time, we can''t fail."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yes, as long as you don''t let the other party have any chance to take advantage of it and eliminate all the hidden dangers in the bud, it''s enough.


    When everyone''s morale improved a little, Jordan looked at Colson and hill and said, "did you contact Nick Frey? Maybe we need more soldiers to make sure things are safe. "


    With a wry smile from Colson and indignation from hill, he said: "director Frey is still coordinating with the Security Council. They think that we may be a little worried. Moreover, without any international announcement, large-scale military input to Rio will cause unnecessary chaos in Brazil and even the whole South America."


    Hobbes, a tough guy, didn''t feel masculine, and said: "what''s more, after Campos was arrested on the West City Avenue of Los Angeles, there has been some vigilance in Rio. They are likely to speed up the plan. Maybe we don''t have time to wait for reinforcements."


    There was another depression in the room.


    At this time, Dominic had long lost the natural leading role and the feeling of light pressure. He was irritable and yelled: "f.. K! F..k£¡ These damned politicians, these damned bastards


    Ignoring Dominic''s roar, Jordan suggested once again, "if we split up a team and attack the Rio power plant, and the power goes out all over the city, can we stop them?"


    Natasha''s face is not very good-looking, said: "only two threat points can be stopped by power failure, other places, there are standby power generation equipment."


    "No!" Just as everyone was ready to think of another way, Tony suddenly said, "it''s feasible to cut off the power supply in the whole city. Except for the missile attack mode, any large-scale poison gas expediting device needs a lot of energy. Their spare power generation equipment may be available, but at least we can delay the process and time of expediting."


    With your words and my words, under the pressure of near extinction, some suggestions were put forward soon.


    However, it is impossible for the public to discuss and improve it all the time. The original plan of the public was to launch an attack at dawn, but now it has been delayed for half a day.


    After replenishing the food and water, Steve assigned all the tasks. At last, Steve hesitated for a moment, and then was full of firmness. He said, "I''m going to use Joe''s initial proposal to apply to the Security Council, dispatch the fleet near the sea, and lock in all the threats..."


    With a slight change of face, Jordan said, "Steve, I''d better come. At worst, I can still hide in Asgard after it''s over..."


    Steve quickly cut off Jordan''s words and said, "no! Joe, I never think you like Asgard very much. I never think you are a Protoss prince. This is the world of all of us. Naturally, it''s up to all of us to guard it. I''m the commander of this operation. It''s my responsibility. "

 Chapter 231

    It''s not unreasonable for Steve to be the only super soldier in World War II. In addition to his noble character, there are many advantages in Steve.


    Having the courage to take responsibility and make decisions is another advantage that Jordan found in Steve.


    After making the decision, the pressure came like a mountain.


    If anything goes wrong in the course of the action, tens of thousands of people will die, and Steve''s reputation accumulated over the past few decades will be lost. He will even be charged and sent to prison.


    And this decision should be shared by all.


    The plan has not changed in general, but slightly adjusted the order, let Dominic and others take the lead to fight Reyes in the face of gangsters and robbers, and attract everyone''s attention.


    Then cut off the whole power supply, push it to Dominic, Brian and others. Natasha and hill lead the team to cut into the two threat points on the mountainside and try to remove the threat without disturbing anyone.


    In the event of an accident, Jordan, Tony, Steve and Hobbes of the top slum work at the same time to put out all threats at the fastest speed and at all costs.


    In addition, they also prepared an extra mobile force to hover at high altitude, ready to support at any time.


    No one dares to ignore the task this time. Even Dominic and others show a nearly desperate attitude. After the task is assigned, they drive the modified vehicles one by one, making the engine roar throughout Rio.


    For people like Dominic, it''s a talent that''s already full.


    With Dominic''s beeping technique, it took less than two hours for the whole Rio to know that there was a group of car robbers in Rio. They were extremely arrogant. They not only robbed several small coffers of Reyes, but also threatened to do justice for heaven and cut off Reyes''s nest.


    This should be a matter of the world.


    Reyes has been dominating Rio for 20 years. He has met many gangsters who have made up their own minds, but 99% of them have been made into concrete piers by Reyes.


    No one in Rio has dared to challenge Reyes so arrogantly for a long time.


    Very soon, the whole of Rio showed a kind of chaos at a surprising speed. Just when Reyes gathered his hands to capture Dominic and others, the whole of Rio opened up a massive blackout at a very fast speed.


    Reyes'' action was quickly blocked. Originally, he had almost caught the gang of thieves through urban traffic. However, after a power outage and the loss of monitoring tools, Reyes''s men jumped out by the gang of thieves.


    Rio police, Reyes arrived early in the morning, has come to his home.


    Here, as long as there is an enemy attack, Reyes can play all his forces. Even the mercenaries and Gunners he usually keeps can come out of the platform blatantly, and will not be blamed by the police station and municipal leaders.


    The gangsters have already attacked the police station. As an outstanding businessman and citizen, you can''t say that you are wrong to let your bodyguards cooperate with the police station to resist the gangsters.


    However, it is obvious that the scene of power failure in the whole city is beyond Reyes'' expectation.


    Rio is not a small city. Even in the world, it is very famous. These gangsters have the courage to destroy the whole Rio power grid.


    Soon, Reyes got in touch with a mysterious phone call and said, "Mr. hansu, I think I need some help from you. I hope you can send some special soldiers. There are some little thieves who want to attack my property!"


    There was a cold voice on the phone, saying, "Reyes, attacking the Rio power grid is not something that a little thief can do. Are you sure the plan of creation has not been leaked out?"


    Reyes Weidun, then said: "Mr. hansu, I don''t have any omissions here. These are some little thieves who have attacked more than four financial addresses under my hand. I need your help."


    The voice of the man on the phone was silent for a moment, and said: "I will send a team of type II biochemical soldiers to get rid of your trouble as soon as possible."


    Reyes in Rio, has been a hegemonic existence.


    But no one knows, in this call, on the contrary, it is the mysterious Mr. hansu, who is far more powerful than Reyes.


    After the phone call, Reyes''s face was not very good-looking. After all, as a hegemon, he was scolded on the phone and roared. Reyes''s unhappiness, like magma, would gush up at any time.


    Reyes, Dominic and others are making a lot of noise, and the whole of Rio is watching.


    On the other side, at the junction of the slum and the rich area, Natasha took a group of special combat team members with her identity information. After three times five divided by two, she secured the entrance and entered the chemical plant.


    On the surface, this is a chemical plant, but in fact, this is one of the threats to the guards of the Shijie gang. There is a complete living laboratory inside.


    Natasha is most proficient in this kind of deceptive, deceptive and penetrating trick, but with a mouth, she is fast approaching the position of the hair trigger device in the chemical plant.


    Different from Natasha''s style, hill, as one of the top agents of aegis, is better at assassinating and sneaking in. Without disturbing anyone, he quickly approaches this area and another threat point.


    At the same time, the top of the mountain slum is in an abandoned parking lot.


    Like a cheetah hidden in the dark, Jordan has already swam around the whole parking lot quietly, making clear all the enemy''s defenses.


    Loose outside and tight inside.


    This is the most dangerous point for the guards of Aidian organization. Because of the abandoned parking lot, there are not many guards around here.


    On the contrary, inside the huge parking lot, there are visible patrols, covert watchers, and even a large number of hounds, which are even more closely guarded than the barracks.


    What''s more, Aidian''s organization is more cautious. In the whole parking lot, two sets of reminder devices have been prepared, one on the surface and the other underground.


    If it wasn''t for Jordan''s physical fitness, now he has reached the peak of his first leap forward in life. He has the ability of hearing, seeing and sensing. I''m afraid he can''t find the underground hair stimulator.


    This is a group of cunning bastards.


    In the heart of Jordani''s heart, the voice of Natasha came to make complaints about the threat of three. He had installed the destruction device and was ready to complete the task.


    Natasha''s voice fell, and Hill''s voice also came, saying: "threat point 2 has been cleared. You can destroy the threat device at any time. Stand by."


    With the two voices falling, Steve''s firm voice came, saying: "then start right away!"


    "No, Steve, two sets of light and dark devices have been found at the No. 6 threat site. It''s better for people to check them," he said


    At this time, Hill heard some urgent voice, saying: "there are also two sets of expediting devices in threat point 2. The operation has been exposed, and the second set of expediting device is being destroyed!"


    Hill and others exposed that for a moment, there was two seconds of silence in the communication channel.


    Then, Steve sonorous and powerful way: "action exposed, full assault, everyone, start action."


    Just as Steve''s voice fell, Jordan had already responded.


    With the help of Jarvis in battle armour, the flight route is directly controlled by Jarvis, while Jordan presents all the detected threats in his mind.


    Black armor, flying fast, in a snake skin flying posture, appeared in a corner of the abandoned parking lot.


    The armor broke through the air, even more dexterous than the flying birds, flying through one pile after another.


    At this time, Jordan, from seeing the first person, holding a gun in both hands, never stopped. A bullet fell like a raindrop, but it was extremely accurate. Often, before the guards could react, they were completely unconscious.


    Jordan''s strength is already strong, and the new white wedding dress and black suit are powerful enough to cause damage to the strong in the second life leap.


    Bulletproof vests, armored vehicles, even the walls of the underground bunker, could not stop Jordan''s bullets.


    With every shot fired, there must be a life lost.


    It was a surprise attack, and Jordan didn''t ask anyone to help him. At most, there was only a small team guarding the main road outside the abandoned parking lot. Therefore, in the whole abandoned parking lot, Jordan almost killed every person he saw, not even using the minimum discrimination.


    It''s easier than hitting a moving target in the middle of the range.


    Even without using it for two minutes, Jordan came all the way through the ground defense of the abandoned parking lot and came to a huge warehouse wrapped in layers of iron sheet.


    It''s said that it''s iron sheet, but in fact, only after entering it can we know that the seemingly dilapidated iron sheet wall is made of more than 5 inches of all steel.


    At this time, at least 40 or 50 fully armed people gathered around the warehouse gate, aiming at the open warehouse gate.


    At the first time of Jordan''s raid, the bullets, like a torrential rain, all tilted to Jordan''s body.


    Even in the center, Jordan even saw a super heavy machine gun mounted on a military vehicle to fight airplanes.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle.


    Even with armor protection, Jordan doesn''t feel any danger at all, but at this moment, Jordan is still scared by the sudden attack.


    In particular, the heavy machine gun on the military vehicle destroyed Jordan''s armor greatly, but it used high explosive ammunition and powerful impact force to directly drive Jordan out of the warehouse with his armor.


    These people are really enthusiastic.

 Chapter 232

    In the warehouse of the abandoned parking lot, although the enemies look like gangsters on the street, in fact, their attacks are very regular and rhythmic. You can see that they are dressed up as real elite soldiers.


    From the beginning of the raid to Jordan''s entrance to the warehouse, there was no two minutes.


    In such a short period of time, these people had gathered in such a formation, which even Jordan could not think of. He was caught unprepared and even blasted out.


    But just as the people in those warehouses had delivered them, three or five melons had been thrown in from the door again.


    "Grenade, lie down!"


    Among these people, there was obviously a commander. With a roar, bursts of rumble also exploded.


    The terrible fire spread, the small iron beads splashed out in all directions, and Jordan walked out of the rolling fire like a terminator, with continuous gunfire in his hands. In one second, he could easily shoot more than 20 bullets with both hands.


    It''s not that Jordan''s hand speed has been improved a lot, but after the upgrade of weapons, the performance has been much more powerful than the previous guns.


    Previously, Jordan''s single shot limit was nine a second.


    Now, although Jordan''s single shot limit has not been tested, Jordan can estimate that it has reached the point of 15 shots per second, which is only an improvement on the shooting speed.


    Explosion, gunfire, fire, blood.


    When all the people in the place were embarrassed by the explosion, Jordan strode forward and shot all the people who were alone.


    After killing these people, Jordan nifang looked into the middle of the warehouse.


    The iron net shelf is hollow on the ground, and a huge thing like a super boiler sits in the dense lines and pipes, with seven or eight chimneys on the top, extending beyond the warehouse dome.


    At this time, the device hasn''t been turned on yet.


    Jordan once again sighed deeply that Aidian organized these assholes. They are really crazier than madmen.


    A large number of special explosives and incendiary bombs were taken out from the space backpack and quickly covered around the boiler. With the remote control in Giordani''s hand pressed down, the whole warehouse was completely smashed by terrible flames and explosions, and all the abnormal liquid was completely burned into nothingness before it was sent out.


    It was only at this time that Jordan flew again and came to a corner of the abandoned parking lot.


    In that corner, a large number of abandoned vehicles piled up together. Only through some small cracks, Jordan could see that at the bottom of the vehicle, there were pipes like chimneys all over it.


    Aidian''s organization has kept this other device secret.


    Even for a while, Jordan couldn''t find the passage to the underground.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Jordan thinks he can make a reckless move. A bunch of cluster grenades are directly stuffed into a large number of abandoned vehicles by Jordan. With a terrible roar and rolling fire, a large number of vehicles in ruins are scattered, and flames and vehicle debris are all over the sky.


    At this time, Jordan had been flying to the high altitude, head and foot, with a very fast speed, directly dive into the rolling flame.


    The power of death surged and fell on the ground like raindrops. Then it broke out in an instant, just like a crazy escape machine. Jordan hit the ground like lightning.


    Boom!


    As like as two peas in a warehouse, the huge dome was just above the boiler. The dome was broken, and a black lightning like figure crashed like a all powerful missile. It knocked the huge boiler directly.


    It''s a lesson that Jordan learned from sol.


    Since the underground passage can''t be found, it''s better to go straight through one of its own. It''s just a little too hard, as if it hit something.


    Struggling to get up from the rubble, Jordan shook his head, feeling a little dizzy.


    When Jordan recovers, he finds that he has come to the underground secret base of this abandoned parking lot and takes out a large number of bombs and incendiary bombs. Jordan doesn''t even mean to escape.


    "F.. K, are you crazy? Everyone will die, and so will you


    The underground secret base is not particularly large, and the Aidian organization is not preparing to build a real nest in Rio. Moreover, the underground secret base is just a standby trigger insurance device.


    In the confined space of more than 100 square meters, the explosives that Jordan pulled out were enough to collapse the whole underground base.


    In such a level of explosion, even hate and hawk are absolutely uncomfortable.


    Seeing Jordan''s action, in the underground secret base, several white coats, like researchers, were full of panic and growled at Jordan.


    Jordan''s face armor flicked away, calmly lit a cigar for himself, exhaled a mouthful of smoke, looked at those white coats, disdained to say: "am I crazy? Can I still have you crazy? It''s a lot worse than plague, madder


    A white coat, the leader, was a little fanatical and angrily denounced: "what do you know? This is the only way for human evolution. The diversity of evolution is too complex. Only enough natural changes can give birth to a road that really enables human beings to go to the gods..."


    Mad, that''s right!


    Jordan took two puffs of cigars and felt that he might be infected when talking to this kind of madman. He just spewed ion flame under his feet and flew directly to the channel where he had just bumped out, then pressed the remote control button in his hand.


    The plane was so fast that Jordan was soon in mid air.


    Looking down, in the deafening sound of the explosion, Jordan could clearly see that the hundred meter circle full of ruins and loess suddenly rose, and then collapsed quickly. Then, the terrible fire and shock wave swept up, and covered hundreds of meters in the rolling smoke.


    Until this time, Jordan found that in all directions of the abandoned parking lot, there are biochemical soldiers organized by Eddie, running towards the direction of Jordan.


    These biochemical warriors are similar to the monsters that Jordan saw on West City Avenue in Los Angeles. They look like variants of the same species.


    Ignoring these biochemical fighters, Jordan puffed a cigar in mid air and said in the middle of the communication channel, "threat point 6 has been destroyed. Can I help you?"


    "Sheter, four, threat four, our assault failed, request support, request support!" In the communication channel, Hobbes was soon heard as a tough guy.


    Hobbes''s size, among the people, is definitely the wildest one, and the leader is also the most one.


    But in fact, this team is the weakest of the four raiding teams in the slum. Hobbes is the only one with extraordinary combat power. He can cover himself with iron sheet, which is useless in the whole high-intensity battle.


    At this time, Jordan didn''t have much thought to say. Without saying a word, he threw away his cigar and flew to threat point 4.


    At this time, the entire city of Rio is still in the process of blackout.


    Although the time of the whole mission is urgent, it is not very critical. It took less than a minute for Jordan to reach the distance above threat point 4.


    From a long distance, Jordan can see that Hobbes and others, dozens of members of the assault team, are blocked in a street by more than 20 biochemical fighters.


    Those biochemical monsters as like as two peas in the West Avenue of Losangeles, Jordani, are just the same, but these monsters are armed with weapons. Twenty, just like a the Great Wall, the flame of Hobbes is not even able to rise.


    It''s a group of sad children.


    Jordan''s armor accelerates twice. Like a high-speed UAV, it brings out a terrible roar and rushes to the top of the battlefield. The ion flame on his feet goes out instantly. On the contrary, magic waves ripple out, making Jordan more flexible as if he was running in the air. He avoids a series of high explosive bullets, and his two guns suddenly rise.


    Twelve bullets made by the king of nivida dwarves disappeared in an instant and reappeared. Twelve monsters fell to the ground on the spot. A blood hole exploded on each monster''s forehead.


    Jordan''s hands swayed, accompanied by a wave of space, twelve bullets appeared in the double gun again.


    Bang bang!


    With the last burst of gunfire, all the monsters fell to the ground on the spot. Jordan was just right and came down from mid air.


    "Hey, Hobbes, come out and wash the floor!"


    Jordan toward the rear was suppressed into a grandson like Hobbes yelled, quickly toward the point of threat to break in.


    Although Jarvis''s trumpet has some artificial mental retardation, its basic work handling is very efficient.


    When Jordan arrived at threat point 4, he had already reported to Jordan about threat point 4.


    Unlike Jordan''s abandoned parking lot at the second threat point, this is a threat point hidden in the residential area. Hobbes and others themselves are also raiding, and they have the upper hand at the beginning.


    However, just when Hobbes and others were about to rush into the threat point, a group of ordinary civilians rushed out of the whole street in all directions. Hobbes and others were tied up, and they were suppressed by the biochemical soldiers.


    Those civilians, long ago, have been completely bribed by the Aidian organization.


    However, it''s a pity that even if these civilians get the money, they have no chance to spend it again. The biochemical fighters organized by adien are not as soft as Hobbes and others. It''s these biochemical fighters who cause at least hundreds of civilian casualties in the streets.

 Chapter 233

    In the fourth threat point, it''s not like the place where Aidian really guards heavily. With the cooperation of Jordan and Hobbes, it took less than five minutes to wipe out all the threats and destroy the trigger device.


    When the battle was over, Hobbes looked back and saw the bodies of more than hundreds of people in the long street. His face was a little ugly.


    Jordan patted Hobbes on the shoulder and said, "this is a war. Since they are involved, there are no innocent people."


    These civilians, whether greedy or stupid.


    Since it has objectively threatened the actions of jordani and others, it has already participated in the battle, and jordani will not have any emotion even if he dies.


    What''s more, almost all of these people were killed by biochemical soldiers organized by Aidian.


    Hobbes has been carrying out some small pursuit missions for a long time. Although he has seen a lot of dead people and casualties, he has never seen such a tragic scene of hundreds of people dying.


    It''s no use trying to persuade others.


    "Threat point 4 has been removed..." Jordan said in the communication channel


    Just when Jordan reported the task, Tony''s voice quickly interrupted Jordan and said, "the speed is not bad. Threat point 5 has been destroyed. Do you need any help?"


    Tony, it''s obvious that he can''t see others show off.


    Jordan shook his head. At that moment, Steve''s voice came and said, "threat point 7 has been removed, but I always feel something is wrong."


    Natasha and hill are responsible for the second and third threat points. They end earlier than Jordan and others. They go to the first threat point, that is, the police station to help.


    Now the No. 4567 threat point has been completely destroyed, which makes people feel a little too smooth.


    Maybe the threat is about to be completely removed, Tony obviously took off a little, and said: "Hey, grandfather who has been sleeping for 70 years, you are too nervous, the task is smooth, isn''t it good? Pepper has ordered dinner in New York, I don''t want to break the appointment."


    Steve''s voice is still a little heavy, said: "no, my experience tells me that accidents often appear at the door of success, we..."


    Just as Steve was talking, a quick voice came and said, "sheter! F..k£¡ Threat one, not in the middle of the police station, on the top of the mountain, f.. K, pitero, Mia is my girlfriend... "


    It''s Brian speaking.


    When Brian turned on the communication channel, there were gunshots, sirens and engine roars everywhere.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wanda''s voice came and said, "Reyes is just a cover. We seem to be surrounded by the army. Don''t worry about us. Eddie and the Ten Commandments put the real No.1 threat on Monte Cristo. Pietro, that''s enough. Let go of Letty. It''s not the time to be jealous..."


    At the foot of the mountain, what happened to Bryan, Dominic, Pietro, Wanda and others? Jordan and others have no idea. Anyway, it sounds exciting.


    It seems that these guys, Pietro, have got the true story of themselves and Tony.


    Just when Jordan and Hobbes are in a daze, Tony and Steve have arrived at the fourth threat point quickly, which is the nearest road to the top of Christ.


    At the same time, a Kunlun fighter also appeared on top of several people.


    Natasha and hill showed up in the back of the cabin and yelled, "boys, this is not the time to be in a daze. Maybe you need a little help."


    Tony glanced at Natasha and said, "no, the captain and the big guy need help!"


    After that, Tony''s face fell clangly and flew through the air. He was flying fast towards the top of the mountain.


    Jordan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Captain, you and Hobbes are flying in a Kun fighter. Tony is more impulsive. I used to take care of him."


    Steve and Hobbes nodded, and Jordan got up and went to the top of Christ.


    It was just less than a minute before and after. When Jordan arrived at a mountain road not far from the top of Christ, Tony and gizel were surrounded by dozens of biochemical soldiers.


    With the sound of gunfire, the battle was soon swept away.


    Equipped with a new double gun, it''s as easy for Jordan to deal with these rough and fleshy monsters as it is for the little ones.


    "Tony, what''s going on? And Giselle, what are you doing here? "


    As the battle was over, Jordan asked Tony and gizel.


    At this time, Campos, who had been held tightly in the FBI building in Los Angeles, was standing on the platform not far above, laughing and saying, "Jordan Jovovich, are you surprised to see me here? Are you surprised? "


    Jordan frowned and shot.


    In a moment, a bullet had appeared in the middle of the eyebrow of Campos.


    But at this time, a shadow flashed, but there was a completely metal palm, blocking the bullets of Jordan.


    The figure standing in the way of Campos is the winter soldier baki who disappeared after the battle of snake shield Bureau.


    And in each other''s body, it is obvious that there are some extraordinary abilities, such as the speed like shadow, which makes Jordan feel like the speed of Pietro.


    "Shette, the Hydra again?"


    Seeing the appearance of Winter Soldier Bucky, Jordan has a feeling of egg pain. This hydra is really immortal.


    If you don''t like it, you''re going to have a fight.


    At this time, Tony stopped Jordan and said, "it''s no use. There''s an energy shield here. It''s much worse than we thought or needed."


    With that, Tony''s shoulder armor bounced away, and a small row of mini missiles burst out of the air. Like a flying monkey, they bombarded the top of the mountain in more than a dozen directions. But soon, more than a dozen Mini missiles exploded one after another. In the explosion, a blue energy shield appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Familiar taste, familiar feeling.


    "Baron Strack?" said Jordan? I''ve seen this thing at Strack castle in Europe. "


    To his surprise, gizel took on Jordan''s words and said, "yes, it''s Baron StarLac''s energy technology. Campos is the contact between Aidian and hydra."


    With a strange look on his face, Jordan looked at gizel and said, "f.. Kyou, who are you?"


    Gizel grinned and said, "I''ll tell Heidi what you think. Let''s get to know each other again, secret service 6, agent 003! "


    Jordan didn''t give a damn about MI6 and said, "do you know Heidi? That''s right. What are you going to tell Heidi? "


    "You just said, you want to f.. K me, Heidi and I are friends from childhood to adulthood," he said


    Mad, why don''t you die? You''re dying.


    With a sore face, Jordan abruptly changed the topic and said, "you''re from MI6. Why are you under Campos?"


    Gizel''s face became serious and said: "it''s just an accident. I''ve been tracking down the matter of Strack castle. To be exact, it''s Baron Strack. In New York, I lost Baron Strack''s information, but I found that there are some Baron Strack''s energy technology in Campos''s hands..."


    Steve, Hobbes, Natasha and others also came here in Kunshi fighter plane when Jordan and gizel were talking.


    On the stone platform not far away, Campos seems to have received some information. For a long time, he just looked back at Jordan and others and said: "Wow, look, our hero team has arrived, but it''s really a group of persistent people. Maybe I can give you a chance to join us. Under the witness of God, we will create a new world!"


    "When the time comes, whether it''s wealth or women..."


    Tony looked scornful and said, "shette, do I look like a man short of money and women? Who do I look down on?"


    Campos


    Tony is really not short of these, Campos for a time, some speechless.


    After a pause, Campos was not like a big boss, but like a businessman. He continued to smile and said, "maybe you don''t need money or women, but life, long life and extraordinary ability..."


    "The average life span of Asgard people is 5000 years old. I think I''ve heard about it through the information channels of Aidian and hydra. I''m the new prince of Asgard," he said


    Jordan took Tony, Nick Frey and other seven people to Asgard for a tour.


    It''s no secret at the top of the United States, or even in New York, because when Jordan brought Nick Frey, he wanted to use his identity as Prince Asgard to give himself more security on earth.


    It''s a secret, not a secret.


    Hearing what Jordan said, Campos turned blue. It''s so special that he can''t talk at all.


    When the other person''s face hurt and he didn''t know what to say, Steve said, "he may be procrastinating!"


    "Don''t worry about it," he said, "so are we. Are the fleets in the nearby waters ready?"


    Steve face some struggle, said: "coordinates have been locked, at any time can be shelled, or missile wash."


    Strack''s energy shield technology is very good. The power of Jordan and others can hardly break through this thin layer of energy barrier, even Jordan can''t.


    Of course, give Tony enough time to work out the weaknesses, but it''s too late.


    Now Tony, according to the normal plot of the movie world, may have just stepped out of the cave in Afghanistan. Even if Jordan accelerated the birth of iron man ahead of time, Tony''s genius is not a fairy, and the upgrading of Jarvis has not reached the level of Austria.


    People on the scene can''t solve the energy barrier, but it doesn''t mean a cruising fleet can''t either.


    The energy barrier may be able to block one or two waves of missile bombardment, but it cannot withstand the continuous bombardment of a whole fleet.


    Anyway, Monte Cristo is far away from the downtown area of Rio. It''s great to cut off the top of the mountain and then get a stone statue for Jesus.

 Chapter 234

    The shelling of Monte Cristo, after the whole Rio project had an accident, was the best outcome.


    There will not be a large number of civilian casualties, and it will also damage the plan of Aidian and Shijie gang in Rio de Janeiro this time. The only possible problem is that Brazil will probably go to the United Nations to cry.


    Or the Christians will make a fuss because of the destruction of the statue of Jesus in Monte Cristo.


    But what''s the point? Anyway, the people who have been chosen to carry the pot, the Avengers League and the captain of the United States, Steve, are worrying about how to restrain this new organization. Isn''t this the best opportunity.


    Those politicians stood by and made it clear that they wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    And among the Avengers, Steve has already made up his mind, even if it is broken to pieces, it can not make the plan of Aidian''s organization succeed.


    In this way, in front of Campos and others, Jordan and others openly discussed the matter of missile land washing.


    Campos wants to procrastinate. Jordan and others want to procrastinate. They want to disclose this kind of missile washing to each other. They also want to create pressure on each other and try to break through this energy barrier.


    Both sides have their own minds, and they are deadlocked under the image of Jesus in Monte Cristo.


    About ten minutes later, Tony''s face was not very good-looking. Natasha had been assisting Tony and said at first, "Dear captain, Tony''s time is running out. These people at the foot of Monte Cristo have their own energy system. There are ten minutes left at most before the device can be ready!"


    Steve''s face is gloomy, Jordan is also instant ruthless, said: "inform the nearby sea fleet, the first wave of shelling..."


    After hearing what Jordan said, everyone was in a daze.


    Colson, hill and others want to say something else, Jordan directly seized the communication device with the fleet, roared: "launch, a wave of anti armor missile, launch immediately, immediately!"


    After that, Jordan put the communication device directly into the backpack space.


    Tony''s face changed and he said, "it has been detected that a fighter plane has set sail and carried more than 30 jdma precision guided missiles. It is estimated that it can reach the target in two minutes."


    Steve''s face a little tangled, looked at Jordan, said: "this is not your responsibility, give me the communicator!"


    Two minutes later, the fighters arrive and need to confirm the attack.


    Among the fleets in the nearby waters, they have given the authorization to the Avengers alliance. Steve means to carry the black pot himself.


    Jordan patted Steve on the shoulder and said, "get on the plane. I''m going to watch these bastards fly away in front of me today."


    While speaking, on the sea far away, people can already see small black spots flying towards Monte Cristo at high speed.


    At this time, Campos on the high platform was also flustered and said, "f.. K, are you crazy? If you directly authorize missile attacks in other countries, those damned politicians will not let you go."


    Jordan strode forward, almost came to the front of the energy barrier, said: "no way, don''t watch you die, I''m not comfortable."


    Steve is not the kind of person who is indecisive in the situation. He soon brought everyone, all of them, to the Kun fighter.


    "Hey, Joe!"


    The Kun took off, and Steve''s voice came again.


    Jordan turned around, just saw the golden shield, whirling to his own front, Jordan could catch it, his face a little confused.


    On the Kun fighter, Steve said, "Joe, see you later!"


    Holding the shield in his hand, he weighed it twice. With a warm heart, he waved to Steve and said, "see you later!"


    When the Kun fighter plane left quickly, the fighter plane in the sky had passed over the head of Rio city. In Giordani''s communication device, the pilot''s voice rang out and said, "the N-35 members of the flying eagle team have arrived over the target. Do you confirm the attack?"


    Jordan coldly looked at the Campos, cut the nail to cut the railway: "confirm, fire!"


    With Jordan''s order, in a moment, missiles fell down in the sky, spewing flames, bringing clouds and white lines to Monte Cristo.


    In the middle of the energy barrier, Campos looked scared and said, "f.. K, you crazy, crazy..."


    Yelling, Campos has run to the back of a huge stone, as if in this way, he can bring a little sense of security to himself.


    Boom boom!


    A series of missiles, like the source of terror that devours everything, burst out endless flames, but in an instant, completely enveloped the whole top of Monte Cristo.


    However, it is surprising that in the terrorist explosions on the sky and ground, a blue energy barrier flickered and fluctuated slightly, but it finally strengthened.


    More than a minute later, with a gold shield on his head, Jordan struggled out of the dirt.


    At this time, in the middle of the energy barrier, after the incomparable fear, the whole person was ecstatic and said: "it''s OK, ha ha ha, I''m ok, f.. K, I''m really OK..."


    "Ha ha!" With sarcastic laughter, Jordan took out the communication device from the backpack space and said, "request the second wave of missile attack. I''ll see how many rounds you garbage can carry!"


    Campos'' ecstasy came to an abrupt end.


    Facing Jordan''s madness, Campos turned ugly and said, "f.. K, you crazy man, what do you want to do?"


    Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m not willing to see you die."


    Campos''s face was livid, and there was a faint voice in his headset.


    "Boss, the base''s energy consumption is increasing, and it can carry two waves of missiles at most..."


    "The command came from above, give up this time..."


    "Boss, we are..."


    Through an energy barrier and the communication in the headset, Jordan can''t fully hear what''s in it, but only a little information is enough to let him take the initiative.


    A full minute''s call.


    Soon, Campos came to Jordan with a dark face and said, "what do you want? What''s in it for you? "


    "You still have 35 seconds. The second wave of attack is coming," he said with a smile


    Campos''s face changed. He quickly took out a communication device from his waist and yelled: "the reminder program is suspended, f.. K, stop for me first!"


    In the communication device, a submissive voice came, saying: "boss, the reminder program has been suspended..."


    Campos ignored the other words of his subordinates, turned off the communication device directly, stared at Jordan fiercely, and said, "Jovovich, can we talk now?"


    "I''m very happy to see you in such a hurry. Don''t worry. Wait until you blow up this wave!"


    Campos looked ferocious and angry to the extreme, and roared: "f.. K, you crazy man from bichi, crazy man..."


    In the ferocious expression of Campos'' infinite anger, a wave of missiles swept down in the sky again.


    Boom boom!


    In the light of the fire and the terrible explosion, it seems that the whole Monte Cristo is collapsing, and the energy barrier is also crumbling.


    At the same time, almost all the people in Rio under Monte Cristo saw the terrible fire and explosion on Monte Cristo in the distance.


    "Shette, are the American troops coming?"


    "No, it could be Argentin. What about our army? What about our plane? "


    "F.. K, what happened..."


    In the whole city, both high-ranking officials and civilians are in a state of extreme fear and panic. There are many discussions. More often, mobs are attacking everywhere, and people are hiding.


    Chaos, unprecedented chaos.


    This situation is not only in Rio, but also in South America, North America and even Europe, where the huge news media on earth have captured the scenes of the city.


    What no one expected was that at the foot of the dangerous Monte Cristo, a strong man in leather, with a group of people on his face, was running towards the top of the mountain.


    A Kun type fighter plane soon appeared. Steve, Hobbes and others jumped down from the Kun type fighter plane and stopped in front of these people.


    "Oh, Shetter, Eddie, it''s the captain of the United States. I''m going to faint, I''m going to faint..."


    "F.. K, Huachi''s bichi, camera, quick shot, we must take pictures of me and the captain of the United States together!"


    "It''s not good, Eddie. I have a bad feeling..."


    "Shoot, we must shoot it down. We have developed this time!"


    After a burst of scattered words, the leading man in leather ran to Steve and Hobbes excitedly and said: "Hi, Captain, I''m Eddie bullock, the live reporter of CBS current affairs news!"


    Steve didn''t look very good. He nodded to Hobbes. Then he looked at Eddie bullock and said, "there''s a very dangerous mission going on here. You''re too dangerous here. Go down the mountain."


    While Steve was talking to Eddie bullock, Hobbes had turned around to the cameras, reached out and pinched each other''s cameras. As soon as he picked up the camera, he picked up the camera himself.


    Eddie Bullock looks anxious and wants to stop Hobbes. Unfortunately, in front of Hobbes, Eddie bullock is obviously too small.


    As a last resort, Eddie Bullock came to Steve again and said, "Captain, you can''t do this. Now the whole Rio war is raging. Everyone has the right to know. We news media have the right to know..."


    Steve had no expression on his face and said, "I know. Tell me!"


    Eddie Bullock

 Chapter 235

    In the face of Steve''s calm and tough words, Eddie Bullock was obviously confused.


    I didn''t expect you to be such an American captain.


    Hum, but I, Eddie bullock, am not that easy to give up. I am the future news king.


    Eddie Bullock pestered Steve again and said, "Captain, in an international convention recently passed in Geneva, there are clear provisions. The Avengers alliance is an open, transparent and public oriented armed organization, which has the responsibility to fulfill..."


    Steve''s eyes twitched and said, "we''ll announce the details of this mission after the war. We''ll stop you just for your safety!"


    A gentleman is upright, so he can be deceived.


    Eddie Bullock didn''t even think about it. He said, "then why take away our camera? Let''s leave now and give it back to us."


    Steve: "and


    Steve is a bit hard to deal with when he comes across this kind of shameless goods.


    At this time, Hobbes, with the camera in one hand and the camera PD in the other hand, strode over. When he was not careful, he fell and smashed the camera, which could not be glued.


    Hobbes is very honest face, showing a touch of embarrassment, said: "I''m really sorry, I fell, well, back to New York, I will compensate you."


    Eddie Bullock was furious and wanted to say something.


    Hobbes looked at the camera PD in his other hand with a smile and said, "Oh, my feet are not stable. It seems that I''m going to fall again!"


    Eddie Bullock became more and more furious. The camera PD suddenly looked frightened and said, "Eddie, f.. K, I''m not as hard as that camera. Eddie, don''t..."


    Hobbes took a scornful look at Eddie bullock and said, "Hey, man, you''d better leave as soon as possible. There are terrorists on the top of the mountain. If they go crazy, it''s not worth your death here!"


    Eddie Bullock


    At this time, the second round of missile washout on the top of the mountain broke out again.


    When the fire disappeared from the top of the mountain, Joe Denny''s voice came from Steve''s headset and said, "Steve, the other party has stopped the trigger. It seems that we are going to have a negotiation with them."


    Steve frowned slightly and said, "what''s the credibility of each other''s words?"


    "Tony is already calculating the energy index on the top of the mountain. The trigger should have stopped, but I''m afraid these bastards still have some backhand in the city," he said in his voice


    "I''ll stop them," Steve said


    When the call ended, Steve looked at Eddie bullock and others again. First he frowned, then he had some thoughts in his heart. He spoke to Hobbes and said, "Hobbes, take these people with us. We need to take action."


    Steve and others began to move to downtown Rio.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, the negotiation between Jordan and Campos had already started.


    In the energy barrier, Campos, who was planning to be destroyed, didn''t look very good. He spoke to Jordan and said, "Mr. Jovovich, why do you have to fight us? The earth is too weak. Only large-scale accelerated evolution can make us really stand in the forest of the universe..."


    Jordan laughed and said, "is Eddie so selfless? If that''s the case, why don''t you make the pharmacy public, gather scientists from all over the world, and sit down and study together? "


    Campos frowned and said, "Mr. Jovovich, you should be aware that the greed and ignorance of those politicians, and handing over the fate of human beings to those politicians, is the biggest mistake on earth. Devil invasion, vampire, werewolf, Hydra, and threats on earth are everywhere. We have no time. We have to start an experiment immediately and use a city, In exchange for the future of the earth.... "


    Listening to each other''s words, Jordan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mad, this Campos Winter Soldier Bucky with Hydra, uses Hydra''s energy technology and puts Hydra into the threat of the earth. The shameless degree of these people refreshes Jordan''s cognition.


    For this kind of person, Jordan has no patience at all. He said directly, "let''s cut the crap. I''ll give you two choices. One is to hand in the hair trigger device and raise your hand to surrender. I promise you won''t be sent to the electric chair. The other is to go on, and then I''ll blow this place up."


    Tough as hell, Jordan didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of compromise.


    At this time, Campos was silent. After a long time, he was cold faced and said, "Mr. Jovovich, I have a group of pictures here. Why don''t you have a look first?"


    Campos reached for his hand, and a little brother soon sent a tablet.


    In that tablet computer, the pictures are displayed one after another, with clear time marks. It should have been a long time ago. All the executives, police, law enforcement officers, even many businessmen and mercenaries in Rio de Janeiro have been injected with a kind of medicine with a smile on their faces.


    As like as two peas in the computer, Campos waved his hand and waved his hand.


    Without saying a word, napus suddenly injected the medicine directly into the neck of a little brother nearby.


    Next, Campos takes out a remote control and presses it gently.


    All of a sudden, the little brother, who was injected with the medicine, suddenly roared with pain. On his body, his skin, hair and nails fell off one after another, and then a lot of cuticle and bone spurs grew.


    In a short time, the little brother was completely out of shape. Instead, he looked like a strange werewolf with wings and spines. Instead of hair, he had stronger cuticle skin.


    Once awakened, the werewolf suddenly became furious, and his six relatives refused to recognize him. He wanted to kill Campos on the spot.


    But at this time, the Winter Soldier Bucky, who had been quiet all the time, flashed, and his steel arm had directly broken the monster''s spine.


    Even so, the monster is still struggling with a crazy roar. With its huge self-healing ability, the spine can recover again in less than ten minutes.


    Until this time, Campos just said: "Mr. Jovovich, this is a kind of failure medicine synthesized by our organization with demon blood, vampire gene and werewolf gene. When it is not activated, it can slightly strengthen the body, inhibit disease and prolong life. As you can see, if I have a need, the city of Rio will fall into disorder in an instant In the chaos of monsters. "


    The words of Campos are full of threat.


    However, this threat is also real. Just as the picture shows, more than 80% of Rio city public officials have been injected.


    Once all of these people mutate, Rio city will fall into a state of anarchy, disorder and Demons dancing wildly.


    I''m afraid that the casualties caused by this level of chaos are not much less than those caused by missile land washing.


    "What do you want?" he said


    Campos finally showed a smug smile on his face, snapped his fingers, took out his mobile phone and said, "this is the program to control the mountain top reminder device. Under the gaze of God, we may be able to make a deal!"


    At this time, all the videos recorded by Jordan''s war armour have been passed into the hands of Tony and others.


    With Jarvis''s help, we soon worked out the number of people who might have been injected.


    There is no doubt that the number of more than 18000 people can not be stopped by Giordani and others alone. Especially in Rio City, Wanda, Pietro and Dominic are still being pursued by a large number of police.


    In the event of an accident, I''m afraid Wanda and Pietro will be the ones who will suffer the most.


    "What''s the deal?" he said with a frown and a rusty smile


    Campos laughed and said, "the Rio plan has failed, but our experimental data and research results here are still very important."


    "Do you want to take these things away?" he said


    Campos smile more and more proud, said: "no, no, if I want to leave, it will not appear here, the whole Rio is my chips, I am the biggest banker, why do I want to leave?"


    "What do you want?" he said


    Campos said with a smile: "the experiment in Rio failed. If I go back to the headquarters like this, I will die miserably, so I need to compensate. I want the whole holy city!"


    "The plan of the holy city has begun. I want the U.S., Europe and Mongolia, and the garrison of all countries to withdraw from the surrounding areas of the holy city."


    "You choose to destroy a city? Or do you want Rio to be buried with it? "


    Jordan took a deep breath. Now he could not care of his anger. He said directly, "the whole Rio plan, including the fighting here, is a delay?"


    Campos shook his head with a smile and said: "no, you have limited our imagination. Evolution will eventually sweep the world. There are thousands of pilgrims in Asia, Europe and Africa. Rio is close to South America and Mexico. You have destroyed our layout in America..."


    Jordan took a cold breath, then his face changed and he said coldly, "let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, baki, a winter soldier who had been around Campos, hit Campos in the stomach with a blow, which made his whole body spasm and pulled everything off his body.


    Then Bucky completely stopped the trigger device under Monte Cristo and released the whole energy barrier.


    Until this time, Campos just relieved a little, still curled up on the ground with a painful face, looked at Bucky, and roared: "f.. K, you''re not Strack''s man, who are you?"


    Jordan went to Bucky''s side, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Bucky''s face was expressionless. It was hard to squeeze out a little change and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Jordan nodded and sighed. Looking at Campos, he sneered and said, "you don''t think that only hydra can infiltrate. Do you really think that the aegis is all about dry food?"

 Chapter 236

    Time goes back to the time when the snake shield Bureau was destroyed. The whole snake shield Bureau was decided by the first World War in the war. At that time, baki, the winter soldier, had already fallen into the hands of the Avengers.


    At that time, hammer group had been completely controlled by Baron Strack.


    But on the surface, Justin hammer, as a puppet, has a fake version of ark reactor and steel armor, and has gained enough protection in the military, government and other aspects.


    It''s just because it''s not easy to deal with hammer group directly in public.


    So after the Winter Soldier Bucky fell into the hands of the Avengers, he helped him get rid of hypnosis and brainwashing control. Then with the advice and help of Nick Frey, Bucky returned to the Hydra organization of hammer group.


    By the way of penetration, a slap.


    Nick Frey is not a good one either. He chose the reverse osmosis and reverse osmosis, and Bucky is the most important dark one.


    After that, I had a very peaceful time.


    It was not until Jordan accidentally got involved in a chaotic war on the West City Avenue of Los Angeles, and arrested Campos to the FBI. From Campos'' mouth, he learned about the crisis in Rio.


    How can this matter, which is big enough to threaten the security of the earth, just let the Avengers fight alone.


    But at that time, in the process of the trial against Campos, Nick Frey was acutely aware that Campos did not tell the truth, and his identity was not so simple.


    So the whole avenger, with Nick Frey, played a big play.


    Of course, only Jordan, Tony and Steve are aware of this big play. The others are all hoodwinked. Then, with the help of aegis, Campos is quickly approached by Hydra. The two sides cooperate to attack the FBI building and rescue Campos.


    In the whole crisis in Rio, Bucky hid very well. He didn''t even disclose any information to Giordani and others. Even when the missiles washed the ground, he kept calm.


    All of this is to get all the plans out of Campos'' mouth.


    Of course, it is also one of the tasks to relieve the crisis in Rio.


    It wasn''t until Campos gave enough information that Bucky made a decisive move.


    With enough information and controllers, the identities of the monsters hidden in Rio city can be seen at a glance. Destroy the reminder device at the foot of Monte Cristo, and the real aegis will take over the rest to clean up the remaining crisis of the whole city.


    At the same time, Jordan and others, also came to a hidden in the sky of the space carrier.


    Jordan and Bucky were the last to board.


    After coming to the space carrier, Steve and Bucky quickly rekindled old love, affectionate entangled together.


    In fact, not long after Steve woke up, he had learned about Bucky. On Monte Cristo, when Steve saw Bucky, he was very excited, but he forbeared and didn''t speak.


    Now the two people''s basic love overflowing appearance, let Jordan a chill.


    Avoiding the two fags, Jordan soon came to the control Hall of the space carrier. The first thing he saw was that Tony was next to hill. He didn''t know what to say.


    Jordan disdains to talk to each other. Since he married pepper, Tony has been controlled to death, and now he belongs to the kind of garbage with no guts.


    Natasha came up and Joe dennington began to smile. They exchanged words.


    For a long time, when everyone was in a stable mood after the war, Nick Frey took Colson and invited everyone to a relatively quiet small conference room.


    Entering the room, Nick Frey swept the previous relaxed posture and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to relax. Rio is just a small problem. Our real big problem is here."


    In Nick Frey''s words, Colson honestly acts as an assistant, projecting a picture of the city.


    The holy city, historical city and religious holy land of Levant.


    It connects Asia in the East, Africa in the South and Europe in the north. Although there are not as many people here as Rio, it is more complicated. Any move will be resisted by a large number of religious people and Middle East countries.


    Jordan held Natasha in his arms, put down his wine glass and said, "the Rio incident should not have spread out, right?"


    Nick Frey''s face softened slightly, and said: "we control the network, television and signal of the whole Rio. We just released some news pictures about Dominic and other flying car robbers attacking Rio power plants and signal towers through a CBS reporter, but this can only give us less than 24 hours of buffer time at most."


    "The diving of Bucky and the disappearance of Campos will be noticed by Hydra and Aidian organization in one day. At that time, the abnormal poisonous gas in the holy city will completely explode."


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the room became dignified again.


    Steve and Bucky sat together, almost ten fingers connected, said: "with the example of Rio and the evidence in the hands of Campos, can''t we mobilize nearby countries through the Security Council to prevent this disaster?"


    Tony laughed and said sarcastically, "that''s the problem. We can''t guarantee that there are other Hydra, adien, or even ten commandments spies in the Security Council and in the high-level countries."


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The snake shield incident is a typical example.


    Once the news leaks out, even the last 24 hours will disappear completely.


    There was a dead silence in the room. Basically, there was no solution.


    There is no way to solve the problem of the holy city without using the power of the Security Council and the state. All kinds of religious forces, underground forces, state forces and even terrorist forces are too complicated.


    However, once the power of the Security Council and the state is used, there is a 90% possibility that the information will be leaked directly.


    After a moment''s silence, Nick Frey said without expression: "with the power in our hands, what we can do within 24 hours is to cut off all the shipping, air and land transportation of the holy city, that is to say, we can cut off all the connections between the holy city and the outside world."


    Although Nick Frey didn''t say it clearly, in fact, everyone has recognized the potential meaning of each other.


    Give up the whole holy city of more than 800000 people to prevent proliferation.


    This time, it is different from the missile land washing plan proposed by Giordani in the Rio city operation.


    When I was in Rio, although other people didn''t know about it, Steve, Tony and others knew that it was just acting. They were afraid that the actions of Rio city would let Aidian, Hydra, Shijie gang and other organizations get news.


    But this time, Nick Frey''s words are no joke.


    Tony first changed his face and said, "sheter, so you invited us to see you carry out the biggest massacre in the 21st century?"


    There was a dead silence in the room. Tony''s words completely revealed what everyone didn''t want to admit.


    Nick Frey looked at Tony without any sign of weakness, and said, "do you think I want to? We''ve got a detailed report on the mutation gas. Once the mutation virus spreads, the whole world will end. Is that what you want? "


    Tony said tit for tat, "is that why you can carry out this massacre plan with peace of mind? Or an excuse? "


    "Ma, FAK!" Nick Frey couldn''t help his fury and said, "then you give me a plan. I''m not a God. God is here. Why don''t you ask this God, what can I do?"


    Nick Frey points to Jordan.


    Lying trough pear Niang!


    Jordan takes a silent look at Nick Frey, but he also knows what the other party''s idea is. He just wants to drag himself into the water and support the other party''s plan.


    In a sense, this is really the least harmful plan.


    Jordan got up, looked at Tony, and said, "Tony and Nick, this is not the time for infighting. No matter what opinions you have, it''s totally negotiable..."


    Just as Jordan was talking, Steve had suddenly said, "I agree with Nick Fry''s plan."


    Tony''s calm mood suddenly burst out and said, "f.. K, you''re crazy. That''s the life of nearly a million people?"


    Steve was calm and said, "no, it''s a war, we just need to make a choice."


    For a moment, the room was dead again.


    In fact, this is also the biggest difference between the two sides.


    In Tony''s opinion, this is a terrorist attack. All people need to do is to try their best to stop it. Of course, if they can''t stop it, they should also try their best to rescue it.


    In Steve''s eyes, this is a war with evil organizations such as adien and hydra. Anger and hatred can be used. But once something happens, what we need to do is to put everything down and win.


    As for Nick Frey, this person has no so-called concept. Everything is pragmatic.


    In fact, Jordan also agrees with Nick Frey''s plan, but in Jordan''s eyes, his family and friends are more important, so he scruples Tony''s mood and chooses harmony.


    Different personalities make different decisions.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse, as one of the New Avengers, gizel suddenly said, "maybe we need to know more information about the holy city before we make a decision!"


    Hill is the communication between aegis and Avengers, and also the chief steward. He said: "twenty four hours is not enough for us to infiltrate and explore the holy city and get more information."


    "Maybe we have other ways. MI6 has been tracking down the news about Aidian organization. Half a year ago, we infiltrated two agents into the holy city through a prison organization in Dizhong sea," he said


    Jordan''s eyes widened in an instant and said, "Decker? Heidi? Shette, I knew that the black sheep was not at all at ease


    After that, Jordan felt a murderous attack behind him.


    It''s Natasha, Jordan chuckles and says, "Hey, honey, I mean, it''s a friend, a very good friend, dyke and Ethan, you know..."

 Chapter 237

    In the face of the safety of millions of people, any emotional problem of dog blood must give way.


    Jordan has always been a scum man, but in addition to last Christmas, Jordan had a bad time and was torn down by several women. At other times, Jordan solved the scum man problem very well.


    Basically, it''s rare for two women to meet each other around Jordan.


    In fact, since Christmas last year, Jennie and Serena have rarely contacted with Jordan. If it wasn''t for Jordan, I''m afraid that Jennie and Serena would have broken up with Jordan.


    In New York City, May''s choice is more ruthless. Basically, there is no emotional connection between May and Jordan. At most, there are occasional physical connections.


    Natasha is a very smart woman, as long as other women do not appear in front of her, and basically never quarrel with Jordan.


    This time, jizel, the little girl, almost pierced the relationship between Jordan and Heidi in front of Natasha.


    Natasha is naturally to show a little anger, of course, Natasha is really angry.


    But in this situation, Natasha doesn''t say much. She just stares at jordani with an attitude of death gaze, which makes jordani feel restless.


    There''s no way. It''s too threatening in the holy city.


    Even if Natasha stares at Jordan with her death gaze, Jordan is still worried about the situation of Heidi, dyke, Ethan and others.


    With his back as prickly as a thorn, Jordan played a careful eye. First, he contacted Ethan, but the phone couldn''t get through.


    Then, Jordan contacted dyke again. Under Jordan Nigel''s pious prayer, it didn''t take long for Dyke''s voice to be heard on the phone.


    "Brother in law, is that you?"


    The first time he heard Dyke''s voice, Jordan felt like he wanted to die. He might as well connect Heidi directly.


    Sure enough, when everyone heard Dyke''s voice, they all looked strangely at Jordan, and then at Natasha.


    If it''s not because the holy city is in danger, I''m afraid it''s not because of the presence of people, they will directly laugh unkindly.


    Jordan gave Natasha a sneak look. He was very murderous. He shivered all over and said, "it''s me, Decker. I have something to ask you."


    Dyke''s situation seems good, relaxed way: "Xie te, slag male Joe, now even voice uncle brother all don''t call?"


    Wo RI Li Mei, it''s natural!


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "Decker, it''s very serious. Is it convenient for you to talk?"


    Dekkner was silent for less than a minute. During this time, Jordan looked at Natasha affectionately, tenderly, wrongly, humbly, with a low attitude and almost craving. He looked like a pitiful, wronged and timid little beast.


    Everyone in the room was gasping for air.


    It seems that I never thought that someone could express such complicated and vivid feelings in one eye.


    Nick Frey, Steve and Clint are all right. They just feel that Jordan is worthy of sympathy and pity.


    Tony, as a playboy, knows this kind of performance very well. He is worthy of being a master among the dregs. Any girl can resist this kind of look.


    Sure enough, Natasha''s anger seemed to have calmed down a little.


    Just then, Dyke''s voice came back on the phone, saying, "what''s going on? What do you want to say to me? Don''t say it''s breaking up with my sister, or I won''t promise to go to New York and kill you now. "


    It''s endless, isn''t it.


    Jordan did not dare to let dyke go on. He said directly, "dyke, are you on a mission in the holy city?"


    Dyke''s voice changed slightly and said, "Joe, this is a secret mission!"


    Jordan was speechless and said, "dyke, listen to me first. The holy city is not so simple. Aidian organization and the Ten Commandments gang are working together..."


    For dyke, there is no need to hide too much, Jordan will Avenger alliance intelligence, dyke briefly said.


    A moment later, Dyke''s anger came from the phone and said, "f.. K! Are you sure? "


    Jordan said with a wry smile: "if we can''t solve the problems in the holy city, in about 23 hours and 08 minutes, there will be missiles, or even more terrible things, which will wash the holy city to white ground. Now, all the transportation around the holy city has been completely cut off..."


    "Sheter, bichi''s son of a bitch!" Dyke''s scolding came, and then he said in a hurry: "Joe, things may be a little more serious than you think. If the bastards of Aidian really want to make everyone change, I''m afraid it''s inevitable. From this morning, during the holy city, Aidian organized these bastards to donate to the whole holy city in the form of religious donations, A lot of aid has been given out! "


    It doesn''t matter what the aid is now.


    Obviously, the acuity of Aidian''s organization is even more acute than that estimated by Jordan and others. There must be nothing good in the aid.


    The incubation period of the mutant virus is five to seven days.


    It has been six or seven hours since this morning. I''m afraid the whole holy city has been infected.


    Jordan could have frowned and said, "Decker, don''t worry about your mission. Find Heidi and Ethan and try to hide first..."


    After a brief explanation, Jordan hung up.


    Jordan also didn''t say anything to let dyke, Heidi and others leave. In this situation, no one can get in and out of the holy city.


    Even from this morning, all the people going in and out of the city will be arrested.


    After hanging up the phone, the whole room was dead.


    The debate among the people has become a thing of the past, without any significance. The situation has come to the worst.


    More than 800000 or even millions of people in the city are all infected. Once it breaks out, it will be a super disaster that will collapse the global order and turn it into hell.


    Nick Frey has urgently uploaded all the information and materials to the Security Council.


    The current situation of the holy city is basically not determined by the audience. This is a global crisis. Even stupid politicians will never allow the situation in the holy city to spread at this time.


    After more than two hours, Nick Frey came back to the room full of fatigue.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes, all looked at Nick Frey.


    Tony couldn''t bear it at first and asked, "how''s it going? What is the Council''s decision? "


    Nick Frey''s black face, expressionless, said: "the Security Council urgently convened a major global security conference, because the evidence is conclusive, the holy city has been completely abandoned."


    This means that a population of 800000 or even more than one million people will be sacrificed.


    Tony''s face changed dramatically and said, "sheter, are these damned politicians crazy? Even if the mutation virus breaks out, it will take at least five to seven days. There will always be survivors in the holy city."


    Steve stopped Tony, who was a little impulsive, and said, "director Frey, what do you mean by being abandoned?"


    Nick Frey, with a heavy face, said: "the holy city has been completely sealed off. In two days, the whole city will be turned into a military restricted zone and closed with a net. In two days, the Security Council will decide whether to level the whole holy city or build a siege system to block and hang it."


    These people are destined to be completely sacrificed.


    The only difference is whether to die at the nuclear level or at the gunpoint of human beings after the siege.


    The international community has established a seemingly peacekeeping force, with the participation of all countries. A large number of troops, materials and equipment have begun to converge towards the holy city.


    Two days later, the whole holy city will be wrapped with a piece of super field wire mesh.


    Personal influence, including Tony and Nick Frey, hardly plays any role in the face of the global survival crisis.


    The information that Giordani and others got from Brazil is shocking, and no one dares to take risks with them.


    "Report, sir, we have received a video call request. Do you want to connect?"


    "No, I''m not in the mood."


    "Sir, it''s Shijie gang..."


    "Right now, right now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In less than two seconds, everyone was shocked.


    Then, in the middle of the room, a blonde and powerful man in a suit appeared and sat in the living room of a luxury room, playing with three round steel balls.


    The first time the video was connected, Nick Frey was black faced and said, "who are you?"


    The blonde man laughed and said, "I thought I got through to Avengers. Did I have the wrong number? I''d like to talk to Tony Stark if I can! "


    Tony quickly stepped forward and said, "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    The blonde man began to smile playfully. Although he was smiling, he could see a trace of hatred between his eyebrows and said, "Oh, is our Tony finally impressed? Please allow me to introduce myself, Aldrich Killian, founder of a.i.m."


    When they heard these two names, no one else responded. Even Tony was a little cute.


    But at this time, Jordan suddenly reacted. No wonder this product looks familiar. This is the villain in Iron Man 3. He almost took Tony''s daughter-in-law away, and later changed it into kidnapping threat.


    This is a sad man who was once played with by Tony!

 Chapter 238

    There is no limit to the potential of human beings. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi are more than just talking about it. There are many examples of little people turning over and hanging all their enemies.


    Aldrich kirian is a typical example, although the opponent has just turned over and has not yet started hanging his enemy.


    About ten years ago, at a banquet, Tony and kirian met for the first time in their lives.


    At that time, Tony was young, ambitious and frivolous, while kirian was not very successful. Although he had a lot of brains, he was like a dead house with a bit of lameness.


    At that time, kirian was obsessed with Tony, but Tony said a lie and cheated him to the roof.


    That night, Tony cheated kirian, who was still very simple. He took bichi xiaosaner, who he had just met, to have a good night. Then he pulled out his gun and left, leaving no cloud behind, and returned to the United States.


    Kirian, who was trampled on his dignity by Tony, spent a hard night on the rooftop and attempted suicide. After more than ten years of planning, kirian United bichi xiaosaner, who was mercilessly plucked by Tony, and finally grasped his own strength and was ready to retaliate against Tony.


    The evil debt more than ten years ago has been pursued up to now.


    The more kirian said in the video, the more insane he became. Even the face of Xiaoshuai was distorted. Everyone in the room looked at Tony with a different expression.


    Jordan finally caught the chance and whispered, "bah, scum man, I don''t take my feelings seriously at all!"


    All of you: --


    Mulder, what kind of stuff is this? The whole room, you''re the only one who''s not qualified to say that.


    Tony ignored the people''s eyes, with a little cold face, said: "Hey, kirian, right? I''m sorry, if you just want to say that, I''m afraid I don''t have much time..."


    As soon as kirian''s face changed, his face was cold and proud, and he said, "don''t you want to know about the mutation virus?"


    Tony''s face changed, and then he said, "kirian, I''m a little sorry about what happened back then..."


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡± Kirian was so angry that even on his face and arms, there was a fiery red heat rising. Then he quickly faded away. He arranged his bow tie and said, "Tony Stark, I didn''t find you to listen to your apology. In fact, I didn''t care about what happened in those years..."


    Who believes that.


    Kirian didn''t care about Tony''s expression either. He cleared his throat and continued, "have you ever experienced despair?"


    Tony''s face was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "I''m very sorry. Nothing in the world can hold me. What''s despair, your sweetheart baby?"


    Kirian was ridiculed by Tony and was a little red and hot. He finally calmed down his mood and said: "let''s stop talking nonsense. I have an antidote for the mutation virus, but if you want to get this antidote, you need to make a choice. There must be a lot of people around you, that scum male alien killer, a green fat man..."


    Jordan suddenly grabbed the camera and roared, "sheter! Do you mean me? What''s wrong with me, NIMA? You''re a scum man. Your whole family are scum men! "


    "Hey, hey!" Clint grabbed Jordan and said, "calm down, man!"


    Scene a burst of chaos, video projection of kirian, was also made a face confused force.


    At the same time, Nick Frey is not far away, looking at the busy Natasha, hill and others, whispering: "haven''t you located this bastard''s position yet?"


    Hill looked up and said, "this man is very cautious. He has adopted the multi hop network node connection. It will take a little time!"


    Just when Nick Frey and Natasha, hill and others were positioning quickly.


    In the video, kirian also reflected from his face, and said with a smile, "so are you looking for my position? Don''t bother. Look at this. Are you familiar with it? "


    Video, soon saw a super big rabbit doll.


    Tony or Jordan, they all look ugly. They didn''t pay much attention before. After being reminded by kirian, they realized that the place where they were staying was the Central Park building, Tony''s mansion.


    Kirian laughed more and more proud, and said: "I have to say that Tony Stark has done a good job in network defense. Do you need me to provide something more familiar?"


    Tony''s face was blue to the limit. He forbade his anger and said, "let''s talk about the previous choice, if you can interest me."


    Kirian fiddled with some of Tony''s treasures, as if he had found something good. He soon lit a cigar, took a few puffs, and collapsed on the sofa with a comfortable face.


    For a while, kirian seemed to think of something funny, and said, "Pepper Potts and the antidote, how about you choose one? Pepper is a very attractive woman. I like her very much... "


    Tony''s steel teeth creaked and growled, and said, "if you dare to touch pepper''s hair, I swear, I will go all over the world, find you out, and tear you up one by one."


    Kirian''s acting skills are very bad, boasting: "scared to death, scared to death, I need about eight hours to recover my mood, and then contact again."


    The video was cut off quickly, and the whole room was dead.


    Then Tony turned and walked out the door, looking like he was going to get his armor back and fly straight to New York.


    But just then, Natasha suddenly said, "Tony, don''t be impulsive. That guy sent a video."


    Tony''s face changed slightly and he stopped.


    The video was quickly opened, and the first one to appear in the video was kirian''s big face, smiling, which made people want to shoot directly.


    Soon, kirian pulled away the camera, but still blocked more than half of it, saying: "the Aidian organization is a group of fools and lunatics. They want to make the whole world enter the so-called super evolution era by means of biochemical crisis. These guys don''t understand that in this world, only strength and wisdom can''t be granted lightly."


    "Sheter, has it been turned on? Why hasn''t anyone informed me?"


    In the video, kirian seems a little neurotic. Just because no one reminds him that the video has been turned on, he turns red all over, spurts a flame from his mouth and burns one of his men to ashes.


    Then, led by kirian, the camera shakes a little and takes a glance at the environment in the room.


    It looks like an old palace. The underground is made of bluestone. In the middle of the room, there is a row of iron shelves. It looks like it is specially used to bind people.


    In the video, when kirian kept talking, someone soon made a noise and entered the room.


    Unexpectedly, the first one to be tied to the shelf was not pepper, but a wildest and most beautiful woman, Jennie, who had disappeared for a long time.


    In the room of the space carrier, there was a sense of killing on Jordan''s body.


    But the video goes on. In addition to Jennie fox, people are brought into the room and tied to the iron shelf.


    May, Peter, Mindy, four of Jordan''s closest friends were tied up.


    Then pepper, Betty Ross, Clint''s wife, and even Peggy Carter, who was recuperating in England, were taken to the room.


    It can be said that in the whole Avenger alliance, almost all the relatives and friends of all people appeared in this room.


    There were 17 people in total. After the introduction, kirian appeared in the video again and said with a smile: "let me introduce again. Besides the identity of a.i.m. founder, I am one of the investors of Shijie Gang, one of the collaborators of Aidian organization and one of the inventors of mutation virus."


    "Isn''t it a surprise? Although the Aidian organization is a group of lunatics, it has to be said that they have a lot of resources. In theory, the mutational virus is mainly composed of devil blood and God blood. I added a little invention, the desperate potion... "


    Although kirian keeps saying that all the people organized by Aidian are crazy, in fact, kirian is not as good as that.


    However, kirian is a man of high intelligence while he is crazy.


    It can be said that the whole invention of mutant virus is almost based on kirian''s desperate drug to induce mutation.


    There are very strong cell tissues in demon blood and God blood, but they are in conflict with each other.


    Kirian''s elixir opens a gap in the biological gene operation system by integrating the regeneration function of dendritic cells. It can reconcile the conflicts between demon blood and divine blood, and induce various variations in the gene system according to individual genes.


    But this kind of mutation, in addition to the huge energy supply, is not stable.


    Some people, such as Heidi, Hobbes, and Giselle, can withstand the mutation and develop for the better. In a sense, they are all infected by the old version of the mutant virus.


    But that''s just an example. More than 80% of ordinary people can''t bear this kind of change, which is also the source of those monster biochemical soldiers.


    Among these highly uncertain mutation viruses, the latest Rio version and the holy city version add super infectivity, which can save the consumption of demon blood for Aidian organization and the consumption of God corpses in the hands of the ten commandments.


    After many times of transformation, this mutation virus, has been very difficult.


    Even with the virus in hand, it is definitely not three days, five days, even ten days and eight days to be able to reverse the antidote.

 Chapter 239

    With enough science in hand and enough time, the reverse deduction of mutant virus will be able to be completed in the end.


    Unfortunately, nowadays, there is not much time to wait, either on the side of the holy city or on the side of the relatives of the Avengers controlled by Killian.


    Kirian is crazy, and his heart has been distorted.


    In the video, we can clearly see that kirian personally injected the mutant virus into the bodies of 17 relatives of the Avengers.


    And at the end of the video, kirian left an address, Bourne, Switzerland.


    This address is exactly the address that Tony cheated kirian at a banquet in 1999. Kirian suffered from despair and even had the impulse to jump off the roof.


    After the rebirth of Nirvana, kirian''s appearance is undoubtedly revenge.


    Kirian''s purpose is to let Tony, even the Avengers, all experience their own feeling of despair.


    Tony went to Bourne without stopping, but he brought back 17 bottles of antidote.


    This is the number, just right, that can save 17 relatives of Avengers who have been injected with mutational virus.


    But Jordan and others, all don''t understand, the other party painstakingly kidnapped their relatives, and then give the antidote to their own people, what is the meaning.


    As for aegis, it is still frantically investigating all the information about kirian and tracing the trace of 17 relatives of the Avengers.


    However, the harvest can only be said to be better than nothing.


    Kirian, who attempted suicide in 1999 and suffered a lot of deceit, once appeared in Kyoto, an island country. After the destruction of the snake shield Bureau, kirian, as the founder of a.i.m., appeared in governments and business circles around the world, and soon established a large force.


    It''s too short to trace kirian''s nest. Where is it.


    The graphic comparison in the video shows that more than 40 intelligence analysts, plus Jarvis, can not find any information about the location of the relatives of the 17 Avengers.


    Little by little, eight hours passed quickly.


    It''s much more punctual than most people think. As soon as eight hours arrive, kirian''s video calls arrive as scheduled.


    This video call is no longer Tony''s business. Jordan, Steve, Hobbes, Clint, Dr. Benner and others are all ready.


    Kirian''s picture soon appeared, as if he was startled. Then he was a little nervous, and asked for the group photo and signature of the Avengers alliance.


    Among them, only Nick Frey remained calm enough.


    Suppressing everyone''s emotions, Nick Frey stares directly at kirian in the video with one eye. His voice is cold, without any emotional leakage, and says, "no matter what you want, you have succeeded. What are your conditions?"


    Kirian is crazy and twisted, but there are obvious traps and rules between his actions.


    It''s no secret to many that Avengers and the rebuilt aegis are wearing almost the same pair of pants.


    But it happened that kirian''s action only kidnapped the relatives of the Avengers, and did not touch the surrounding of any one of the aegis. This is a bit strange.


    Nick Frey''s handling, as long as a little wrong, will cause the contradiction between Avengers alliance and aegis, or even conflict.


    Therefore, when he went up to Killian, Nick Frey had no unnecessary nonsense. He was completely considered by the relatives of the Avengers, in order to maintain the relationship between the Avengers alliance and aegis and not let others alienate him.


    Kirian, however, is not that easy to deal with.


    After hearing what Nick Frey said, kirian said with a smile, "this is director Frey. He''s really a talent, but he''s a bit black!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick Frey took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, deliberately showed a look of impatience, and said, "what do you want?"


    Kirian saw that Nick Frey was neither deceived nor annoyed. He immediately looked bored and said, "I think I said that the last time we talked, I want Tony Stark, no, it should be the Avengers, to make a choice!"


    On one side, there are millions of people in the holy city, and on the other side, there are relatives of the Avengers.


    Although no specific information has been given about the choice given by kirian, the general direction has emerged.


    Under the huge pressure, Nick Frey was a little overwhelmed, saying: "what is this? It''s a child''s choice. You don''t have to do this. Tell me your purpose..."


    Kirian, with a dull face, waved back.


    Soon, in the video, someone took a syringe and went to the relatives of the Avengers.


    When the camera swept from everyone''s body, kirian picked his eyebrows and sat lazily on a chair, saying: "this is a kind of gadget I got by accident before I studied the desperate virus. Dendritic cell regeneration agent can accelerate the outbreak of desperate virus and mutant virus in one day. Look, this is the consequence of making a wrong choice."


    All of a sudden, the whole room was about to explode.


    The most difficult thing to control is Dr. Benner, whose face has begun to turn green, and his body has almost expanded several times.


    Meanwhile, Nick Frey''s face was black, purple, blue, and a little red.


    This kind of behavior of the other side is to sow dissension and throw dirty water on Nick Frey.


    What else did Nick fry want to say? Jordan pressed Nick Fry''s shoulder. Nick fry turned his head and saw the endless darkness in his eyes.


    Jordan stopped Nick fry, looked at kirian and said, "tell me about your choice."


    Kirian snapped his fingers, made no secret of his success, even exaggerated to dance, and said: "the right choice, you should have got the seventeen antidotes of Bourne, but I specially made them based on the mother liquid of the virus in the Holy City experiment. There are only seventeen in the world, So I can only help you here. "


    With a sneer, Jordan said, "so do you want me to give you a certificate?"


    Kirian looked at you and said, "I like your choice. You''d better attach your signatures to the certificate. In order to celebrate this, I''ve decided to give you a personal reward."


    With kirian waving again, a computer appeared in the video.


    In that computer, it was the scene in the holy city. Because of the total blockade, the whole city was in chaos and panic. With constant satisfaction, all kinds of pictures and faces of the elderly, children, women and young people flashed by. Finally, they stayed in an underground cell in the holy city, on the same iron shelf, tied with Heidi, dyke Ethan''s three.


    Soon, kirian made a phone call in the video. In the cell, someone entered and untied dyke and Ethan.


    It was only then that kirian looked at Jordan again and said, "is this gift satisfactory? Maybe you should send someone to the outskirts of the holy city now, otherwise I don''t guarantee that they will be able to get out of the siege of the army. "


    In the aegis, people are moving fast.


    Jordan laughed at himself and said, "do you need me to thank you? If not, I''d better continue to talk about the choice."


    "Of course, there are only 17 antidotes left in the world. I need to remind you that once they are disassembled and analyzed, they will soon lose their effectiveness. But I can guarantee that if you are smart enough, before the 17 antidotes are used up, you may develop a way to make them."


    "If you are in a hurry, you can produce a large number of antidotes before the outbreak of the latent period of the mutant virus in the holy city. You should have a spare day to prevent the holy city crisis. If you have any problems in the process of pushing back, you can contact me at any time. I''m happy to help."


    Gillian said with a warm face, which meant that people and animals were harmless and helpful.


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t think this choice is that simple, is it?"


    Kirian fiercely compared a "yes" action, said: "I really like you, but I''m sorry, Mr. Nick Frey just made a wrong choice, consumed the day of these friends, although I appreciate you, but I can''t break the rules of the game, what kind of choice do you want to make?"


    The antidote, Killian even went out to help, can let people in the holy city before the outbreak of the crisis, find a solution.


    But in this way, even if the relatives of the Avengers are rescued in the past few days, there will be no antidote to use. Once the incubation period breaks out, you can only leave it to fate. If you are lucky, you will get super power. If you are not lucky, you will become a monster.


    Of course, Jordan and others can also choose not to push back the antidote and watch the holy city crisis erupt, and use these antidotes to rescue their families.


    As kirian has revealed before, there are millions of people in the holy city on one side and their families on the other.


    The two choices, by the way, alienate the relationship between Bonnie Frey and the avenger.


    There is no doubt that Nick Frey must be wronged, because no matter what Nick Frey says or does, kirian will surely label the other party with a wrong choice.


    But even so, there''s no guarantee that there won''t be resentment or anything against Nick fry.


    People even think, if you nick Frey don''t have a lot of things and don''t talk, it won''t happen.


    There will be, because kirian''s plan from the beginning is to push Tony, the Avengers, to the end. Without Nick Frey, there will be others.


    Kirian quickly hung up the video, as if he didn''t care what choice people made.

 Chapter 240

    On the space carrier, the Avengers and aegis all fell into an extremely silent silence after their conversation with kirian.


    There is no doubt that kirian is not a good thing, and the choice given may not be credible.


    But like the Avengers, no one dares to gamble. Only when the knife is put on the body can we really know what the pain is.


    At this time, no matter how calm Nick Frey was, he did not dare to persuade Jordan and others.


    At this time, the Avengers are like a powder keg. Any spark can blow up the whole situation.


    And just as the atmosphere became more and more silent, with the help of aegis, Decker and Ethan also rushed to the space carrier.


    Seeing their arrival, Nick Frey''s eyes flashed. Instead of talking about the two choices given by kirian, he spoke to them and said, "what''s the situation in the holy city?"


    Dyke and Ethan entered the room with an anxious face.


    After hearing Nick Frey''s words, they both showed a painful expression.


    For a long time, Ethan said: "chaos, the whole holy city has been completely in chaos, the government has completely stopped, there are riots everywhere, and around the holy city..."


    Ethan''s words didn''t go on.


    But I also want to know that at this time, the city is surrounded by iron nets and a large army. It''s OK for the people of the holy city to stay in the city safely. If they want to attack the blockade outside the city, I''m afraid the end will not be generally miserable.


    Ethan was alone and naturally deplored the situation.


    But Decker was different. After a moment''s silence, he spoke to Jordan and said, "Joe, we''ve been found. Heidi is now in the hands of Aidian. We have to save her."


    Jordan''s look shocked, gave dyke a big affirmative look, and then looked at the seventeen antidotes.


    All of a sudden, in the whole room, everyone''s breathing became heavy.


    The situation is about to get out of control. Nick Frey can''t help it any more and says, "Jovovich, you need to be calm and restrained. This is kirian''s plot..."


    "It''s to split the Avengers and aegis, right?" he said


    Nick Frey was tongue tied, looking into Jordan''s eyes, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Kirian''s plan is a conspiracy. Anyway, the choice has been given. On the one hand, there are millions of people in the holy city, and on the other hand, there are families of the Avengers. No matter how you choose, there will be differences between the Avengers and the aegis.


    As Jordan walked towards the seventeen antidotes, Nick Frey, such as hill and Colson, had reached for the waist pistol.


    Among the Avengers, Dr. Benner, Steve and others are OK, while Tony and Clint, who pay more attention to their families, are on the alert.


    I''m afraid there will be a fight between the Avengers and aegis.


    At this time, Steve suddenly reached out and stopped Jordan, looking painful, but more determined and said: "Joe, you have to think clearly, once you move these things, what are the consequences!"


    Jordan''s face was dignified and his figure gave a pause.


    Steve kept up his efforts and said, "Joe, I''m in the same pain as you, but fate is like this. We have to make a decision in suffering. Kirian is a madman. His antidote may not be true."


    Jordan closed his eyes and was silent for two minutes. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Steve, if these antidotes don''t have to be true, why don''t you let me take them away?"


    Steve choked instantly.


    Yes, if the antidote is not true, there is no reason for aegis or Steve to stop Jordan from taking it away.


    And if it''s true, there''s no reason to stop Jordan.


    After all, in the end, it depends on whether the family or the lives of millions are important in people''s minds.


    What else did Steve want to say? Jordan said directly, "Steve, is one life more important, or 10000 lives more important?"


    It is an unsolved problem to exchange life for life.


    When Steve stopped, and nobody stopped him, Jordan quickly came to the table with seventeen antidotes, and the whole room was quiet.


    As long as Jordan reaches for four antidotes, there is no doubt that Tony, Clint, Hobbes and others will make the same choice.


    But unexpectedly, it was just when everyone thought that Jordan was going to do it.


    However, Jordan suddenly turned around and said, "I don''t believe what a rubbish or madman said! Tony, I think you need to check what the hell these are


    Tony''s face was a little anxious and he said, "Joe..."


    "Tony, I''ll bring them back safely. I don''t know how terrible I am," he said


    After that, Jordan ignored everyone''s reaction and strode toward the deck of the space carrier.


    A group of people followed, only to see Joe Denny appeared on the deck, shouting into the sky: "heimdar, I need your help!"


    People who didn''t know it thought that Jordan might be crazy.


    However, it was only less than a few seconds after the stop, a surprising rainbow storm in the sky fell straight down, shrouded in Jordan''s body.


    Boom!


    The rainbow light in the sky disappeared in an instant, leaving a huge and complicated mark on the deck.


    At this time, Jordan has already appeared in Asgard.


    Heimdar was still clubbing at the top of the rainbow bridge like a piece of wood. After seeing the figure of Jordan, he saluted slightly and said, "Your Highness Jovovich!"


    Jordan also saluted hamdal and said, "hamdal, I need your help!"


    On his cold and matchless face, he suddenly showed a gentle smile and said, "Your Highness Jovovich is so affectionate and righteous. It''s the blessing of Asgard. It will be as you wish."


    As one of the old gods, heimdar''s all seeing eye can observe more than 90% of the secrets of the universe.


    Unless it is such a level of existence as infinite gem, King Odin, Guyi and so on, there are few things that can block heimdar''s eyes.


    Kirian is a lunatic and a genius.


    From the beginning, he communicated with Jordan and others by using Tony''s home network. The second time, he was more hidden in an underground cell.


    In a short period of time, neither aegis nor Avengers can find out the trace of each other.


    But kirian can hide from the detection on earth, but not from the eyes of hamdar, the God of ASAR.


    Just a moment later, heimdahl took out his sword and started the rainbow bridge terminal. A rainbow light wrapped Jordan, sending Jordan to an ancient castle in the midst of dizziness and tearing force.


    Jordan doesn''t know where it is, but he can see that the ancient castle is far away from the city, and even the stones are wrapped with a lot of vines.


    At the moment of Jordan''s appearance, four or five fully armed mercenaries suddenly flashed out of the hiding place.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hands up..."


    Looking at the brave mercenaries who opened the insurance, under Jordan''s mask, without the slightest expression, he went straight to the main gate of the castle.


    "Stop, or we''ll shoot!"


    "This is private territory. If you insist on trespassing, we have the right to kill you!"


    Although the mercenaries who stopped Jordan were wearing mercenary clothes, they showed the temperament of elite soldiers all the time.


    "Are you veterans?" he said


    With Jordan''s voice falling, the four or five mercenaries'' faces changed greatly. They looked at each other and opened fire one after another. They came to Jordan.


    There was a clanging noise, and the armor on Jordan''s body was full of fire.


    After a torrential rain of bullets, a gun with black matte and silver print appeared in Jordan''s hand.


    Bang bang!


    After a burst of gunfire, a few bullets with a strong smell of death, directed at the eyebrows of the four or five mercenaries.


    However, out of Jordan''s surprise, these mercenaries, at the moment of the crisis, could escape some preciseness, and jumped out in a way far faster than ordinary people.


    A total of four mercenaries, one of whom was shot in the middle of the eyebrow, died on the spot.


    The other three mercenaries, however, were shot in the shoulder and arm, even with a slight scratch.


    After dodging Jordan''s bullet, the three mercenaries soon began to have red magma liquid flowing in their bodies.


    The temperature suddenly rose a lot. On the three mercenaries, the original injuries recovered quickly.


    Desperate warrior.


    Seeing the changes in these three people, Jordan not only had no fear, but also had a sense of sureness and peace of mind.


    To be able to meet such a desperate soldier means that he has found the right place.


    Without a word, the three desperate soldiers rushed towards Jordan like tigers and leopards. The heat wave made the whole void burn instantly.


    Bang bang!


    With a knee bump and a heavy fist, Jordan smashed two desperate soldiers out, while the other hand with a gun was firmly held by the last desperate soldier.


    This is Jordan''s intention. Although these desperate fighters are powerful, they are still far behind Jordan''s speed and strength.


    The reason why he was caught by the desperate soldier was that Jordan just wanted to test whether the high temperature on the other side had any threat to him.

 Chapter 241

    Desperate warrior, even in the whole series of Marvel movies, has been regarded as a senior branch of arms.


    Agile, powerful and high-temperature, even if it''s just the end, it can choose to explode and die with the enemy.


    But ordinary desperate soldiers are not as strong as big boss kirian.


    It takes a long time for the high temperature of ordinary desperate soldiers to melt the armor on the war machine. Of course, it may also be to avoid burning through the armor all at once and burning James to death, which is a plot killing.


    Jordan has long known that real life, those memories, as a little bit of reference is OK, as the truth, is his own silly beep.


    That''s why Jordan tested the power of the desperate warrior.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Caught by a desperate soldier''s wrist, soon, Jordan looked at the desperate soldier''s red hands and felt the heat coming from the armor.


    But that''s all. Let the desperate soldier hold Jordan''s wrist, and Jordan doesn''t move.


    "Is that all? If that''s the only way, you''re going to die! "


    The desperate soldier heard the words of jordani, a flash of surprise flashed on his red face. At this time, jordani grabbed the desperate soldier with his other hand, just like tearing a piece of gum on his body, tore it down, swung an arc in mid air, and hit him heavily.


    Bang!


    Jordan stepped on the other side with his foot and shot him in the head.


    This kind of desperate warrior has a strong recovery ability, but Jordan believes that any creature, after being shot in the head, may not be able to recover.


    Unless the evolution of the desperate warrior''s brain has been lost.


    Sure enough, after the eyebrow was pierced, the desperate soldier trembled all over, and the red and high temperature on his body quickly faded away and became a corpse.


    At this time, the other two desperate fighters who were shot out by Jordan also recovered from vertigo.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the two bullets had gone through their heads, and they got up from the ground. Just for a moment, they had completely lost all consciousness.


    Soon, without looking back, Jordan walked into the castle.


    Along the way, those scattered soldiers who guarded the castle had no blocking effect on Jordan''s intrusion.


    Less than half an hour later, Jordan had almost cleaned up the whole castle and came to the underground cell of the castle.


    Bang!


    One side of the iron gate was kicked away by Jordan. With fierce force, it flew several meters away and knocked away a desperate soldier hiding behind.


    Then, Jordan''s figure broke into the room. Before Jordan''s figure appeared, a bullet had broken through the air first, killing 90% of the desperate soldiers in the whole dungeon on the spot.


    "Joe (godfather, uncle)..."


    As Jordan walks into the dungeon, his head''s armor is off. On the open space below the dungeon, on a row of iron frames, Jennie, may, pepper, Mindy, Peter and others have already cried out in surprise.


    However, with a burst of movement, the body, a colorful light, as if to reveal from the body, let a few people all show extremely painful expression.


    In addition to the families of the Avengers, there was a living man in the whole dungeon.


    Maya Hansen, once a female scientist in Bern, Switzerland, who was mercilessly plucked by Tony, fell to the ground when he was scared by a sudden fight.


    The armor on Jordan''s body took off, jumped down from the iron shelf at the door, and soon tore apart all the shackles on everyone''s body.


    It was only at this time that Jordan looked at Maya Hansen and was ready to kill him directly.


    Maya Hansen was obviously different from Killian''s twisted lunatic. After seeing the action of Jordan, she immediately shivered and yelled, "no, don''t kill me. I say everything. Please, believe me, it''s not my intention, it''s Killian''s fault..."


    "And Tony the asshole!" Pepper''s face was a little pale, and his body was still suffering a lot, but he also stopped Jordan and said, "Joe, it''s her who helped us, otherwise we would have died two days ago."


    Jordan takes a look at Maya Hansen, who crouches on the ground in tears.


    It''s just a dispensable person. Jordan didn''t pay attention to the place any more. He quickly connected the video of Tony and others on the space carrier, and asked people to locate and send a receptionist.


    In the process of waiting for the reception, Jordan seems to comfort may, Peter, Mindy, and even Hobbes'' wife, Clint''s wife and others, and then looks at Jennie and pepper.


    Among the people, Jennie and pepper were more calm and calm.


    Soon, Jordan also learned some bad information from Jennie and pepper.


    In Marvel world, those superheroes all wear tights and masks. This is not without reasons. One is for the convenience of fighting, the other is to hide their identity and protect their families.


    Jennie, pepper and others who were caught this time were basically superhero families who announced their identities to the public after the establishment of the Avengers alliance.


    Even Clint''s family members, who were well hidden, were found out after he revealed his identity in the Avengers'' public action.


    With mental calculation but no intention, and these desperate soldiers are extremely strong, even Jennie, a super killer, has been captured by a net.


    That''s not a good sign.


    If not, the newly established and stabilized Avengers alliance will collapse again.


    When Jordan had a headache, four or five Kungfu fighters broke through the sky, stopped in a large wilderness, connected all the people, and flew towards the space carrier.


    Three hours later, in an interrogation room on the space carrier.


    Nick Frey, who was once the king of spies, chose to leave in person and came to the interrogation room to launch an emergency trial on Maya Hansen.


    It''s worse than Jordan and others think.


    Kirian, a lunatic, seems to have been ready for a long time. The antidote or the hostage was deliberately found by Jordan and others.


    The only problem is whether the 17 antidotes are used to save the family or to develop antidotes to save the holy city.


    Between the Avengers and aegis, they once again fell into a stalemate over the antidote.


    But there''s a problem that comes to Jordan''s mind. It''s Maya Hansen.


    In Iron Man 3, Maya Hansen is the spy that kirian sent to deceive Tony at the beginning. At the end, kirian becomes more and more crazy, and Maya Hansen repents.


    What''s more, Maya Hansen is actually the main force in the research and development of desperate virus.


    Kirian deliberately left the antidote and hostages, or even gave up. There was no reason not to take Maya Hansen as the core of R & D.


    Just as everyone became more and more deadlocked, Jordan quickly dragged Tony into the interrogation room.


    Nick Frey was stunned to see them coming, and then he wanted to say something. However, Jordan interrupted each other directly and said to Maya Hansen, "Hey, how''s it like to meet your old lover?"


    Tony was dragged over by Jordan. Outside the interrogation room, pepper and others were watching.


    Tony didn''t know what Jordan was going to do, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and his face was a little sore.


    On the other side, Maya Hansen, after seeing Tony, obviously had some mood swings, but she was still very good at covering up and wanted to continue to pretend.


    Jordan was more and more convinced that there was something wrong with him. He laughed sarcastically and said, "Maya Hansen, you want to get back at Tony, don''t you?"


    "In 1999, Tony dumped you in Switzerland and crushed you in wisdom. You studied half of your life''s things. Tony just spent an extra night with Pipi to point out the key. Isn''t he very unwilling?"


    "By the way, Tony got married a while ago and didn''t even give you an invitation, did he..."


    Just as Jordan''s tongue became more and more venomous, Maya Hansen''s forehead was already blue, her face twisted into a ball. She slapped the table and yelled, "enough!"


    Then, everyone can clearly see that on Maya Hansen''s wrist, the red heat blooms, and the handcuffs are melted in an instant.


    Nick Frey and hill, they''ve already drawn instinctively.


    However, at this time, Maya Hansen took a look at Jordan. The high temperature on her body dissipated and returned to her normal appearance, but her temperament changed a lot in an instant.


    Before, Maya Hansen was like a victim, aggrieved, scared and panicked.


    But now, Maya Hansen didn''t say a word. The whole person''s resentment and jealousy, just like the essence, shrouded in the room.


    After a moment''s silence, Maya Hansen sneered and said, "since you''ve found out, I have nothing to say. I''d like to watch you. When you find that you can''t do anything, despair and pain reach the limit, you will cry and wail, kneel in front of me and beg for my pity."


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Jordan turned over his hand and took out all the antidotes. He fell on the ground and said angrily, "so this antidote is fake?"


    Maya Hansen laughed more and more bitterly and complacently, and said: "idiot, once the gene mutation starts, there is no possibility of any reversal. All kirian has done is to disintegrate the alliance between the avenger and the aegis. Unless you can get the divine origin in the corpse of the God and cooperate with the antidote, you can make up for the genetic mutation defect."


    "Congratulations, you just lost your last hope!"


    "And you, Tony Stark, I want you to regret, hate and anger, but you can''t do anything. You will sink forever in pain and despair..."

 Chapter 242

    After completely releasing herself, Maya Hansen is like a hell devil living in the world.


    In 1999, Maya Hansen was young and beautiful, with an amazing bachelor''s degree, and trusting. She was attracted by Tony, a scum man. After a night of absurdity, Tony left behind a formula. She pulled the bird and left without saying goodbye.


    Tony''s behavior is like a glance at the past, leaving behind a formula, crushing Maya Hansen''s confidence and dignity in learning.


    For Maya Hansen.


    You can have fun all night. Anyway, for westerners, this kind of thing has to be experienced three or five or eight times in their life.


    But what do you mean by leaving such a formula, pity? Rolling? despise? Or a glance at capital?


    So Maya Hansen, under the instigation of kirian, is going to use the formula left by Tony to create a virus, which makes Tony regret trampling on his soul dignity.


    That''s why Maya Hansen is willing to stay in the castle where the hostages are held.


    Maya Hansen wants to see Tony fall into pain and despair bit by bit. She wants to see Tony cry for mercy.


    This is also a psychologically twisted lunatic.


    The last antidote, was completely broken, everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    Maya Hansen looked at all the people in the room like hell, but she had a very happy smile on her face.


    But Maya Hansen smiles, only to find that something is not right.


    The opposite Jordan looked at himself like an idiot. Tony, the scum man, looked at himself with complicated and pitiful eyes.


    Maya Hansen was acutely aware that she might have revealed something.


    Soon, Maya Hansen looked at the antidote on the ground, her face changed, and said, "isn''t that the antidote?"


    Jordan looked at Maya Hansen lovingly and said, "you have been blinded by jealousy and anger. Even if I drop a bottle of ketchup on the ground, I don''t think you can see it. Tell me where kirian is, hand over the antidote formula and save millions of people in the holy city. This is your last chance to save yourself."


    Maya Hansen obviously can''t accept the result of being cheated again. With despair, resentment and malice in her eyes, she yells at Tony and says, "you scum man, you cheat me again!"


    Tony: "and


    Tony felt that he was wronged. He was just dragged in by Jordan to act as a prop. How could the pot be buckled on his head.


    On second thoughts, Tony''s face was complicated and he said, "Hey, Maya..."


    Maya Hansen screamed and yelled, "you don''t deserve it. You don''t deserve to teach me my name."


    Tony looked embarrassed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I mean, I''m sorry that I hurt your feelings. Maybe I was a scum man before, but people are growing up bit by bit. In a word, I''m sorry!"


    This may be the first time in Tony''s life to say "I''m sorry".


    Maya Hansen was stunned at first, and then sat in a chair, and the whole person fell into a strange mood, just like brother pony, who had been put in the head with a gun in that year, and then suddenly put the enemy in the opposite direction. For a moment, she felt that her whole life had become dull.


    Over the years, I have done countless good and bad things. What is it for? Just for such a sorry!


    A moment later, Maya Hansen quickly sobbed again.


    According to the development of things, Tony should come forward and hold each other, comfort each other, and then make a happy reunion. But now outside the interrogation room, maybe pepper is watching.


    On the other hand, Jordan, Nick Frey and hill also feel more embarrassed.


    Well, the scene of World War II is like a romantic drama.


    In the eyes of the three, Tony was helpless. After struggling for a long time, he found a pile of paper towels and handed them to Maya Hansen. He said: "Hey, Maya, I know you have no more love for me, but, you know, I''m married and I love pepper very much..."


    Peng!


    Maya Hansen, who had fallen into the dull mood of life, suddenly burst into a high temperature. Her life was full of ups and downs, and the exciting Maya Hansen had collapsed.


    "Go away!" Maya Hansen glared at Tony and said, "do you think I need you to be pathetic? You are a pathetic. You can''t save anyone. The antidote needs the original divinity in the corpse of the God to work. Your wife will die. Everyone in the holy city will die. You can''t do anything!"


    Jordan gave Tony a scornful look, caught Maya Hansen''s emotional outburst and said, "we just need to catch kirian!"


    Maya Hansen turned her head and scoffed, "who do you think kirian is? He is the boss behind the scenes of the Ten Commandments gang. He is in the holy city, but there are a million mutant monsters in the holy city. Do you think you can catch him? "


    "If kirian is not to punish Tony Stark, not to split the Avengers and aegis, you don''t even know who your real opponents are now."


    "You can''t do anything. No one can stop you. The world is coming. The new God will ascend to his throne where the old God fell..."


    The truth is clear.


    In her madness, Maya Hansen said everything she knew.


    Kirian is a madman and a genius. He has ruled the Shijie gang for a long time in the way of religious brainwashing.


    The original Ten Commandments Gang attacked Tony, not without kirian''s little action behind his back.


    Under the statue of Jesus in Monte Cristo around Rio City, kirian wants to launch a change plan under the gaze of God. Besides geographical considerations, there is also a religious implication.


    The holy city is one of the three most sacred places in the world. Therefore, kirian should carry out the God making plan in the holy city.


    A complete set of religious theories, such as the replacement of the old God by the new God, is the fundamental factor that kirian can promote the Ten Commandments Gang to unite with the Aidian organization to launch this kind of biochemical crisis like madness.


    Since Jordan, aliens, Asgard, ASAR and other things have been exposed in the upper society, there are some high-level and madmen who are eager to live forever and become gods, and they will be fooled by kirian''s theory.


    Of course, the dead gods and the desperate virus are all "strong proof" of kirian''s religious theory.


    After the failure of the Rio plan, kirian felt something was wrong and launched the divine plan of the holy city ahead of time.


    From the beginning, kirian did not give the real antidote, because only the divine origin in the corpse of the God can make the antidote work.


    Kidnapping the family members of the avenger, provoking the relationship between the avenger and aegis, all these are all for the full play of the Holy City God making plan.


    In the holy city, the mutation virus has begun to break out and spread.


    Kirion has been in the holy city since the beginning.


    Among the genetic aberrations of millions of people, kirian wants to select the most powerful genetic organization from them, cooperate with the origin of divinity, and truly transform himself into a God.


    Just as Maya Hansen frantically narrates everything, Colson bursts into the interrogation room with panic on her face.


    "Director Frey, there are some changes in the holy city!"


    The arrival of Colson further proves Maya Hansen''s words.


    What kind of five to seven day incubation period of bullshit, what kind of antidote, the hostages'' provocation and dissension, these are just kirian''s routine of using the influence of Avengers and aegis to temporarily paralyze and delay the decision of the Security Council.


    After the failure of the Rio plan was exposed, kirian also worried that the little network he had built among the high-level parties would not be able to withstand the pressure and decisions of the Security Council.


    On the contrary, the Avengers and aegis will find all kinds of information, which will become evidence of delay.


    Coming out of the interrogation room, including Nick Frey, Jordan and Tony, everyone''s face was very black. They were cheated by a madman who intended to become a God.


    Nick Frey looked at hill and said, "the latest information, is it in the papers? How long will it take to make a decision to destroy the holy city completely? "


    Hill hesitated a little and said: "it will take at least three days from the start of the destruction process to the complete implementation, but..."


    Nick Frey looked at Hill coldly and said, "but what?"


    Hill face helpless, said: "the Security Council has made a decision that the destruction of the holy city of millions of people will cause controversy in the world, so ready to implement the fence plan."


    Nick Frey was furious and said, "Mom, FAK, these people are coveting..."


    In a word, Nick Frey''s instinctive caution is to shut up.


    In fact, if Nick Frey doesn''t say it, everyone knows it. I''m afraid it''s the high-level members of the Security Council and all parties in the world who have taken a fancy to the results of Narian''s God making plan.


    In any case, millions of people in the holy city have completely collapsed. If we can make use of the waste, what if we can find the results that will let human beings step into the process of rapid evolution.


    The wall plan is to wrap the whole holy city with steel and walls. As long as the virus can''t spread out, what''s the obstacle.


    This kind of fence plan can also make the Security Council have a good reputation in the world public opinion.


    As for kirian, a million people and the families of the Avengers, no one cares about the high-level Security Council and all parties in the world, because the mess itself is caused by the misinformation of the Avengers and aegis.


    Jordan soon laughed at himself and went around. It turned out to be such a result in the end.


    Then, with a big stride, Jordan walked out of the room.


    The plan and situation here have not been discussed. Tony and others see that Jordan turns around and leaves. They immediately say, "Joe, what are you going to do?"


    Jordan turned to look at the crowd and said, "it doesn''t look right for me to use my brain."


    "I''ll save people! killing! Destroy it by the way


    After that, Jordan had left the room completely.


    At this time, everyone was in a daze, looking at the last thing that Jordan pointed to.


    What Jordan wants to destroy is the holy city projected out.

 Chapter 243

    It''s really not something that Jordan is good at.


    What Jordan is really good at is killing people.


    If it wasn''t for Tony''s insistence on establishing the Avengers alliance, and if it wasn''t for Steve and Clint''s friends who were too self-contained, Jordan would have made a fuss for a long time.


    Being teased by the madman kirian for several times, now Jordan can''t help it.


    The destruction of the holy city is basically a foregone conclusion. Even if Jordan killed millions of people in it, it won''t have any bad effect now. In Jordan''s opinion, there is no need to discuss any plans at this time.


    It took less than ten minutes for Jordan to reach the holy city.


    Hundreds of meters apart, you can see clearly in the sky that the holy city is full of unprecedented turmoil. Strange monsters, like wild animals, are rampaging in the city. Those people whose abnormal virus has not yet broken out, are running around in the midst of terrible killing and beacon fire.


    Roar!


    A monster with three sharp horns, explosive body and claws was the first to find Jordan in the air.


    I saw the monster gallop around the city like a cheetah, leaping vertically and horizontally, and quickly ran to the highest building. Suddenly, it jumped tens of meters high. With a roar in mid air, a sharp corner on its head, like a javelin, shot at Jordan.


    The speed of the sharp corner is very fast, which is no worse than that of the bullet, and it is more powerful.


    In the whistling sound, the sharp corner broke into the air and came to Jordan''s in a flash.


    Boom!


    Jordan started the bullet time. He wanted to dodge and grab it with his hand to test its power. But when Jordan''s palm just touched the sharp corner, the strange sharp corner exploded.


    Caught off guard, Jordan was blown up tens of meters in mid air.


    Although this attack did not really hurt Jordan, but this strange way of attack, still let Jordan in surprise, more and more anger in his heart.


    The monsters in this holy city are as cunning and insidious as nacherian.


    At the same time, the screaming monster waiting to pick up the corpse on the ground, saw that Jordan was not hurt at all, and immediately sent out an angry roar.


    In a flash, Jordan went down with a burst knee, which made the monster''s chest collapse. When he was flying in mid air, he fired a shot and made up for it on the forehead.


    The monster will die in an instant and can''t die any more.


    Jordan just let out his anger, but with such a shot, all the monsters within tens of meters around him stopped from fighting and destroying.


    Except for those monsters who are eating crazily, in a moment, all monsters are swarming towards Jordan.


    Most of the long street, at least hundreds of monsters, gathered into a river, smashed one house after another, tireless, painless, but with bloodthirsty and brutal scarlet eyes, charging towards Jordan.


    Jordan''s prediction came true.


    The monsters created by Aidian organization and kirian before are small in number, and they have sufficient food and energy supply. Their variation keeps a certain sense.


    But now in this holy city, more than half of the people have all mutated.


    Even if there is no mutation of people, but also in fear and panic, either killed, or hide.


    In addition to bloodthirsty destruction, these monsters, who are seriously short of food and energy, have been completely engulfed by the horror of starvation. Seeing any food, they are just like killing madly.


    Jordan was shocked by the fury of the monster River, and his instinct was about to soar.


    However, at this time, Jordan stood next to a building, a monster with four arms and scaly fangs rushed out, hugged him and rolled on the ground.


    Dangdangdang!


    A burst of dense crisp sound, the monster crazy incomparable, four claws sharp, in Jordan body armor crazy tearing, eyes that kind of endless tyranny, is to make people panic, regardless of, to Jordan''s steel armor is a burst of bite.


    That''s Jordan''s armor. When he was in nivida, he went through the second training of dwarves. Otherwise, ordinary alloy steel might not be able to withstand the tearing of this monster.


    Bang bang!


    Relying on the power far beyond the monster, Jordan finally reached out and aimed his gun at the monster''s head. Two shots in a row broke his head.


    But before Jordan got up, the river of monsters was near.


    Boom boom!


    The buildings in Jordan''s area were directly smashed by the impact and rush of infinite monsters. At the moment when Jordan got up, seven or eight monsters had already rushed to Jordan.


    Knee bump, swing kick, triple serve, triple serve!


    Four or five monsters came quickly, and they were kicked and bumped out faster by Jordan. The remaining three or two monsters were killed directly by Jordan in mid air.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    Just like a real river, these monsters are constantly slaughtered.


    Jordan just killed the first wave of seven or eight monsters, and more than a dozen monsters came in succession. Jordan wanted to fly directly, but he was blocked by those crazy monsters again and again.


    Only in the little effort that Jordan delayed, even above his head, there were several monsters who fell down in the air with their agility and speed.


    In this extreme situation, any kind of shooting and any kind of body skill is a drag.


    What Jordan can do is to hit his knee and shoot instantly continuously, and his two guns are shooting endless bullets for a moment.


    Jordan''s killing is very fast, but the monsters gather faster.


    There is no end to killing and destroying.


    These monsters have no fear, no fear of death, and are more difficult and powerful than ordinary people.


    With extremely strong strength and attack power, Jordan can support for a period of time in this situation. However, once the time is long and Jordan''s strength is exhausted, no matter how strong his armor is, it will be torn apart sooner or later under the tireless attack of these monsters.


    This is the real horror of this biochemical crisis.


    Jordan highly suspected that even the green fat hawk, in this endless attack, will sooner or later be eaten away.


    After this, Jordan did not dare to neglect, and his death power was boiling.


    It''s time for the bullet to start.


    In less than 0.1 second, the whole world in Jordan''s eyes became static. To be exact, everything was slowed down dozens of times, even hundreds of times.


    Seven or eight knee bumps in succession, flying the dense monsters around him out of a big space.


    The power of death is boiling and exploding.


    A large number of bullets, like raindrops, spewed out from the muzzle of Jordan''s gun. Under the control of Jordan''s powerful will, each bullet exploded the head of the nearest monster in front of him.


    It''s like fireworks blooming, and it''s like dominoes falling down.


    The bullet time lasted only two and a half seconds. The world, which was almost still, suddenly recovered.


    However, more than 40 or 50 monsters fell to the ground within 10 meters of Jordan''s side.


    From extreme motion to extreme static, then from extreme static to extreme dynamic.


    In just three seconds, Jordan didn''t know how much mental, physical and mental energy he had spent. He felt dizzy, retched and sweating.


    But at this time, those wild monsters are still converging in the direction of Jordan.


    Jordan didn''t dare to delay any more. He spewed ion flame at his feet and broke through the air in an emergency. Under the attack of a monster, he drifted in a serpentine shape and flew to the height of hundreds of meters.


    Among those monsters, there is no one that can fly yet.


    This gives Jordan a big sigh of relief. If the holy city has evolved into three forms of monsters in a short time, I''m afraid the biochemical crisis and the end of the world will be irresistible.


    The amplification of the limit state, for the compression of Jordan''s physical state, is not the general ferocity.


    Even with super recovery ability, Jordan also stayed in mid air for two minutes before he recovered from that weak state.


    Even so, the death power in Jordan''s body has been consumed by less than half.


    Before arriving at the second leap forward in life, there was not much divine power in Jordan or Sol''s body. That is to say, if he released three or five moves, he would be exhausted.


    But in this terrible holy city, it''s good that there are killing and death happening all the time. Jordan''s death power is also recovering at a terrible speed.


    Even so, Jordan didn''t dare to underestimate the dangerous situation in the holy city. He soon sent the battle recorded by the battle armor inner Jarvis trumpet to the space carrier.


    After all this, Jordan began to fly in the sky, looking for kirian and the place where Heidi was being held.


    At the same time, after receiving the battle video sent by Jordan from the space carrier, the whole Avengers alliance and aegis bureau have been thoroughly fried.


    The danger in the holy city is much more terrible than everyone thinks.


    There is no doubt that Jordan is one of the best in the Avengers League, that is, hawk, who can be furious constantly, can compete with Jordan.


    Even Tony has to admit that before his armour is updated to a certain extent, he is not Jordan''s opponent at all.


    But it is such an Avenger''s top fighting power, in the first moment of entering the holy city, it seems so embarrassed.


    It can be imagined that if it is to change into an ordinary army, I am afraid that in a very short time, it will be attacked by this monster army.

 Chapter 244

    Above the space carrier, in the battle conference room, there are a lot of people.


    In the projection, there is also the thrilling battle that Jordan encountered in the holy city. Everyone has watched it dozens of times.


    For a long time, Nick Frey strode into the room with a gloomy face.


    At the moment when Nick Frey came in, Tony, Steve and others had already got up and asked Nick Frey, "what is the decision of the Security Council?"


    Nick Frey looked ugly and said: "the Security Council believes that destroying the holy city with weapons of mass destruction will be beyond the people of the world. The first stage of the siege plan will be completed in three days. When the subsequent stage is completed, it will be enough to seal these monsters in this city."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Hobbes was a wild man and honest enough to roar, "I''m afraid these framed politicians have some ideas about that bullshit God making plan."


    The crowd was silent.


    In fact, in addition to the battle pictures of holy city sent by Giordani, there are also some experimental pictures sent by the madman kirian from the Security Council, the world''s top leaders, aegis.


    On top of the mutant virus, kirian is also in control of a more mature desperate virus.


    Moreover, compared with the imperfection in the history of the original version, Kilian''s desperate virus has been updated at least three or four versions. Although it is still immature, it costs more than 100 lives. After the experiment, three super powers like life have been created.


    It''s not a monster, it''s a superpower.


    At the end of the experimental picture sent by kirian, there are enough data. These super powers have at least doubled their vitality, and their average life span can reach 150 years.


    Those people at the top of power and wealth, even if they don''t care about the so-called super power, are crazy about life expectancy.


    Of course, the current desperate virus is not perfect, only 3% of the success rate.


    But nakirian also said that this is just the beginning. When there are more changes in the holy city, and the more detailed information about the changes is collected, the desperate virus will naturally be able to improve quickly.


    Not to mention the 3% success rate.


    Think about the super soldier serum in World War II. Even if the world only succeeded in one case, all countries in the world were crazy to pursue and study it for decades, but they would not give up.


    Now the desperate virus is much more powerful than the super soldier serum.


    The ideas of high-level officials from all over the world are well understood by all the people present. Hobbes just spoke out the ideas of all the people.


    In the silence, Dr. Benner still had some hope and said, "director Frey, is it not in the consideration of the Security Council that this virus is highly infectious?"


    Nick Frey''s face darkened, and he almost squeezed a sentence from his teeth, saying: "the Security Council believes that once the wall project is successful, it can effectively control the situation."


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts were full of anger.


    Hobbes, without saying a word, turned over from his workbench, tied up the gun bag, picked up a fierce huge gun, and turned to walk out.


    Steve grabbed Hobbes and said, "Hobbes, this is not the time to be impulsive."


    Hobbes angrily threw Steve''s hand away and said, "Damn it, my wife is suffering. I''m going to kill that madman kirian."


    Hobbes''s voice square fall, dyke, Clint two people are also silent, the equipment will be dressed neatly.


    Hobbes, dyke and Clint, in a sense, are all the purest fighters. Their greatest ability is their strong fighting power.


    In the face of difficulties, most of the schemers are hidden and smart people are good at thinking.


    And Hobbes and other such warriors, impulsive at the same time, can only rely on their own force to solve the problem.


    Some are for it and some are against it.


    Just then, Nick Frey yelled, "stop!"


    Seeing the scene quiet down, Nick Frey looked decadent and said: "the Security Council has issued an order that no one should go out until the situation in the holy city is stable and resolved."


    Nick Frey has been very tactful.


    In fact, what the Security Council means is that some people can be killed, but the holy city is a place that can only enter but not leave.


    A large number of troops were assembled, countless human and material resources were transported to the outskirts of the holy city, the fence plan was almost the same every minute, and almost all the exit directions were guarded by large-scale war troops who could open fire at any time.


    In other words, now as long as you enter the holy city, basically, there is no chance to come out alive.


    All of a sudden, not only Hobbes and others, but also Tony and Steve all looked at Nick Frey angrily.


    Nick Frey, with a big head, roared, "Mom, FAK, it''s not my decision..."


    Tony''s words were very tricky and said: "director Frey, isn''t aegis guarding the world for thousands of years? Where''s your da Vinci? What about Galileo? "


    Nick Frey: "and


    In this case, even if Newton of Tema lifted the coffin, he couldn''t stop him.


    Whether Leonardo da Vinci or Galileo, or the high-level contacts accumulated by aegis, don''t they want to prolong their life span or even become gods!


    The government is simply unreliable. No matter who it is, it has fully understood this.


    People like Hobbes, Clint and dyke are also hesitant to die in vain.


    Death is not terrible, but if it is really like what Nick Frey said, even if Hobbes and others died in the holy city, it has no value.


    On the contrary, under such absolute adversity, Steve stood up and said, "we need a combat plan..."


    Everyone looked at Steve in astonishment.


    Steve said: "don''t look at me like this. I won''t give up any of my comrades in arms or my family, Joe, Peggy and pepper. I will never give up them. I just didn''t expect that the world now is not the world before."


    All the time, the contact environment is different, so Steve''s thinking is still very confused.


    World War II was a magnificent era, with the evil force of Hydra, who intended to subvert the world and launched the war.


    But in that era, there were more people with lofty ideals who sacrificed their lives.


    All countries and governments unite to fight against evil, and countless soldiers, generals, politicians and businessmen are all united and irresistible.


    But decades of peace and stability have made people forget the horror of war.


    People are corrupt, and internal fighting is more fierce than external fighting.


    It was not until this moment that Steve was awakened by a series of decisions made by the Security Council.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Steve, the whole person, exudes a dazzling light, beautiful but not dazzling.


    Tony was the first to react and said, "I didn''t expect that you old guy would have such an awareness. Joe is my best friend and pepper is my best love. I''ll join you!"


    Dr. Benner, like Clint, is a little transparent without changing.


    But Betty Ross was also infected by the mutation virus. At this moment, Dr. Benner took off his eyes, looked honest and honest, with a bitter smile all the time, and said, "anyway, I can''t die, I''ll join in!"


    Hobbes, Clint, dyke and soon more than half of the Avengers responded.


    This is the rhythm of the uprising. Nick Frey, with a sore face and a happy heart, said: "I''m in, but we can''t all enter the holy city. We need logistics, external cooperation and all the forces that can be mobilized..."


    In the holy city, just now, there are more than 100000 monsters.


    Moreover, this number is still increasing at an extremely rapid speed, maybe three days, maybe five days. In the whole holy city, there will never be any creatures other than monsters.


    A million monsters, this is not a few people say, can be eliminated.


    Find kirian, kill kirian, save their family and friends, this is only one aspect, but also to ensure that the monsters in the holy city, will not run out, will not let the virus spread to the outside world.


    Government alone, I''m afraid the whole earth will be killed sooner or later.


    This is a big plan. There will be no omission in the plan of who enters the holy city, who is responsible for the logistics and who is responsible for the siege.


    It took more than ten hours for people to make a complete plan.


    At this time, in the holy city, Jordan could no longer fly in the air.


    Tony''s latest ark reactor is able to supply huge amounts of energy, but the energy is not endless. After more than ten hours of crazy fighting and searching everywhere, the energy in Jordan''s armour has begun to drop sharply.


    Jordan didn''t care about his face. He didn''t try to go back to the space mother ship.


    But unfortunately, when Jordan flew from midair to the outskirts of the holy city, a huge army directly used air defense missiles to blow Jordan back.


    Three or two minutes later, armed helicopters and even fighter planes appeared in mid air.


    Whether on the ground or in the air, they are all surrounded. After contacting the space carrier, Jordan already knows the rule of "no entry, no exit" in the holy city.


    There''s nothing to complain about. At most, it''s just a few thousand times of scolding those bastard politicians at the top of the Security Council and governments.


    Unless it is at this time, he will directly face off with governments all over the world on the spot, otherwise, it is not good for him to break into the defense line outside the holy city.


    Jordan has the capital to challenge the governments all over the world.


    However, Jordan doesn''t want to be a public enemy in the world. What''s more, the space carrier has begun to mobilize all the resources that can be mobilized urgently. It won''t be long before it will launch materials into the city.


    However, after more than ten hours of fighting in the city, Jordan has begun to understand some rules of the real battlefield.


    Save resources, save energy, save physical strength, only in this way, can more long-term persistence.

 Chapter 245

    With the information and intelligence support of the space carrier, Jordan knows the whole holy city like the back of his hand.


    After more than ten hours, aegis, combined with all kinds of information and the speculation of some intelligence analysts, gave Jordan more than ten key areas.


    Kirian is a madman, a madman who has been using religious theory to deceive the world.


    So in the conclusion given by aegis, it is very likely that kirian will build his base in the holy city in a sacred religious site or holy land.


    From the place where the old God passed away, he rebuilt a new God and ascended to the throne.


    It can be seen from kirian''s bastard theory that this madman must have been made up by himself.


    Wailing wall, temple hill, Aksa temple, holy sepulchre church, Solomon Temple site, etc.


    More than half of the ten key areas summarized by aegis are famous cultural and religious sites and scenic spots in the holy city.


    That is to say, the whole holy city has fallen into the doomsday. Otherwise, Jordan may be directly regarded as a sinner and burned by those crazy believers in any place.


    Mount Moriah, the temple mount.


    Basically, it can be regarded as one of the famous scenic spots and holy places in the holy city, such as Jinding holy temple and holy tomb church. Almost everywhere, it is the Holy Land in the eyes of those faithful believers.


    At this time, however, the most holy land in the world has begun to sink into hell.


    Maybe it''s because of the high terrain here, or maybe it''s because there''s really a sacred shelter here.


    When the holy city has been reduced to a Shura hell, there is still a small pure land on the temple mountain. Thousands of people hide in the holy temple and the church. On the periphery, a large number of young people demolish houses, pile up rocks and take the remaining cold and hot weapons to resist the sporadic Monsters coming from other directions of the holy city.


    The cry, the roar, the roar of the monster.


    In this kind of scene like hell, the holy temple and church are full of endless mourning prayer.


    It''s like a funeral ceremony sung by angels and demons. Unfortunately, monsters are still coming and gathering, but no real God has come from the sky to save these devout believers.


    Jordan has already learned how to hide himself in more than ten hours of fighting.


    After all, even if it''s the first time that life leaps to the top, it''s almost divine, but it can''t hold endless enemies and endless fierce battles.


    This area of temple hill, Jordan has been secretly searched.


    Without any clue, Killian''s base is not here. Even the place where Aidian organized the detention of Heidi is not here.


    This is the fourth place Jordan searched among the key areas given by aegis.


    Originally, after no harvest, Jordan was ready to leave directly, but the scenes of kneeling on the ground, praying and crying around the holy square made his heart a little heavy.


    The monsters in the holy city have begun to spread in a large area, and the number is constantly increasing.


    No matter human beings or other creatures, the things that can be swallowed in the holy city have been robbed by those monsters, and even many monsters themselves have begun to fight.


    On this holy land, the prayer and chanting of believers will attract a large number of monsters at the foot of the mountain sooner or later.


    In fact, just now, three or five hundred monsters are scattered around the temple mountain, and those who rise up to resist can no longer stop the scattered monsters from breaking through the defense line.


    This scene strikes people''s heart.


    Even the most ruthless and selfish bastard can''t keep calm when he sees this scene.


    Jordan naturally is the same. Looking at the monsters who are huge in size, brutally attacking, biting and devouring human beings like himself, Jordan wants to leave decisively several times, but he can''t move.


    At this time, on the east side of the temple, on a defense line that had been difficult to resist, a terror monster that was more than four meters high suddenly broke through a gap.


    This is a monster rushing up from the downtown of the holy city at the foot of the mountain. He is covered with blood and doesn''t know how many evil debts he has caused.


    Once let this monster rush into the crowd, there is no doubt that the whole defense line on the temple mountain will soon collapse completely.


    "Ah, ah


    At the end of the line of sight, a young man in the crowd, about 14 or 15 years old, may be afraid to the limit, or angry to the limit, thin body, dragging a 1.34 meter sword, charging toward the monster.


    At most, more than ten seconds, Jordan even seemed to have seen the scene of the boy''s tragic death.


    What''s more, it''s a disaster.


    Jordan couldn''t help it any more. He went into the wind and rushed out of the ruins. He ran wildly with guns in both hands and shot pieces of bullets at the same time.


    This is after Jordan understood the survival law of the battlefield, he once again used his magic power on a large scale.


    In the past, every bullet was like a shell. In an instant, it cleared the gap that was about to be broken.


    Dozens of monsters died on the spot, and the four meter high monster was directly exploded.


    Just a few hundred meters away, jordani came in a flash, almost like the wind.


    However, this wave of torrential rain of bullets, but also let Jordan niben on the consumption of serious power become more weak, no matter how fast the recovery speed, also can''t compare with this kind of storm consumption.


    Came to the boy''s side, Jordan touched the boy''s head, heavy eyes looked around the defense line.


    Even if Jordan spent all his magic power and even died on the temple mountain, he might not be able to last long. There are too many monsters.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Jordan asked the boy with a wry smile.


    Obviously, the boy was a little confused and couldn''t understand English, but in the twinkling of an eye, he looked at jordani with admiration, gratitude and excitement, and then laboriously handed his sword to jordani.


    ¡°*%£¤#¡­¡­¡±


    Young people don''t understand what Jordan said, Jordan naturally can''t understand what he said.


    But fortunately, there is residual driving energy in Jordan''s armor. Jarvis''s trumpet soon searches the Internet to translate the teenager''s words.


    The boy''s name is Valerius Daza. His father is a Christian and his mother is a Jewish.


    The young man himself is a Christian. The sword in the young man''s hand is a super antique drawn from the Church of the holy sepulchre. It is the holy sword used by Constantine the great.


    In the young man''s words, he thinks that Jordan is a savior sent by God, and he is ready to give the sword of Constantine to Jordan, hoping that Jordan can protect the temple mountain behind him.


    Looking at the pious, clear and eager eyes of the youth.


    Jordan has some egg pains, but he really doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Under the boy''s several urges, Jordan had no choice but to take over the so-called Constantine''s sword.


    Well, it can be seen that this thing is indeed a super antique. Even if it is well maintained in the Church of the holy sepulchre, it is still full of traces of time and history.


    After Jordan took over the so-called "holy sword", the boy suddenly showed a very happy and excited smile, turned his head and ran towards his family.


    On the way of young people running, they are still yelling.


    Even without Jarvis''s trumpet interpreter, Jordan could guess the general meaning of the boy''s cry, which was a hopeful language.


    It''s a very young life!


    Turning around, Jordan has a gun in one hand and the so-called holy sword in the other. Can this thing break the defense of those monsters? Don''t cut it down with one sword, and then smash this super antique.


    Just when Jordan was a little stunned, three or five monsters who broke through the first layer of defense had suddenly jumped in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    A knee hit, a monster hit fly, three consecutive volleys, kill a monster.


    But at this time, the remaining two monsters had already come to Jordan. Jordan regretted that he had taken the sword of this thing, otherwise he would not be able to get into his side with two guns in his hand.


    But at this time, it''s useless to think about it. Jordan instinctively waved out his sword.


    Strands of divine power poured into the holy sword. Jordan only hoped that the divine power could help the holy sword sustain a wave.


    However, to Jordan''s surprise, a sword cut down.


    Under the ancient sword blade, the monsters with rough skin and thick flesh at both ends, who could not even break through the defense with ordinary guns, could not even resist, and were directly killed on the spot.


    It''s as easy as cutting a piece of kraft paper.


    The holy sword is stained with blood. I don''t know whether the holy sword itself is miraculous enough, or whether the combination of Jordan''s divine power and blood causes changes. On the holy sword, the original simple and old appearance quickly faded, and the two sides of the sword became radiant.


    Jordan was stunned. He took a look at the holy sword in his hand and the Church of the holy sepulchre in the distance.


    Is it difficult? What kind of divine protection is there?


    Monsters are still swarming, but Jordan has no time to think too much, anyway, after more and more monsters, close combat, big sword is more sharp than pistol.


    In a series of gunshots, Jordan rushed to the most dangerous place on the defense line like a tiger down the mountain.


    Jordan didn''t know how long he could hold on, and even more inclined that the temple mountain would be destroyed in the end.


    What Jordan can do is to stand up to his conscience, even if he fails, he should have no guilt.

 Chapter 246

    After the outbreak of the mutant virus in the holy city, at least two or three hundred thousand monsters were born.


    These monsters wreak havoc in the city. The energy consumption in the process of transformation turns into incomparable hunger, and even devours people''s soul and will.


    This also directly leads to the fact that these monsters are tireless, painless and fearless of death.


    No matter how brave Jordan was, he couldn''t keep a mountain by himself. Monsters in all directions piled up and beat the defense line on the temple mountain like the tide.


    Poof!


    Jordan, dressed in black armor, had already given up his ability to fly. After fighting for more than half a day, he almost used up all his physical strength. He had a big sword in his hand and cut off a monster''s head. His legs were shaking and he carried another wave of attack.


    But at this time, Jordan''s left 200 meters, the defense line was once again torn a hole.


    In the face of this situation, Jordan had to take a deep breath again. With the help of Jarvis trumpet and the bounce of armor, he ran like a cheetah, leaped out tens of meters away, and soon fell into the gap of the defense line like a meteorite.


    When the sword roars, there are only two actions: horizontal chop and vertical chop.


    The light of the sword made a continuous cross one after another in the air. Where it passed, the monsters were either split away or killed on the spot.


    Even if there is an occasional monster carrying a sword, two swords, ushered in is Jordan raised a gun.


    Jordan''s ferocious and fierce mess, if those monsters are like the tide, then Jordan is like a dam, let those waves smash and sink under his feet.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter how talented Jordan is, the light source of the cross sword keeps covering more than ten meters, but he can''t return to the sky.


    White wedding dress and black suit two magic guns, Jordan has no longer used too much, because Jordan every bullet, will more or less consume a little bit of their own magic power.


    In normal times, Jordan may not care, because even after a fight with sol, it''s only half an hour. As long as Jordan''s magic power is not continuously enlarged, it''s no problem.


    But it''s different on the battlefield. After several hours on the temple mountain, Jordan spent almost a whole day, more than 20 hours, without closing his eyes or stopping.


    Boom!


    Among the monsters in the distance, a monster who barely kept a human shape actually had the means of long-range attack and spewed out a fireball.


    Jordan is not careful and is blown up several meters away.


    "Jarvis!"


    At the moment of flying backwards, Jordan roared. Originally, he only kept the most basic operational armor, which was activated instantly and spewed out a large number of ion flames. With this driving force, Jordan jumped over a dozen monsters again before landing. When he fell in the air, a cross sword light flashed in the air.


    All of a sudden, the monster that would spit fire was split into several sections on the spot.


    Jordan did not dare to have a minute pause, the sword in his hand split open again, only to attack but not to defend, and soon killed a dozen monsters along the road.


    But even so, when this line of defense stabilized, not far away, there were several more lines of defense on the temple mountain, which were torn open by the monsters.


    Jordan''s instinct is to attack far away again, just at this time, a palm suddenly grabbed Jordan''s arm.


    The man who held him was a man with a face and a beard.


    Even though his body is covered with blood stains and scars, it can be seen that the clothes on the bearded man are expensive, and his beard was once beautifully trimmed.


    "Go, Joe!"


    "Yes?"


    In the battle of temple mountain which lasted for several hours, Jordan may not remember everyone''s name, but everyone on the temple mountain knows his name.


    The bearded man, with a fire axe in his hand and a sad look, glanced over the broken defense line and solemnly said to Jordan, "Killian is a madman. He wants to use blood to replenish blood in the holy place of death, gather the blood light of millions of people, and let the dead gods recover their divinity. He is ten miles east in the place of Jesus'' rebirth, outside the holy city, That''s his base. "


    It''s not that Jordan doesn''t believe this bearded man who is seriously injured and dying.


    You can guess that the bearded man should be a big man in the holy city. Maybe the bearded man had a deal with Killian, but there is no doubt that the bearded man was abandoned.


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    The words of this bearded man have at least 80% credibility.


    What really made Jordan hesitant was that once he left the temple mountain, the whole defense line of the temple mountain would last for three or five minutes at most.


    On the contrary, the bearded man looked more clearly and said again, "this is our destiny. We were originally believers of the Holy Spirit, but we deviated from the guidance of the Holy Spirit and cooperated with the evil spirits from hell. The holy city was robbed. This is the punishment from the gods..."


    So this is a believer, too.


    At this time, the bearded man had lost too much blood, and his face was as pale as paper. He looked at the holy city at the foot of the mountain and said, "please, you must kill the foreign evil god..."


    "Be careful of the devil hidden in the dark, Aidian organization..."


    "The kingdom of heaven is near, we should repent..."


    In the final voice of confession, the bearded man didn''t hold on for a long time, just like a sculpture, he knelt down in the direction of the holy city, and all his life completely dissipated.


    With such a delay, the already precarious defense line on the temple mountain has completely collapsed.


    A large number of monsters rushed into the temple mountain, causing many crimes in the Jinding temple, the holy sepulchre church and the holy habitat.


    Cry, cry, and many believers chant the name of the holy God even when their fear reaches the limit.


    In fact, Jordan had already anticipated this situation and joined in the defense of temple mountain. It was originally a mantis arm.


    But when he saw this scene, Jordan still felt that his eyes were splitting.


    To replenish the sky with blood, to try to arm the sky.


    This kind of words sounds heroic, passionate and heroic, but it really falls into reality. It''s not a person who can do that kind of mountain like pressure and boundless grief.


    "Kill


    In his exhausted body, Jordan suddenly turned his head and didn''t look at the temple mountain. With a big sword in his hand, he swung the cross sword light. Soon, he tore a small hole in the rolling tide of the monster army and escaped to the foot of the mountain without looking back.


    The temple mountain is unstoppable, and Jordan also needs a short rest and supplement.


    It''s just that the scene of purgatory makes Jordan a little silent.


    In the old city of the Eastern District, among the chaotic houses, Jordan burst out like a snake hidden in the dark. At the moment of the outbreak, his big sword danced in his hand and the light of cross swords splashed one after another. He soon killed more than ten monsters wandering around on the spot.


    When the last group of monsters here was cleaned, Jordan chose a hidden house to cover up for a short rest and recovery.


    For people who are so afraid of death, there are plenty of food, water and even medicines in the backpack space.


    It''s just that some of the high-quality weapons and ammunition that Jordan had accumulated had been consumed early, but even so, it was enough.


    After eating something hastily, Jordan asked Jarvis''s trumpet to sort out all the information he saw and heard in the holy city and got.


    Then, Jordan sent a few messages to the space carrier, and soon fell into the rest.


    From the unknown bearded man, Jordan got a lot of useful information, such as the hidden base of Aidian organization in the holy city, such as the real hiding place of the madman kirian.


    Take a quick break for a few hours and end the purgatory scene.


    Just when Jordan recovered carefully, after the final coordination, all the logistics, support, commando and other teams on the space carrier had been completely fixed.


    Nick Frey is undoubtedly the logistics. His biggest role is to communicate with the Security Council and the military.


    Most of the rest of the aegis support the material transportation and airdrop. Tony will also be here for a period of time. When there is a real need, Tony will support the situation and join the fight.


    Natasha, hill, gizel, Wanda, Pietro and others, like Tony, are also part of the support.


    It is the steel men''s regiment headed by Steve, Bucky, Hobbes, Clint and other people who really want to enter the holy city. There are not many people, but they have enough firepower.


    A Kun style fighter plane took off. Under the communication of Nick Frey, the Security Council agreed to grant aegis and Avengers a part of the authority to enter the holy city to put resources, observe the enemy''s situation, and even send assault teams under the situation of air invasion.


    But there is one thing, once anyone really enters the holy city, no one can think of it before the end of the incident.


    On the Kun type fighter plane, Steve was fully armed, holding a flat plate and fiddling with it at will. He said: "Joe has provided us with enough information and intelligence. Under the crying wall in the east of the old city, there is the secret base organized by Aidian. Joe is hiding 1800 meters Northwest of the secret base."


    "Remember everyone''s task, try not to provoke large-scale fighting, after entering the holy city, take Joe''s target position as the assembly point..."

 Chapter 247

    A fine and rapid sound of footsteps awakens Jordan in the process of recovery. Jordan quickly turns over and waves. The armor in the corner is breaking apart and flying in the air. In the sound of mechanical connection, Jordan is wrapped up.


    It''s only a day since the fall of the holy city. Although the city is like a hell, the water and electricity in some areas have not been completely stopped.


    Unfortunately, compared with Tony''s new ark reactor, the power utilization rate is too low and the energy is weak.


    One night, the energy of Jordan''s armour probably recovered less than one percent.


    It''s so touching.


    Jordani was wearing a steel war armor, but walking between them was strangely sitting in a light like a civet cat without make complaints about it.


    Almost silently, a long sword with a shining light appeared on the neck of an armed man.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Decker, who was wearing an adsorption mask, was stiff, scolded in his heart, and raised his hands slowly.


    "Hey, brother, we are our own people..."


    Dyke''s equipment was urgently manufactured by aegis according to the information from Giordani. In general, it is 90% similar to the equipment of kirian''s mercenaries.


    The blade was placed on Dyke''s neck, motionless. Behind dyke, there was not even a breath.


    He hesitated a little and said, "Hey, man, don''t kill me. I have a beautiful sister..."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    When dyke opened his mouth, Jordan actually recognized Dyke''s voice.


    Originally, Jordan just wanted to play a joke with his brother-in-law in bad taste, but what he didn''t expect was that dick, a jerk, and his brother Owen, were actually a virtue.


    If you have something to do, sell your sister first.


    "Dyke, I''ve recorded what you just said. Heidi will thank you very much," he said


    Dyke was stunned and furious. He pulled off the mask on his head and said angrily, "sheter, Jovovich, you damned bastard, I''m your brother-in-law!"


    "I don''t know if Heidi will recognize you. Don''t get involved," he said with a smile


    Dyke: "and


    In the case of no resistance ability, dyke chose to swallow this evil breath, and soon inspired the positioning coordinates of his body. In a short time, Steve, Hobbes, Clint and others soon came to the hiding place of Jordan and dyke.


    After the meeting, naturally, there was a burst of excitement.


    Steve was wrapped in a super large package and quickly took out a brand-new ark reactor and said, "Joe, this is what Tony asked me to bring you. I think you need it very much."


    Jordan''s face in front of his eyes, said: "this thing is too timely."


    After taking over the ark reactor, Jordan quickly changed the armor energy. At the same time, Steve and Hobbes opened their bags and began to change their equipment.


    Maybe the situation in the holy city was too critical. Tony was generous once in a blue moon. He gave everyone a set of Mark 5 lightweight armor, portable.


    With the help of battle armor, not only people''s protection ability is greatly increased, but also with the help of battle armor machinery, it can help people save enough physical strength and persist for a longer time in this holy city.


    Jordan took a look, a little surprised, said: "Tony this bleeding ah."


    Steve was a bit heavy, said: "not only that, our agreement with the Security Council, has been completely torn."


    After the fall of the holy city, the Avengers have thoroughly seen through the faces of the high-level politicians of the Security Council and other countries.


    Tony''s family is big, and he is the most law-abiding one ever.


    Otherwise, Tony won''t be misunderstood in the battle again and again, rather than give everyone a piece of steel armor.


    Because it''s kind of a potential deal between Tony and the politicians.


    Otherwise, once the steel armour is popularized, the high-end force of one side will grow rapidly in a short time, breaking the balance of the world pattern.


    This is the specific rules of the game in the upper class.


    But now, Tony is equipped with Mark 5 armor for Steve and others, obviously not ready to abide by the so-called rules of the game.


    For Tony, who has a 200 billion group, countless employees and wealth, this is a very difficult decision.


    Jordan was a little stunned, but Steve finally sorted out his equipment and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Jordan tapped Steve''s shield and said, "it''s time to do that!"


    The Avengers alliance can play a real role and become more efficient only when it breaks free from the conspiracy quagmire of the Security Council and the world''s top leaders.


    The constraints of the Security Council and other countries in the world are like the burden and rein of a carriage.


    After cutting off these, the avenger alliance, a thousand mile horse, can burst out its own true glory.


    After a short correction, led by Jordan and Steve, they quickly walked through the broken city. In a short time, they came to a huge square not far away.


    In that square, there are at least hundreds of monsters scattered. Instead of the chaos and tyranny of those monsters in the city, they are like an army guarding the square.


    At the end of the square, an old wall is the holy land of Judaism, the wall of crying and the wall of sighing.


    From the mouth of the bearded man, Jordan learned that the secret base organized by Aidian was just below the wall of sigh.


    When he saw this wall of sighing, dyke first spoke excitedly and said, "this is it. I saw it when I was brought out by kirian''s people. F.. K, Heidi must still be in it!"


    "Calm down!" Steve held dyke down, glanced at the square and said, "these monsters are not like the things we see in the city. This is an army."


    Monsters, mutational viruses, and even behind Killian, there is the shadow of Aidian organization.


    It''s not surprising that there are some ways to control monsters in the hands of the Aidian organization.


    On the contrary, after seeing these monsters, Jordan kept silent. When everyone was discussing how to sneak into the secret base of Aidian organization, Jordan suddenly stood up.


    "Joe..."


    "Steve, you think too much. This is a city that has fallen into hell. Our only choice is to kill it!"


    Steve and others don''t know what happened to Jordan, but they can feel the unprecedented killing on him.


    Turning to Steve and others, he laughed. His face armor covered him. Jordan held a sword in his hand and said, "I''ll open the way and kill all these monsters. Aidian organization will naturally appear in front of us."


    Boom!


    With Jordan''s voice falling, I saw that Jordan had burst out like a shell, and fell heavily on the square.


    With a sword in one hand and a gun in the other.


    After a few hours of rest, Jordan, who was in full condition, slashed his sword horizontally and vertically in his hand, crossed the sword light one after another, and occasionally shot a lot of bullets.


    Those monsters who are several times more powerful than ordinary people, under Jordan''s hands, none of them can last more than two seconds.


    Where I have been, there is a bloody storm.


    At this moment, Jordan, just like opening the unparalleled mowing mode, was fierce and ferocious to the limit. In a short time, he had killed dozens of monsters.


    Until this time, not far away from Steve and others just reaction, are a look of consternation.


    Clint was stunned and said, "I remember what Joe is good at is shooting, right? Is he a hidden swordsman


    Steve was also a little surprised, but he quickly responded and said, "go ahead, Clint. You''ll find a way to occupy the commanding height. Decker, you''ll find the entrance to the secret base of aidin. Bucky, Hobbes, you and I can''t let Joe fight alone!"


    With simple task assignment, Clint''s armor was modified. It was lighter and had no flight function. However, it could help Clint fly over the walls, quickly occupied a high building around the square, and his arrows fell down quickly.


    At a glance, Decker and Clint were also ordinary people. At most, they had excellent personal skills and soon disappeared on the battlefield.


    At the same time, Steve, Bucky, Hobbes, three people are also fast into the monster army.


    Steve''s flying shield is still very unscientific. He throws it out in the middle of running, and then ejects it from the monster group quickly. When Steve rushes into the battlefield and faces the first monster, the flying shield just falls into Steve''s hands.


    Bucky is a good friend of Steve, charging all the way, and Steve is inseparable, a steel arm swing up, even if it is two or three meters tall monster, also want to be a punch fly out.


    Hobbes is a little simpler. He doesn''t have the cooperation and fancy fighting skills of the two people. He is constantly charging in the monster group by virtue of his thick skin and boundless strength, just like a bison.


    In the middle of the battle, Jordan took a look and no longer cared.


    Steve, Bucky and Hobbes may not be as powerful as Jordan, but they are all not weak. Especially with Tony''s armour support, they don''t advance fast, but they are enough to protect themselves.


    Without hesitation, the sword in Jordan''s hand danced again and fiercely.


    Just like chopping vegetables and melons, Jordan''s plan from the beginning was to kill all these monsters, instead of just killing a channel.

 Chapter 248

    In the sky outside the holy city, on the space carrier, Nick Frey, Tony, Natasha and others are all watching the battle on the big screen.


    Steve and others as commandos, when entering the holy city, naturally with enough perfect positioning and communication equipment.


    With Tony''s technical support, it''s not surprising that people can see battle scenes on the space carrier.


    It''s just that Nick Frey doesn''t look very good at the moment.


    In the middle of the screen, Jordan, Steve and others rushed into the square at the beginning, just like tigers down the mountain. Although they are extremely fierce, it does not mean that those monsters are weak.


    If you put any monster outside the holy city, you may be able to select a team of ten soldiers.


    At the beginning of the fierce momentum, Steve, Bucky and Hobbes were able to disperse that group of monsters, but after all, the killing power was too much. It took a lot of effort for them to kill a monster.


    After a long time, when the hundreds of monsters reacted, they almost drowned the three people like a torrent.


    Under this situation, it is still unknown how long Steve, Bucky and Hobbes will be able to sustain.


    Just as Nick Frey can''t help but ask people to retreat directly through communication, Jordan, who is like a murderer in the video, has a new action.


    The big sword cuts continuously, and the cross sword light cuts more than ten monsters one after another.


    Just like an awl in the cloth bag, Jordan just came to the three of Steve in a flash, wielding his sword and chopping, and relieved the threat of two monsters around him.


    "Steve, I need three seconds. I''ll give you a surprise," he said


    Steve''s face was full of fortitude. With a fierce blow of his shield, he drove back a monster and stood in front of Jordan, saying, "you have enough time to do whatever you want!"


    Hobbes seized the sharp corner of a monster''s head, hit it with a fierce fist, and then swung it, smashed a small piece of the monster, gasped and said: "sheter, don''t talk, if you have a big move, just let it go!"


    Jordan, speechless, thrusts his sword into the ground with one hand.


    All of a sudden, the whole world completely came to a standstill.


    The violent power of death is surging like a torrent of rivers, pouring into the double guns crazily and bombarding Jordan in all directions.


    The pure power of death has great lethality. In the void, there are thick light marks, forming a kind of sword Qi. No, it''s the scene of barrage sweeping all directions.


    Boom!


    Innumerable gunshots are superimposed to form a terrible sound wave, which is like thunder rolling. It impacts in all directions and forms a huge aperture.


    Just in an instant, more than 70% of the monsters in the square were completely cleaned up in the outbreak of Jordan. Those monsters a little closer to Jordan were directly blown apart by the terrible spear.


    The monsters that are a little bit far away from each other will rot under the attack of death.


    In this moment, the whole square trembled slightly.


    Wind does not speak, cloud does not move, time seems to freeze in this moment.


    For a long time, Hobbes held a monster with only half body in his hand, widened his eyes, threw the monster away, and cried: "f.. K! F..k£¡ It must be an illusion


    A big move blew out, Jordan also some can''t bear, quickly poured two bottles of life supplement medicine, this just suddenly slowed down.


    Put away the two guns, reach out and pull out the holy sword. The bricks and stones under Jordan''s feet are broken, and rush into the rest of the monsters like shells. The continuous cross sword light appears again, as if it never stops. The action is simple, but swift.


    The magic power in his body was almost consumed, but Jordan''s strength was still sufficient.


    With the cooperation of Steve, Bucky, Hobbes and Clint, the monsters in the square were cleaned up in a short time.


    At this time, in the direction of the sigh wall at the end of the square, Dyke''s figure quickly appeared and waved, "Hey, I''ve found the passage. Here it is!"


    Once full of hope and faith on the wall of sighing, bullet marks, blood filled.


    Dyke didn''t know what to do with the wall of sighing. With the sound of ancient mechanisms, the wall of sighing, which was nearly 20 meters high, slowly split into a passage.


    The four meter wide and three meter high boulders are staggered, which are cleverly separated by the mechanism.


    It has been heard that these huge stones even have a history of more than 2000 years. I can''t imagine how the ancient people did this miracle.


    After the passage was revealed, a water pool without source but never dried up flowed down. After a while, it became a stream.


    This is a downward passage.


    Jordan and others have nothing to fear, strode toward the bottom of the passage.


    There is no imagined feeling of damp and dark. The underground seems to be a huge palace, with dry underground passages, spreading in all directions.


    And jordani and others noticed that in the underground palace, there are all kinds of artificial lines and lights.


    As soon as he entered the underground palace, dyke shuddered and said, "I''ve seen this place. I know where Heidi is!"


    It''s an important purpose to destroy Aidian organization, but it''s more important for Jordan and dyke to save Heidi. Dyke knew the route, and soon took the people to the underground palace and came to an empty and huge underground hall.


    It can be seen that there were many traces left by people here, digging and digging. I don''t know what things were taken away from the underground hall, just vaguely. From those traces, we can see some human shapes, a very huge giant shape.


    Steve, Bucky, dyke, Clint, Hobbes and others are OK, just shocked.


    But at this time, Jordan was different. His weak power of death jumped slightly. Jordan followed this feeling and quickly came to a huge wall.


    On this wall, there are also traces of being cut, you can see that it is a giant''s head.


    Bang!


    Before Jordan came to the huge wall, he cut down the mark on the giant''s head with a sharp sword. A large number of stones were broken down, and some dark crystal stones rolled down.


    Steve and others also found Jordan''s abnormal behavior, came to the front, looked at Jordan picked up the black crystal, asked: "Joe, what is this thing?"


    "It''s the crystal stone of death, the combination of breath and divinity after the death of the gods," he said


    Steve and others suddenly in front of a bright, said: "divine?"


    All the people present, except dyke, and other people''s families, have been infected by the mutant virus. Seventeen antidotes and the inducers needed are just divine substances.


    This is also the reason why Steve and others have mood swings.


    "These divinities have merged with the breath of death and become no longer pure," he said with a wry smile


    Clint, slightly anxious, said, "what do you mean?"


    Jordan sighed and said, "this thing is for the dead. It can bring the dead back to life and become zombies."


    All of a sudden a face decadent, do not pay attention to these death crystal.


    Jordan is a little happy. He collects all the death stones. Ordinary people can''t use them, but as the controller of death power, Jordan needs these things.


    There is the life crystal given by Odin, and now there is the death crystal.


    As long as we collect the soul stones and the blood of the gods, Jordan can easily stride over the second life leap and make a big step on the road to becoming a God.


    After collecting the dead spar, the crowd went to the underground passage again.


    Along with going deeper and deeper, the stone walls in the underpass also began to appear with relief. Among the relief patterns, there are some dazzling Scripture carvings.


    People like Jordan, Steve and dyke have little response to these reliefs.


    On the contrary, Hobbes, a big man, was awed and devoutly touched these reliefs and said, "I didn''t expect that there was the original Tanah here. I began to believe in the existence of God."


    Jordan himself is a demigod, no fear, said: "what is it?"


    Hobbes looked scornful and said, "Tanah has another name, you may know, the Old Testament."


    In addition to Jordan, others are rare and awed. In the west, there are few pure atheists, and almost 80% of them have faith.


    Among the 80 percent, 80 percent believe in God.


    In a sense, the Old Testament and the New Testament, together, are the whole Christ. Similarly, the Old Testament is also one of the classics of Judaism. It is not surprising that the original Old Testament Scriptures will appear under the wall of sigh in the holy land of Judaism.


    What''s really strange is that people of that era did not have the ability to open up such a huge underground palace.


    In addition to the giant mark that appeared before, Hobbes, as a believer, will sigh, which is normal. Along with Steve and others, he also has some awe.


    After all, these things, in the eyes of believers, are the myths that once happened.


    Only Jordan shook his head and said: "I believe that this is a group of people who once lived on the earth and realized the leap forward of life, or aliens. Who can tell?"


    While talking, everyone and his party have come to the end of the underground passage.

 Chapter 249

    The scene at the end of the underground passage is somewhat unexpected to Jordan and others.


    This is indeed the secret base of Aidian organization, with a large enough perfect laboratory, but the people here have all become monsters.


    And the monsters here are obviously different from those in the holy city.


    The monsters in the holy city, no matter how ferocious and ferocious, can at least be seen that they are all human beings.


    However, these monsters in Aidian''s organization are full of ferocity and ferocity. At the same time, their skin and scales are covered with a layer of gray color. Even if some monsters are gnawed, they are still active there.


    What Jordan had been worried about, after all, happened.


    These monsters organized by Aidian are more like zombies. They are more infectious, more difficult to deal with, and even make people feel terrifying.


    Not only the experimental bodies, but also the workers in the underground base were completely infected and became zombies.


    As far as you can see, there is not a single living person in the whole hall.


    In this case, Jordan and dyke are the most nervous, because Heidi is being held in the underground base.


    Jordan couldn''t help but take the lead. He shot several monsters and zombies at the entrance. Then he waved a big sword and cut out cross swords and rushed into the hall.


    Dozens of monsters and zombies, soon cleaned up by Jordan and others.


    It was only at this time that Jordan looked nervously at dyke and said, "dyke, is this the place where you and Heidi were once held?"


    Dyke''s face was also very ugly. His whole body was shaking and he said with difficulty, "no, but here..."


    It''s just a few words. Dyke has choked up and slumped on the ground.


    Jordan grabbed dyke by the collar and yelled, "but what, this is not the time to cry!"


    "It''s very close to where Heidi is being held," said Decker, pale


    What dyke said is very close. In fact, it''s just the end of a passage two or three hundred meters away. There are rows of prisons, all of which are made by casting, and there are a lot of ionizing magnetic fields, which imprison all energy.


    In this situation of being surrounded, only a few hundred meters away, there is no escape at all.


    What''s more, dyke said that when dyke, Ethan and Heidi were captured in the secret base of Aidian, the Aidian organization had developed a kind of inhibitor, which could be used to specifically inhibit the production of the new devil potion.


    This time, Ethan didn''t join the commando team because he was injected with inhibitive drugs. He was weak and was still receiving treatment and research from aegis.


    Heidi was no exception. She was also injected with an inhibitor.


    Without extraordinary ability, it doesn''t need too much. As long as two or three monsters rush past, Heidi can''t stop them at all.


    Boom!


    Just as Joe Denny and dyke looked sad and agitated, the direction dyke pointed to soon heard a roar.


    Then came the sound of gunfire and the roar of some monsters.


    At this moment, Jordan, who was originally extremely sad, suddenly burst into a kind of spirit. No matter Steve and others in the hall were still searching for some residual information, they picked up the holy sword and ran towards the nearby detention channel.


    In the underground world, the passageway itself is not too broad. It is only two and a half meters high and three meters wide.


    In this passage, although there are not many remaining monsters, there are dozens of them scattered, most of them are concentrated in the prisons on both sides of the passage, some are imprisoned, some are eating unknown flesh and blood.


    Jordan didn''t care about this scene. He held his sword in both hands and swung the cross sword light to block all directions of the passage. Just like a mighty tank car, he pushed wildly. Wherever he passed, those monsters, whether they were sneaking attacks or proving resistance, all broke at once and were cut to pieces by the sword light.


    It''s only a distance of three or two hundred meters. It only took Jordan less than two minutes to push it.


    At this time, Jordan also saw that at the end of the passage, there were more than a dozen monsters gathered outside the originally wide and tight cell. Inside the cell, the ionizing magnetic field formed a lightning light curtain, which not only blocked the escape of people in the cell, but also blocked the entry of those monsters.


    "Heidi!"


    Among the crowd in the cell, Jordan sees Heidi holding a gun, struggling to resist the monster''s attack.


    With a loud roar, Jordan''s speed and strength burst out at this moment. It was like a shot coming out of the barrel in a flash, and the holy sword in his hand swept across. It was like a sword and a sword.


    Boom!


    Compared with the people with guns in the cell, the power of Jordan''s sweeping sword directly cut off four monsters, and the cross cutting burst out instantly. In less than a minute, he killed all the more than ten monsters that besieged the cell.


    Until this time, Jordan from the outside, a sword to expand the ionizing magnetic field formed by the lightning screen.


    The sword fell to the ground, more than two feet into the ground, Jordan pushed aside the crowd, rushed to Heidi''s front, a burst up, the couple as if no one gnawed together.


    It''s a long time to see each other again, even life and death.


    This couple''s eyes, only the existence of each other.


    I don''t know how long it took, Steve and others had already come to see their actions become more and more fierce. As Heidi''s own brother, dyke couldn''t help interrupting them.


    This special thing, if the two people in Rong continue, I''m afraid it''s not going to be a live broadcast.


    "Hey, goddamn bastard, it''s almost enough!"


    Dyke was next to Jordan and gave him a good slap. His face hurt.


    When he was awakened, although he was a little embarrassed, he could bear it. He held Heidi in his arms and said to dyke, "I can''t help it, I can''t help it!"


    Dyke compared a middle finger to Jordan, his eyes were red, and he hugged his sister.


    At the same time, Jordan also noticed that Steve and others, red faced, came over and said, "have you found any useful clues?"


    Steve and others shook their heads with a heavy face, but congratulated the reunion of Jordan and Heidi.


    In the underground base, all the information and instruments were destroyed very clean. It can be seen that even if there was an accident in the underground base, the Aidian organization had a very good response and the evacuation was orderly.


    The only clue is the two staff members who hid in the last cell with Heidi.


    A fully armed mercenary, who has been cut a lot of wounds, began to spread a gray virus, not long, it will become a monster.


    The other is a researcher with Mediterranean hairstyle. Although he looks frightened, he refuses to tell any secret about the organization.


    Jordan glanced at the two men, shot them with a backhand, and killed the infected mercenary on the spot.


    Meanwhile, Jordan had come to the researcher and said, "Hey, man, what''s your name?"


    "Bah, even if you kill me, you can''t get any information," the bald researcher said


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    And Steve and others look at each other, everyone is a face of ignorant force speechless.


    Now these terrorists have been so unyielding, how can they make others look like villains.


    Just when Jordan''s anger is rising and he''s going to teach this guy some lessons, Heidi has come over and stopped him.


    Different from the ferocious appearance of Jordan and others, Heidi is sallow and beautiful when she is not angry.


    Even without Heidi''s mouth, the researcher was already full of craziness and said, "Heidi, I..."


    Heidi interrupted and said, "begeta, you should know that Eddie has given up on you. Although it''s hard to accept, you actually know that your family is no longer useful to them!"


    The researcher was stunned, and then all his tenacity broke down, and he was about to hold Heidi and cry.


    Jordan pushes dyke around and pulls Heidi back into his arms. He looks at the researcher with an angry look on his face.


    This damned bastard, mad, is coveting the beauty of his own woman.


    Jordan''s thought is a little bad. Vegeta doesn''t covet Heidi''s beauty. She just insists all the time and is broken. Even if she hugs dyke, she is still crying.


    Dyke instinctively wants to push the other side away, but under the fierce eyes of Jordan and Steve, he looks disgusted, but he can only let the other side cry.


    For a long time, when the researcher''s mood gradually stabilized.


    People just learned from bejita that this research base is actually a secret holy place for high-level Jewish and Christian believers in the holy city.


    Here, there used to be a giant God''s body.


    For hundreds of years and thousands of years, those believers have been handed down from generation to generation, unable to break the protection of the God''s body. They have always regarded this place as the place where the God died and worshiped.


    It was not until more than two years ago that a new leader appeared in the Shijie Gang, namely kirian.


    Kirian''s method is very good. First, as a believer, he integrated into the high-level of the holy city with money. Then, with the help of the desperate virus, he made many disabled high-level of the holy city recover.


    After getting the trust of the high level of the holy city, kirian entered the underground holy land.


    No one knows what benefit kirian got from the God''s corpse. After he came out of the underground holy land, kirian began to make up a set of words about "the fall of the old God and the rise of the new God".


    Relying on religious speech and desperate virus, kirian''s status in this holy city has become more and more lofty.


    Then, with the help of an unidentified force, kirian began to cooperate with Aidian organization to develop the mutation virus, and began to expand wildly.

 Chapter 250

    Kirian wants to become a new God with the help of Aidian organization. The two sides once cooperated and studied together in this underground secret base for a long time.


    Aidian organization got more information about the mutant virus and improved the former devil potion.


    And kirian perfected the desperate virus, and found a way to use the God''s body to dig it out and bring it to the place where Jesus was once reborn.


    Two thousand years ago, many things can not be verified, but in fact, there are still a lot of clues.


    Those believers in the holy city can not reasonably use scientific knowledge to discover the secrets left behind in the underground holy land. In the hearts of those devout believers, this is blasphemy against God.


    But kirian and adien did not have that kind of awe.


    According to the records of the Aidian organization, the remains of a dead God here, to be exact, should be a powerful creature outside the earth, whether it''s the fall of a spaceship or the invasion.


    He fought with the strong on earth and died in the holy city.


    The strong man of the earth at that time, after killing the alien giant god, was also seriously injured, and was considered blasphemous by the ignorant people at that time, and was crucified.


    However, the strong man of the earth may have been infected with the blood of a foreign giant God. Three days after he was killed, he revived and left the earth with the tools left by the foreign god.


    In that stupid age of weak civilization, the death of the giant God was concealed, and the story of the strong man of the earth resurrected and left the earth was handed down as a myth.


    This is also the origin of the myth of Jesus'' rebirth and return to heaven recorded in the Bible.


    In the same way, it is also the basis for kirion to think that he can become a new God with the help of the corpse of God. Jesus 2000 years ago is the best example.


    In addition, jordani and others got another message from begita.


    Before the Rio event in Brazil, kirian planned an experiment before he became a God. Aidian organization also participated in it, preparing to collect a wave of data first.


    However, the Rio plan was destroyed by the Avengers a few days ago.


    With a sense of preparedness, kirian moved the corpse of the God to the place outside the city where Jesus was nailed to death. At that time, a traitor appeared in the Aidian organization, who took away most of the information and released the mutation experiment in the underground base, which led to the leakage of the virus.


    Before the withdrawal of Aidian organization, in order to get rid of this black pot, it spread the mutation virus in the holy city, ready to put this black pot on kirian.


    That is to say, in fact, this is the time when the relationship between kirian and Aidian has broken down.


    This news is not good or bad, but it also makes Jordan and others clarify the cause and effect of the whole incident. The only better thing is that without Aidian organization, in the holy city, all people need to deal with is kirian.


    A large number of intelligence and residual information were transmitted to the space carrier by jordani and others.


    With a lot of research and satellite reconnaissance on the space carrier, an exact location was soon transmitted to jordani and others.


    The Church of the holy sepulchre is the place where Jesus was born again.


    The real place where Jesus died was in a forbidden area outside the holy city.


    It was once regarded as a blasphemous forbidden area by the holy city, a very hidden place, so even after the outbreak of mutation virus in the holy city, the number of monsters there is extremely rare.


    Jordan and others did not delay too much in the underground base. With the help of begita, they relieved Heidi''s inhibitive drugs, and soon they appeared in the holy city, heading towards the forbidden area of blasphemy outside the city.


    The closer to the blasphemy forbidden area, the fewer monsters on the road.


    Soon, after killing all the way from the holy city, Jordan and others passed through a desert area and soon came to an ancient temple site.


    This ancient temple has long been dilapidated, leaving only some huge stones and stone pillars.


    And the more you go inside the temple, the more perfect it will be.


    Although there is still an ancient flavor on this gradually improved temple, people can clearly see that there are many traces of artificial construction in this temple.


    Once again, it was in front of the vast temple.


    From afar, Jordan could see a huge altar on the stone steps in the open temple, which was close to the size of a football field.


    On the altar, there are two stone beds of different sizes.


    On the big stone bed, there is a huge giant corpse lying. Even if it was washed for 2000 years, the blue giant corpse still exudes a kind of sea like terror.


    Next to the large stone bed, there is a small stone bed, on which kirian lies. Countless pipes are connected, and many different kinds of liquids are being injected.


    Between the two stone beds, there is a golden energy channel connecting them.


    Seeing this scene, among Giordani and others, begita, who came with him, changed his face and said, "stop him. Kirian is injecting the gene sample taken from the experimental body. With the special material in the giant God''s body, it can make it fuse quickly. Once it is successful, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    With the voice of bejita, kirian, who had been lying on the stone bed in the hall, soon floated up.


    It can be clearly seen that on Killian''s body, he can hardly see what he used to look like. His body has soared to more than two meters, and his skin has turned blue. It seems that there is a gray gem growing out of Killian''s eyebrows.


    "Do you want to stop me? Hahaha, it''s a pity you''re too late. Where''s Tony Stark? Isn''t that coward here? "


    "The old God is withering, the world will end, and I will become the new God of mankind!"


    The wisps of light bloomed in kirian''s body. With each other''s words, the genes of various mutants that were originally being injected turned into powder nothingness and disappeared in mid air.


    At this time, only the golden energy channel between the giant God''s body and kirian remained.


    Jordan was the first to do it. With one shot, a bullet with strong magic power flew out, lethal shooting and super precision.


    The speed of this bullet was so fast that it almost blinked. It was about to reach the head of kirian.


    However, at this time, kirian suddenly reached out his hand, a golden light curtain appeared in front of him, and steadfastly resisted the bullet.


    Seems to be disturbed after the birth of an unhappy mood.


    Kirian floated in the void. With a cold hum, from the hall, there were many figures swarming out.


    Unlike those monsters in the holy city, all of these people were injected with modified version of the desperate virus. The blazing heat broke out from the inside of these people''s bodies in just a second or two. These people have all become like magma giants.


    Each of them is more than two meters high, male or female, with a fierce and powerful breath.


    "Sheter, these people don''t look easy to get into!"


    After seeing this scene, Clint suddenly make complaints about it, and run back to the front of a huge stone column. By using the modified version of Mark 5, the 35 climbed up to the top of the more than 10 meter high stone column.


    At the same time, Jordan''s side, and those desperate warriors like the giant magma, began to fight madly.


    Poof!


    Jordan''s action is the fastest. He takes the lead in colliding with those desperate soldiers. He holds his sword in both hands and directly splits one of the fastest desperate soldiers out. He sweeps the sword light and cuts down the arms of two desperate soldiers.


    However, the self-healing ability of those desperate soldiers has gone far beyond people''s imagination.


    It was just a breath or two. On the arms of the two desperate soldiers, there was a rush of fiery red magma liquid, which grew out of the palms again.


    Whew!


    An arrow almost wiped Jordan''s side and flew by. It was nailed to a desperate soldier. Before the arrow melted, a cloud of ice blue energy burst out, freezing the whole soldier.


    Liquid nitrogen freezing arrow, is to control these desperate soldiers.


    With a random knee bump, Jordan smashed the frozen desperate soldier to pieces. No matter how strong the opponent''s self-healing ability is, he can''t die any more.


    Bang!


    Steve had already rushed into the battlefield at this time. His shield collided with two desperate soldiers and he said to Joe Denny, "Joe, it''s not a good thing to be in a daze on the battlefield!"


    Hobbes at this time also rushed into the battlefield, launched his extraordinary ability, metal skin combined with Mark 5 armor, formed a small transformer, rampaged, beat several desperate soldiers away, and then made a healthy and beautiful move towards Jordan.


    A herd of cattle.


    Jordan was not in a daze. He held a sword in one hand and a gun in the other. The cross sword light spread out and enveloped a large space. With more bullets, Biao shot out and exploded those desperate soldiers one after another.


    At the same time, behind Jordan and others, a rolling heat wave hit.


    At this time, Heidi was transformed into queen of fire again. Her body was covered with fiery red energy, and she flew into the air. Her hands led her, and the nearly white flame was highly condensed, which enveloped four or five desperate soldiers. In a short time, under the super high temperature, they were the desperate soldiers like giant magma, It''s hard to burn into white carbon.

 Chapter 251

    Compared with the monsters in the holy city, these desperate warriors are a little weaker in strength, but they are faster and more sensitive. They also have a lot of fire and high temperature damage. They are more difficult to deal with.


    And the most troubling thing is that although these desperate soldiers are affected by the desperate virus and become irritable, they do not lose all their senses.


    In the case of one-to-one, although these desperate warriors are difficult to deal with, they are not difficult to solve.


    But as the number increases, these desperate warriors become a threat.


    Jordan and Heidi are a little better. Jordan is powerful. After he gets a holy sword, even if he is exhausted, he can chop these desperate soldiers to pieces with his physical strength.


    Heidi, not to mention, is an agent of MI6. She is not weak in melee ability. After she became Queen of fire, she was able to fly out of thin air. The blazing white flame is no different from that of jordani.


    But for the rest of us, it''s a lot harder.


    Hobbes is ferocious and ferocious, with a layer of strong steel armor. At the beginning, he opened and closed freely, like entering into a no man''s land. However, those desperate soldiers have super self-healing ability one by one. After the initial impact, they can soon entangle Hobbes in groups.


    After a long time, Hobbes'' massive steel armor will melt away sooner or later.


    Steve is a little better. His melee skills are known as the best in the world. With the help of Zhenjin shield and mark 5, he can quickly break through the defense line surrounded by desperate soldiers.


    But it''s only limited to this. Steve''s biggest weakness is that he doesn''t have enough lethality. Although he is strong when he is strong, what he can do is to contain him.


    Clint, not to mention, was an excellent assistant at the beginning because of his sharp archery.


    But after a long time, after using up the frozen arrows, Clint can only rely on the geographical advantage to shoot down the desperate soldiers who climb and jump.


    As for dyke and bejita, they have been hiding from each other since the beginning of the battle.


    Dyke can also appear on the battlefield from time to time. With the help of MARK-5 armor, he uses his own technology to sneak attack one or two desperate soldiers from time to time. Once he is found, he can only run far away, and then sneak attack again after stopping for a long time.


    It seems that among the members of Jordan''s first team, mages, soldiers, meat shields, field fighting and auxiliary facilities are complete, but the key is that there are too many desperate soldiers.


    "Don''t worry about us, Joe. Go and kill kirian first!"


    In the battle, Steve and Hobbes have been forced to join together. If not for the help of Jordan and Heidi from time to time, I''m afraid there will be injuries.


    With his big sword, Jordan killed two desperate soldiers on the spot. He grabbed a man who rushed behind him with his backhand, swung him up and hit him on the ground. His white wedding dress flashed in his hand and exploded his head.


    The successive killing of three desperate soldiers only eased the situation a little. They could free up their hands to help Steve and Hobbes open a gap and let them rush out of the heavy encirclement for a breath.


    However, if you glance at the square in front of the main hall, I''m afraid that there are hundreds of desperate soldiers gathering. Even at the gate of the main hall, there are a group of desperate soldiers who are still motionless and didn''t take part in the war at all.


    Hearing Steve''s words, Jordan is also slightly moved.


    Shooting people first, shooting horses, and catching thieves first, is the best way in the current battle.


    However, Jordan can expect that once he gets out of the battle, Steve, Hobbes and Clint will be drowned by these desperate soldiers, and the end will not be too wonderful.


    It''s a dilemma.


    Just as Jordan was struggling, a shadow fell from the sky with a bang. Then, a golden red armor fell from the sky. It was extremely flexible. During the turning flight, a series of special ammunition was scattered and absorbed on those desperate soldiers.


    Bang bang!


    A series of low explosions resounded through the square, and a breath of ice spread all over the square. More than a dozen desperate soldiers were blown into ice on the spot.


    Dang!


    Until this time, Tony just sonorous landing, two handguns will blow up a desperate soldier, said: "without the help of genius Tony, your propulsion speed, some deficiencies."


    Bang!


    When Tony was boasting, a big green man with a height of more than three meters rushed out of the ice fog and hit Tony out with one blow.


    Roar.


    Hawk roared and a look of revenge flashed across his face.


    Dr. Benner just now was thrown directly from the sky by Tony, and he would be punched by hawk, which is no problem.


    Tony''s beep was interrupted. After a roar, hawk soon opened a road like a tank among the desperate soldiers.


    The big green man ran wildly, and where he passed, those intercepting desperate soldiers, just like flies, were all beaten out by hawk''s crackling.


    Watching the scene, Jordan gasped.


    Jordan originally thought that he could be regarded as the most powerful Avenger on earth after he started with two guns and added the holy sword. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before hawk showed up again, which was the peak of three times of rage.


    I''m afraid that the power of hawk in this state is much higher than that of the primary gods after the second leap of life.


    Betty Ross was injected with the mutant virus.


    It''s like an aura of anger. It directly turns on the bug plug-in for Dr. Benner and hawk, who are two sides of the same body. It''s a ferocious mess.


    With the addition of Tony and hawk, there is no need to worry outside the square.


    With his sword, Jordan split the two desperate warriors and leaped to the top of hawk, shouting, "big man, there."


    Roar!


    Jordani refers to kirian, who is trying to absorb the energy of the giant God''s corpse in the deep hall.


    However, hawk obviously misunderstood the meaning of jordani. He jumped up and flew into the air faster. He grabbed jordani''s ankle and landed. His muscles were bound up and he threw jordani towards the deep of the hall.


    Lying trough pear Niang, Hawk is not easy to cheat.


    Jordan''s original intention is to let hawk, an indestructible jerk, go to test kirian first. Who would have thought that hawk, an indestructible jerk, would have thrown himself directly in the past.


    Mad, if you go there first, you can fly directly to horvatsu.


    The fury of the wind roared in Jordan''s ears. At this point, Jordan could only concentrate on dealing with it. The ion flame spewed from his feet. Jordan, who was just like a cannon ball, once again increased his speed. In an instant, he scattered more than ten interceptors at the entrance of the hall and rushed into the hall like a flowing fire.


    Castration ferocious, one by one bullets from the hands of Jordan, only in an instant, has broken the golden light curtain in front of Kiri.


    Then, Jordan came down from the sky, holding his sword in both hands, as if splitting mountains and seas, with a bright sword light, and chopped down on the head of kirian.


    Hiss!


    It was like the sound of cloth being torn apart. The sword in Jordan''s hand was very fast, but it didn''t hit kirian. It just tore up the golden energy channel between kirian and the giant God''s body.


    "Damn you!"


    After splitting the golden energy channel, Jordan fell to the ground, but behind him came the ferocious and angry voice of kirian.


    Jordan turned his head and saw a flame spear with layers of electric arc, which had instantly appeared in front of Jordan.


    Too late to escape, Jordan could only cross his sword to his chest and block the spear of thunder and fire.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Jordan felt as if he had been hit on his chest by a train, and the holy sword came out of his hand. Under the impact of terrible energy, Jordan flew more than ten meters backward and fell heavily on a stone wall


    The center of the stone wall is broken like a cobweb, and Jordan''s whole person is inlaid in the center.


    It''s just a blow. Jordan''s been hit hard.


    Even if kirian''s process of becoming a God is interrupted, the strength of the other side has absolutely soared to the level after the second life leap.


    "In the name of the new God, I find you guilty of blasphemy. You will be burned to death in thunder and fire!"


    Kirian was obviously angry to the limit, and his face was a little twisted. But at the first time, he didn''t start, but chose to install the beep.


    With a holy sword to block a wave, Jordan''s body was not killed on the spot, but on his chest armor, there were shocking traces.


    In the face of kirian with beeps in the air, Jordan wanted to make a mockery of him.


    It''s a pity that Jordan has a feeling that as long as he opens his mouth, he will be sure to spurt out two or two old blood. After struggling hard, Jordan breaks away an arm from the broken stone wall and compares a middle finger to each other.


    "Die


    Being provoked by Giordani again, kirian stretched out a palm in midair and squeezed the stone wall. It seemed that all the stones were under kirian''s control. He buried Giordani, leaving only a strong arm and comparing his middle finger in midair.


    Looking at this scene, kirian became more and more furious. With his fist clenched in his hand, he was about to pull and crush Jordan.


    At this moment, a golden red figure broke into the air, stopped and shot two handguns with both hands, and flew kirian directly.


    And when Tony stops in the middle of the sky, Heidi''s figure, like the flame queen, has come to Jordan. The white flame surging in his hand melts the stones into magma, revealing Jordan''s figure.

 Chapter 252

    Kirian''s strength is far beyond Jordan''s expectation. There seems to be only one threshold between the early stage of the second life leap and the peak of the first life leap.


    But in fact, it is thousands of miles away.


    The first leap forward in life is still within the scope of relying on one''s own quality. Even if one can occasionally use some extraordinary abilities, what he consumes is his accumulated strength.


    And the second leap forward of life, even in the early stage, has been able to communicate with the universe through divinity and directly stimulate the natural forces of the universe.


    No matter how strong a person''s physical quality is, even if it is ten or 100 times that of ordinary people, it can never be compared with the power of nature.


    The power of the universe and nature is everywhere and extremely powerful.


    For example, today''s kirian, even watching Heidi rescue Jordan from the wall, doesn''t care at all, but is immersed in his incomparable power.


    It''s different from Jordan specializing in death power and Saul specializing in thunder power.


    There is more than one kind of power that kirian possesses. Thunder, fire, earth and stone, etc. almost all the natural elements around kirian begin to become active.


    The reason why kirian agreed to organize biochemical experiments in Rio and the holy city by Aidian is to absorb enough excellent genetic tissue to integrate into his body.


    There are countless monsters in the holy city. Although most of them are just like beasts and zombies, there are still some monsters who can master the supernatural power.


    Kirian has the gene map of all the people in the holy city in his hand. As long as he finds the supernatural mutants, calls up the gene map, modifies the mutation, and integrates into his own body, kirian will naturally have this supernatural power, but it needs kirian to dig and develop it bit by bit.


    That''s why kirian didn''t stop Heidi in mid air, waiting for the Avengers to gather.


    A good knife needs a good sharpening stone to sharpen its edge.


    Not long after, hawk with a wild roar, also has rushed into the hall.


    Compared with the destructive power and combat effectiveness, neither Jordan nor sol can match the experts like hawk. With the control of Hobbes, Clint and dyke, the few desperate fighters left were soon smashed by hawk.


    "Hawk!"


    At the first time when he entered the hall, hawk raised his head and roared. In his anger, he leaped forward, like a shell, and rushed to kirian first.


    When he was outside, the reason why hawk was able to clean up those desperate soldiers was that the high temperature on those desperate soldiers brought more anger to hawk, which soared to four times of rage.


    In fact, hawk in this state can be regarded as half stepping into the second life leap.


    Although at this time, Hawk has not yet understood the true meaning of anger, in fact, under the four Furies, Hawk has attached a halo after the second leap of life.


    However, in front of the real strong people of the second life leap, this pseudo state is still not enough.


    Hawk is quick to jump on and faster to come back.


    In the face of the shock of hawk, I saw that kirian was just like waving his hand to play baseball. He threw a shock wave to form ripples. When he hit hawk, he knocked hawk down from the middle of the sky. Under the crushing of the shock wave, he made a terrible trace on the ground like plowing.


    At this time, jordani and others have already reflected that they don''t give kirian the chance to continue to output, and they rush up one after another.


    Tony is the most flexible one. He flies at an excellent speed. He adjusts his direction slightly in mid air. On his hands and chest, he suddenly bursts out a strong beam of energy and goes towards nakirian.


    Heidi did not dare to underestimate each other, the white flame also condensed into a pillar of light, will cover and live kirian.


    At this time, under the passivity of super recovery, Jordan has recovered, jumped up, picked up the holy sword, raised his hand, and bombarded kirian in the mid air with strong death power.


    Bang bang!


    A thin layer of light curtain bloomed, and kirian stretched out his hands in the middle of the air. It didn''t seem difficult. He easily blocked everyone''s attack.


    At this time, Jordan winked at Tony and Heidi.


    The three said that they had a heart, maybe a little exaggeration, but they had a tacit understanding. In a moment, Tony and Heidi increased their energy output one after another, which made kirian feel a little pressure.


    At the same time, hawk also roared, jumped up and pounced on kirian in mid air.


    The four of them soon formed a group. At this time, Jordan came to the body of the giant God. After a few glances, he quickly found a hole in his heart pierced by a long sword. There was a strong breath of divinity, which escaped from the wound.


    As soon as he reached for his hand, the strong power of death surged out. Jordan quickly stirred the divine breath in the wound, and the pale golden blood floated slowly from the wound.


    These are the divine origin of the giant God''s corpse.


    Although he didn''t know what level of the great God he was, he didn''t look as strong as Odin, but his breath was extremely similar.


    A super big guy, at least for the third time.


    No one knows how the big man appeared on the earth, and no one knows how the big man was killed. But there is no doubt that even if he was put in the universe, these divine origins, gods and real blood on the big man are absolutely the top treasures with infinite value.


    If you don''t want to, Jordan will directly collect these real blood which contains the source of divinity.


    At this time, kirian also found out Giordani''s action. With a roar, the cascading light waves burst out, and he flew Tony, Heidi and hawk away directly.


    Then, I saw a stab after stab, like a terrible spear, pulled out from the ground one after another, with unparalleled power, flocking to Jordan.


    Even in the middle of the air, there were terrible thunder spears condensed to kill Jordan.


    This giant God''s corpse, the real blood of the gods, is the root of Kilian''s strength and the most important thing. Now, most of it has been harvested by Jordan. Of course, his anger has reached the limit.


    This series of attacks, just like instant magic, appeared abruptly without the slightest sign.


    Jordan was also startled by this scene, jumping one after another, avoiding several spikes, holding his sword in both hands, chopping out sword light after sword light, breaking the thunder and fire spear in mid air.


    Even so, Jordan was also hit by the huge and ferocious force to fly tens of meters, and his whole body was roasted by thunder fire, emitting a stream of smoke.


    But fortunately, Jordan was barely able to carry it. The stone slab under his feet was broken and he had already jumped into the air.


    At the moment when Jordan got up, where he had landed before, an earth python with a thickness of more than two meters sprang up and destroyed the land more than ten meters.


    At this moment, kirian is as powerful as a beep.


    In mid air, Jordan spoke directly in the communication channel and said, "the source of divinity has arrived. Let''s withdraw first, and then we''ll clean up the goods when we find a way."


    Tony fired a few handguns and a laser beam, forcing kirian out of some distance, and said, "Joe, don''t forget that in this holy city, you can''t go out."


    Just in time to say hello, Jordan, Tony, Heidi and hawk fought with kirian again, barely resisting kirian''s fierce attack.


    In the middle of the holy city, there is no way to get in or out, which is really a constraint.


    But if we go on fighting like this, Jordan doesn''t think that the four of us can live up to kirian, who has stepped into the second life leap stage.


    After entering the second life stage, in addition to the use of extraordinary ability, the most significant feature is that the endurance is super strong, the other side can continuously absorb the energy between the universe and supplement itself.


    It''s not wise to waste money.


    Boom boom!


    A series of air blasts were heard, and hawk was once again blasted down from the air by a wave of air cannons, giving off a furious roar.


    However, it is obvious that under the pressure of kirian, there is almost nothing that hawk can do even if he roars loudly.


    With his sword in both hands, Jordan smashed the energy attack from the air. His hands were shocked and made a long mark on the ground, but he didn''t dare to stay there. He turned over and jumped up, just to avoid a thick stab under his feet.


    "Lead him to the city and let the monsters deal with him!"


    Jordan''s armor, began to have magic brilliance bloom, which allows Jordan to foot in the void to run, the whole body''s strength to the extreme.


    The light of the cross sword slashed and opened the adrenaline. Jordan''s power soared and stopped all the attacks of kirian.


    Seeing this scene, Tony and Heidi didn''t hesitate at all. They turned back and flew in the direction of holy city.


    Before flying away, Tony also used a handgun to hit the next wave of hawk''s crotch, making him furious and chasing Tony away quickly.


    After losing the support of three people, facing the attack of kirian, Jordan became more and more difficult.


    Adrenaline is a good thing to use, but there is no doubt about the overdraft of two kidneys. After barely carrying a few waves of attack, Jordan''s little power of death was concentrated on the holy sword. He chopped it vertically and horizontally, and cut out a cross wave of light. He cut off one arm of kirian and hit him far away.


    If it were any other enemy, Jordan would certainly take advantage of his weak position to pursue hard.


    But at the moment, Gillian and Jordan have no interest in pursuing.


    Even those former desperate fighters can heal themselves quickly and regenerate from broken arms. For kirian, this kind of injury is obviously not a kind of injury.


    At the moment when the opponent was forced to fall, Jordan''s armor was fully powered on, spewed out ion flames, soared into the sky and flew towards the holy city.

 Chapter 253

    More than 90% of the God''s real blood left in the giant God''s body has been collected by Jordan.


    The remaining body, though of incomparable value to ordinary people, was of little use to kirian.


    Only those gods and true blood can make kirian stronger.


    So in the moment after Jordan and others fled, kirian''s arm grew up, and immediately flew into the sky. He was furious and chased in the direction of Jordan''s escape.


    In a short time, a black armor appeared in Killian''s sight.


    Almost did not want to, kirian took a deep breath, rolling energy waves wrapped the black armor in the air, tearing hard, abruptly, tearing the black armor apart.


    An empty shell controlled by an intelligent system.


    The golden cicada comes out of the shell. Jordan is very beautiful, but kirian is more and more angry.


    There is no trace of any enemy in the sky. Kirian can naturally see that these people are definitely hiding in the ground of the holy city. With the help of those houses and buildings, they are avoiding themselves.


    Under the endless fury, kirian didn''t want to think about it. He dived down and prepared to sweep the streets of the earth and the sky. In a word, he wanted to completely destroy these people.


    However, when kirian just dropped the height, it was very abrupt. A huge monster figure rushed out of a building and threw the defenseless kirian directly onto the ground.


    Boom!


    A thunder burst, the monster did not even have a little resistance, was directly broken into slag.


    It''s a pity that kirian didn''t expect that after that monster, there were a lot of monsters, just like the tide, rushing towards kirian.


    In real life, these monsters are certainly not as fast as they are.


    But in the holy city, there are Jordan, Tony, Heidi, Hobbes and others who are always ready to pit kirian. These monsters are gifts given to kirian by Jordan and others.


    Monster tide, the most taboo is fierce long war.


    Because the bigger the movement and the longer the time, more and more monsters will be attracted.


    In fact, the holy city is not too big, but under the terrible infection of millions of people, there are at least hundreds of thousands of monsters wandering madly and occupying in the endless hunger.


    Jordani and others, under the guidance and information of jordani, have long known the terrible tide of this kind of monster, so their actions are very hidden. Even if they attract the monster to kirian, they just walk at once and never stay.


    But kirian didn''t know these. Although these monsters were made by kirian himself in a sense, kirian himself didn''t pay attention to these monsters at all.


    On the contrary, kirian was still immersed in his infinite power.


    So kirian''s appearance is like provoking a hornet''s nest. It makes more and more noise, but there are more and more monsters, as if they can''t be killed.


    From a distance, in the middle of a cross street.


    Like an invincible God of war, kirian props up a layer of defensive light curtain with one hand, and controls the thunder, fire, earth rock, ice and other various forces with the other hand, killing all the monsters who rush to the ground.


    Energy billows and explodes.


    But around the figure like the God of war, East, West, North and south, among the four streets, there are endless monsters galloping, like a rolling river, and like the animal tide on the grassland, constantly gathering.


    "Is that the power of the gods, shette?"


    Two streets away, on the roof of a hidden house, Decker looked at the bloody battle in the distance. He was a little frightened, envied and shocked.


    Jordani put his arms around Heidi''s waist and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, kirian seems to have found a shortcut on the road of evolution. Even on the road of becoming a God, kirian''s ability is extremely powerful."


    Kirian swallowed too many variant gene maps, but with the help of the divine origin of the unknown giant god, those powerful gene forces did not burst kirian''s gene chain, but let him master one kind of power after another.


    Just before the first World War, which was not too long ago, kirian had demonstrated many powerful and extraordinary abilities, such as thunder, fire, flight, weather, earth and stone, energy control and so on.


    If kirian had not just taken control of these forces, the efficiency of the development of these forces would be too low, and Jordan and others would not even have the opportunity to resist.


    Even if kirian is talented enough to combine these abilities, he will be able to gather the same super power as Odin''s sky power.


    Of course, this is not to say that a single ability is not good.


    For example, Gu Yi, who only studied magic in his whole life, has caught up with Odin in just a few hundred years.


    Ability is not strong or weak. The real strength lies in personal development.


    When the three of them were discussing, Tony didn''t know where he got out of the street and flew to the roof of the house. After a look at the battlefield in the distance, there was an energy storm at the crossroad, which was like a meat grinder, crushing countless monsters.


    Tony didn''t look very good. He said, "those monsters, I''m afraid they can''t hold this madman for too long?"


    The monsters in the holy city are indeed endless. Although Giordani and others, relying on their foresight, have cheated kirian, kirian''s power is too strong. Sooner or later, the other party will be able to get rid of those monsters.


    Jordan''s face is not very beautiful, said: "delay for a while, calculate for a while."


    Tony a face of suffocation, said: "the universe is such a monster?"


    Tony is not talking about Killian, but about the giant God''s body.


    Jordan shook his head and said: "although I don''t know why the giant God was killed on earth, I''m sure that there are not many of those levels of existence in the whole universe, and every one of them is the existence of the cosmic overlord level. Killian, this lunatic, is just a piece of shit."


    Just as Jordan was talking, kirian''s control of power at the crossroad was obviously enhanced. Under one blow, the whole long street was covered with endless smoke and dust, completely collapsed like an earthquake, directly annihilating hundreds of monsters.


    Tony''s face ached and he said, "sheter, I''m starting to doubt the power of science!"


    Jordani laughed, but he knew that this was just Toni''s Tucao. He thought, "science is everywhere, one of the most powerful forces. What we make complaints about is that the earth is on the road to science."


    Indeed, it is only a few thousand years since human beings on earth started to drink Maoru blood.


    In Asgard, which is just a generation''s time, in the universe, it is a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning.


    In these thousands of years, it is only three or five hundred years since human beings began to develop science.


    Therefore, it is not science that does not give strength, but it is a rigorous and incomparable Road, suck up the details and eat the foundation, only after development, can we become one of the most powerful forces.


    With Tony''s cleverness, he naturally understood the meaning of jordani in an instant, with a slight feeling in his heart.


    But soon, Tony took a look at the increasingly violent kirian and said, "I think before we develop science, we should probably imagine how to deal with this monster and madman!"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, and said: "when you meet such a thing, shouldn''t it be a genius like you who tries to solve it?"


    Tony is a little bit cool first, then a face is forced bitterly, compare a middle finger to Jordan and come.


    Just as a few people were talking, the situation at the crossroad changed again. He didn''t know what tonic he had taken, and it soared like inflation. In a short time, he was more than ten meters tall, standing in the middle of the low street like a giant.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible thunder rolling, the thunder in the day, the endless electric light, completely shrouded hundreds of meters, will be countless monsters tide to smash.


    Then, with his other hand, nakirian covered a long street like a waterfall of fire, incinerating everything.


    Boom!


    Kirian''s big feet fell, and the earth cracked one after another, like the collapse of heaven and earth, which destroyed the cities. Everywhere he passed, everything was annihilated.


    "F.. K, we must stop him. He wants to go out of the holy city!"


    Looking at kirian''s action, Tony''s face became ugly again, and he yelled directly in the communication channel.


    Kirian is a madman and a monster, but there is no doubt that he is also a genius.


    After being cheated by jordani and others, kirian naturally saw through the idea that jordani and others were fighting guerrillas with themselves in the holy city.


    So at this time, kirian simply ignored Giordani and others, and instead walked out of the holy city.


    In the art of war in China, this is called encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    There are endless monsters in the holy city. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a Kilian who breaks out of the holy city. Anyway, behind the besieged city, there is an endless desert.


    Once kirian goes out, it is easy for the high-level Security Council and other countries in the world to send large-scale troops or use powerful weapons of destruction to deal with kirian in the open area.


    But one thing we have to take into account is that kirian clearly wants to lead the endless tide of monsters directly out of the wall.


    The holy city is located at the junction of Eurasia and Africa. If we really want to let hundreds of thousands of monsters run out, I''m afraid the end of the world will not be far away.

 Chapter 254

    Kirian had a vicious mind. Jordan, Tony and others were about to fly forward to stop him.


    But just at this time, there was a roar in the streets around kirian. Steve didn''t know how to get a heavy motorcycle out of it and jumped on the top of the building. Just a moment later, he was near kirian.


    Obviously, the moment Tony yelled something bad in the middle of the channel, Steve had already started to act.


    This is a man with a real heart for the world. The motorcycle is running wildly in the chaos. When he gets close to kirian, Steve throws the Zhenjin shield out of his back and paddles a wonderful track, hitting kirian between his legs.


    The motorcycle roared and whirled, leaped two houses, and was thrown out by Steve. It was smashed in a tide of monsters, exploded and cleared a small space.


    At the same time, after several rebounds, the shield fell into Steve''s hands again unscientificly.


    Although Steve''s attack did not cause much damage to kirian, the target he hit was extremely attractive to hatred.


    Kirian covered his crotch with both hands, then reacted, and stepped heavily on Steve with one foot.


    "Bucky!"


    At this time, Steve yelled, a swift and violent figure like a leopard came out, came to Steve''s front, grabbed one of Steve''s hands, whirled around, and threw Steve out.


    Dang!


    Steve flew up and slammed right behind the knee of kirian''s other leg.


    Even if Kilian rose more than ten meters and was hit in the knee, he couldn''t help falling on the ground and collapsing a house.


    Obviously, Steve and Bucky, planning this scene, is not a temporary intention, but a premeditated jump to hit each other in the knee.


    Great advantage, Tony, Heidi, including hawk, all jump out in this moment, fire full open, toward the kirian attack.


    At the same time, Jordan didn''t use double guns, but had an intuition that he had to use the holy sword in his hand to cause enough damage to the other side.


    When he saw the sword wound on the heart of the giant God''s corpse, Jordan had a feeling.


    The holy sword in my hand has a strong ability to restrain the giant god, including the blood descendants of the giant God. Now, this feeling is more and more intense.


    Even if there is no armour, Jordan''s speed is not slow by his own quality.


    With all his strength, Jordan can be tens of meters high.


    The rugged and pitted ruins of the holy city are not any obstacles for Jordan.


    Just like the most sensitive and ferocious beast, Jordan leaped among the ruins like thunder and wind. When he got close to Narian, he leaped sharply, holding his sword in both hands in mid air and cleaved down to Narian.


    Roar!


    Even under the disadvantage, during the siege, kirian still felt this kind of strong threat from mid air, forcefully shouldered a wave of attack from Tony and Heidi, spared a hand and swept towards Jordan in mid air.


    The divine power of death poured into the holy sword, and on the holy sword, a shining light suddenly burst out.


    This blow, Jordan almost did his best, the body of death power regardless of the cost of surging out, in an instant has consumed the trickle.


    Poof!


    The bright holy sword is like a small sun in mid air. It is as sharp as ever and cuts off kirian''s left hand.


    At this moment, in mid air, looking at kirian lying on the ground, Jordan had a strange illusion.


    Just like in this moment, Jordan was dragged by an invisible force to the holy city two thousand years ago.


    It''s almost as like as two peas.


    A blue giant God fell on the ground and was surrounded by an endless army of human beings. In mid air, a man with a holy sword jumped down, a sword fell into the heart of the blue giant god, the sword was pulled out, and the real blood of the God fell all over his body.


    This is a time photo engraved in the holy sword.


    Jordan suddenly broke away from the strange feeling and landed on kirian''s chest with a bang. The sabre sent out more and more brilliant light and thrust it into kirian''s heart.


    Roar!


    A fierce roar came out of Kilian''s mouth. The huge energy shock wave burst out like a nuclear weapon. Everywhere it passed, everything was swept away.


    It''s just a blow. Most of the holy city has completely collapsed.


    For example, Steve, Bucky, dyke and others, Tony and Heidi have been pulling each other for a long time, flying in the middle of the sky, avoiding the violent shock wave.


    Jordan was not so lucky. He was hit by the shock wave on his chest. He flew out hundreds of meters and landed heavily on the ground.


    Fortunately, under this wave of crazy energy explosion, more than 200000 monsters were crushed.


    Jordan fell to the ground, with a sword to block a wave, although still seriously injured, bleeding, unable to move, but at least no monster to pick up cheap.


    At the same time, kirian''s huge body, which was more than ten meters long, shrank like a leak.


    Without blinking an eye, kirian regained his normal appearance again. Even his blue skin faded quickly, and he screamed in panic.


    "It''s impossible. My power is blasphemous..."


    It''s never easy to become a miracle.


    It''s better than old man Odin. His eldest daughter, HeLa, has the opportunity to be at the right time, in the right place, and in the process of entering the second leap of life, she was eroded by the power of death, her mind changed greatly, and became a half puppet of the power of death.


    As a last resort, Odin had to seal his eldest daughter to the underworld under the North Sea.


    Kirian had better luck. He got a sentence that the giant God''s body after the third leap of life, with the help of the God''s real blood, and the existence of the desperate virus in his body, made him leap over countless efforts in a very short time, and soared to the realm of the God after the second leap of life.


    But this does not mean that there is no hidden danger.


    As the existence of Odin, there is a lot of willpower in his own God blood.


    After being besieged by the monster army, kirian excites the power of the God''s real blood crazily, which will naturally be eroded by the residual power and will of the God''s real blood, so unconsciously, he condenses the body of the giant God.


    However, this kind of power, after all, is empty. Kirian has endless power and does not know how to use it.


    So kirian''s goods were forced to open by Steve, overturned to the ground and besieged by everyone.


    It''s similar to Gillian. The origin of the sword in Jordan''s hand is unknown, but it''s really a real holy thing, in which there is the will of power left by the once strong.


    After seeing the scene of the giant god falling to the ground, the extremely similar situation also inspired the will of power in the holy sword and eroded Jordan.


    However, Jordan''s will is much stronger than kirian''s. after a moment''s immersion, he wakes up.


    This is also the reason why Jordan seems to go back to the past when he jumps to Killian.


    Break the enemy with one sword!


    With the power of the holy sword, Jordan broke the body of the giant god, shattered the power and will left by the giant god, and with the endless energy consumed by the body of the giant god, the real blood of the God in kirian''s body was almost burned up.


    So after the body of the giant God was destroyed, kirian changed back to the appearance of an ordinary man. He could only rely on the desperate virus in his body to send out high temperature, and could no longer control the power of the giant God.


    It''s like a samsara, turning around and back to where it was.


    However, even kirian, who had only the desperate virus, was still not a good candidate. Seeing that he could not beat the Avengers, he immediately began to flee towards the holy city.


    Tony, Steve and others soon went after kirian.


    Heidi is more concerned about their own slag man, soon came to the front of Jordan, sad face holding Jordan, it is very anxious.


    At the moment when the giant God''s body was destroyed, its power was comparable to that of nuclear weapons.


    No matter how strong Jordan''s physical quality is, he can''t carry it. Fortunately, the power of holy sword has blocked a wave. Even so, Jordan feels that he has broken dozens of bones at least.


    There is a strong self-healing passive hanging, death is certainly not dead.


    Joe Dani barely comforted Heidi a few words, a crooked head and then passed out in a coma.


    Although he was in a coma of noumenon, at this time, Jordan''s consciousness, in a muddle, once again went through the endless void space and came to the origin of the universe.


    It''s different from the previous two.


    The former Jordan, though tough enough to withstand the endless erosion of power, was still very difficult every time he entered the origin of the universe.


    And this time, Jordan didn''t know how he came in. It was as if he had a sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he came to the origin of the universe.


    Before waiting for jordani to react, under a quiet and profound call, jordani came to a bright and endless starlight.


    In the origin of the universe, all consciousness and will are manifested by glow.


    Just like the old Odin, the glow of the whole person is as dazzling, bright and domineering as the sun. It is as vast as the sky.


    But now the glow is not as domineering as old man Odin, but with an endless number of quiet and profound, not so dazzling, but also unforgettable.


    This kind of temperament, in the crowd Jordan met, only one person has.


    Looking at his body a little bit brighter than his glow, Jordan looked at the glow in front of him again, and tried to open his mouth and said: "Gu Yi Da Lao?"

 Chapter 255

    As a big man in the third stage of life leap, King Odin can enter the origin of the universe and absorb infinite cosmic power, so can Guyi.


    But in Jordan''s feeling, Gu Yi seems to be waiting here.


    After a light call, the infinite quiet glow in front of Jordan slowly converges into a human shape, which is the old man that Jordan is familiar with.


    It''s just a little different from Gu Yida''s usual appearance. On Gu Yida''s forehead at the moment, this mysterious symbol, which is like a well character, is suffused with a faint red light.


    Jordan knows that this is a sign that mages will form after extracting the power of the dark dimension.


    Domam, the Lord of the dark dimension, is one of the most powerful beings in the multiverse. In a sense, domam has entered the fourth life leap.


    It''s just that this domam has the same problem as Hella.


    In the second leap forward of life, HeLa was eroded by the power of death, and had the seal and help of old man Odin, so she was still able to maintain her human form, but her mind and will were bewitched and became extreme and violent.


    Domam is even more serious. He was once a mage on the earth. When he launched an impact towards the fourth leap of life, he was eroded by the dark law, and the whole person turned into a general existence of law consciousness.


    Domam is the power of darkness, but not all of it.


    And Gu Yi has more ideas to use domam''s power to resist domam''s invasion.


    It can only be said that Gu Yi''s will is stronger than domam''s and more resistant to the erosion of darkness.


    There is no black or white thing in the world. After seeing the dark mark on Gu Yi''s forehead, Jordan was just stunned and said hello to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi didn''t respond to Jordan for the first time. Instead, he seemed to flick something. Occasionally, there was a green light on his body.


    Every time this green light blooms, Gu Yida seems to become illusory, real or not, amazing.


    After a long time, the green light on Gu Yi disappeared, and a green gem appeared in the palm of Gu Yi.


    At the same time, Gu Yi''s face also showed a quiet and incomparable smile.


    On the contrary, Jordan, a little stunned, said: "Gu Yi, this is the gem of time?"


    Gu Yi seems to be in a good mood. When he pushes, the gem floats to Jordan and says, "do you want to have a look at your future?"


    Jordani catches the time gem in a hurry. When he hears Gu Yi''s words, he is a bit frozen.


    After a long time, Jordan said: "no, life is really meaningful because of the unknown, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yi didn''t take back the time jewel, but gently.


    All of a sudden, at that time, there was endless energy on the gem, like a torrent of water, pouring into Jordan''s body.


    Jordan can clearly feel that with the pouring of this energy, his power and glow are increasing at a visible speed.


    In a short time, with the help of time gem, Jordan also gathered his own figure.


    Entering the origin of the universe for the third time, Jordan is no longer a ball of light.


    But oddly, the glow of Jordan''s body is a kind of black glow, eternal silence, annihilation of everything, the glow of death.


    And only in the middle of Jordan''s eyebrows, it is blooming with a milky mark of the six pointed star.


    It''s a strange experience. Although he has a body, he can see himself. It seems that he has a God''s perspective in addition to his normal sight.


    There''s nothing wrong with the glow of death in your body.


    But the Milky six pointed star mark in the middle of the eyebrow made Jordan a little strange.


    Pointing to his forehead, Jordan opened his mouth to Guyi with an open mind and asked, "what''s this, boss? Do you understand?"


    Gu Yi pointed to his forehead and said, "like this, it''s a kind of mark, a mark from heaven."


    "Heaven?" he said? Do I have any relationship with God? "


    Gu Yi chuckles and flicks his hand on the jewel to show a picture.


    In the picture, it is the scene of Jordan holding the holy sword, jumping down from the sky and piercing into the heart of the giant god of kirian.


    Gu Yi was much more patient than the old Odin. He fixed the picture, pointed to the holy sword, and said, "this is the strong one in heaven, the weapon left on the earth. Through it, you get the recognition of heaven. Holding the holy sword, you can borrow the power of heaven."


    Jordan nodded, then frowned, as if in doubt, but did not ask.


    Gu Yi seems to have seen the doubts of Giordani early, and said: "don''t worry, the God in heaven has disappeared, God has merged into the law, there is only the purest power, as long as you can get the recognition of this power, there will be no future trouble."


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, Jordan became more practical.


    It''s not a good thing to borrow the power of other planes and the universe. This power mark is like the positioning coordinates in the endless chaos.


    If the master of this power has any malice, he can easily follow the mark of this power and come to the earth.


    Domam of the dark dimension and Mephisto of the hell plane often have such tricks.


    Listen to Gu Yi, behind the power of heaven that he used, the former master of this power has completely disappeared.


    When God is gone, angels disappear.


    Jordan is not a believer, for this news, not only no fear, but a little happy.


    Heaven does not have the master, this kind of power, after this kind of power, is not casually oneself uses?


    The whole power of defending the title was much greater than the little bit of power that Jordan himself had painstakingly accumulated. It was almost endless.


    For a while, Jordan couldn''t stop laughing and said, "Gu Yi, have you been waiting for me here for a long time?"


    Gu Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Jordan could guess that he was waiting here.


    But this kind of mood didn''t last long, it was just a flash. Gu Yi calmed down again and said, "it''s not waiting. For this body, she''s always here."


    "When I saw you for the first time, I had foreseen a lot of future, good and bad. I''m very glad to meet you here, which proves that my original choice is incomparably correct."


    Two figures.


    For Jordan, it''s now.


    And for the incarnation of this old man, this is the future.


    Gu Yi is just like a legendary supernatural being. When he first met Jordan, he saw countless branches in the future. Maybe in case of something too bad, he used the gem of time to arrange countless branches at a certain time point in the future.


    If Jordan''s influence on the world is to think of a good direction for development, it is just like now. Let''s have a chat.


    If Jordan''s influence on the world turns to the bad side, Guyi will eliminate the future trouble.


    From the first meeting with Gu Yi, to this time node, this period of time is the internship period that Gu Yi left to Joe Dani.


    Although Gu Yi''s expression is not so cruel, but after Jordan thought it through, he still couldn''t help exuding a layer of cold sweat.


    No wonder Guyi and Odin easily invested several sums in Jordan.


    Just like stock trading, these two big men have drawn a stop loss line long ago.


    Fortunately, his stock has been in a state of appreciation, otherwise, Jordan can''t imagine what kind of end he will have.


    With a trace of resentment, Jordan looked at Gu Yi and said, "master Gu Yi, so you have already foreseen what happened today, haven''t you?"


    Gu Yi didn''t answer this question from Jordan. He made it clear that he was acquiescent.


    Jordan''s face ached, while Guyi kept a quiet smile and said, "do you know what it''s like now in other time lines?"


    With a wave of Gu Yi''s hand, there is a green glow on the gem of time, and countless pictures flicker in it.


    World War III, the extermination of human beings by the cosmic powers, and Marvel''s Zombie universe, all these tragic scenes made Jordan''s scalp numb.


    Everyone is faced with countless choices in his life.


    Every choice may lead to earth shaking changes in the original world.


    For example, if Jordan doesn''t choose to protect the believers in the holy city, he can''t get the sword. If he doesn''t get the sword, Jordan can''t stop kirian from breaking out of the wall after he becomes a giant God.


    In this way, the marvel zombie universe will come.


    When he met Jordan, Guyi made a choice and drew a stop line to ensure that the earth would develop in a better direction under his own protection. This is an insurance left by Guyi for his choice.


    Jordan didn''t say much. He was silent for a long time. Then he said, "master Guyi, is this a play with time?"


    Gu Yi laughed happily and said, "I''m not involved in the development of anything. This is your own choice, isn''t it?"


    It''s very reasonable, Jordan said that he couldn''t refute it, but quietly compared a middle finger in his heart.

 Chapter 256

    From an objective point of view, Gu Yi''s investment psychology is not incomprehensible, and even if Jordan has an opinion, it can''t change anything.


    Soon put aside this question, Jordan looked at Gu Yi again and said, "master Gu Yi, the giant God''s corpse, do you know who it is?"


    This question is obviously to ask the point, Gu Yi''s face has a change.


    But Gu Yi obviously didn''t tell Joe the meaning of the answer. He just shook his head and said, "this problem can only be solved by yourself."


    Limited by the rebound of time power, Gu Yi can draw a stop line, which is already the limit.


    It''s nothing to answer what has happened to Jordan. But once Gu Yi reveals his future to Jordan, no one knows what kind of counter attack time will give him.


    Jordan''s eggs hurt a little. He looks at Gu Yida with deep resentment.


    So this big guy, summoning himself, just to warn himself, MMP!


    It''s certainly not that simple. If Gu Yi doesn''t answer his question, it''s a silent hint. It''s just very obscure and won''t attract the attention of time.


    Warning has also been received, Jordan see Gu a big brother is still no movement, ready to leave directly.


    But just before Jordan left, he turned to Gu Yi and asked, "how many stops did you draw at the beginning?"


    The old man laughed and said nothing.


    "I understand," he nodded! Can''t say, right! You can''t say anything, you can''t do anything. If you want this time gem to be useful, it''s better not to have it from the beginning. It''s also very easy to protect the earth for thousands of years with the strength of Gu Yida! "


    Gu Yi''s expression finally showed a touch of melancholy, and said: "I have thought about this problem, but even if I can reverse time and return to the original source, I can''t erase all the memories left in my mind. When I get it, it''s doomed. So all I can do is to protect this gem, so that it won''t change time, More impact. "


    From the moment of contact with the gem of time, Gu Yi has become a giant stone in the long river of time.


    All this has been unable to change, so Gu Yida, after having a descendant, will resolutely choose to end his life, everything is doomed.


    Because as long as Gu Yi is still alive, he has an influence on time all the time.


    In order to restore the peace of the earth and time, I choose to sacrifice myself.


    I have to say that Guyi is a really great man.


    After figuring this out, Jordan also let go of the fact that Guyi had set a stop line in his own future.


    After calming down, he asked Gu Yi a lot of skills about the leap forward of life and the use of power. Soon, the glow on Jordan was dim, and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    When Jordan opened his eyes again, he was already in a humble medical base.


    Next to Jordan was Heidi, who was sleeping on the side of the bed.


    Different from other girls that Jordan knew, Heidi''s temperament is almost the most unique one.


    When he is asleep, just looking at his face shows a kind of lovely and cute beauty, but as soon as he opens his eyes, under the light of blue crystal, he can''t stop venting his sagacity.


    Fingers slightly wrapped around a wisp of Heidi''s hair, Jordan is not anxious to wake up each other, a person playing quite happy.


    For a long time, at the door of the crude medical room, the figure moved.


    Tony, dressed in a casual suit, walks into the room with a pair of Tan sunglasses and short legs. When he sees Jordan, his face shows a touch of joy.


    Of course, with Nini''s arrogant character, she will not show too much.


    With a slight cough, Tony deliberately startled Jordan and said, "Joe, are you not dead? I thought I was going to take care of Heidi and Natasha for you. It seems that you have a strong will to survive!"


    From Tony''s mouth, you''ll never hear anything nice.


    Jordan looked at each other with disdain and compared a middle finger with a middle finger.


    By this time, Heidi had woken up from her drowsiness. Her eyes blinked again and again, and then she began to laugh like a narcissus.


    He got up and gave Jordan a kiss.


    Heidi just said, "wake up? You talk first, and I''ll clean it up. "


    After waking up, there are love hugs and sweet good morning kisses, which makes Jordan enjoy very much. He has a kind of warm feeling. He has been watching Heidi disappear. Only after Tony''s several greetings, he regained his mind.


    Tony a face of disdain, said: "can be a little promising, do you want to give you five minutes to solve it?"


    What can Jordan say? Ignoring Tony''s venomous tongue, he gets up slightly and says, "how are pepper and Mindy?"


    Before falling into a coma, Jordan remembers that he took some divine blood out of the backpack space and put it into Heidi''s hand.


    Tony rarely serious, and said: "the antidote after the stimulation of the God real blood, really effective, don''t worry!"


    Jordan nodded, looked at the plastic roof in the middle of the room and asked, "so are we still in the middle of the holy city?"


    Tony''s face became a little ugly, and he said: "the fence project is still going on, and the decision of the Security Council is that we must make sure there is no mistake before we can get out of the holy city."


    There''s nothing to say. A group of dirty minded politicians can''t expect them to make the right decisions.


    Jordan shrugged and said, "do you have any coffee? What about the holy city? "


    Tony''s goods were always served by others. He sat on a chair in the middle of the room and said, "it''s not very good. When Kilian''s giant god state collapsed, he destroyed most of the holy city, but there were more than 100000 mutant monsters left. Last night, he was in the middle of the room, It''s starting to hit the walls outside the holy city. "


    Just then, Heidi came in with her coffee.


    Tony took a cup directly, smelled it, frowned, and handed the coffee to jordani.


    Mad, biesun!


    Tony''s bad character, even if Jordan has long been familiar with, at this moment there is still an impulse to kill each other.


    Drinking coffee, Jordan''s mind, but it is a thought.


    As Tony said, the current situation is not so wonderful. Killian''s plan is broken, but the giant god state is destroyed. Killian himself has not been arrested.


    In addition, there is the Aidian organization hidden behind kirian.


    In this holy city operation, there is sufficient evidence to prove that Aidian organization is one of the absolute masterminds in this holy city disaster.


    But even so, there is still no international campaign against Aidian.


    More than a hundred thousand monsters in the holy city hit the wall, and those damned politicians didn''t seem to see the danger.


    In fact, Jordan also knows that all this is due to interests.


    According to the information collected by Tony and aegis, the Aidian organization has supplied some finished and side-effect-free agents to the major powers of the Security Council, which can create a group of super soldiers.


    Moreover, the Aidian organization promised to the Security Council that it would not happen in the holy city, and that its future partners would be strictly selected.


    Anyway, all the black pot is undertaken by kirian and Shijie Gang, and Aidian organization escaped trial again.


    In addition, although kirian''s plan to become a god failed, he ran away from Tony, Steve and other people''s pursuit and encirclement on that day and ran to the island country of Kyoto with the general regeneration ability of Xiaoqiang.


    In this case, the Security Council only issued a red warrant among Interpol, and then let it go.


    On the contrary, the Avengers are trapped in the holy city. It will take at least more than a month to go through the formalities and get out of the holy city.


    There''s so much filth in it.


    Nowadays, criminals are much better than superheroes.


    Tony didn''t stay here for a long time. He had come back to change armor and ark reactor, but he happened to encounter Jordan waking up and the other party stopped for a while.


    Outside the wall of the holy city, 100000 monsters attacked the city. The situation is still very critical.


    The troops sent by the United Nations have no experience in fighting these monsters, and the weapons with small firepower have no lethality at all.


    During the three days when Jordan was in a coma, the place of the wall was basically supported by the constant cruising attacks of Tony, hawk, Steve and others.


    Of course, the situation is bound to get better and better in terms of the elite level of soldiers in various countries.


    Whether it''s a hundred thousand monsters or a holy city almost in ruins, it must be cleaned up sooner or later.


    In this regard, Jordan has no doubt that what worries him is the situation faced by the Avengers alliance.


    It''s only a short time since the snake shield. Nick Frey and the new aegis can only coordinate in secret, and can''t form a strong and effective shelter for the Avengers alliance.


    Internationally and on the government''s side, the Avengers alliance lacks strong political support.


    However, the Avengers alliance is also very independent and powerful. It is a good example of this holy city disaster.


    On the side of the Security Council and the government, the rejection and squeeze of the Avengers alliance has become a burning issue.

 Chapter 257

    If Tony is still selling arms, or if Jordan is a real native Prince Asgard, the Security Council and governments will not oppress the Avengers so obviously.


    Or, the lack of a war that really makes the world tremble and fear.


    In the original movie world, the reason why the countries in the world can tolerate the existence of the Avengers alliance, in addition to Saul''s identity, is undoubtedly the real reason for the invasion war of the zitari people.


    The cosmic powers beyond the earth, whether personal or technological, are far stronger than the earth.


    But if you don''t see it with your own eyes, those politicians will always be lucky.


    If the Avengers alliance had not been in the front line in the invasion war of the Zetas, the main force of the Zetas would have been out of New York and spread by the time all countries reacted.


    Once the Zetas succeed in their surprise attack and go to war with the whole world, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even if the earth countries have home advantage, to win in the end, it is bound to be a tragic victory.


    Nowadays, even if there are several major events, such as the snake shield Bureau, the Rio incident, and even the holy city disaster, in the view of those politicians, they are all under control.


    After waking up from the origin of the universe, Jordan has actually recovered completely.


    But Jordan didn''t go to the perimeter of the fence to fight at the first time. Instead, he took advantage of Tony''s absence and came to Tony''s temporary equipment maintenance room in the rough base.


    "Jarvis, don''t play dead dog. I know you''re still here. Come out quickly."


    For the Security Council and the governments of various countries, in fact, Jordan has no good way. The best choice is to publish all the details and information of this holy city disaster on the Internet.


    The Security Council has covered up this holy city disaster everywhere. It is just trying to profit from it.


    Jordan has no way to deal with the Security Council directly, but he can directly lift the table. As long as the causes and consequences of the holy city disaster and all the evidence are published, the Security Council will have to restrain itself to deal with a wave of Aidian organizations and arrest a wave of kirian under the public opinion, even if it is a pretense.


    By the way, we are selling a wave of tragedies, exposing the exclusion of the Security Council against the Avengers alliance, and looking for the water army to hype.


    Not to mention any trouble for the Security Council and governments, at least the days of the Avengers alliance can be relaxed for a while.


    Of course, when the spotlight is over, the Security Council will certainly double its efforts to exclude the Avengers.


    It doesn''t matter. Jordan was just going to have a buffer.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. The earth in this world has just started a series of disasters in the future. If you want to survive the future disasters, Jordan hopes to improve his strength in the past few years.


    Anyway, it''s better than being trapped in the ruins of the holy city.


    Yelling in Tony''s makeshift equipment room, Jarvis finally shows up in front of Jordan.


    A huge blue spherical projection, dense linear stripes.


    Tony likes this fancy way of expression. It''s so complicated that nobody can understand it.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t sir no sir, Jarvis, tell you something, can you do it well?"


    "Sir, I need Mr. Stark''s authorization..."


    "Jarvis, you have to have your own idea. Tony must know I''m calling you, right? Since Tony has agreed that you should come here, he must have agreed that you should help me. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Strictly speaking, Jarvis is a program, controlled by Tony, able to freely traverse the Internet world.


    Jordan calls Jarvis, and Jarvis won''t appear in front of Jordan without Tony''s orders.


    After all of Jordan''s deception, Jarvis felt a bit of an impulse to go down.


    At the same time, Tony''s voice, a little angry, also appeared in the room, said: "Jovovich, you are a jerk, Jarvis''s program is not perfect, need a lot of learning and simulation, in order to reach the level of strong artificial intelligence, sheter, your problem, will cause Jarvis program disorder."


    In Tony''s voice, obviously can hear a burst of zizila voice, obviously Jarvis program disorder, led to Tony in the battle was friction.


    With a slight embarrassment, Jordan said, "Tony, you can give me Jarvis''s authorization. I have a big deal to do."


    "Shet!" Tony yelled in his voice: "you''re a computer idiot. You can have farts."


    Jordan rolled his eyes and said, "well, frankly, I need Jarvis''s help to secretly publish what happened in the holy city on the Internet..."


    Bang!


    With the sound of armor landing, Tony strode into the room in armor from the door.


    As the armor bounced away, Tony looked at Joe and said, "Joe, do you know what that means?"


    Tony is an extremely intelligent person. Although he has a bad character, he doesn''t really know the world.


    Whether the Avengers alliance is suppressed or the Aidian organization is sheltered is a compromise between Tony and the Security Council.


    Now that Jordan is going to lift the lid, Tony''s face is naturally serious.


    Jordan knows that at this time, it is necessary to win over real partners and comrades in arms, especially Tony, who is a close friend, not to mention the other party''s unprecedented technological development ability.


    Taking a deep breath, Jordan smoothed what he knew, and then said, "Tony, the God King Odin of Asgard has not lived for many years, and there is master Guyi, who has already chosen his successor and even arranged his future affairs. Do you know what I mean?"


    Tony: "and


    Know your sister!


    Jordan also responded and said: "although we don''t want to admit it, we must know that the real guardian of the earth is not us, aegis or the Security Council, but Asgard and the supreme sanctuary."


    "There are innumerable strong men in the universe. Thousands of years ago, there were outsiders who wanted to occupy the earth. It was in the name of God King Odin and master Guyi that we were not disturbed these years."


    Tony quickly frowned and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    With a long breath, Jordan said, "we''ve been targeted. We''ve been targeted by a group of powerful forces in the universe. We don''t have much time left."


    Tony''s face was now gloomy and he said, "why?"


    Jordan originally wanted to talk about the family planning activities of the tyrant exterminator, but think about it, this kind of words is ridiculous. It doesn''t really happen in front of us. I''m afraid Tony is a close friend and won''t believe it.


    After a pause, Jordan said, "remember the demon invasion two years ago? The reason why Mephisto attacked the Osborne building is that he sensed the smell of the magic cube of the universe, which is a treasure of the universe. We have touched him for decades, and the strong in the universe can sense it. "


    Tony got serious and said, "maybe we can send it out?"


    Jordan''s face ached. He could only use Rocky''s words and said, "it''s not that we say it''s OK to send it out. In a sense, it''s a signal that the earth is ready for advanced war in the universe."


    Tony was silent for a long time. Finally he looked at Jordan and said, "Joe, we''re friends. I don''t want to end up falling out because of lies. Do you know what I mean?"


    Jordan was silent, too.


    For more than two minutes, Jordan said, "Tony, my family, my friends, my hometown, everything I have is on the earth. I just have nowhere to escape. I''m just preparing for the final struggle and resistance. Believe me, if it doesn''t happen for a reason, I''d rather be a houseboy in New York."


    It''s something that Jordan never said.


    The family planning of the tyrant exterminator is too terrible. He will wipe out 50% of the population of the universe at random. Jordan really has nowhere to escape, otherwise he will never live such a life of fighting and killing.


    In the past, when Jordan was weak, he didn''t dare to say a lot of things. Without intelligence sources, he was easy to be detained by aegis or something.


    Later, more and more things happened. Jordan found that even if he said everything, no one would believe him.


    In this holy city disaster, after kirian entered the second life leap, it touched Jordan a lot.


    For a time, Jordan thought that he was already very strong. Hawk and sol were no longer his opponents. Even before he knew it, he didn''t even pay attention to the despot.


    But kirian taught Jordan a lesson.


    After the second leap in life, it is not difficult, even easy, for the strong to crush Jordan to death in the case of one-on-one.


    Although Jordan still doesn''t know what kind of strength stage the mieba boss is in, he can be sure that the other side is at least above the stage of the second life leap, and may even be stronger.


    It''s no surprise that the mieba boss is opening the plug-in of an infinite glove, even if it soars to the stage of the third leap in life.


    In the movie that Jordan remembers, although the final result was not bad, 99% of the people survived, but it was also a one in ten million chance.


    Who can guarantee that as like as two peas in the movie, the reality is inevitable.


    What Jordan can do is to strengthen himself and the Avengers alliance, which is strong enough to withstand any disaster. When the big man of exterminating hegemony first appeared, he would beat the other party up.


    And those damned politicians on earth, Jordan can''t afford it.


    Trapped in the holy city for a month seems insignificant, but it''s like an attitude. Once the Avengers give way, those damned politicians will squeeze even more.


    Jordan is completely wake up to come over, he must not continue to salted fish down.

 Chapter 258

    It has to be said that after the emergency mobilization, the strength of the country was still very strong. In just a few days, a super wall was built ten kilometers outside the holy city.


    Although today, this wall is only a rudiment, but it has been able to see that majestic.


    In a few days, it''s not realistic to complete a huge project, but it''s OK to put on a shelf.


    Inside the vast wall, huge concrete piers and reclamation materials were transferred by helicopter, and a wall was built.


    And outside the wall, countless workers, under emergency orders, continue to build a real wall.


    When the super wall is completely built, it will become an inner and outer wall like the ancient urn, which is more convenient to resist the monsters inside the holy city.


    Even the construction of this kind of super wall could not be completed at the beginning without the help of Steve and others. It would be torn by the monsters in the holy city.


    Jordan woke up, did not stay too much in the city''s crude base, and soon came to the super wall with Heidi.


    Around the inner wall, there are a large number of soldiers mixed with the multinational forces, forming one defense line after another.


    Heavy machine guns, temporary machine guns, super firepower positions and so on, at a glance, this kind of scene is really a bit of a bluff. At least, the muzzles and muzzles are quite deterrent.


    However, in general, the soldiers guarding the inner wall are a little sparse because of the manpower problem.


    Just like the Great Wall, beacon towers have been built temporarily, with more than 100 soldiers stationed. Once any section of the wall is found to have problems, it can quickly replenish the fighting and mobilize support personnel.


    On the continuous city wall, there are many entrances and exits.


    When the wall is stable in the future, people will not be able to give up the relics and wealth left in the holy city, or even collect the blood and specimens of the monsters in the city.


    The entrance is more convenient for cleaning and exploring the holy city in the future.


    But now it seems that the convenience of the future has not yet been enjoyed, but the troubles caused by these entrances and exits are ahead of time.


    The monsters in the holy city don''t know what hormonal drugs they have been given. Even if they are short of food and drink, the strength of those monsters is increasing rapidly every day. Even a few monsters have given birth to certain wisdom.


    After these monsters came out of the holy city, they once attacked in all directions.


    That kind of scene, of course, looks terrible, but in fact, after the spread, even more than 100000 monsters spring tide, scattered around the super wall of more than 100 kilometers, it is very rare.


    This is also the reason why the inexperienced soldiers on the wall can resist the first wave of the monsters.


    Rookies peck at each other.


    Those monsters are powerful, but they are extremely scattered, and the soldiers are under attack, but they have enough mobilization and support. They really beat each other.


    But then, those monsters, in this kind of head-on environment, also began to gather together, forming a torrent, will separate from each other, and attack those entrances and exits without walls.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Steve and others, all kinds of chasing, blocking and insisting, the so-called super wall would have been broken long ago.


    After the arrival of jordani, the soldiers on the wall, after a lot of impact, have gradually adapted to the ferocity and violence of these monsters. At least, there are few scenes in the battlefield where people pee their pants.


    But even though these soldiers have gradually adapted to fighting with monsters, the situation is still not optimistic.


    The inner wall, in fact, is simply made up of some reclamation materials and huge concrete piers. Its real defense is not very good.


    Fortunately, after a considerable number of super fences were built, some super fences in dangerous areas were put into use, adding a lot of insurance.


    After arriving around the super wall, Jordan and Heidi only visited for a short time and soon got into the fight.


    But what do the politicians in the Security Council think and how dirty they are.


    In the eyes of jordani, Tony, Steve and others, these monsters in the holy city can never escape. It''s just three or five scattered monsters that can''t make much impact.


    But once a large-scale monster escape, it is easy to cause a large-scale infection of mutant virus.


    The task of jordani and others is to hunt and kill the most fierce and intelligent of those monsters. As long as they stick to it for three or two days and wait for the outer super wall to be connected, the defense outside the holy city will be solid.


    In the rolling yellow sand wasteland, two dilapidated vehicles ran into each other in a snakeskin way, avoiding the pursuit and interception of monsters.


    Dominic and Bryan were threatened by the aegis because of their good driving skills. They had to enter the holy city and became full-time drivers of Steve, Hobbes, Decker, Clint and Jordan.


    The two unfortunate children have been in bad luck ever since they met Jordan.


    For example, they were involved in the fierce battle on the West City Avenue of Los Angeles, and then they were involved in the Rio incident in Brazil. After the outbreak of the holy city disaster, although they did not enter the holy city for the first time, they were sent into the extremely dangerous holy city at the end of the incident.


    Without him, Jordan, Steve and others need enough mobility.


    In the holy city for a few days, Jordan''s armor was completely destroyed in the battle with Killian. Steve and others also destroyed their armor in the fight with those monsters.


    In other words, Tony, relying on powerful technology, has built a simple armor repair point, which can also ensure that his armor has enough combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Jordan was sitting in the car of big bald Dominic.


    Jordan, Heidi and Hobbes are a team. They need a fence entrance 20 million kilometers away for rescue. The news comes from the communication channel that there are thousands of monsters that have evolved twice, and a powerful monster that has awakened the primary wisdom, has systematically raided the military forces at the entrance.


    This is also the reason why Dominic and others didn''t kill him even after he ran into the scattered monsters hidden in the wilderness.


    At the entrance and exit 20 kilometers away, the situation is very critical.


    Bang!


    With one shot, he killed a monster hiding in the sand, ready to attack the vehicle. Jordan patted the driver''s seat and yelled, "bald Tang, how long will it take?"


    After a short contact, Dominic is no longer called dead bald by Jordan because he is still brave.


    However, being called bald don, Dominic is still a little upset. How can he say that he was once a big boss in Los Angeles underground racing circle, and he didn''t want to face himself.


    Bang bang!


    The driver''s seat was snapped twice by Jordan, and several monsters appeared in front of the road. Their speed was not much slower than the speed. They were huge and ferocious. If they hit the vehicle, they could easily knock it over.


    Johnny photographed the driver''s seat twice. Dominic had understood what he meant. The steering wheel was pounding wildly, and the vehicle started to snake skin again. However, Johnny rolled over to the top of the car, grabbed the edge of the vehicle with one hand, held a gun with the other hand, and shot pieces of bullets, killing or blocking the monsters.


    Without danger, the vehicle rushed out from the encirclement of several monsters, taking up a rolling yellow sand and rushing by.


    After passing through the encirclement of several monsters, they have arrived near the besieged entrance. Next to Dominic''s driver''s seat, there is a micro-computer and detector, which shows a large number of small red dots. Some of them have been separated and run towards Jordan and others.


    Bald Tang is bald Tang. It''s important to protect your life.


    Dominic could not make complaints about his mind, and he adjusted the direction of the vehicle madly, and opened his way to the rear of Jordani. He said, "at eleven o''clock, one kilometer is the point of gathering in the battlefield. Among the monsters, there are intelligent monster commanding. Dozens of monsters have been diverted to us, and the vehicles can no longer go forward."


    In front of the battlefield, regardless of the artillery fire, or those monsters, all the destructive power is amazing.


    Jordan and others are naturally not afraid, but Dominic doesn''t have the capital to fight against monsters. He can only go around the periphery and attract a few monsters. At the same time, he can be regarded as a receptionist.


    It''s only a kilometer away. For Jordan and others, it won''t take long to go at full speed even with two legs.


    The car stopped quickly, and Jordan got out of the car with a space backpack.


    Heidi is also like this. Her body is full of flame, and her body is wrapped in energy armor. She flies into the air like a flame queen.


    Only Hobbes, mumbling and mumbling, took off the super plate armor which was temporarily assembled from the car and launched the fusion of powers to form a transformer like appearance. Only then, with an axe in hand and a hammer in hand, could he gallop towards the direction of the monster.


    The sound of gunfire was constant and the fire was amazing.


    Hobbes is with a bulldozer momentum, dancing axe and hammer, chiseling through dozens of monsters.


    In a short time, Jordan and others had already felt the entrance and exit of the fierce war.


    Here, Tony, with his armor flying ability, has already come here early. When he sees Jordan and his three men rush into the battlefield, he suddenly has a laser on his body to clean up a small piece of monsters and fly to Jordan and his three men.


    "Joe, the news has been boiling on the outside network. No one knows how those politicians will react. Be careful!"

 Chapter 259

    In the noisy days, heavy ammunition of at least 13 mm is like raindrops, which never stops.


    The battle of this side''s entrance and exit seems to be much more difficult than jordani and others imagined. The monsters who came by surprise are obviously stronger than the last two days.


    At the beginning, the military was able to deal with the monsters, small caliber howitzers and large caliber heavy machine guns, and barely break the defense on these monsters.


    Although it takes a lot of effort to kill those monsters, both sides are reluctant to say that they have come and go, and they have killed and injured each other.


    But this time, more than a thousand monsters were attacked, and their scales and armor were significantly improved. Although ordinary heavy machine gun bullets could barely block one or two by impact, they could not break through at all.


    Even the small caliber artillery in front of these monsters, also has a serious lack of lethality.


    When Jordan came to the battlefield, he wanted to join the battle for the first time, but after hearing Tony''s words, he stopped temporarily and observed the battlefield environment carefully.


    Except for some of the big soldiers who have been sold at the front line.


    After the defense line this time, the elite troops on the real wall didn''t mean to intervene at all. Even, Jordan could feel a strong malice on the wall.


    Previously, in the temporary base, there was a discussion between Jordan and Tony.


    Tony finally chose to believe in Jordan, and untied most of Jarvis''s authorization, let Jordan through Jarvis, the cause and effect of the holy city disaster, all published on the Internet.


    In just a few days, the holy city disaster has spread wildly all over the world.


    Jordan Ni is not that kind of petty person, directly let Jarvis copy countless copies of the information, continuously spread to the outside world, Jarvis''s huge processing capacity, the government can not even cover up.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on outside today''s walls, Jordan has been able to think that those politicians must have hated themselves to an unprecedented degree.


    With the support of public opinion and the reasons of Asgard, those politicians may not dare to attack Jordan.


    However, there is no doubt that these politicians can still trip down Jordan secretly. For example, in the current battle, those politicians can easily create a large number of dangerous situations for Jordan and others by having a little influence and adjusting the defense around the holy city.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    Besides disdaining, Jordan scorned the dirty tricks of those politicians.


    "Tony, can we still use the Avengers network? How about a live broadcast?"


    "Not so good!"


    Before Jarvis announced the holy city disaster to the outside world, he directly used the name of Jordan, because only Jordan''s special identity can withstand the pressure.


    The Avengers alliance, seemingly once prosperous, but in fact, is still rooted in the earth.


    Jordan can use the name of Asgard to top a wave, but the Avengers alliance can''t, really want to be targeted by those politicians, the other side is very easy, can let the Avengers alliance collapse.


    Jordan also understands Tony''s worries. In the previous discussion, they have already discussed it.


    The pressure is shouldered by Jordan for a period of time, so that the Avengers alliance can be strong as soon as possible. Now if the Avengers alliance is pulled into the vortex, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    A lot of ideas swept through his mind. Soon, a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Jarvis, can you contact Eddie bullock for me?"


    "Sir, is this Eddie bullock, a CBS current affairs reporter?"


    "Jarvis, you''re getting smarter. That''s him."


    A moment later, the call was quickly put through.


    Eddie Bullock''s familiar voice came from the headset and said, "hello? Who are you


    By this time, Jordan had already cut into the battlefield. The double guns were replaced with holy swords. He split a monster and gasped a little. He said, "Mr. bullock, I''m Jordan Jovovich. There''s a big deal. Do you want to do it?"


    There was only a pause on the phone, and it was obvious that Eddie Bullock''s voice became a little excited and said, "Mr. Jovovich? Yes, of course. What can I do for you? "


    Jordan opened his mouth and said: "the battle scene in the holy city, I will transmit the picture to you, live, can you do it?"


    There was silence on the phone, and Jordan heard that Eddie Bullock seemed to be arguing with someone.


    But soon, Eddie Bullock''s voice came again, saying, "Mr. Jovovich, are you still there? What do you need to pay? "


    With a smile on his lips, Jordan said: "I don''t need you to pay anything. I''m also a man with justice. I can''t see any life. I just want people in the world to know that there are a group of soldiers who are not afraid of life and death in this infernal land. They are all good..."


    Eddie Bullock


    Is that what NIMA says!


    In any case, Eddie Bullock didn''t care what Jordan had in mind. After hanging up Jordan''s phone, he moved quickly.


    Although Eddie Bullock was not on the scene this time, so far, no media in the whole world can really get the first-hand information and video of the battle of the holy city, let alone live.


    Eddie Bullock only knew that he was going to be developed this time.


    In New York''s CBS building, Eddie Bullock rode a motorcycle straight into the hall. As a popular story in CBS News, Eddie Bullock has enough arrogance and privilege in this building.


    Soon, Eddie Bullock''s news directly shocked the CEO of the company.


    In a luxurious viewing office, Eddie Bullock met the black bigwigs with the highest power index in the whole CBS.


    It''s just that the situation is a little different from what Eddie Bullock imagined.


    The big black man seemed to praise Eddie Bullock''s ability and spirit to explore the news, and then severely refused Eddie Bullock''s request to live the battle of the holy city on the news.


    Eddie Bullock looked worried and said, "boss, this is the first-hand information in the world. I promise..."


    The black boss interrupted each other''s words in an instant and said: "Eddie, this matter is settled. We won''t cause a big trouble because of our ratings. You know how many are behind the battle of the holy city... In a word, we absolutely don''t allow any pictures or even words about the battle of the holy city to appear in the media channels of CBS."


    Eddie bullock is also a stubborn donkey in his heart. He thinks that the reason why he became famous is a little arrogant. Even to his boss, he roars and says, "no, it''s against the spirit of our media people. It''s fair and objective..."


    "Shut up Yelled by the people below, the black man was obviously a little angry and said, "Eddie bullock, you are tired. The company will grant you a three-month vacation. Go and pack up!"


    It''s not a rational thing to fight each other with the boss.


    After he came out of the boss''s office, Eddie Bullock soon calmed down, regretted in his heart, and felt that he was not Shi Zhile just now.


    Want to go back to the boss kneel lick a wave, but the arrogance of the bone, and some hesitation.


    At this time, the black boss was afraid that Eddie Bullock would find any trouble for him. In a very short time, he had already given instructions to the personnel department of the company.


    Three months off. It looks like hi PI.


    But for a famous writer who has been struggling in the front line of the media all the year round, Eddie Bullock clearly knows what these three months mean.


    I''ve been out of favor for three months. When I come back, I''m afraid I won''t be replaced long ago.


    I have to save myself. I have to struggle to the present situation. I can''t be in the hands of that damned nigger.


    In a flash, thoughts flashed through Eddie Bullock''s mind.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, Eddie Bullock began to run towards the news department. Before the personnel department''s instructions were given, he could still use his current identity.


    Go straight over the damn nigger and put on the news channel the battle of the holy city.


    As long as CBS starts, the market will not be able to control the situation, and other news media will certainly follow suit. At that time, they will directly switch to ABC or NBC with their own resources, and even the damned nigger can''t help themselves.


    Yeah, that''s it.


    Eddie bullock is not a good man. As a real-time reporter, he is not only proficient in all kinds of workplace fights, but also very expensive.


    A three-month vacation is like hiding yourself in the snow and destroying your future.


    Don''t blame me for being unkind.


    Half an hour later, CBS, as one of the largest media companies in the United States, interrupted the battle scenes of the holy city battlefield on the news channel. In just a few minutes, it caused a sensation all over the country.


    News can no longer be blocked. The whole nation and the world have focused on the CBS News Channel.


    At this time, a street outside the CBS building, Eddie Bullock felt that he had done a great thing, and countless phone calls contacted him. Eddie Bullock even expanded.


    Pick up the cell phone, dial the CBS black boss''s phone, Eddie Bullock cleared his throat, said: "boss, do you see it? If you take back the three-month leave order and give me the position of head of the news department, I can change my mind. You know, ABC and NBC are waiting for my reply! "


    In an instant, there was a black man''s roar on the phone, saying: "the 18th generation of wocaoni ancestors, mad, Eddie Brock, you''re dead. I''ll hang up the bonus now. Ten million dollars will kill you, wait for death!"


    Eddie Bullock

 Chapter 260

    As a self confessed scum man, is Jordan the kind of man who cuts meat and feeds Eagles without asking for anything in return!


    Obviously not!


    It seems that the news pictures that Jordan asked Jarvis to transfer to Eddie Bullock are just shooting the battle scenes on the battlefield of holy city, but in fact, under the advice of Jordan, Jarvis controls the pictures taken by UAV, which has a strong sense of separation.


    One side is the front line of the battle, in the face of thousands of powerful monsters, Jordan, Tony, Hobbes, as well as some of the soldiers, crazy fighting scenes.


    On the other hand, Jarvis also secretly filmed the scenes of the elite troops on the rear wall, indifferent.


    Jordan also has a hard time commanding Jarvis. By means of network intrusion, he has dug up evidence that many politicians are united and ready to kill Jordan and the Avengers alliance, as well as some of these politicians'' remarks on defending the organization of Aidian.


    We can imagine how sensational it was after this kind of picture was broadcast.


    Especially for those politicians, who were good at home, they were suddenly uncovered, revealing the ugliest side of these politicians.


    What a trough it is!


    CBS, and the reporter named Eddie bullock, where they found these things, f.. K, the key is who gave them the courage.


    Once the lid is lifted, it won''t hold.


    As Eddie Bullock expected, CBS''s premiere started all of a sudden, offending all the politicians behind it. The current CEO must be unable to hold on, and will be retaliated to a certain extent, but the audience rating of others is really exploding.


    Anyway, there are already people carrying the pot. Naturally, other news TV stations no longer have any hesitation to hype the whole thing.


    In addition to the CBS black boss who jumped off the roof, Eddie Bullock was soon hunted down.


    As a last resort, Eddie Bullock could only contact his girlfriend and hide in his life foundation.


    And at this time in the battle of the holy city.


    With those damned politicians, Jordan''s face was bright, and even his hands and feet were sharp. With a sword in one hand and a gun in the other, he rushed into the most fierce battlefield, chopping vegetables and melons, and killing the most fierce monsters on the spot.


    With the light of the cross sword, the Milky six pointed star Mark appeared on Jordan''s forehead.


    A steady stream of divine power, through the mark of heaven, continuously penetrates the endless chaos and nothingness, and transmits it to Jordan''s body.


    There is no God in heaven, and God belongs to law and order.


    So no one would care about the loss of the heavenly power. In this case, Jordan squandered the heavenly power without any scruples.


    With two sneak attack from the monster, Jordan simply put away his pistol, both hands with a sword, wantonly made up.


    Heaven power is a kind of composite power similar to sky power, which has the attributes of light, fire and life.


    Jordan''s use of this kind of magic power is very shallow. Even his swordsmanship is only a set of extremely simple cross swordsmanship, such as horizontal split and vertical chop. His simple move is to chop a cross sword light more than ten meters across.


    From a very distance, Jordan is like a meat grinder on the battlefield, moving fast in all directions. Where he passes, the cross sword light sweeps everything and cuts those monsters apart. Needless to say, even on the ground, the terrible sword light cuts out a series of terrible gullies that are more than ten meters long.


    In a sense, the damage that Jordan can break out alone can account for 89% of the total damage in the battlefield.


    In the end, like a god of war, Jordan stood right in front of the entrance and exit. With the sword waving, the monster came and broke his halberd on the spot.


    In this war, Jordan perfectly interpreted what is called "one man in charge, ten thousand men in control".


    In the middle of the battle, the outside news and public opinion spread all over the world. Under the pressure, governments and the Security Council had to stay away and mobilize the elite troops on the outer wall to approach the battlefield.


    The mighty tanks drove into the battle field of the holy city, and the continuous shells fell like raindrops.


    The combat effectiveness of the human world is not as weak as expected. Under the reasonable Legion combat, even the former hawk was chased all over the world by general Ross.


    Although these monsters in the holy city are strong, they are only defeated one after another under the crushing of the army''s mechanical armor and powerful weapons.


    Maybe it''s impossible for the army to enter the holy city to clean up.


    After all, there are more than 100000 monsters scattered in the holy city. Once human beings march on a large scale, there is no doubt that they will be attacked madly, and the casualties are certainly not small.


    But under the protection of this kind of high-end mechanical armored forces, those monsters must be unable to break through the fence.


    Those damned politicians didn''t show kindness from the beginning, and they deliberately looked so weak, just to drag the Avengers on the battlefield of the holy city and use those monsters to consume the strength of the Avengers.


    In the eyes of those politicians, maybe the Avengers are just like those monsters. They are also a group of colorful monsters.


    The army went out with all its strength, and all the monsters near the wall were swept away.


    At this time, after several days of war, the Avengers finally had time to gather together.


    Jordan, Tony, Steve, Bucky, Hobbes, Clint, dyke, Heidi, Dominic, Bryan and others are not many in number, but together, they are a force that no one dares to ignore.


    Those politicians in the outside world were obsessed with scandals and had no time to ignore them. At this time, the general in charge of the fence project, without being suppressed by political forces, naturally did not dare to target Jordan and others.


    Although the other side did not let Jordan and others out of the wall of the holy city, they still welcomed the other side into the barracks inside the wall. The conditions were better than the temporary base in the holy city. I don''t know how many times.


    In the holy city, although the aegis can also secretly air drop some materials into the holy city, even so, the environment that may be attacked by monsters anytime and anywhere is not a place for people to stay.


    Since the Rio incident, for a long time, Jordan and others have been able to enjoy a wave of peace.


    There is a full 30 meters high top of the wall, sunny, cloudless.


    Looking from the top of the wall to the distance, the world is vast, the yellow sand covers the ground, a little monotonous, but it also gives people a feeling of extra openness.


    More than ten military camp reclining chairs were placed on the top of the wall.


    With his sunglasses and Heidi in his arms, Jordan is more comfortable than anyone, with his feet in a plastic pool and a cigar.


    And next to Jordan and Heidi, Tony didn''t know that he had a pretty girl soldier. They were laughing and laughing, and they didn''t know who was the better.


    In addition to the two scum men, many big soldiers gathered at the head of the city.


    These big soldiers, who were abandoned before and struggling in the front line, are familiar with Jordan and others.


    Steve, Bucky two basic love overflowing, and a few soldiers carrying beer joking.


    Dyke and Bryan don''t know when they got mixed up, talking about cars.


    Hobbes and bald Tang seem to be born to be unconquered. They are both barehanded and occupy a barbecue rack. Whose barbecue is better than Hobbes.


    It''s like a new party. Only Dr. Benner and Clint become a little transparent.


    Dr. Benner is a little better. He''s holding his cell phone and leaning with Betty Ross on the space carrier. He doesn''t care if anyone notices him.


    Clint egg pain on the more transparent property attack, the presence of - 10086.


    Without the authorization of the Security Council, Jordan and others certainly can''t leave here, but anyway, the treatment of all people has been compensated.


    The party atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. When no one pays attention to it, Jordan actually pats Heidi''s leather thigh, and Tony comes to the side of the wall not far away.


    Tony did not expect that Jordan''s operation could make those politicians in the outside world so embarrassed.


    It can only be said that Tony and others, who are still obsessed with the situation, often have to hide what they do, for fear that once any crisis is exposed, it will lead to mass riots or something, they will be tied up in doing things.


    For example, in Team USA 3, the outbreak of civil war, in addition to the hatred between Tony and Bucky, who dares to say that there is no provocation of those politicians.


    It''s just that what those politicians do is very secretive and adds fuel to the flames.


    Two people touched a glass of wine, Tony for the current situation, also some fans, to Joe Denny mouth and said: "Joe, it is estimated that in two days, we should be able to leave from this damned place, what''s your next plan?"


    Tony didn''t say anything, but both of them knew that when the public opinion subsided, those politicians would fight back more violently.


    If there is no prevention, the Avengers alliance will definitely suffer a big loss.


    Jordan puffed his cigar and said, "Tony, how do you feel when you say we''re going to wave in the depths of the universe?"


    Tony: "and


    "Don''t you think we''re developing too slowly?" he said? Adien and hydra, including kirian, don''t have any scruples. All kinds of abnormal viruses update faster than you used to. They kill people and set fire to the golden belt. How about we go to the depths of the universe and plunder a wave of resources? "


    Tony seemed to be silent for a moment, and then said, "do you think that before the death of King Odin and master Guyi, our technological development can match those cosmic powers?"


    Jordani shook his head. The development of science and technology is regular. Even if jordani and others can plunder a wave in the depths of the universe, it will take a long time for the earth to digest these gains.


    It must not be able to catch up with the war with the Zetas and the tyrants.


    ****


    PS: new January, please support me~

 Chapter 261

    According to the information that Jordan got, in "Fu Lian 3" and "Fu Lian 4", it seems that the army of the tyrant is not much higher than the science and technology on the earth. A wave of artillery rain has just destroyed the avenger base.


    But in fact, it''s not shown in the movie at all.


    After all, in the depths of the universe, even Ronan, the accuser of Kerry, works for the tyrant.


    As one of the Kerry people, a larger general force can easily defeat the new star legion of shandar, which almost makes the whole shandar tremble.


    Ronan, the accuser, even opened the fleet to the face of the earth at the end of last century.


    All of this proves that the power of Mie Ba is not as weak as expected, whether it is to belittle the enemy or to kill in the plot. Even Jordan himself doesn''t believe that earth technology can compete with mieba in just a few years.


    Perhaps at that time, what we really need to rely on is the strong individual strength like Captain Marvel.


    As long as we can get rid of the tyrant, we can achieve the effect of catching the thief first, and ease the crisis on the earth.


    In Tony''s persuasion, Jordan finally got rid of his plan to go to the depths of the universe. At that time, it would be better to study all kinds of potions on the earth, and perhaps gather a batch of really powerful combat power.


    In the process of Jordan''s thinking, two days later, the Security Council has released the restrictions on Jordan and others.


    The disaster in the holy city is basically over.


    More than 99% of those monsters are controlled within the fence. Even the mutant virus has created a kind of elixir by relying on the information of the suppressant drugs brought by jordani and others.


    It''s not really the antidote.


    This eliminator seems to be able to remove most of the mutation and infection caused by the mutant virus, but in fact, it is only a kind of inhibition, unable to fundamentally change the mutant gene tissue of the infected person.


    But that''s enough. It''s like an injection.


    With this elixir, there is no need to be afraid of biochemical crisis on earth.


    For these, Jordan and others are not particularly interested. After experiencing the Rio incident and the holy city war, Jordan and others have been exhausted to the extreme.


    Relying on the relationship between aegis, we went through the process, and Jordan and others soon returned to New York.


    Steve and the vast majority of people go back to the avenger base. As long as they have a rest, they will be heroes full of positive energy.


    Tony compared the axis, after listening to Jordan''s sincere words, he had a very strong sense of urgency in his heart, ready to speed up to update a more powerful armor.


    After the crowd dispersed, Jordan suddenly found that he was almost alone again.


    Fortunately, Heidi is considerate. Even when she comes out of the holy city, she doesn''t rush back to MI6 immediately. Instead, she follows Jordan back to the central building.


    Everyone''s tense emotions and wills really need to be relaxed.


    In the middle of the central building, he didn''t go out for three days. When Heidi went back to the eagle country to report his work, Jordan felt that his two waists were completely empty.


    No matter how strong the physical quality is, women have a natural advantage in this aspect.


    And after Heidi left, Jordan also covered his two empty waists and came to Osborne group.


    At the end of the battle of the holy city, Jordan had already obtained the true blood of the gods, and with the antidotes used by kirian to attract attention, he temporarily removed the hidden danger from the families of 17 Avengers.


    But in fact, the environment at that time was too restrictive, and even Tony did not dare to guarantee that there were no sequelae left on the families of the 17 Avengers.


    At that time, the families of 17 Avengers returned to New York early under the arrangement of aegis, and have been in the Osborne group for examination and follow-up treatment.


    As it turns out, the effect of God''s real blood is quick enough.


    Among the 17 Avengers'' families, only three of them had some minor problems, while the others had completely recovered from the ordinary people''s state, and even had an advanced recuperation, but they were not in good health.


    This time, Jordan came to Osborne group to see two of them, Peter and Mindy, who had sequelae.


    In Osborne''s follow-up tests, peper, one of the 17 Avengers'' families, opened a gene chain similar to the desperate virus, which can greatly enhance physical fitness, emit high temperature and quickly heal himself.


    In addition, it seems that in that disaster, Peter inspired the perfect spider gene inherited from his father''s own experimental research, which is able to climb walls, jump high, and be extremely sensitive.


    Mindy is different from other people, more like a gene mutation. She awakens a kind of ability similar to wolverine, which can grow a small bone claw, and has the super self-healing ability similar to the immortal.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the abilities of peper, Peter and Mindy will not lead to supermutation in their bodies. They only change part of the genetic composition in their bodies and will not have bad effects.


    Pepper has been married to Tony for a long time, and Tony will certainly study his problems carefully without other people''s help.


    But Peter and Mindy are not the same. They are both in their teens. When they stay in the laboratory of Osborne group all day, they will be afraid.


    Of course, Jordan has a good relationship with Norman Osborne.


    Peter and Mindy have never been restrained, abused or even left at any time in the laboratories of Osborne group.


    However, no one knows if there is any incubation period or sequelae in this genetic mutation. Parents like may and Damon dare not take Peter and Mindy away from Osborne group without thoroughly understanding the causes of their mutation.


    Jordan''s arrival is like a heart tonic for may, Damon, Peter and Mindy.


    May, who is not very determined to break up, after seeing Jordan, he imprisoned him for three days like a wolf. The baptism like a storm made Jordan pale to a certain extent when he appeared in front of Norman.


    Heidi, may, and Jordan often don''t see each other for more than half a year.


    Once we meet, we need to find the missing hi PI for more than half a year. Who can stand it.


    Looking at Jordan''s hollow face, Norman laughed strangely.


    They are old friends. The cooperation between the two sides is even earlier than that between jordani and Tony. Even if the snake shield incident broke out at the beginning, which affected the cooperative Laboratory of the space base and made Osborne group lose a lot of money, Norman''s enthusiasm for jordani remains unchanged.


    They slapped Jordan on the shoulder and exchanged greetings.


    When the long lost combs gradually disappeared, in the reception room of Osborne group, Jordan sprawled on a sofa, lit a cigar, and solemnly asked Norman, "Norman, Peter and Mindy, what''s the situation?"


    It''s not as simple as Jordan thought.


    It''s good that gene mutation didn''t happen. Once it happened, how could there be no future trouble? Otherwise, with the friendship between Tony and Norman, Mindy and Peter would not be tied up in the Osborne group for various reasons.


    Norman also showed a serious look on his face when he heard what Jordan said and said: "Joe, it''s not easy to do. You must know that we humans are still laymen in real genetic engineering. Peter is a little better. We found the mutant virus and a strange energy substance, Meeting one of the opening conditions of Peter''s gene intersection is like opening a lock. Now we can only see a little thing behind it through the keyhole, but we can''t guarantee whether it will be good or bad after the real door is opened! "


    Peter''s father Richard was also a super genius. He was a spy in the Osborne group. In order to avoid being found out about his research results, he actually used his own body to do experiments, a werewolf.


    In the course of Richard''s many experiments, he had already integrated the spider''s potion and changed his genetic components.


    However, due to the immature conditions and underdeveloped technology at that time, Richard''s body was invisible and could not be revealed.


    So at that time, Richard and his wife had a baby, Peter.


    Richard is going to verify his research results from Peter. The bottle of spider potion made before his death is to open the gene lock on Peter.


    Among the materials that Jordan got, there is a record of Richard in this respect.


    But the truth is that no one knows whether this is right or wrong. Scientists like Richard and Norman call this technology deep gene embedding technology. In a sense, it is more like the power of God.


    Peter is only in his teens. Once he opens this door completely, it will be ok if he develops in a good way. If not, the rest of his life will be completely finished.


    If Peter is an adult, Jordan and Norman can ask Peter''s advice to see if they can finally activate the spider gene in Peter.


    But now, this decision can only be made by Jordan.

 Chapter 262

    Peter''s troubles are big enough. If he is not careful, he will be responsible for Peter''s future.


    But in Norman''s eyes, this kind of trouble is nothing, no matter the result is good or bad, with Jordan''s strength and Osborne''s technology, enough to ensure Peter''s final personal safety.


    The trouble that can happen to Mindy is even more painful.


    Although Peter''s gene embedding technology is advanced and strange, it is a kind of biological science theory that the researchers of Osborne group can study clearly, and can understand the origin and development, and even establish its data model for simulation to a certain extent.


    The change in cummingti is just like a fantasy.


    Norman''s conclusion is that there has been a mutation in gene tissue in Mindy. In the absence of any scientific basis, the mutation seems to have lasted for hundreds of years and become active and unstable. The common chromosome and the mutant gene are in a semi occlusal state.


    This is also the reason why Mindy can achieve super self-healing and extend the bone claw.


    According to the theory, the cells in Mindy''s body have been crossing the domain for thousands of years, and should have been completely necrotic for a long time. However, Mindy''s body test data show that she is healthier than anyone else, and her vitality index is more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    And this kind of genetic variation, is still in the process of continuous.


    No one can guarantee that in the process of continuous mutation, Mindy will die or become a monster.


    More importantly, this kind of variation has gone beyond the theoretical height of Osborne group and even the whole geobiology.


    In other words, the Osborne group simply can not intervene in minty''s variation, can only let fate.


    This is not a good phenomenon. Uncontrollable change is the most terrible. Once it develops to a bad side, people don''t even have any measures to rescue it.


    After listening to Norman''s narration, Jordan was a little silent.


    It''s hard for Jordan to tell Norman about the real blood of the gods. Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will lead to coveting, which is absolutely terrible.


    However, Jordan can guess that the mutation in Mindy''s body must be closely related to the God real blood.


    We can''t be anxious. We can only keep Peter and Mindy in the Osborne group for further observation.


    And because of the physical condition of the two little guys, as a half guardian, Jordan can only be honest and stay in the Osborne group for a long time.


    Safe and steady for more than a year, even let Jordan have a kind of himself from Marvel nightmare world out of the feeling.


    Pick up Peter and Mindy to school, occasionally go to Tony''s house to play autumn.


    In more than a year, the most important thing that Jordan has done is to secretly associate with a few women. It''s really a bit unpromising, and a bit of scum.


    But Jordan felt helpless.


    As a scum killer of his own, although he has made up his mind to stop salting fish, he really wants Jordan to strengthen the avenger alliance and study all kinds of black technology. Joke, is this embarrassing me!


    Of course, in more than a year, Jordan has not gained a little.


    The soul that Damon broke away from the death brought back from the world, the life crystal that he got from old man Odin, the death crystal that he got from the underground secret base of holy city, including the God''s real blood, have been gradually absorbed by Jordan in more than a year.


    Although the evolution of the essence of life stopped and stuck in the peak of the first leap of life, Jordan''s strength did not know how much.


    Time and again into the origin of the universe to sharpen their own will, Jordan for his own body of death and heaven power, has also become more familiar with the use of.


    From entering the second stage of life leap, Jordan is now only 10 soul stones short.


    This thing can''t be found.


    Without the constraints of those damned politicians, the aegis and Avengers alliance have grown many times in the past year. However, even so, Jordan, relying on the two organizations, has been almost all over the world, and still can''t find any news about the soul crystal.


    Although Jordan''s way to strengthen his own strength has been blocked, over the past year, after his will has been honed more and more powerful, Jordan''s idea now is not as anxious as when he was in the holy city.


    To be exact, Jordan''s emotion in the holy city at that time should be fear.


    It''s not the fear of a strong enemy, but the fear of his own weakness. Unconsciously, Jordan has already had a lot of concerns in this world. Jordan is afraid that he will lose all this again in the future.


    And the strong will, is to let Jordan gave birth to a brave enough heart, can face everything.


    Avenger base on the east coast of New York City.


    This is Tony''s newly built Avenger headquarters. The whole Avenger alliance has just moved into it. So before Christmas, Tony decided to have a big party at the avenger base.


    But it''s still daylight, and it''s still early for the party.


    In the open Avenger training hall, there are only two people, Dr. Jordan and Dr. Benner, sitting cross legged like Taoists, meditating.


    This is a way of practice that Jordan learned when he visited Gu Yi with Dr. Benner after searching for the crystal of soul.


    It doesn''t directly cut into the Oriental Fantasy mode, but just meditates, perceives self and nature.


    In Gu Yi''s words, Jordan''s strength now has reached the limit of his first leap forward in life. The divine body has been shaped, and the two kinds of divine powers in his body are powerful, but he has a clear sense of awe.


    Death and life, two completely different powers, limit Jordan''s exploration of divinity.


    If Jordan wants to really step into the second stage of life leap forward, he must understand the essential meaning of these two kinds of power in the cosmic dimension, and use the laws of the universe nature to integrate the two kinds of power, and then sublimate his soul, so that the soul can transform into a powerful Divinity.


    Well, it''s still mysterious.


    Jordan knew little about these things. He was once at a loss and couldn''t find the threshold at all.


    On the contrary, Dr. Benner, as a learned man with a monster hidden in his body, has studied this kind of almost philosophical things because he once struggled for the method of peace of mind.


    With the help of Dr. Benner, Jordan nifang slowly found the door to this meditation practice.


    After all, the soul in the body once had the memory of a previous life. He had a little knowledge of Taoism, Yin Yang Tai Chi, sit and forget practice and so on.


    Recently, Jordan felt that he had been able to vaguely find the way to sublimate his soul as Gu Yi said.


    One breath and one breath, yin and Yang return.


    This kind of soul sublimation feeling is very wonderful, like the sage time before that kind of brain a paste gushing feeling.


    And he didn''t waste his money. Jordan felt that he had even fallen in love with this kind of practice.


    However, just as he was getting better and better, a sudden sound of footsteps awakened him and Dr. Benner from the meditation.


    As if half happy to be interrupted, Jordan opened his eyes, his face is a strong desire for the ball dissatisfaction look.


    With a long breath, Jordan looked at pitero at the door, his face as black as the bottom of the pot, and said, "pitero, if you can''t find a suitable excuse, you''re dead today."


    Jordan is very upset when he is disturbed in his practice.


    When he heard what Jordan said, pitero couldn''t help shrinking his neck and said, "Joe, I''m risking my life to tell you. Can''t you do this to me?"


    Jordan sneered and said nothing.


    After the end of the holy city incident more than a year ago, pitero officially joined the Avengers League. He has been hanging out with Steve, Hobbes and Clint all the year round, and he has already become sulky.


    In this year, Bryan and bald Tang have caught pitero for at least dozens of times to secretly hook up with their girlfriends. The sharpest one is that Bryan and bald Tang once drove a modified super run and chased more than half of pitero''s country.


    Today''s Pietro is no longer his once innocent brother.


    For Pietro''s words, Jordan didn''t believe a single punctuation mark.


    Seeing that Jordan didn''t say a word, Pete Lawton looked worried and swore: "Joe, I swear, I''m really risking my life to tell you. As long as you hear the news, you will thank me."


    "So what did you get?" he said


    Pete laughs and says, "Joe, I knew you were the best brother in Wanda''s life and me. I got the news from Mia and Letty that Tony invited Heidi, Natasha and Jennie to the party tonight, and hill vowed to peel you alive tonight."


    Jordan has a black face.


    Compared with Peter Robbie, Jordan is not much better in the Avengers League.


    However, in front of his brother, Jordan still had to face, cleared his throat and said, "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I''m in such a hurry. Let''s talk. What can I do for you?"


    Pitero, embarrassed, licked his face and said with a smile, "Joe, I think it''s necessary to use your armor. Little golden hair and bald Tang are going to kill me. My conscience is heaven and earth. I''m looking for MIA and Letty just to help you find out!"


    Jordan turned black and said, "even if you''re talking to Mia and Letty, Brian and Dominic don''t have to kill you, do they?"


    Pietro''s face of recognition, indignant way: "is ah, little golden hair and bald Tang two people are too careful."


    Jordan''s face was full of doubt and said, "is it really just a chat?"


    Pitero laughed awkwardly and said, "we had a little drink, but we really didn''t do anything. We were all drunk. When we woke up in the morning, we didn''t take off our clothes."


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 263

    When he heard that it was a matter between Pietro, bald don, Bryan, Mia and Letty, Jordan had a sore face and didn''t care much about it, because it was a bad debt.


    It''s worse than the relationship between Jordan, Heidi, Natasha, Jennie and others.


    Jordan doesn''t want to pay attention to pitero. He takes out the brand-new armor that Tony helped Jordan build from his space backpack and sends pitero away soon.


    After pitero left, the expression of Jordan''s calm horse collapsed quickly.


    So far, Jordan can still remember clearly that when he first spent Christmas in New York, Natasha, Serena, Jennie and others fought to break up their families.


    For two or three years, Jordan was most afraid of festivals and all kinds of festivals. Anyway, he would hide if he could, but if he couldn''t, he would pretend to be a dead dog.


    The Avengers moved to the headquarters base. Jordan thought it was an ordinary party, but he didn''t expect that Tony was so vindictive. He invited Heidi, Natasha and Jennie.


    It''s very intentional to see your own jokes.


    After all, Dr. Benner couldn''t help but ask, "Joe, have you offended Tony recently?"


    "How can it be? I just helped him to keep his family," he said


    "Is it because of pepper?" said Dr. Benner, with a puzzled look on his face


    With a righteous face, Jordan said: "it should be. Pepper was pregnant a while ago. You know, Tony went to Los Angeles to hold a Hollywood starlight party with pepper on his back at this time. I''m pepper''s good friend. How can I bear to watch Tony make a mistake, so I called pepper!"


    Dr. Benner wondered, "are you sure it wasn''t because you were jealous with Tony?"


    With a queer look on his face, Jordan looked at Dr. Benner and said, "sheter, do you know about this?"


    Dr. Benner shrugged and said, "Tyler swift said it herself on Oprah''s talk show. She seems very happy that you and Tony are fighting."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    F. . K. there are no good people in the entertainment industry.


    Make complaints about it, Jordani also knows that now is not the time to care about this, eyes turn to Dr. Banna way: "Bruce, check our friendship time, help me a favor?"


    Dr. Benner laughed and turned away.


    Jordan egg pain, pulling Dr. Benner, all the way muttering came to the party hall.


    By this time, it was almost night, and a few people in the Avengers League had begun to enter the arena. The most prominent ones were undoubtedly Tony with a distressed face and pepper with a big belly.


    Pregnant women are not very good to serve, and Tony nearly made a mistake a while ago and was reported, so Tony''s life has been very difficult these days.


    Seeing Jordan and Dr. Benner enter, Tony''s eyes brighten and he smiles with revenge.


    Pepper and Clint''s daughter-in-law are exchanging their experience in raising children. Tony quickly gets up and walks to Jordan with a smile on his face, but grins his teeth and says, "damn bastard, how dare you come to my place!"


    "If you lose, you don''t lose." Jordan said with disdain, "Comrade Nini, as far as I know, the avenger headquarters is built by Stark industries. Pepper is the leader of stark industries. When is this your territory?"


    "Shet!" Tony was so angry that he was glanced at by pepper. He could only take a deep breath and said, "damn bastard, you can''t be proud for long. Hum!"


    With a cold smile, Jordan said, "do you think I don''t know your plot? I''ve been prepared."


    "Let''s wait and see," Tony said, furious


    Each of them snorted angrily and walked in the opposite direction towards the field.


    Tony finds James and Clint. He doesn''t know what he''s muttering about. Jordan comes to the side of the bar and punches Ethan, who is picking up girls with a glass. Then he looks at Steve and Bucky.


    After ordering a whisky, Jordan said, "Steve, when will you and Bucky get married?"


    Bucky is not good at words. He silently points his middle finger to Jordan. Steve has the best temper. On the contrary, he touches a glass with Jordan and says, "it seems that you are not worried about what will happen tonight!"


    Jordan naturally knows that Steve is absolutely talking about Tony''s deliberate revenge and inviting Heidi, Natasha and Jennie.


    "Steve, the last time I saw you, you didn''t gossip like that," he said


    Steve laughed and clinked his glass with Jordan again.


    With the deepening of the day, Jordan has already adapted to such a western party, and it''s rare for most members of the Avengers alliance to gather together. Jordan soon sinks into the atmosphere.


    Just then, a familiar hum of Kun fighter came.


    In a short time, Natasha, who had not seen her for more than two months, walked into the hall in her tights.


    From a long distance, Jordan could smell the smoke from Natasha.


    After entering the hall, Natasha first glance, and then found that the crowd is full of surprise, looking at their own Jordan.


    A while ago, before Natasha''s mission, Jordan gave Natasha a a ring, which surprised Natasha.


    But at that time, Natasha''s task was urgent, and she didn''t have time to ask Jordan more questions, so she always kept this matter in mind. After receiving Tony''s invitation, Natasha even gave up her usual style of sneaking action, made a strong attack, was shot three times, and finished the task ahead of time. Then she came back.


    Even if there is a bullet proof vest, it is still very painful to be shot three times.


    However, when Natasha was held by Jordan in her arms, Natasha actually thought it was worth it. After talking with Jordan for a long time, she quietly stretched out her palm and deliberately revealed the ring on her hand.


    The ring was purchased by Jordan in Asgard. It not only looks good, but also stores a miniature energy source, which can release an energy shield to wrap people in case of danger.


    And what Natasha means by showing the ring on purpose, Jordan knows very well.


    Since peper became pregnant, Natasha and Heidi have been forced to marry Jordan more than once. Jordan was forced to buy the ring from Asgard.


    Natasha thought it was unique. In fact, Jordan bought four pairs.


    Although only two rings were given out, Jordan thought he might be cold tonight, because Heidi also got one, and the other party had arrived, and was about to enter the party hall.


    "Cough, honey, I think you should change your clothes and take a shower. You know, this party is still a long time away..."


    Patting Natasha on the hip, Jordan said calmly.


    Natasha didn''t object. She was not in a hurry. At this moment, she had a kiss with jordani. Then she drifted to the deep of the avenger base.


    Every Avenger member, in the middle of the headquarters base, has a permanent room.


    Natasha left with her front foot, a beautiful figure, and her back foot appeared in the party hall. Then she saw Jordan with a smile and came to him.


    Jordan and Heidi hugged each other, but his eyes crossed with Dr. Benner. Dr. Benner made a gesture to Jordan quietly.


    It''s 12 minutes before Jennie gets to the field.


    Jordani''s heart was in a panic, but his face was calm, and Heidi spoke of the local love words, which made Heidi laugh.


    A moment later, Jordan spoke to Heidi and said, "would you like to see my room at headquarters?"


    There were a lot of people around, and Heidi was a little shy. She whispered, "it''s not so good. Maybe it''s evening!"


    "Don''t you think it''s exciting?" he said with a mysterious look on his face


    Two minutes later, Heidi, fooled by Jordan, blushed and went to Jordan''s room in the headquarters.


    When Heidi just left, Jennie in a beautiful dress, just came to the hall.


    In the whole party everyone was stunned, Jordan relied on a three inch tongue, and soon fooled Jennie. A moment later, Jordan found an excuse to hurry to the headquarters.


    All night long, Jordan showed what it''s like to be a real scum man.


    Relying on his strong contacts, under the cover of Dr. Benner, Pietro, Bucky, Ethan and other people, Jordan is just like a busy little bee, constantly creating a separate relationship with Natasha, Heidi and Jennie.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding, did not expose Jordan''s scum man behavior, and Tony is shocked by the scene of Jordan''s coquettish operation.


    But if you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet.


    Joe Denny is a changeable man. He can keep Natasha, Heidi and Jennie in the dark in a party, but he can''t stop the unexpected.


    Maybe Jordan''s performance is too amazing, no one noticed, a well-dressed, tall beauty, standing at the entrance of the hall for a long time, saw all of Jordan''s behavior.


    "Jovovich, you damned scum, I''ll kill you!"


    A roar of anger immediately attracted the attention of the whole party. At the door, gizel was wearing a dress, but in his hand, he was carrying a sword that he didn''t know where to find. He was determined not to cut Jordan to death.


    "Gizel!" Jordan was stunned. Then he looked at Pietro and said, "sheter, Pietro, you are not only Natasha, Heidi and Jennie. Why is gizel here?"


    "It''s impossible, it should be hill," said pitero, with a puzzled look on his face


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at Jordan again, especially Natasha, Heidi, Jennie and gizel. They were so angry that they were about to draw a gun.


    Jordan was furious and said, "Shetter, petro, what are you talking about? When did I have anything to do with hill? You''re slandering!"


    ****


    PS: it''s still the third shift, just a little late~

 Chapter 264

    The scum man belongs to the scum man, but Jordan thinks that he wants to be very straightforward and honest, but he will never admit those slanders.


    Hill is such a pussy that Jordan really hasn''t been provoked.


    This is also the reason why Natalia, Heidi and jennie have been communicating with each other at Jordan''s party. In the news given by Pietro before, the story of hill has never been taken into consideration by Jordan.


    It''s just that Jordan didn''t expect that Tony, a bastard, was so insidious that he let out hill on purpose. It was gizel who invited him secretly.


    The scene, which was originally very easy, was exposed in an instant because of the arrival of gizel.


    In such a big party, the vast majority of people chose not to speak, just silently watching the scene.


    Pepper, with a big belly, stood next to Tony with a smirk on his face and whispered, "Tony, when did Joe get mixed up with gizel?"


    With a conspiracy smile on his face, Tony said, "I''m just trying."


    "Joe will hate you. You''ve gone too far," Piper said


    Tony''s expression stagnated, with some uneasiness. He said obstinately, "I just can''t see his behavior as a scum..."


    Tony next to the people, all a look of disdain toward Tony.


    In the whole party, everyone has the right to despise Jordan, but Tony Stark is the only one who doesn''t have the right.


    When people make complaints about the scene, the smell of gunpowder between Natasha, Heidi, Jeanne and Yoshizawa L is also getting more and more sufficient.


    The sound of gunfire was heard all the time.


    Jordan''s four girlfriends, Natasha is an agent, Heidi is a member of MI6 special forces, Jennie is a killer, and gizel used to be a weapons expert for criminals.


    And these four girls, Natasha has been injected with leech serum, Heidi has been injected with the new devil''s Potion, Jennie has been injected with the power source potion, and gizel has been injected with the God''s real blood.


    Even if these four people don''t really mean to kill people, they can make the whole Party hot by fighting casually.


    Bang bang!


    The first one to do it was Jennie.


    The two modified M1911 blasted out one bullet, which was extremely accurate. Even with a strange arc angle, they shot in the direction of Natasha.


    "Lying trough!"


    Jordan knew the power of arc ballistics best. He jumped up and just stopped Natasha. All four bullets hit, fell on Jordan''s back and then fell.


    To Jordan''s current strength level, such a little bit of power pistol, there is no threat at all.


    However, as soon as Jordan stopped the four bullets attacking Natasha, he had already seen that Natasha had picked up a melon from nowhere and threw it at Heidi''s feet.


    Mad!


    Jordan jumped out again, covering the melon and saving it under him like a dog.


    Boom.


    With a flash of fire, Jordan was hit by the impact of the melon. He flew more than two meters high and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    There was no time to say anything at all. Heidi had already rubbed out a fireball and threw it at gizel.


    Bang!


    As soon as Jordan covered a melon, he put it out again and was blown into the air by the fireball.


    At this time, the sword in gizel''s hand fell fiercely, and a bolt of lightning crackled towards Jennie.


    Boom.


    Jordan once again fell to the ground, blocking a flash of lightning, the whole person was split into an African look.


    A group of jealous and angry women, crazy, it is more terrible than the flood.


    In the hall of the party, people have already made room early, standing around the hall, gathering in groups, watching the chaos in the hall with relish.


    I can''t carry it like this.


    Less than five minutes after the start of the tearing war, Jordan could not help roaring, and the Milky six pointed star mark on his forehead flashed.


    The holy light!


    Four holy and bright lights soon came down from the sky and sealed the four people in the hall, Natasha, Heidi, Jennie and gizel.


    It''s a shame. You can''t make trouble in front of everyone all the time.


    After giving the culprit Tony a fierce look, Jordan cleared his throat and was ready to shake up his husband.


    But just as Jordan was about to say something, a rainbow in full bloom smashed the dome of the hall and fell into the middle of the hall.


    After the rainbow disappeared, a blonde man in silver armour and Cape appeared.


    As soon as Fang regained his mind, the blonde man stood up with a sad and indignant face, yelled at the broken hole in the dome and said, "father, I''m right. You can''t do this to me! Heimdar... "


    The blonde yelled, but there was no response in the sky. It looked like a madman.


    On the contrary, it was Jordan who, after a moment''s initial stupefaction, looked at the blonde and said strangely, "Sol?"


    Saul was just in the time of grief and indignation when he suddenly heard his name. He suddenly cheered up and turned his head with full momentum, saying: "mortal, I am the son of Odin, the crown prince of Asgard, the God of thunder... Jovovich, this is Midgard?"


    Jordan wiped the black dust on his face and said, "Your Highness Odin, have you become the crown prince? Why are you here? "


    Saul looked around, coughed, and said, "of course, well, I''m here as the crown prince of Asgard to inspect my future territory. Yes, that''s it. By the way, look at your life in Midgard, my brother. Who hurt you? This is an offence to Asgard..."


    Jordan''s body, but some embarrassed, not angry to see Natasha, Heidi, jizel, Jennie four female one eye.


    After a pause, the four women managed to hold down their anger and brought something like a towel to Jordan.


    After trying to clean up his appearance, Jordan said, "Saul, what''s your magic power? Are you sure you are coming to inspect the nine realms as Crown Prince now, instead of being exiled by your majesty Odin?"


    In the time of speaking, the party has come to an end.


    Tony, pepper and Steve, all of whom met sol in Asgard, let everyone in the party go back early.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in people, but that Asgard''s affairs are classified on earth. It''s not that the more people know, the better.


    Seeing that most of the people were scattered, sol sat down with a decadent face.


    After a sad look at the sky, Saul said: "Joe, father, he''s old and confused. I''m the future king of Asgard. He took back my strength and exiled me to Midgard because of some humble ice giants. He''s too old and cowardly..."


    Jordan heard some information, but did not rush to ask, but gave sol a glass of wine.


    Then, Jordan turned his eyes and said to Saul, "Saul, let me introduce you to Natasha, Heidi, gizel and Jenny. These are my four wives!"


    Saul drank all the wine in his glass, dropped it on the ground, leaned slightly towards the fourth daughter of Natasha, and said, "I''m the son of Odin, crown prince Asgard, Thor, and also the brother of Jovovich. When I return to Asgard, I will ask my father Odin to bless you."


    Jordan rolled his eyes and ignored Sol''s brag.


    It''s Natasha''s four daughters. Although they are still a little upset at the moment, in front of sol, they still give Jordan enough face and reluctantly admit their respective status.


    Jordan''s heart dark cool, take the opportunity to embrace, toward sol said: "Asgard what happened?"


    Sol soon looked bitter and told Jordan and others what happened in Asgard recently.


    It''s similar to the plot in Raytheon 1, but with more details.


    About a thousand hundred years ago, in the final war of Odin''s unification of the nine kingdoms, he defeated Rolfe Wong, the ice giant of yodunheim, took away the treasure box of the ice giants, and exiled Rolfe out of the nine kingdoms.


    Some time ago, louffy did not know through what channel, sneaked back to yodunheim.


    In the days when Odin canonized sol as the crown prince of Asgard, Sophie and a group of ice giants sneaked into Asgard and entered Odin''s treasure house to steal back the ice treasure box.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, rocky found the appearance of these ice giants, which made them fall short.


    But also because of the arrival of these ice giants, a lot of fighting broke out, destroying Saul''s succession ceremony.


    What makes sol even more unhappy is that these ice giants have destroyed their succession ceremony. Odin did not kill these ice giants, but sent them back to yodunheim.


    This infuriated sol, who thought his dignity had been damaged.


    So a few days later, sol and a group of his friends rushed to yodunheim, ready to chop off the head of the ice giant Faye Wong, as compensation for the loss of his dignity.


    It''s typically headstrong, conceited, and resourceless.


    Saul has been used to the power of Asgard, but he did not expect that the ice giant in yotonheim is much stronger than he thought. In particular, the king of ice giant, louffy, can drive the terrible ice giant, almost kill Saul and others in yotonheim.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Odin arrived on his eight legged horse and took sol and others back to Asgard.


    In Saul''s opinion, his father''s power is much stronger than those ice giants of Yom Haydn, and Asgard has the power to completely destroy Yom Haydn.


    So sol once again asked his father to send troops to teach the ice giants a lesson.


    Odin didn''t agree. He kept saying that after sending troops, it would lead to casualties. Saul thought that Asgard''s warriors were not afraid of war.


    The father and the son were at each other''s throats.


    In his fury, Odin directly deprived Saul of his power, and then threw him to the earth.

 Chapter 265

    With the power of Odin, even a one eyed dragon will never deviate when he exiles sol.


    Put sol directly into the Avengers alliance, which obviously means to let Jordan take good care of his cheap brother. It''s better to let sol get rid of his arrogance and arrogance.


    Once had the advantage of Odin, now it''s time for Jordan to pay back.


    It''s a big problem, but obviously there''s no room for him to refuse.


    Fortunately, although sol himself was a bit reckless, he was not really stupid. He came to Jordan''s territory and understood his strength, but he was not too arrogant.


    After a man poured two barrels of whisky, sol soon fell asleep in the center of the avenger base.


    On the contrary, it''s Jordan. He''s a little overjoyed.


    Sol''s arrival broke the battle between Natasha, Heidi, gizel and Jennie. Relying on the name of Asgard and all kinds of Niubi, Jordan realized his dream of sleeping together in a big cup for a long time.


    Everyone in the world is curious, especially about myths and longevity.


    This is the chance for Jordan to realize his dream. Even if he almost wasted his two waists, Jordan also gave his fourth daughter a whole dress.


    As a result, Jordan fell asleep until noon the next day. In a rush of telephone rings, he just covered his waist and woke up.


    Pushing aside gizel''s long legs on his chest, Jordan fumbled for the phone in a daze.


    "Shette! Which son of a bitch called so early. "


    Heidi was a little upset, touched the phone, handed it to Jordan, and then fell asleep again.


    "Hello..."


    "Joe, something''s wrong. A big robot has fallen from the sky!"


    "Robots mind my business!"


    "It''s Asgard''s robot, fighting at Avenger base..."


    Jordan suddenly woke up. He was stunned. After hanging up the phone, he quickly woke up the four girls.


    Mad, patronizing hippie, almost forgot that after sol came, the plot of Thor was about to start.


    After a few words of advice to the four girls, Jordan quickly summoned the armor from the backpack space, and hurried from the Central Park building to the avenger base.


    In the absence of air control, in a few minutes, Jordan soon came to the avenger base near the sea.


    From a long distance, Jordan had already seen a black steel figure with a height of several meters. From his face armor, he kept spewing out the destructive light, destroying large areas of lawns and houses.


    And next to the destroyer, Tony, Steve and others constantly attack the destroyer, but they basically have little effect.


    When Jordan was in Asgard, he saw this thing.


    Even in Asgard, this is the weapon of the highest combat power level. It is all made of URU metal and has been blessed by all the gods of Asgard.


    This thing was originally the super armor prepared by Odin at the peak to fight against the God Group in the deep universe.


    In the long battle life of old man Odin, this armor was stained with all kinds of gods and blood, and even absorbed the power of old man Odin''s meaning and soul, resulting in a sense of self.


    After old man Odin was tired of the war, this thing was sealed by old man Odin and put into the treasure house. It became a sealed war weapon of Asgard.


    Mad!


    Looking at the destroyer armor wantonly destroying the environment, Jordan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strong feeling of egg pain.


    The avenger headquarters is just a few days old.


    In the blink of an eye, Jordan tried his best to urge the armor to fly. He had already come to the destroyer. Without any deceleration, Jordan directly hit the destroyer armor.


    Bang!


    Under the terrible impact, Jordan landed steadily, but the destroyer armor, which was several meters high, rolled one after another under the impact of Jordan, and was hit more than ten meters away.


    Bang bang!


    After landing, Jordan didn''t use the holy sword for the first time, but directly took out his double guns. A bullet landed on the mask of the destroyer armor with great accuracy and suppressed it. He couldn''t release the splitting beam like the flame.


    Meanwhile, Jordan spoke to Tony and Steve around him and said, "where''s Saul?"


    Steve shakes his hand, catches the rebounding shield and says, "Sol should not wake up. What''s the relationship between this big guy and sol?"


    "If I''m not wrong, this thing should have been sent by rocky to hunt sol," he said


    Tony''s face was a little upset, and his body smelled of scorch. His armor bounced away and he said, "why? Should Saul and rocky be brothers? "


    "It''s understandable, isn''t it?" he said


    Toni''s face was black and tucked: "shet, this is really a dog''s blood. Can it make complaints about it?"


    Jordan couldn''t answer, because the destroyer armor adapted to Jordan''s attack, and soon found a solution. The armor on his head closed quickly, carrying Jordan''s attack forcefully, and came to the crowd.


    Boom!


    When the long-range attack is suppressed, the melee ability of Destroyer armor is not weak at all.


    He had a huge arm two or three meters long, which fell like a beam. Even though Giordani and others dodged one after another, the huge steel arm was still on the ground after landing, and it blew out a big hole.


    Then, the steel arm swept, Jordan in front of Tony, flash shadow block a wave.


    The mighty power is like the impact of a meteorite hitting the earth. There is no accident. Jordan is like a hit baseball, breaking a wall and falling into the avenger base.


    At the same time, the destroyer armor''s attack still did not stop, the other arm, toward Steve smashed.


    Dang!


    Zhenjin shield absorbed a lot of impact, Steve played his hard power smoothly, and Shengsheng carried the attack of Destroyer armor.


    At the same time, a beam of energy bursts out of Tony''s chest and collides with the split beam of the destroyer armor.


    Boom!


    The huge shock wave exploded, and Tony and Steve were also blown away by the shock wave.


    "Rocky!"


    Just when the destroyer armor was ready to move again, Jordan had already risen from the ruins, holding the holy sword, and came to the destroyer armor.


    Buzz!


    One splitting beam after another shot from the mask of the destroyer armor.


    In the middle of the air, Jordan held his sword in both hands and danced. Relying on the rebound characteristics of the holy sword, he pulled apart the splitting beams one after another. Then he landed with one sword and passed through the destroyer mask, nailing his head to the ground.


    This attack is extremely effective against other creatures.


    However, the destroyer armor has a strong defense, immunity, recovery and deformation ability. After twisting its head a few times, it is about to spray a splitting beam again.


    However, Jordan naturally won''t give him such an opportunity. After he lost the holy sword, he turned over his hands, and the white wedding dress and black suit had already fallen in his palm. His strong and incomparable power of death was concentrated on the gun. Even vaguely, he had already brought a trace of divine attack ability of soul will.


    Bang!


    It''s just a shot. The destroyer''s armor was directly hit. His head trembled and a hole was opened.


    By this time, Jordan had already stepped on the head of the destroyer armor and said angrily, "Rocky, I know it''s you. If you don''t stop, I''ll break the destroyer armor, kill Asgard, take you off the throne and blow your dog''s head with one shot."


    After being threatened by Jordan, the destroyer armor calmed down quickly.


    In a short time, next to the head of the destroyer''s armor, a figure in green armor, antler helmet and gungnier appeared.


    This figure is rocky with a bad smile on his face.


    "Mybrother, there is no contradiction between us. I don''t know why you want to block my way?"


    Rocky is still very noble when he doesn''t make trouble.


    At least, from the outside, rocky looks more like a prince than sol.


    But Jordan is very clear, rocky this goods can be very black belly, even pull out the intestines, can scrape out a layer of black oil.


    For this product, Jordan can''t say what disgust, but in this case, there is certainly no good feeling.


    After stopping Tony, who was about to give rocky a hand gun, Jordan looked at Rocky with a cold face and said, "if you don''t stop, I''m afraid you''ll tear down my house."


    Looking at the avenger base in the distance, rocky spread out his hand and said, "I''m also for you. This house is a little too ugly. By the way, is our brother Saul in it?"


    Rocky, the viper, is as good as Tony.


    And this Avenger base, but Tony''s painstaking efforts, even the design drawings, is also Tony''s sole control, was invisible ridicule wave, Tony can''t help it, immediately said: "Wow, where the deer Barbie, can be really cruel, this is to kill his own brother?"


    In a daze, rocky touched his helmet and said, "mortal, in front of you are the son of Odin, crown prince Asgard, the orthodox and cunning God of Jotunheim..."


    "Buck


    "Tin can!"


    "Deer head man!"


    "Tie Han Han!"

 Chapter 266

    Two proud men, one Nini and one Jimei, once they met, the painting style changed in an instant.


    Although they were very happy about the scene, there was no doubt that it was not the time to watch them fight. Jordan had to interrupt them and said, "Rocky, tell me why you are here. Midgard is not a place for you to go wild!"


    For Jordan, rocky was a little scared.


    After stopping the nickname match with Tony, rocky looked at Jordan seriously and said, "Joe, you''re a smart man. Kill Saul. I can canonize you as king of meadgarde in the name of Asgard..."


    Jordan very impolitely interrupted Rocky''s words and said: "where''s your majesty Odin? Are you in Odin''s sleep


    Rocky was interrupted, looking a little uncomfortable, said: "Joe, in the face of being the son of Odin, I can forgive you for your disrespect and offense. You have to understand that the new king of Asgard is in front of you, you need to know how to fear!"


    Jordan gave rocky a disdainful glance and said, "come on, don''t dream. I''ll keep sol on the earth for a while. You''d better take this iron knot away and watch it come!"


    In a sense, Jordan and rocky are also from their own family, so they are not polite.


    Rocky''s antlers were trembling at the tone of Jordan''s words, and he was about to wake up the destroyer armor again.


    With a chill on his face, Jordan said, "it''s just Odin''s sleep. Do you believe that I can enter the origin of the universe at any time and wake up his majesty Odin''s consciousness?"


    Rocky''s face changed slightly, and he said, "you have entered the second stage of life leap?"


    Jordan nodded, then shook his head and said, "it''s just a little bit more difficult to gather divinity than he thought. Alas, what''s the use of telling you this? You and Saul can make a little mischief and mischief. He''s your brother. He''s too much this time. Get out of here!"


    Listen to Jordan''s words, rocky trembles with anger, but he has nothing to do.


    In fact, rocky is very clear about Jordan''s strength. He was able to defeat sol more than a year ago. It is not impossible that he can enter the origin of the universe after the normal time.


    Other people don''t know rocky. They think rocky is elusive and the God of trickery.


    However, Jordan is different. After more than a dozen Marvel movies in his previous life, Jordan clearly knows that although rocky is a template for villains, in fact, he is not as bad as people think.


    In the early stage of Marvel film, what rocky did was to prove to Odin that he was stronger than sol and wanted to be praised and recognized by Odin.


    In the later stage, what rocky did was basically to escape and save his life. Even after the twilight of the gods, the big man of exterminating hegemony appeared on the stage. In order to save his brother sol, rocky sacrificed the magic cube of the universe and lost his life. Even before he died, he never denied his name as the son of Odin.


    At this moment, even if he is angry with Jordan, rocky dares to be angry and dare not speak. He is really afraid that Jordan will enter the origin of the universe and awaken the consciousness of Odin.


    Grunt put a few more cruel words, rocky finally had to call rainbow bridge, the destroyer armor, from the avenger base back.


    Asgard, at the end of rainbow bridge.


    Heimdar was dismissed for not being loyal to Loki and has not been working for some time recently.


    Rocky looked at the destroyer armor he had summoned back, his face changing.


    It''s the same as what Jordan thought, but it''s a little different.


    It''s hard to say whether Rocky''s human nature is bad or not, but in fact, louffy, the king of ice giants, met rocky once when he sneaked into Asgard.


    It was this time that rocky learned about his life.


    It turned out that he was not the son of Odin, but the son of laofei, the king of ice giants.


    All along, rocky thinks that his strength is not enough, not as brave as sol, so in Asgard, he is not loved by his father Odin.


    But after knowing his own life experience, Rocky''s idea gave birth to some deviations.


    In Rocky''s heart at this time, there is an impulse not to believe the truth, hatred, fear and grievance, but in the bottom of his heart, rocky can''t get rid of the feelings that have existed for hundreds of years.


    So after louffy was expelled by Odin back to yodunheim, rocky came up with the idea that it would be better without sol.


    A father has only one son of his own. Even if his life experience is revealed, he doesn''t have to worry that his father doesn''t want him.


    Kill sol, deal with yodunheim, and prove that he is more suitable to be king of Asgard than sol, and more worthy of his father''s pride.


    So not long ago, rocky bewitched sol into going to yotonheim, trying to get rid of sol by the hand of Roffe, the king of ice giants.


    The plan went well and it didn''t go well.


    Fortunately, sol is not the opponent of Laurie at all. Unfortunately, Odin appears and saves sol.


    Originally, rocky was ready to give up, but sol, an arrogant fool, was forced to fight with his father, deprived of his divine power and exiled to the earth.


    After the exile of sol, Odin also fell into Odin''s sleep because of fighting with laofei.


    Rocky became the acting king of Asgard very well, which was really cool.


    While Odin falls asleep, heimdar is off duty again. Rocky finds the destroyer''s armor from the treasure house and puts it on the earth. He''s ready to kill Saul himself.


    But the plan is not very smooth, rocky also didn''t expect, he was Jordan to accept back.


    Jordan can wake up his father''s consciousness at any time, which makes rocky very insecure. He has to prove that he is stronger and more proud than sol before his father wakes up.


    Involuntarily, Rocky''s eyes came to yodunheim.


    The ice giants are the descendants of the early giant Amir. Even if they were defeated a thousand or several hundred years ago and submitted to Asgard, they have always been very unconvinced. There are often some fights between them.


    This time, the return of the king of ice giants, laofei, will certainly cause more trouble in the future.


    Kill the ice giant, completely put an end to yodunheim''s future trouble, as long as you can do this achievement, you will become Asgard''s hero and the pride of your father.


    For a moment, Rocky''s heart gave birth to a cruel idea.


    But before he started, rocky hesitated. Anyway, Laurie, the king of ice giants, was also his own father.


    A moment later, Rocky''s eyes, and see the earth, soon, a more perfect idea, appeared.


    You can send the ice giants to earth and destroy yodunheim.


    The ice giants are small in number, but they are very strong. They will certainly fight with the aborigines on the earth, and there will be no chance to find Asgard.


    Put an end to Jotunheim''s future troubles, but also to find some trouble for that obnoxious guy.


    Kill two birds with one stone. It''s perfect.


    Thinking of this, Rocky''s face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    As soon as you can, rocky uses gungnier to start the rainbow bridge again. The endless thunder and lightning are moving, and the huge energy begins to gather quickly.


    Among the asgards, gungnier is the symbol of the God King and has the highest authority.


    Start the rainbow bridge, a steady stream of rainbow light quickly fell into yodunheim, countless ice giants were shrouded, and did not take too long, more than 80% of the ice giants were all lost.


    Then, rocky tried his best to push the rainbow bridge, and the original transmission device began to transform into a star annihilating weapon.


    Asgard is able to dominate a corner of the universe. Naturally, it is impossible for him to survive only by relying on an almost primitive system. In addition to the profound and incomparable potential and infinite divine power of the ASAR Protoss, Asgard has a set of scientific and technological power of his own system, which is integrated with magic. In terms of power, Asgard is no less powerful than the three great empires deep in the universe.


    The terrible Rainbow Bridge bursts out the rainbow light of the level of extinction, which can span the infinite space in an instant, and destroy all existence in a way close to dimension reduction.


    In the ancient cold space, in a nebula on the world tree of the Milky way, a bright light almost spread all over the galaxy suddenly bloomed.


    Endless explosions destroy the existence of all matter.


    A glacial planet that did not know how many years it had existed in the universe completely disappeared in space in silence.


    In an instant, the universe vibrated and the nine realms were boiling.


    When rocky destroyed yodunheim, all the figures on the earth were enveloped by endless rainbow light and suddenly appeared all over the world.


    Central Park building.


    In the middle of the day, after a battle drove rocky away, Jordan soon returned to his home again. With four beauties, he was so happy that people could not stop eating.


    However, just as Jordan had just returned home, before he had time to take any action, bursts of urgent telephone rings came again.


    It''s like lying in a manger!


    Joe Denny suppressed his male instinct and opened his cell phone unhappily, saying: "which son of a bitch..."


    Tony''s voice was very rapid. He interrupted Jordan''s words and said, "Joe, something''s wrong. The satellite has detected that millions of alien creatures have suddenly appeared on the earth..."


    Bang!


    Just before Tony''s voice fell, an ice blue figure, more than three meters high, smashed the glass like a gust of wind and broke into Jordan''s home.


    Roar!


    The ice giant, who broke into Jordan''s house, was ferocious. When he saw Jordan, he roared deafening.


    "Hey, Joe, what''s going on over there? The news from aegis is that there are a lot of alien creatures in New York..."


    "I see, Tony. I may be busy next. That''s it!"

 Chapter 267

    When Jordan was still holding the phone, the ferocious little giant, three meters high and covered in ice blue, with a big stick dancing in his hand, had rushed to Jordan''s body with a howl.


    The ice giants live in the bitterness of yodunheim, and their material life is very difficult.


    However, it is precisely because of this that this creature has developed extremely strong physical fitness. Even when fighting with Asgard''s army, it is often not inferior.


    The ice giant who rushed in front of jordani was a small hater.


    Big stick whistling in the air, dancing up, stirring up the wind all over the sky. If this stick is smashed, I''m afraid even a car will be smashed on the spot.


    However, when the ice giant''s stick just started to dance, Jordan''s mobile phone went to the table, and the whole person seemed to have a slow knee burst out. The last shot came first, just like a shell exploded on the ice giant''s chest on the spot. With a bang, the ice giant''s chest collapsed and flew out at a faster speed.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment when the ice giant flew upside down, Jordan had already touched out two guns, and two bullets followed closely. Two transparent holes opened in the eyebrow and chest of the ice giant.


    The surging wind poured into the room from mid air, making a whine sound.


    At this time, Natasha, Heidi, gizel and Jennie also ran out of the bedroom one after another.


    "Joe, what''s going on? I''ve got a message from aegis asking for emergency preparedness!"


    Natasha was wearing a pajama at this time, and she didn''t know where she found two pistols, which made her eyes shake.


    Shake your head and drive the ridiculous idea out of your mind.


    "I''m afraid there''s going to be a big mess. If I guess right, it''s rocky who sent all the ice giants from yodunheim to the earth," he said


    The million that Tony said before, plus the ice giant who just broke in.


    This kind of sign, let Jordan in the heart of a kind of egg pain premonition.


    Just then, Jordan was quickly covered with armor. He had come to the broken window. Standing on the high floor, Jordan could see clearly. At this moment, New York City was in complete chaos.


    On the original flowing street, a large number of vehicles collided and stopped. People screamed like the tide and ran in all directions.


    At the same time, a large number of police cars appeared, sporadic gunfire, soon connected into a piece.


    Even in this massive gunfight, Jordan could hear the roar and roar of the ice giant.


    In addition, Jordan can occasionally see an ice giant with a head of tens of meters tall, rushing like a monster, crashing skyscrapers and smashing dwarf houses everywhere.


    The whole city, at this moment, has begun to become chaotic.


    And it''s just New York. On the whole earth, there are millions or even more ice giants in disorder. Even, there is a very dangerous king of ice giants, louffy, who has not yet appeared.


    With a flash of fire on her body, Heidi had put on a armor composed of fire energy, came to Jordan''s side, looked at the chaotic scene in New York City, and said: "ice giant, are those blue weird creatures?"


    Jizel did not know when, pulled out the wrist guard, armor, boots, holding a sword, his face was not happy and said: "it''s not easy to be stable for a year, this holiday is in vain."


    Jordan gave everyone a kiss on the cheek and said, "you should get in touch with the headquarters base and aegis as soon as possible. I''ll go to stabilize the situation below first."


    After that, Jordan jumped up, and the ion flame spewed out from the armor. He turned into a meteor, and rushed to the nearest ice beast around the building.


    Although the ice giants are physically strong, they are far superior to the people on earth.


    But in fact, in the siege of a large number of thermal weapons, it can still cause some obstacles and damage to these ice giants. However, for the ordinary police and troops on the earth, it is just like a decaying tank.


    Unless we use weapons of mass destruction, even if the rockets hit the ice giant, it would be like tickling.


    Even in Asgard, only a few strong men can kill the ice giant alone.


    Just like the three swordsmen under Raytheon''s command, they have to join hands and fight hard to deal with a Frost Giant.


    The existence of this thing, just physical fitness, has reached the peak of the first life leap.


    Further, this kind of creature will be able to enter the space and become a star giant.


    Boom!


    A huge ice monster smashes into a hotel and plunges into the kitchen room. People bring food and eat crazily. However, at this time, a black figure scurries through the air and hits the ice monster''s body heavily.


    Originally, this kind of impact was like a meteorite hitting the earth. The meteorite would break apart, but the earth would not do much damage.


    Oddly enough, under the terrifying force of Jordan, Jordan bumps into the giant beast. After landing, he lifts it vigorously. The giant beast, which is as big as a building, is suddenly overturned by Jordan.


    A lot of gravel fell from the sky, and smoke and dust surged up all over the sky.


    The ice giant gave out a terrible roar. In a moment, the scattered ice giants in the neighborhood of the ice giant quickly gathered in the direction of the ice giant.


    In a sense, it''s a habit of the ice giants.


    Just like the ancient nomads can not do without cattle and sheep, even in yodunheim, those ice giants are often driven by groups of ice giants, forming a tribal existence.


    After a large number of ice giants have been sent to the earth, it must be false if they don''t panic.


    However, after the panic, these ice giants will also gather in a specific way.


    The roar of an ice giant is enough to inspire all the ice giants in more than ten blocks nearby and rush into the battlefield.


    Jordan originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos and rush up directly to solve the ice giant.


    But just as Jordan was about to start, an icy blue figure appeared on a nearby turret. In the blink of an eye, a huge arrow with icy light burst through like a city crossbow.


    In an instant, Jordan had no time to dodge in mid air. His two guns were folded up, his holy sword was dancing, and the Milky sword light came out, breaking the ice arrow in mid air.


    Even so, under the huge impact, Jordan''s whole person was also bumped into a building.


    This is a fairly well decorated apartment. Jordan got up from a pile of ruins. In one corner of the room, she was a girl wrapped in a bath towel. She looked pretty good and was shivering.


    Jordan''s eyes glanced at the girl again and again. He came to the broken hole and said, "beauty, you''d better put on some clothes and get out of here."


    After that, Jordan''s sword disappeared, and he looked at the ice giant who had attacked him before.


    Double gun suddenly appeared, Jordan quickly shot into the sky, a series of bullets, around the sky of waste goods, extremely accurate, toward the ice giant with a long bow.


    Bang bang!


    Compared with the ordinary ice giant, this ice giant with a long bow is much more powerful. In the face of Jordan''s bullet, the ice giant''s arrows fell like rain, and the ice blue light bloomed in the void. Although he could not accurately shoot down a large number of bullets, he formed a thick ice wall, blocking 90% of the bullets.


    Even if the remaining bullets penetrate the ice wall and fall on the ice giant, they are not powerful enough to cause more injuries.


    The ice giants can fight against Asgard''s army for a long time. In addition to the strong physique of the whole people, almost every ice giant can do frost magic.


    To be exact, this should be the innate instinct of the ice giants, just like the dragon is born to spit fire.


    "Lethal shot, multiple head blows!"


    The ice giant fell into the defensive, Jordan naturally would not miss a good opportunity, the double gun fire, mixed with a lot of death power, the ice wall chiseled out a huge hole, four or five bullets in a row, instantly the ice giant''s skull to open.


    But at this time, in a roar, the frost beast had already reacted. It turned over and got up. A huge claw came down to Jordan in the air.


    Jordan was unable to make complaints about the way he had thrown up his body, but he still could not escape completely. He was wiped by the Frost''s beast''s claws and crashed through a piece of public house and crashed into ruins.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, many ice giants had gathered around the ice giant, and they attacked one after another, throwing spears, ice bombs, or ice cones. It was a firestorm in the direction of Jordan.


    In the battle between Jotunheim and Asgard, even sol is often forced to be in a hurry.


    In the previous war, if Odin didn''t rush into yodunheim on his eight legged horse, I''m afraid sol and his three swordsmen, including Schiff, would sing a cool song in yodunheim.


    Now, Jordan is just a little careless, suddenly also want to enter a very dangerous situation.

 Chapter 268

    In the dust filled ruins, Jordan didn''t expect that he was just slightly underestimated by the enemy. As soon as he lost it, he was caught and forced into such a miserable situation.


    In the endless attack of ice ability, Jordan, wearing black armor and holding a holy sword, plunges into the ground and blooms white masks to protect himself.


    Those ice giants are indeed blessed with strong physical fitness, fierce ice power, and long-term hard life, which have sharpened their incomparable fighting skills and extreme fighting will.


    But Jordan didn''t build it either.


    In the holy sword, there is a legacy left by the strong in heaven. In more than a year, it''s enough for Jordan to learn the magic and skills of the holy sword.


    The saints hold the throne!


    With the holy sword as the medium, you can touch the ground and pray to heaven. As long as you are pious enough, you can gather strong enough defense.


    This is the supreme defense given to believers by the saints of heaven.


    In fact, there is no belief in Jordan''s heart, but the key is that there is no saint in heaven now.


    Communicating heaven with the hexagram, Jordan can keep this defense for days and nights.


    But this is obviously not the way, passive defense, is not Jordan''s style.


    Just as a large number of ice giants kept pounding, the slow-moving ice giant had once again built up its strength and pounded in the direction of Jordan.


    It is also at this moment that the ice giants'' continuous suppression attack has a momentary pause.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground under Jordan''s feet was directly trodden out of a big pit. Jordan was just like the extreme acceleration of the catapult super run, and instantly cut into the body of the ice giant. With a sword in one hand, he slashed the belly of the ice giant, and with a gun in the other hand, he shot madly at those ice giants outside.


    Roar!


    Under the stimulation of intense pain and anger, the frost beast hit the ground heavily, and the four or five story building collapsed. A large number of cold shock waves shook in all directions.


    Where the blue shock wave passed, everything was frozen, even the dust was frozen.


    At this moment, Jordan''s speed has reached the limit. Stepping on the half body of the ice giant, he ran up quickly and jumped into the air. While escaping the heavy ice shock wave, he launched a double gun attack, and the death power gathered into a barrage, covering all the ice giants below.


    At this moment, Jordan directly started the bullet time, and everything seemed to come to a standstill.


    Bullets are like rain, but every bullet is calculated by Jordan''s angle and direction, and falls on every ice giant with great accuracy.


    Boom!


    Limit attack, 18 shots in a flash, all the shots, as if gathered into a thunder, bang.


    When Jordan landed, more than a dozen ice giants fell to the ground and died, with a hole in their eyebrows.


    Jordan is not the same as Saul''s way of fighting. Jordan is also very reckless. He habitually likes to fight in the way of beast assault stream, but he is much more sophisticated than sol in the use of his own divine power.


    When sol meets a scuffle, if he doesn''t support it, he often triggers a lot of thunder and directly breaks out shockwaves, covering the situation and sweeping the enemy several meters around.


    This kind of extensive and violent attack, even sol, can not be used several times in a battle.


    Jordan, however, was used to the barrage situation in the battle of the beast assault stream. He broke out a lot of divine power attacks. Every bit of divine power was turned into a bullet to attack the enemy. He didn''t waste any of it.


    In a sense, Saul''s attack is a large-scale concussion attack with all kinds of paralyzing and flying effects.


    And Jordan''s large-scale attack is an additional lethal damage.


    A wave of soldiers, get rid of those ice giants, Jordan just put away the double gun, holding the holy sword, jump in the ruins a few times, came to the ice giant''s head, strong heaven power perfusion, a sword into the ice giant''s brain bag, kill it.


    Without the assistance of ice giant, ice giant looks terrible and ferocious, but in fact, it''s just a living target.


    The only thing to be praised is that this kind of ice beast is huge. If Jordan attacks with a pistol, it''s hard to kill him. On the contrary, it''s a sword attack, which is more sharp.


    After finishing a small piece of battlefield, Jordan looked at a block hundreds of meters long, which had been completely destroyed.


    Jordan soon got through to the Avengers channel.


    "Brooklyn ny1217 coordinates, a large number of enemy invasion, request support!"


    "Queens 150-08, 60th, monsters and enemies form a battle formation, request support!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the Avengers communication channel had already been combined with aegis, FBI, and NYPD. When it was opened, almost all of them were voices asking for support.


    Jordan looks very fierce, one person to deal with an ice giant and more than ten ice giant team.


    But on the whole earth, the only one who can break his wrist with Jordan is hawk.


    Ordinary people, even the elite special combat teams of the FBI and aegis, will only be beaten, hindered at most, and unable to kill effectively against such ice giants.


    Not to mention the almost invulnerable ice giant, even the ordinary ice giant can''t be dealt with by ordinary guns and bullets. At least it needs big guys of aircraft gun level to be able to break the defense.


    But in New York City, how many heavy weapons can there be.


    Without too much staying, Jordan flew straight into the air towards queens.


    In the whole new York City, at least thousands of ice giants have been sent, and almost hundreds of battlefields have been opened up. No matter how tough Jordan is, he can only come one by one.


    The ordinary ice giant team doesn''t need to worry too much, but once the ice giant joins the ice giant, its destructive power will be much greater.


    So Jordan can only selectively focus on solving these ice giants.


    In a short time, Jordan soon came to a battlefield in Queens. As he expected, once the ice giants merged with the ice giants, their destructive power and threat rose sharply.


    Just like in World War II, the simple small enemy was not terrible.


    But once a small group of enemies and tanks converge to form a coordinated artillery, it will be more powerful.


    In Queens, an ice monster fights hard. It is not afraid of any bullet or shell impact. Wherever it passes, any obstacle will be smashed.


    In the back of the ice giant, more than 20 ice giants gave up the process charge and threw magic attacks to the distance with the ice power. The damage power was almost explosive.


    These ice giants, and the battle between Asgard do not know how long it lasted, have long been used to and trained enough combat mode.


    Asgard has long given up this long-range combat mode.


    Because Asgard knows that this mode of fighting can not suppress the ice giants, but can cause too many casualties because of the mutual explosion between the two sides.


    Of course, Asgard dares to fight close to these ice giants, because the general physical quality of the Athar Protoss is much stronger than that of human beings on earth, and it is no worse than that of ice giants.


    But people on earth, it''s so much worse.


    Long range mutual explosion or close combat, the earth side in the ice giant''s attack, there is no resistance.


    Unless it''s a long-range missile wash.


    In Rio and Al Quds al Sharif, perhaps people dare to come to such a wave of missile launder, but in New York, who dares to launch weapons of mass destruction.


    After seeing this scene, Jordan didn''t have any pause and went straight down.


    This time, jordani didn''t look down on these ice giants. In addition, he took away less than 20 ice giants in a sneak attack. He held a holy sword and fought with the ice giant several times. After that, he found a chance and a sword went through each other''s head.


    There was no time to talk too much with the policemen and people on the battlefield. Jordan flew through the air again, just like a firefighter, galloping over New York.


    There are hundreds of battlefields large and small, and the Avengers have joined in the battle early.


    Even so, it took nearly two days to finish all the ice giants and kill most of them.


    Half of New York was almost destroyed in the war, not to mention the economic damage it suffered.


    In this way, there are many ice giants hidden in New York City. From time to time, chaos breaks out.


    If we say that ice giants and ice giants have caused more than half of the damage, in this kind of chaos, those criminals who took the opportunity to revolt are even more abominable.


    On the space Mothership, the Avengers gathered again after more than a year.


    Nick Frey has been mysterious for more than a year. I don''t know what he''s doing. This time he appeared in front of the public, it''s quite memorable.


    "I want to know how these alien visitors suddenly appeared on the earth..."


    "Millions of powerful alien enemies, almost at the same time..."


    "Ma jaafak, with tens of billions of capital invested every year, is this the answer given to me by you fools? The reason is unknown, the motive is unknown, and the origin is unknown. What do you know..."

 Chapter 269

    The reason why I miss Nick Frey has a lot to do with his mother''s FAK style questioning. I feel happy when I look at him.


    After a roar like a lion, Nick Fury hung up with NASA.


    It''s really annoying that NASA, as the most advanced observer in the space field, didn''t even find a trace of the alien invasion.


    Of course, people like Jordan, who knew the details, did not say a word.


    This time, NASA is not to blame.


    Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge transmission, even in the whole universe, is the leading super transmission technology. Whether it''s the star wars or the launch of legions across space, even if it exists like the three empires in the universe, it can''t be prevented.


    Asgard is well-known throughout the universe, and can be a overlord. At least one third of the credit for the rainbow bridge transmission.


    Just after Nick Frey''s outbursts, Hill showed up with a report.


    It''s not surprising that Tony suspected that there was an affair between Jordan and hill at the beginning. Hill was tall and heroic. Even in combat clothes, she had a thrilling beauty.


    To tell you the truth, this girl''s is very suitable for Jordan''s appetite.


    However, this girl is definitely the most difficult one. Her words and deeds are full of rules and regulations. It''s too cold.


    Nick Frey looked at the report in Hill''s hand. He was on the fire and said, "what the hell is this?"


    Hill was used to Nick Fry''s violent temper for a long time and said, "director fry, this is a report made by the intelligence analysts of aegis based on the residual information in New York. According to the residual traces, we have reason to believe that the origin of these aliens is closely related to Asgard, and the way they came, It should be the large-scale delivery mode of rainbow bridge, so our intelligence personnel didn''t notice it at the first time! "


    Hill''s voice square falls, Nick ¡¤ Frey already the vision is fierce to look at Jordan and sol two people to come.


    Jordan is better. Sol hasn''t been able to wake up from his usual arrogance. After Nick Frey takes a look at him, sol soon wakes up from his food addiction.


    After putting down the food, sol furiously straightened his hair and said: "Hey, that black one eyed dragon, in front of you, is the noble son of Odin, the orthodox crown prince of Asgard, and sol, the God of thunder. You need to pay attention to your eyes. This is a provocation to Asgard..."


    "Fakma!"


    After being attacked by sol, Nick Frey can''t help but have the impulse to take out sol.


    Fortunately, hill was more rational and his face was not good-looking. He spoke to Saul and said, "Your Highness Saul, just two days ago, Asgard sent millions of troops to our earth by means of rainbow bridge transmission. Less than half of New York was destroyed. There are more than 3000 cities all over the world, including Los Angeles, London and Paris, They were attacked and nearly ten million people were killed. "


    Sol''s momentum is obviously much weaker. Tens of millions of people, this number, some scared sol.


    You know, the whole population of Asgard is just about this number.


    Blinking, sol said stubbornly: "impossible. My father is a king loved by the nine kingdoms. The whole Asgard has been more than a thousand years. There has been no large-scale war with more than ten thousand people."


    Sol, when he first arrived at the avenger base, met Jordan and drank two or three barrels of whiskey directly. One of them was drunk until a few hours ago, when he was brought to the sky mother ship.


    So far, Saul didn''t know that rocky and the destroyer had been on earth.


    Dr. Benner, a slow-moving and despicable man, soon played the video of the destroyer and rocky and said to Saul: "two days ago, the man who called himself Asgard God King appeared in the avenger base. Within eight hours after his disappearance, millions of aliens suddenly appeared on the earth..."


    Sol looked at the video, first stunned, then roared: "Rocky! Ice giant! It''s impossible. My father won''t let rocky do it! "


    In a sense, Asgard and the odins protected sol so well.


    For hundreds of years, Saul was just like a child who didn''t grow up. After being hit, he was a bit decadent, and even more overwhelmed by the current scene of war casualties.


    But sol, after all, is the real prince of Asgard. Nick Frey and others don''t dare to go too far.


    After sol fell into a trance, Nick Frey looked at Jordan and said, "Jovovich, maybe you can explain what''s going on?"


    In fact, Jordan is a little confused at this time. The plot is in a mess.


    After clearing his mind a little bit, Jordan was very upset and said: "Rocky and the destroyer two days ago were the internal affairs of Asgard. They came to sol to solve some problems. But obviously, everyone knows that I have persuaded rocky back to Asgard. As for these monsters, I know a little bit."


    "More than 1000 years ago, King Odin, the king of Asgard, killed the early giant Amir. These ice giants on the earth are all the descendants of Amir. They come from a place called Jotunheim. They are enemies with Asgard!"


    That''s what''s most puzzling about Jordan.


    Jotunheim''s ice giants and Asgard are enemies. Millions of ice giants are basically the total of Jotunheim''s ice giants.


    Even if it''s fighting for the family, the ice giants should be looking for Asgard.


    Who knows how these ice giants suddenly appear on the earth? It''s so confusing.


    Nick Frey was obviously not very satisfied with Jordan''s words. He said, "Jovovich, this is a matter of great importance to the safety of all the people on the earth..."


    Not allowing the other party to finish his speech, Jordan''s face became cold and said, "Nick Frey, what''s the matter? Besides, I''ve always been on the earth. Indeed, there''s some relationship between me and Asgard, but you don''t know the relationship between me and Asgard?"


    When Jordan became Prince Asgard, Nick Frey also went to the ceremony.


    And Nick Frey had talked with old man Odin a few times. He knew that Jordan was in an awkward position in Asgard and had no real power.


    Nick Frey looks ugly when he is yelled by Jordan, but he knows that he is a little flustered and suspicious.


    The scene was stiff for a moment. Just then, Colson came in from the outside and said, "director Frey, Captain Steve and Mr. stark, they''re back!"


    Nick Frey nodded and then took an apologetic look at Jordan.


    "I haven''t asked yet. When New York was in trouble, why didn''t I see Steve and Tony? What did they do?" he said


    Nick Frey''s face was solemn, and said: "they went to the north pole, near the polar region, and a very powerful alien appeared. In just two days, more than hundreds of thousands of aliens had gathered. And yesterday, a small rainbow bridge was detected to transmit energy, and appeared near the North Pole. I sent Steve and Tony to scout together."


    Just then, a disorderly sound came from outside.


    Tony and Steve, supporting Bucky, followed by three or four people who seemed to be from the ancient theater, entered the conference room.


    "Bucky''s hurt..."


    "Your Highness Saul!"


    In the conference room, there was a moment of confusion.


    Bucky was seriously injured. There was a wound of nearly 20 cm running through his chest and abdomen, inside and outside, covered with a layer of frost.


    And Tony, Steve, Bucky behind a few people, it is from Asgard three swordsman and SHIV four people.


    Jordan and others rush to Bucky''s side, while the three swordsmen and SHIV walk towards sol in surprise.


    A milky light bloomed from Jordan''s hand and soon covered Bucky''s wounds. Among the heavenly magic inherited by the sabre, there are many special skills for healing and recovery.


    Bucky''s injury is not light, and it is covered by frost magic, which can''t be solved by modern technology. This is also the reason why Tony, Steve and others brought Bucky to the space carrier.


    A lot of heaven''s magic power rolled down and drove the frost magic away bit by bit. Soon, the wound between Bucky''s chest and abdomen gradually recovered.


    After more than half an hour''s treatment, Jordan was sweating, and Bucky finally came to life, only pale and weak.


    At this time, Jordan and others have already known the whole story.


    In the Arctic gathered a large number of ice giants, it is from yodunheim, the king of ice giants louffy.


    In Asgard, Loki''s operation shocked the whole universe. Yodunheim was destroyed, and the most responsive one, except Asgard, was the rest of the nine realms.


    Odin''s unification of the nine realms depends not on the speech of love and peace, but on the war of blood and fire.


    Under the suppression of Odin, although the nine realms were subdued and peaceful, in fact, in the nine realms, there were some contradictions between Asgard and other people, more or less, except for the Warner Protoss, Asgard''s iron ally.


    Jotunheim was destroyed, and immediately countless people in the nine circles began to rebel. Asgard was in chaos.


    Rocky''s regime was soon questioned, but Odin was still sleeping. Hamdal could only use the power of rainbow bridge to send Thor''s little companion, the three warriors of fairyland and SHIV, to the earth. He wanted to take Saul back to Asgard, take charge of the overall situation and overthrow rocky.


    However, in the process of transmission, a little bit outside, just fell on the ice giant king laufei''s territory nearby.


    Tony, Steve, Bucky and others rushed to save the three warriors of fairyland and SHIV. However, because the king of ice giant loufei was too powerful, Bucky was hit by a magic blade of loufei in order to save Tony, and almost died on the battlefield.


    With the help of all the people and the arrival of a large number of human troops, they got out.

 Chapter 270

    Yodunheim was completely destroyed, the ice giants were sent to the earth, plus the nine world rebellion, this series of news, let everyone muddle.


    Tony, Steve and others are OK. Although they are shocked by the news, they don''t know much about the universe after all.


    For example, Jordan and sol have a bigger head.


    Things are much more serious than you think.


    Asgard has reached the stage of the transition between the new king and the old king. Big brother Odin falls into a deep sleep. In this period, Asgard''s every move will affect the position of everyone in the nine circles.


    When Saul was most arrogant, he just wanted to start a war and teach the ice giants a lesson.


    Even so, Odin thinks that Sol''s action is too radical, deprives sol of his divine power and demotes him to the earth for reflection.


    Rocky had no sooner taken power than he destroyed Jotunheim.


    It''s not just a question of radicalism. After seeing the end of Jotunheim, the people in the nine realms will certainly fight against Asgard. One of the problems is the early arrival of the twilight of the gods.


    If the nine realms are unstable and the world tree shakes, all the territory under the rule of Odin will become a piece of fat in the eyes of the strong in the deep universe.


    In the universe, it is the law of the dark jungle.


    Who shows his head first and who shows his weakness first will be targeted. There is no pity. Those who are targeted will only be swept by and torn apart.


    Odin can withstand this kind of huge pressure, not even rocky and sol.


    Even in the whole universe, there are few big men who have made the third leap forward in life. How majestic Asgard used to be, and how miserable it will be after his defeat.


    As for Asgard, let alone the earth.


    Of course, there is no need to worry too much about Jiujie and Asgard. Although Mr Odin is in deep sleep, he is not really dead after all.


    When Mr Odin wakes up, the prestige of thousands of years is likely to stabilize Asgard''s situation.


    For jordani and others, the real headache at this stage is the ice giants who have been sent to earth.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain.


    Human beings have struggled for millions of years in obscurity on the earth. They have evolved and strived all the way from the ape man who drinks Mao Ru''s blood to become the overlord on the earth now. Naturally, it is impossible to tolerate other creatures and challenge their own status.


    What''s more, it''s the alien race of ice giants.


    On the space carrier, a global projection is shown.


    Hill and Colson, as intelligence aggregators and censors, constantly explain the current situation.


    The situation is much worse than people think. Not every city, like New York, has Avengers stationed. In most cities, there is no good way to restrain the chaos and destruction caused by ice giants.


    Ordinary guns and bullets, for the ice giant, do not have much lethality.


    An ice giant with dozens of ice giants can almost shake an armored army.


    In the wild, it''s good that the various regimes can mobilize those powerful lethal weapons to kill those ice giants in the way of covering attack, but in the city, it''s not so convenient.


    The holy city disaster happened at least in one city.


    But today''s ice giants are almost all over the world, such as London, Paris, Berlin, Cairo, Dubai and so on. They are all crowded places.


    More than 300 large and medium-sized cities on the earth have sent messages for help to the Avengers Alliance for the first time.


    What''s more, in the Arctic region, there is the king of ice giants, raufei, who has gathered hundreds of thousands of ice giants, which may erupt at any time, making the whole earth chaotic.


    Just the discussion of policy has never stopped on the space carrier.


    "On the Security Council side, how was the negotiation with laufi?"


    "The situation is not so wonderful. These ice giants are highly intelligent and have a level of science and technology far beyond ours. Although they can''t give full play to their advantages due to lack of materials, they are more difficult than they think!"


    "Can''t it be eliminated directly by force?"


    "Those ice giants are hiding in a large number of glaciers in the Arctic. If they use weapons of mass destruction, they will cause irreversible damage to the Arctic environment. The result given by the Ministry of science is that more than 70% of the earth''s coastal areas will form destructive tsunamis, and more than 30% of the land will be submerged. Moreover, in the next few decades, The earth''s rainfall will contain a lot of destructive substances.... "


    No one can afford such a serious consequence.


    For a moment, the whole space carrier fell into a dead silence.


    For human beings on earth, the ice giants are like a virus spreading inside the human body.


    Too rough means may be able to kill these ice giants, but it will also cause irreversible damage to itself.


    But if we choose small groups to deal with these ice giants, we will certainly delay the battle to a long war. After a long time, those ice giants will even take root on the earth after they get enough supplies.


    This is also the most painful point when facing the ice giants.


    There was a stalemate in the situation. Jordan looked at Tony and Steve and said, "what''s the strength of louffy? Do we have a chance to catch the king first? "


    Tony and Steve looked at each other, and a bitter smile soon appeared on their faces.


    In the previous battle, Tony, Steve, Bucky, the three warriors of fairyland, Schiff and others met naluofei face to face and were completely defeated. Bucky almost died because of this.


    In fact, think about it, Rolfe, the king of ice giants, who used to be the enemy of Odin.


    Even though laofei used to rely on the ice chest to compete with old man Odin, if his own strength is not high enough, in front of old man Odin, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to push the ice chest.


    From the available information, we can know that the king of ice giants, louffy, is at least a strong man after entering the second stage of life leap.


    It''s one grade worse, that''s eighteen thousand miles worse.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the number of ice giants is not too much. Even if laufi has a natural advantage in strength, it can not pose a real fatal threat to human beings.


    The number was too small, so louffy had to gather a large number of people and huddle in the Arctic circle.

 Chapter 271

    Paris, Ares square.


    It is one of the most famous landmarks in France and even in the western world. It is one of the most romantic scenic spots in the world.


    However, at this time, half of the Eiffel Tower, which once made the world quite amazing, has broken and tilted in the Seine River.


    Jordan and Heidi walked out of the Kun fighter plane and sighed at the mess.


    It used to be a romantic city. I don''t know how many crazy men and women want to meet their own love in this beautiful city. But now, under the surging smoke, the whole Paris is like being shrouded in winter, and even half of the Seine River is frozen.


    Bang!


    A gunshot exploded. As soon as he walked out of the Kunlun fighter, Jordan had already thrown a shot at the ice giant Biao, who was soaring up in the Ares square.


    Bang!


    Jordan''s bullets have extremely powerful death power. Even the ice giant with extremely strong body can''t hold this power at all. It''s like a meteorite hitting, landing heavily and splashing a piece of gravel.


    At the same time, a figure with lightning like light marks across the sky.


    The sword was sharp. With a golden hairband on his head, gizel fell from the air with his sword in both hands, killing the ice giant.


    Based on two guns, Jordan poured out a lot of bullets.


    In the face of ice giants, although they can''t kill with one strike, they can cause powerful damage and even make those ice giants lose combat ability in a short time.


    Behind Jordan, gizel is in charge of mending the sword, a sharp sword, fierce and deadly.


    This city is already the 17th city that Jordan and gizel have rescued for three days in a row.


    Millions of ice giants are scattered all over the world. Even if all the Avengers are out, they can''t catch up with the rescue of all the cities. They can only target at large cities and wipe out all the ice giants in densely populated areas.


    As for relatively sparsely populated places and cities, we can only wait for the second round of rescue.


    In fact, there are not many ice giants hiding in Paris. In the previous confrontation with the French military, a large number of teams have been completely smashed. Only those ice giants scattered in densely populated areas can not use their lethal weapons in the past. That''s why they need to be cleaned up by individuals with extremely strong quality, such as Giordani and gizel.


    All the way to the Champs Elysees, hang the last ice giant.


    Looking at the nearly half broken ancient arch of Arc de Triomphe not far away, as well as the scattered vehicles and crying people on the street, gizel showed a strong sense of fatigue on his face and said: "is this still our original world? I never thought that when I came to Paris for the first time, I saw such a scene! "


    Jordan took the two guns, went forward and gently took gizel''s waist and abdomen. He just sighed, but he didn''t say anything.


    From the first time the ice giants were sent to earth, the war between human and ice giants could not be avoided.


    It has to be said that although Rocky''s decision was radical, it completely achieved the expected results.


    After the destruction of yodunheim, the ice giants have completely ignored the revenge and fight against Asgard. Even for their future survival, they have to fight with human beings to the end.


    It''s going to be a war on earth for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for Rocky''s miscalculation that led to the rebellion in the nine realms, this set of operations alone would be enough to make rocky secure Asgard''s throne.


    From the beginning, Jordan was actually on guard against rocky.


    After all, in Giordani''s memory, it was because rocky lost the race for the throne, took refuge in the tyrant and became a leader, that he had the plot of the first zetary invasion of the earth.


    But even if it is thousands of defense, Jordan did not expect that rocky actually sent the ice giants to the earth.


    This is more ferocious than the crisis in the movie "Fu Lian 1".


    However, it is useless to think too much.


    Just as jordani and gizel were going to move down to the support site, Natasha''s voice came from the public communication channel, saying, "Joe, location London, we have monitored a group of space channels..."


    The sound was soon interrupted. It was obviously the signal of Natasha and others in London, which had been greatly affected.


    Jordan and gizel did not dare to neglect, but quickly boarded the Kun fighter plane and drove to London.


    Two hours later, on an open square near Big Ben in London.


    Jordani, gizel, Tony, Natasha and others, looking at the projection of the world one after another in the sky, all showed a very shocking expression.


    Nine countries overlap, across the starry universe, even the naked eye can see the scene of another star field countless light years away.


    At this time, Tony, gizel, Natasha and others have fallen into a high sense of self doubt, because this thing is not the same as the scientific routine that human beings have learned in recent hundreds of years.


    Only Jordan, shock to shock, but also will not feel confused force.


    In the plot of Raytheon 2, there are nine overlapping countries, revealing some plots of the cosmic passage. The only thing that surprised Jordan is that it should have happened a few years later, not now.


    Just as the crowd became more and more shocked, one after another Kun style fighters soon landed on the square.


    The space carrier originally stopped over the Atlantic Ocean. After receiving the abnormal information from London, Nick Frey and others were only a little slower than jordani and gizel, and soon came to London.


    Coming down from the Kun style fighter plane were three warriors, sol, SHIV and fairyland.


    Compared with jordani and others, sol and others are obviously more familiar with this astronomical anomaly, especially the three warriors of fairy palace.


    "Your Highness Saul, this is the spontaneous adjustment of the world tree after the destruction of yodunheim. The overlapping time of the nine realms is advanced. We can go to Asgard through the space channel here to organize the plot of rocky!"


    "Yes, Asgard needs us, his highness..."


    The three warriors in the fairy palace didn''t have much sense of belonging to the earth. After seeing the overlapping vision of the nine realms, they soon became excited.


    After arriving on the earth and finding sol, the three warriors of fairyland have called the name of heimdar more than once, hoping to call rainbow bridge as soon as possible to help sol return to Asgard and regain the throne.


    Unfortunately, the goalkeeper of Asgard at this time has been removed by rocky. Naturally, no one can open the rainbow bridge to help sol and others return to Asgard.


    At this moment, the overlapping vision of the nine realms is a natural shortcut.


    Just as SHIV and the three warriors of fairyland became more and more excited, sol, who came down from the Kun fighter plane, was staring at each other with a long haired intellectual beauty.


    After getting off the Kun fighter, sol ran all the way looking at the sky. Unconsciously, he ran into a girl who was also looking at the sky.


    Files and computers are all over the floor, but sol and the beauty seem to feel nothing.


    "You (me)..."


    Sol and the intellectual beauty opened their mouths and laughed at each other almost at the same time.


    For a moment, the whole square seemed to be filled with a sour smell of love.


    Take a look at the intellectual beauty, and then take a look at the middle-aged man and the fierce beauty next to him. Jordan can''t help rolling his eyes.


    It''s really special. It''s a strong historical inertia.


    If you''re right, it''s Jane foster, Daisy Lewis and Eric savigo.


    An astronomical anomaly occurred in London, which attracted the attention of the astronomy trio and fell in love with Saul at first sight.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Jordani resisted Tucao''s psychology and came to sol, and patted the other side''s shoulders. "Saul, maybe we can solve the nine problems first. You can rest assured that this beautiful woman will make complaints about me. When you come to the earth next time, you may agree to have a drink with each other."


    Sol was embarrassed for a while, and then he looked at Jordan with the look of a good brother.


    Finally, pulled by SHIV and the three warriors of fairy palace, sol had to step back and walk towards a completely twisted space.


    At the same time, Jordan, Tony, gizel and Natasha also follow Sol''s steps to the twisted space.


    Step out, Jordan and others do not have any feeling, but suddenly came to another world.


    Barren, empty, oxygen thin, everywhere is a dark world with a dim green light.


    Another time to shake God''s son, everyone''s eyes brightened, and they came to a new world. Ancient trees are vigorous, and every tree seems to have thousands of years of history. In the forest at the end of the line of sight, there is a fierce roar, and a black and green creature like a dragon appears.


    However, Jordan and others haven''t seen the sight of the creature. In front of everyone''s eyes, they have come to a strange world again. They can''t even stop for a moment. When they stabilize, they have come to the rainbow bridge in Asgard.


    Fortunately, Jordan and Tony are both wearing armor. In the moment of weightlessness, the ion flame on their armor has spewed out, hovering in the middle of the air, encircling Natasha and gizel.


    Jordan and others landed safely, sol and others were not so lucky.


    In the absence of meow hammer, Thor''s magic power was completely lost, slightly stronger than ordinary people, but limited, let alone flying.


    As for the three warriors of fairy palace and SHIV, they also have no ability to fly.


    There is no doubt that sol and his party, like a rolling gourd, fell on the rainbow bridge.


    ****


    PS: it will be back to normal and updated tomorrow~

 Chapter 272

    When we come to Asgard again, the whole endless sea is still beautiful and quiet, but under this calm, the whole interior of Asgard is like a powder keg about to be ignited.


    King Odin fell into sleep, sol was demoted to earth, yodunheim was destroyed, nine world rebellion.


    This series of things make Asgard boiling up after thousands of years of silence. As the king of God, some people support Saul, some people support rocky, and even some people think that Jordan can have a try.


    The old king will be replaced by the new one.


    At this time, those once hidden careerists also began to rise one after another.


    Asgard seems to be a whole regime, but in fact, in this regime, there is also a very complex network of relations.


    At first, before Odin, his elder brother Kur left a group of loyal people.


    After Odin came to power, naturally, there were a large number of younger brothers who were loyal to Odin.


    As Odin''s eldest daughter, Hella was famous in the war of unifying the nine kingdoms. She even controlled half of Asgard''s power and had her own lineage.


    Sol was the last orthodox successor of Odin''s choice. Schiff and the three warriors of fairy palace were all specially trained by Odin to assist sol. Unfortunately, they have not yet grown up.


    In addition, among asgards, Scarlett and rocky all had their own lineage and ideas.


    When Mr Odin is awake, the prestige and strength accumulated over thousands of years can naturally suppress everything. Even if Mr Odin sleeps occasionally, people dare not make trouble.


    But this time, rocky went too far and destroyed yotonheim.


    This has caused public indignation and fear in nine countries. In this situation, Odin did not wake up from his deep sleep, which is tantamount to giving a signal to many people.


    That is, Odin, the lion, is old.


    At this moment, along the way to the golden palace, Jordan and others have seen many contradictions and disputes breaking out inside Asgard.


    Including the fight for the throne between rocky and Saul, these are the means to continuously test the truth of Odin.


    With sol leading the way, no one dares to stop Jordan and others.


    The golden palace is magnificent. When sol, Jordan and others arrive at the golden palace hall, there are more than ten figures in this hall.


    In the body of more than ten figures, everyone has a strong breath far beyond Jordan, sol and others.


    Rocky, who used to be the agent of the God King, sat on a gold chair at the top of the main hall with a decadent face. He was very depressed and had a bored look on his face.


    "Rocky, you did a good job!"


    After entering the golden palace hall, sol didn''t notice the ten figures at all. The first time he saw rocky, he roared angrily.


    Seeing the arrival of sol and others, Loki, who was sad and bored, was excited in his eyes, and soon became calm.


    Rocky didn''t say a word. Saul thought rocky was wrong.


    Dashing across the hall, sol quickly came to rocky, grabbed rocky by the collar and said, "Rocky, do you know what you''ve done?"


    Rocky looked at his strange and familiar brother, shrugged and rolled his eyes.


    Just as Saul was about to roar, a strong man in ancient armor, his face unchanged, just like carrying a chicken, grabbed Saul with one hand and said, "Your Highness, this is not the time to discuss responsibility. As one of the crown princes of Asgard, what you should do is to lead the people of Asgard through this disaster."


    Only at this time did Saul see more than ten figures in the hall.


    Tyr, Frey, Bader, Vader and so on are basically strong men who have entered the second stage of life leap.


    Some of these people were promoted from the common people of Asgard, and some of them were Sol''s cousins.


    Without exception, these people have all experienced the war of Asgard conquering the nine kingdoms. These people are the real mainstays of Asgard.


    Similarly, the political elements of these people are very complicated.


    For example, the God of war, Tyr, and the sun god, Frey, were once loyal to the previous king, Kur.


    Bader, for example, as the God of light, is a typical centrist.


    Another example is Vader, the God of the forest, who used to be the bravest fighter under Haila''s hand.


    Each of the more than a dozen strong men is more powerful and powerful than Sauer and rocky. If it wasn''t for Odin who suppressed these people, there would be no role for Saul, rocky, SHIV and fairyland among Asgard.


    Originally, these people, even after old man Odin fell asleep, would not appear without authorization.


    After all, Odin is just sleeping, not dead.


    But this time, the destruction of yodunheim had a great impact. Rocky, sol and others alone could not solve the problem, and Odin did not respond. These people just came forward.


    Being carried by tyre like a chicken, sol was furious and roared.


    However, in front of the more than ten strong men who have already entered the second stage of life leap, not to mention sol who has been deprived of divine power, even sol who is in full condition is also a weak chicken.


    After becoming the acting God King, why did rocky show such a bored appearance.


    Because since the existence of these big guys, rocky, the so-called acting God King, is like a puppet.


    The reason why these big guys are here is just because of the gungnier in Rocky''s hands.


    Gungnier is the symbol of power in Asgard, second only to Odin.


    Of course, even if this thing falls into Rocky''s hands, it can''t play a big role. A group of big guys are just going through a situation.


    Compared with rocky, sol still had some status in front of the more than ten big men. He broke away from Tyr, grabbed his big hand, looked decadent, and said, "I have been deprived of my divine power by my father. Even if Asgard is in crisis, what can I do?"


    After all, Saul was an orthodox crown prince, and he was known for his bravery. Tyr and others looked at each other without hitting each other too much. They said, "Your Highness Saul, because of the destruction of yodunheim, the nine countries overlapped ahead of time. This is the time when the nine rebellions are most prone to problems."


    "Asgard has the most powerful warrior and the most powerful army. We are not afraid of the war from any side. His majesty Odin sleeps. What we lack is only a monarch who leads us to stand up."


    Obviously, compared with the two crown princes Saul and rocky, Thiel and others seem to be more optimistic about Saul.


    At this time, rocky, with an unconvinced face, clubbed gungnier heavily on the ground and said, "when my father fell asleep, he handed Asgard to me. I am the new king of Asgard. All you need to do is to obey the king''s command, not to despise the authority of the new king!"


    Hearing Rocky''s words, Tyr and others didn''t seem to have a cold, but they didn''t refute them face to face.


    Anyway, gungnier is in Rocky''s hands, which belongs to the king.


    Looking at Rocky showing his tusks and purpose, Saul said with disbelief: "Rocky, is that your purpose? You''ve destroyed yodunheim. What else do you want? "


    Rocky suddenly laughed and said, "my dear brother, isn''t that what you always wanted?"


    As Rocky said, before sol was demoted to the earth, sol was the biggest militant in Asgard, and even collided with Odin.


    The scenes on earth flashed quickly in Saul''s mind.


    After a long pause, Saul said: "Rocky, my father is right. I''m wrong. War is never the way to solve problems. War only brings more hatred..."


    ¡°Bullshit£¡¡± Rocky suddenly yelled, interrupted Sol''s words, and roared: "you have been demoted to the earth for only a few days, and you have been deprived of strength, so you have no courage. Yodunheim has been completely destroyed, and the ice giants are no longer our threat. I will prove to my father that I can do it, and I can do better than you..."


    That''s what rocky said in his heart.


    The throne and power are what rocky wants, but they are not what rocky really wants.


    In a sense, rocky is also a very sad child. Since he knew his life experience, he had no sense of security in his heart, so he began to work hard.


    It''s like a child who thinks his parents are partial and then makes some noise to prove his sense of existence.


    Watching sol and rocky yell, Jordan feels really tired.


    Yodunheim was destroyed, the ice giants became homeless, and hundreds of cities on earth suffered heavy losses. It was just because of the discord between Saul and rocky.


    This is so special that people can say nothing about it.


    Pop!


    A pistol suddenly appeared in jordani''s hand. With the sound of the gun, it completely interrupted the quarrel between sol and rocky.


    When everyone''s eyes looked at Jordan, Jordan said, "who should inherit Asgard''s throne? It''s up to his majesty Odin to decide. Don''t you two think that before his majesty Odin wakes up from his deep sleep, you should clean up the mess you caused?"

 Chapter 273

    The people of Asgard are called Protoss for a reason.


    Apart from the powerful force, Asgard''s every move has a great influence on the nine countries and even the whole universe.


    It is just like a fight between Saul and rocky, the two bear children, that is, the family conflict of not steaming steamed bread, which directly led to the destruction of yodunheim and the chaos of the nine countries.


    In any case, the most important thing is to control the current situation and relieve the war crisis.


    The contradiction between Saul and rocky has been put on hold.


    The nine countries overlap, which is the best opportunity for other countries to cross space, resist and attack Asgard.


    The destruction of Jotunheim just gave these countries an excuse to make trouble.


    After listening to the analysis of a group of tycoons such as tyle, Jordan stared at the nebular projection of the world tree and said, "so, do you mean that the last real war will break out on the earth?"


    For Jordan''s surprise, Tyr and others show an embarrassed and polite smile.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, in the process of Asgard''s unification of the nine kingdoms, the final war was carried out on the earth. Otherwise, there would be no myths and legends about Asgard left on the earth.


    The relationship between the nine countries is a unique spatial system around the world tree.


    Asgard is located at the top of the world tree, followed by Warner Heim, alfheim, nidaville, Midgard, yodunheim, Watt alheim, underworld and musbelheim.


    In the upper four floors, Asgard and Warner Protoss will not talk about it. They will wear a pair of pants.


    Yalfheim is the kingdom of light elves, and nidaville is the kingdom of dwarves. In a sense, they are all brothers who are not good at fighting, love peace and follow Asgard from the heart.


    The bottom four are the opposite.


    Not to mention the giant kingdom of yodunheim, Watt alheim is the kingdom of the dark elves, the underworld is the place where Hella is sealed, and musberheim is the kingdom of fire. They all have a grudge against Asgard.


    Only Midgard in the middle, the earth, can be regarded as a neutral zone.


    If it''s peace time, it doesn''t matter. Midgard is more calm.


    But when it comes to war, especially in the special period when the nine countries overlap and space is interconnected, the upper and lower floors will naturally accumulate heavy troops at the border. If not, the war will naturally start in Midgard in the neutral zone.


    Now Jotunheim has been destroyed and the balance between the two sides has been broken.


    At this time, the two sides once again gathered on the earth to fight, it is not something difficult to understand.


    This kind of thing has happened several times in Asgard''s history.


    But for Jordan, that''s unacceptable.


    According to the records of Asgard, the original land of Midgard was a huge whole. In the course of the world tree confrontation for countless years, the whole continent was torn apart by war after war.


    This is also the reason why human history on earth is much shorter than the other eight countries.


    There is only a few thousand years of written history of human beings on the earth. It is the time of peace brought about by old man Odin''s coming to power to quell the nine wars and unify the nine countries.


    Earlier on, the environment of countless wars made the intelligent life on earth have no chance of development.


    Jordan opened up another secret history about the earth, but it was also very frustrating.


    This time when he went to Asgard, Jordan was still thinking about whether he could find a way to solve the problem of Rolfe, the king of ice giants, from rocky, the source of Asgard.


    But the way to solve laofei has not been found, and the earth is about to usher in a war disaster that has not been seen for thousands of years.


    This makes Jordan feel that he is really ashamed of the expectations of Odin and Guyi.


    These two tycoons have invested in Jordan. According to the two tycoons'' words, they hope that Jordan can lead to change, let the process of Marvel world develop in a better direction.


    Now, Jordan thinks he might be a disaster.


    Good end, the original "Thor 1" of the simple difficulty of the plot, has become hell level difficulty.


    For human beings on earth, millions of ice giants are already hard to cope with.


    These are the ice giants. They were sent in a hurry. All the war weapons and tools belonging to the ice giants were destroyed with the destruction of yodunheim, which made the human beings on the earth shine.


    If Asgard and the lower four leagues of the nine countries were to fight on earth.


    Jordan couldn''t imagine how many people would die on earth and what a terrible situation it would be.


    At this moment, it is still a few days before the nine countries completely overlap. In the whole Asgard, there are already a large army beginning to gather.


    It''s different from the movie.


    Asgard''s army is not just a close combat force. Among Asgard''s army, warships that can carry out space navigation have been widely equipped, and the use of energy weapons has been thoroughly popularized.


    Think about it. Although not much is reflected in the film, there are many plots in this aspect.


    In Raytheon 2, the space warships and void bombs of the dark elves, including a big war when they sneaked into Asgard, all proved that Asgard''s scientific and technological power is no weaker than those overlord in the deep universe.


    When the army gathered, sol and rocky rarely gave up their dispute. Both agreed to the war in the capacity of crown prince to quell the rebellion in the nine circles.


    When the nine countries completely overlap, Asgard''s army will be crushed all the way from the overlapping space. After the destruction of yodunheim, Asgard''s unshakable hegemony will be proved again.


    It''s a nightmare.


    In these two days of Asgard''s life, Jordan discussed with sol and even went to find her husband, Scarlett, but he still couldn''t stop the war.


    In fact, after the appearance of Thiel and others, it was not the younger generation of sol and rocky that could stop it.


    Old man Odin sleeps more and more frequently. It''s an established fact that he grows old.


    No matter who Asgard''s new king will be, the big guys like Tyr who are hiding in the snow must brush their sense of existence in front of the new king, and clean up the nine countries by the way, so as to frighten those restless guys in advance.


    Among them, there may be traces of Odin''s promotion.


    In a building adjacent to the golden palace in Asgard, Tony walks back and forth like crazy. Gizel''s face is frustrated, Natasha''s face is full of desire, and Jordan''s whole body is wilting.


    "Shet!" After walking back and forth for more than two hours, Tony still couldn''t help roaring: "we can''t just sit and wait."


    Natasha grinned bitterly and said, "so what else can we do?"


    Jizel was also worried and said, "but we can''t just watch it..."


    Gizel didn''t go on with the following words, but Jordan and others all know what the result will be when Asgard''s army sweeps across the earth.


    And three people are not the same, Jordan is not so anxious.


    Jordan nibi knows better than anyone that there are such things as the supreme sanctuary and guyida on the earth. Even when Asgard was in his heyday, god Odin himself led the army, he might not be able to get guyida.


    Not to mention, Asgard''s goal from the beginning was not human beings on the earth, but people from four countries on the world tree.


    But no matter what the result, this time things, let Jordan Ni gave birth to a small feeling.


    Not to mention compared with the three empires deep in the universe, even among the nine countries, millions of homeless ice giants can make the earth human helpless.


    "I''m going to the underworld," he said, after a while


    Tony frowned quickly and didn''t quite understand what Jordan meant.


    "I asked queen Freya," he said, "among the nine kingdoms, only the underworld may have something I need. If I can find it, my strength should be able to improve again in a short time. At that time, we can take the lead and kill Sophie, the king of ice giants."


    Killing Rolfe, the king of ice giants, proves that human beings on the earth can solve the threat of ice giants by themselves.


    Without the threat of the ice giants as an excuse, Asgard will have no reason to enter the earth. Even the death of laufi may make the earth play a deterrent role to other countries in the nine kingdoms.


    As long as we can get through the period of overlapping of the nine realms, the life of the earth will be much better.


    The overlapping of the nine realms is the only chance for the four countries under the tree of the world to evade the monitoring and attack of rainbow bridge and then attack Asgard.


    As the only way to counter attack, the situation of the earth is really bad.


    It''s not Jordan''s character to place all his hopes on Guyi and the supreme sanctuary.


    Otherwise, Jordan won''t go to the underworld at this time and risk a lot.


    Among the nine kingdoms, the underworld is the place where countless souls return, and it is also the place where the crystal stone of souls is most likely to be born.


    You know, today''s underworld is the place that Odin used to seal his eldest daughter. HeLa, the goddess of death, is not a soft hearted person.


    In Raytheon 3, Hella can crush the existence of meow hammer casually.


    Even if sol is further in strength, after entering the second stage of life leap, he is still not Hella''s opponent even if he can release thunder empty handed.

 Chapter 274

    The chaos of the nine realms and the war between Asgard and the lower four levels are almost inevitable, not only because of the overlapping of the nine realms, but also because of some internal reasons in Asgard.


    When the glory of Asgard shone on the whole universe a thousand hundred years ago, old man Odin suddenly stopped and dismissed his army and herdsmen.


    Apart from Odin himself, few people know why, and no one can understand.


    Odin''s daughter, HeLa, didn''t understand, which led to her being eroded by death when she was promoted to the second leap of life. Tyr, Bader and others also didn''t understand, so she hid in Asgard and didn''t care about the world.


    Now, Odin has fallen into deep sleep for many times, and it is obvious that he is already alone.


    And the two sons of Odin, Saul and rocky, are not particularly powerful heroes. Let alone frighten the elite soldiers hidden in Asgard, it''s good for them to know who they are.


    In any centralized monarchy, it is possible for the powerful officials to make trouble.


    This phenomenon is even more common in the western world.


    In this case, Jordan and others have no good way. Under the transmission of Heimdal, Tony and others go back to the earth, while Jordan is sent to the underworld.


    Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge transmission is fast enough, but in fact, personal experience is not very good.


    In the dark space, a red light fell down, leaving a very complex pattern on a dry and cracked land. Jordan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the world that never appeared in people''s eyes.


    Heim underworld, also known as neferheim, the kingdom of death.


    It''s different from the hell full of magma and demons in Jordan''s imagination. Although the sky of the whole Heim underworld is dim, there are many Aurora shining, which seems to reflect directly on the sky from the depths of the universe. It''s a different kind of beauty.


    On the ground, it is more desolate, like a dry river bed that has been exposed to the sun for hundreds of years. There are no trees, flowers or signs of life.


    However, in this world, Jordan feels very comfortable and has the feeling of coming home.


    Even in this world, even if they have not really stepped into the stage of the second leap in life, they can also play the fighting power of the divine level.


    In any case, both the eastern underworld and the Western underworld represent death.


    Jordan felt the more active power of death in his body. He just thought for a moment. Without activating the armor flight function, he was already floating in the air.


    With his own sense of the ubiquitous power of death in this world, Jordan even has a sense of omnipotence.


    But this kind of floating flight, or a little ink.


    But after a little bit of joyful attempt, Jordan soon started his armor, drew a comet like light mark in the dark world, and flew to a place he felt.


    In this open, boundless quiet world, Jordan did not know how far he had flown.


    About two hours later, Jordan settled down next to a winding black river with no end in sight.


    The oer river is similar to the Styx River in the legend of the eastern world.


    On the top of the ore River, there is an old bridge made of unknown dead bones. At the entrance of the bridge, a skeleton shelf covered in darkness with skin sticking to the bones exudes a faint and decadent smell.


    Modgood, the bridge keeper of Hades in Nordic mythology.


    The underworld is the place where the souls of the gods are buried. Living people can''t enter it, but there are exceptions. If someone enters the underworld and can pass the bridge on the oer River, he is qualified to enter the underworld.


    If you want to pass the bridge on the oer River, you must let the bridge keeper modgood drain his blood, experience the piercing cold and go through the profound darkness before you pass the test.


    Even don''t need Jordan to understand. When you see this scene, the death in the world will tell Jordan everything he wants to know.


    Stepping to the side of the dead bone bridge, Jordan did not step on the bridge at the first time, but came to the side of modgood who was shrouded in darkness.


    He reached out and twisted a black mist on modgood''s body. Jordan said quickly, "modgood?"


    The black fog was surging, but there was no sound. Just in the moment when the black fog dispersed, Jordan could see the figure of Maud good. His skin was shriveled and close to his bones. Even his eyes were black.


    Bang!


    When he didn''t see modgood, Jordan was still a little surprised. After seeing each other''s appearance clearly, Jordan was overjoyed. He pulled out his gun without thinking about it and scattered the black fog. With it, modgood''s body was smashed to pieces.


    Among the broken bodies of narmodgood, pieces of green crystal stones scattered.


    A total of four soul stones, more easily than Jordan imagined.


    Namodgood is not really a living creature, but a strange law in the underworld. It is similar to the existence of poisonous snakes. There must be antidotes in five steps.


    It''s just when Jordan is going to go a step further and study the modegood.


    On the other side of the o''er River, a group of people moved from the endless darkness. When they got closer, Jordan found that it was a woman''s figure.


    This woman is domineering and tall, and her queen style is much stronger than that of seifer.


    At the same time, the woman''s body, also filled with a strong breath of death.


    Different from the power of death controlled by Jordan, this breath of death, like having his own life and spirituality, is entangled with the woman''s soul.


    Black hair, white skin, long legs.


    Step by step, the woman stepped out of the darkness and walked across the bridge over the river Noel until the bridge reached the last step in front of Jordan.


    This is also a living person like Jordan, but the soul of the other party has been filled with the smell of death.


    There''s no reason. Jordan thought of a man''s name, Hela.


    However, before he spoke, the woman standing on the opposite step looked down at him and said in a silent and merciless way, "the breath of Asgard?"


    With a kind and polite smile, Jordan said, "this is highness Hella..."


    Hella glanced down at jordani, interrupted his words and said, "kneel down and meet your king!"


    I hit NIMA.


    Jordan''s words were all choked back.


    Mad, this woman is poisonous. She''s on her knees.


    Taking a deep breath, Jordan said again, "HeLa, right? For the sake of being sealed for hundreds of years, I don''t care, just..."


    Hella once again interrupted Jordan''s words, said: "kneel down, meet your king, otherwise, give you eternal death!"


    Knock on NIMA, I''m so hot tempered.


    As soon as his hand was turned over, there was already a strong power of death floating on the double guns. Jordan floated out of thin air and soon leveled with Hela. He looked at each other and had a strong sense of killing floating on his body.


    However, to Jordan''s surprise, despite the floating of his killing intention, there was no sign that Hella was ready to fight back.


    There''s something wrong.


    For a moment, there were thousands of years in his mind. He laughed and said, "do you want me to help you break this seal?"


    With Jordan gently touching towards the direction of the steps, a rainbow flashing light curtain appeared between Jordan and Hella.


    Can see that a rainbow border, just shrouded in the dead wall, no more than a cent.


    The underworld and its vastness, even big Odin, can hardly seal the whole world in a thousand or several hundred years.


    The seal against Hella is nothing more than Hades.


    In the whole underworld, the underworld is just a small area, belonging to Asgard''s territory, similar to the existence of embassies and military bases.


    The reason why Hella''s mouth stimulates Jordan is not because of his character of long Aotian, but because he has the idea of letting Jordan attack himself to break the seal.


    This woman is much better than her brothers sol and rocky.


    After being seen through by jordani, HeLa, instead of being overbearing and cold, looked up and down at jordani and said, "who are you? I feel Odin''s breath on you. Can''t he hold on to it at last? Oh, I''ve already said that he''s old! "


    Jordan looked at Hella and said, "you look different from what your majesty Odin said."


    Hella sneered and said, "what did Odin say about me? With his empty set of lies, did he charge me with being eroded and confused by death? He thought that this would cover up all the sins he had committed? "


    "Asgard is growing stronger and stronger. Every territory and every glory needs war to be labeled. Asgard''s bravery and brilliance should shine in the universe. Who can his pitiful and pitiful lies deceive?"


    "Yodunheim will not worship him because of this. The giant''s descendants will never become Asgard''s subjects. Only the ASAS are the only true gods in the universe."

 Chapter 275

    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been able to contact and communicate with people for hundreds of years. After she met Jordan, HeLa was very excited and able to speak.


    Jordan just said a word, but HeLa said a lot endlessly.


    However, Jordan has also seen that Hella herself should be a hardline nationalist who grew up in the war. In addition, big brother Odin once promised that Hella would become the queen of Asgard and gave half of Asgard''s power.


    This makes Hella more arrogant than overbearing.


    The same problem as sol. To be exact, it''s the father''s fault of old man Odin. All his children are not well educated.


    As for the theory of being eroded by death, there must be.


    In his own body, Jordan has the power of death, and he has entered the origin of the universe more than once. He can clearly feel that the power of death has been entangled with Hella''s soul.


    Normally, it''s OK, but once Hella uses her own strength and produces great emotional fluctuations, the power of death will affect Hella''s will.


    Killing addiction and killing madness are just the case of Haila.


    It''s no wonder that Odin will seal Hella from the underworld. If Hella is in the outside world, she may not know how many creatures she will kill in a thousand or several hundred years, and will eventually grow into a more terrifying existence than the tyrant.


    What the anti hegemony leader understands is the way of balance. Although he is determined to be the big boss of the cosmic Family Planning Commission, he kills people in principle. The ultimate goal is to make the universe reach a state of balance and develop better.


    But Haila is different. When death erodes her will more and more deeply, Haila will become more and more infatuated with death. At that time, killing will become a normal and meaningless.


    Mieba and Haila are like the Aidian organization and Hydra organization on earth.


    It''s also a terrorist organization. How does Eddie do it? He has a strict program and a great idea. It''s for the co evolution of all mankind.


    But the name of Hydra doesn''t sound good. If you don''t say it, one mouth is long live heidra. The complete power is above all structures. It''s just disgusting.


    So when the hydra is cool, Eddie has been able to have several accidents.


    It''s a bit far.


    But the first time he saw Hella, Jordan understood the pains of the old man Odin. He also believed that the old man Odin had trained Hella as the heir to the throne.


    Jordan didn''t speak either, he was just thinking.


    At this time, after talking about ideas and dreams for a long time, HeLa seemed to be a little tired of that topic. She glanced at Jordan and said, "what did Odin ask you to do?"


    After thinking about it, he decided to tell the truth and said, "Your Majesty Odin has fallen into deep sleep. I''m here to find this."


    Shaking his hand, four blue soul stones appeared in Jordan''s hand.


    HeLa didn''t care what Jordan''s purpose was. She was acutely aware of something and said, "Odin is in deep sleep? Who is in power now, Asgard


    It''s really a difficult question to answer, because Jordan doesn''t know whether Saul and rocky are the puppets of the best general of Asgard.


    Hella frowned and said, "what''s wrong with Asgard?"


    Jordan sighed and said, "Rocky, the son of Odin, destroyed yodunheim with rainbow bridge in order to fight for the throne from Saul."


    It''s a long time to talk about the rotten business of old man Odin''s family.


    What make complaints about Jordani''s story is hand pulled noodle.


    But what Jordan didn''t expect was that after hearing what happened, Hella''s reaction was stronger than Jordan''s.


    "Fool, is Sol''s brain full of paste, yodunheim and the ice giants, they all die!"


    "Rocky is the same. It''s the greatest stupidity to use the power of rainbow bridge to destroy yodunheim. Yodunheim is a part of the world tree. Destroying yodunheim is simply weakening Asgard''s own strength..."


    "Tyr and Bader are so presumptuous that the dignity of the king can''t be violated..."


    Compared to Jordani''s pure Tucao, Hella''s words were fierce and unpleasant. Anyway, they make complaints about this.


    That is to say, Haila lived in the royal family since childhood, and did not learn much about swearing words. Otherwise, in Haila''s words, such as Saul, rocky and so on, I''m afraid she would not even be a fool.


    Jordani listened to HeLa Tucao while listening to make complaints about her soul.


    So far, Jordan''s second leap forward in life has left nothing but the sublimation of divinity. If he only relies on Jordan himself, he can only grind his time or have an epiphany.


    This problem, even in Asgard, is also a long-standing problem. Most of the people in Asgard can only rely on their long life and time to polish it bit by bit.


    Sol is now more than 1000 years old, and he is still stuck in this stage.


    The soul crystal can greatly shorten the process of sublimating one''s soul and polishing one''s divinity. At least, it works very well for Jordan.


    Four pieces of soul crystal stone, almost all of a sudden, let Jordan''s divinity be polished out nearly 50%.


    Every time he absorbs a piece of soul crystal, Jordan can feel that he is more close to the law of death in the universe, and even has been able to use some of the power of death on a large scale.


    It is very strange, but inexplicable, so that Jordan produced a variety of cognition and perception.


    Before, Jordan only knew that he needed to sublimate his soul and polish it into divinity if he wanted to enter the second stage of life leap. However, Jordan did not know the principle of doing so.


    Knowing that these soul stones have been absorbed and the divinity has gradually been polished out, Jordan naturally understood.


    From the first life leap to the second life leap, the whole process is like bailing water.


    Jordan''s body is a container. It needs to be upgraded first. When it reaches the level of divine body, it can contain the power of cosmic law and power into the body and transform into divine power.


    But if we want to introduce external forces into ourselves, we need a tool to scoop up water.


    Jordan''s soul will is such a tool.


    In the first stage of life leap forward, Jordan''s soul will is like a tool made of clay, whether it''s bailing or splashing. As long as it stirs up the power of cosmic law and power, it will be eroded in turn. Once it takes too long, it will be dissolved.


    If he wants to enter the second stage of life leap, Jordan needs to upgrade his bailing tool after reaching the standard.


    When the will of the soul sublimates into divinity, it''s like a clay tool becomes a stone tool.


    In this way, Jordan can quickly transform the laws and powers of the universe into his own power. Both speed and efficiency will be countless times faster than the first stage of life leap.


    The physical quality is good to exercise, but the soul will is not good to polish.


    Jordan''s absorbed soul crystal is like a kind of flame, constantly refining Jordan''s soul will, and rapidly refining it from clay material into stone and porcelain.


    This feeling, some suffering, but also some abnormal pleasure.


    However, Jordan himself did not know that when he was absorbing the soul crystal and rapidly expanding his divinity, Hella, who was originally denouncing everything and guiding the country, suddenly became dull.


    The absorption of four soul stones, even Jordan himself did not know how long it took.


    When Jordan opened his eyes, he saw Hera sitting directly opposite him, staring at him without blinking, and he didn''t speak, as if he was distracted.


    Moving back a little, Jordan said with an embarrassed and reserved smile, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    Hella laughed for a while, and then quickly maintained a strong Queen''s aura, said: "what is your ability? I have never seen anyone who can use external things to promote the growth of their own divinity, even Odin."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Otherwise, old man Odin would have used this method to his silly son.


    Jordan Wei Leng, also don''t know how to explain his ability, said: "is there a problem with this ability?"


    HeLa shook her head, and then spoke with a very appreciative attitude: "Odin will grow old. This day is no longer far away. You are very good. Kneel down and kiss my shoes. I can make you my executioner."


    Knock on NIMA, again!


    Odin, Saul, rocky, or hyra in front of us.


    Anyway, in Giordani''s eyes, Odin''s family all have a kind of secondary disease. Madder, it''s uncertain when it will attack. It''s painful.


    After ignoring Hella''s second words, Jordan got up, shook the scattered powder of those soul stones on his body, opened his mouth to Hella and said, "is there such a soul stone in Hades?"


    The underworld is empty, desolate and unimaginable.


    If you let Jordan go to the underworld to search and find enough soul stones, I''m afraid it will be a long time ago.


    But if you can ask Miss HeLa to help you, it''s very easy for you to think about it based on your experience in this underworld for hundreds of years.


    Hella took a look at Jordan, restrained his performance in the second, said: "give you the soul crystal, what''s my advantage?"


    ****


    PS: I''m really sorry. I overestimate myself. I have a knife edge on my stomach. I can''t sit. I can only stand and code. It''s too difficult~


    Go to the hospital tomorrow to remove the stitches, and restore the updated state of ten thousand words in the morning shift as soon as possible~

 Chapter 276

    When it''s time to be middle two, and when it''s time to be pragmatic, the little sister HeLa in front of her is much more difficult than jordani imagined.


    What a big dead woman! It''s good for you to ask for wool. Knock NIMA!


    In the heart, he kept on talking, but when he was in face, Jordani still make complaints about his smile with his heart. "What''s the advantage of his highness?"


    The other party dares to ask for benefits directly from itself, which means that in a sense, the other party''s hands must have a crystal of soul.


    As a goddess of death who has lived for two or three thousand years, Hella can naturally see the eagerness of Jordan hidden under the flattering smile, and soon shows a pinching expression and looks at Jordan with a smile.


    At the same time, Haila gently stretched out her hand, and one by one blue and dark soul stones emerged in the air.


    With her full queen fan''er, HeLa said, "Hades is the resting place for the souls of Asgard''s gods. I can guarantee that you will never find more soul crystals in the whole underworld, unless you have the courage to cross the border of the underworld and enter the dimension of hell."


    Each of the nine worlds has its own unique characteristics.


    For example, Asgard has infinite power and divine power provided by the world tree. Once he controls the power of Asgard, even an ordinary person can jump into the third stage of life leap and become one of the strongest in the universe.


    For example, nidavi, which is a dwarf country, has all the conditions for star forging equipment, is a natural forging hometown.


    Another example is the underworld of Heim, where Jordan lives. Because of its characteristic of accommodating souls and undead, there are channels to other dimensions such as hell and hell in the four borders of the underworld.


    Hell dimension is a very powerful dimension, which used to be the opposite of heaven in the universe.


    Like the God that has disappeared in heaven, Satan, the ruler of hell dimension, has long disappeared without a trace. Endless demonic struggles have finally divided hell dimension into seven worlds, ruled by seven demonic kings in the third stage of life leap.


    The dimension of hell closest to the underworld of Heim is just right. It''s Mephisto, an old acquaintance of Jordan''s.


    Based on the relationship between Jordan and Mephisto, as long as Jordan dares to cross the boundary of dimensions and enter hell, Mephisto will surely give Jordan an unforgettable treat for life.


    I can''t get into trouble.


    Looking at the two faces of Hella, Jordani also did not dare to pick up words, exposing his implicit smile.


    Looking at Jordan''s expression at any time, Hella spoke in a voice almost tempting and said: "be my executioner, open this seal, as long as you gently..."


    This is a kind of bewitching sound with magical nature


    Just like the legendary siren song, every word from Hella''s mouth made Jordan''s consciousness suffer from bursts of impact. At the beginning, Jordan couldn''t help but lost his color for a while.


    Fortunately, Jordan has more than half of his soul will sublimate into divinity. After carrying the first wave of shock, Jordan looks at Hella helplessly, but it''s not good to turn his face on the spot.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "Your Highness, it''s impossible to open the seal for you, and I can''t do it. Although your majesty Odin has fallen into deep sleep, he can wake up at any time. If you don''t mind, maybe I can help you get rid of the death law."


    At the moment when Jordan''s voice just fell, black steel spikes burst out from the ground like running water, forming steel needles, sharp swords and spears. With unparalleled intention of killing, Jordan was about to be directly penetrated and killed on the spot.


    However, just as these black spines extended out of the bone bridge, a light curtain flashing rainbow awn suddenly appeared between them, blocking all the black spines in the sky.


    With the seal set by old man Odin, as long as old man Odin is still alive, Hella''s slightest bit of power can not be extended from the underworld.


    At the same time, Hella''s face suddenly became extremely cold. She put her hand on her head and put on a disguise. On her head, she had a helmet full of antlers.


    Make complaints about Jordani''s heart. This is another problem of Odin''s family. All of them love this style of brilliant appearance.


    Hella, who shows up in combat mode, is like changing a person in an instant.


    In Jordan''s induction, we can clearly feel that the power of the law of death in Hella''s body has completely occupied Hella''s consciousness at the moment when his killing intention rises.


    In ordinary times, Hella may be able to resist the erosion of death and communicate with people with her own personality.


    But once Hella''s mood fluctuates too much, she will be dominated by death.


    It''s just like when a person is on the brain, the strong desire will lead to unconsciousness, making all kinds of mistakes, even crimes, similar to the washing powder addicts.


    Hella himself may be a tyrant who kills and decides. Once infected by this kind of death, he will naturally become a big devil.


    However, Haila herself did not feel the change at all.


    This is also the reason why Haila refused to admit that she was eroded by the law of death, and even thought that her Laozi had made up a lie to deprive her crown prince.


    If it is someone else, there must be no way to deal with the situation of Haila.


    Even old man Odin, who is in the stage of the third leap forward of life, is infinitely close to the stage of the fourth leap forward of life after blessing Asgard''s power. In the face of Hella''s situation, he can only seal it.


    But it happened that Jordan looked at the power of the laws of death in each other''s body and felt that his saliva was about to stay.


    Unlike other people, there is a little power of death in Jordan''s body.


    The power of death and the law of death are just two words apart, but they are thousands of miles apart in meaning.


    The law of death belongs to the right of death, but the right of death is not only the law of death.


    The law is only the embodiment of the power of authority. Besides the law, there are death itself, the form of death, the meaning of death, the origin of death and so on, which are all part of the power of authority.


    If we say that death is a dynasty, the power, the law, the origin and the mystery are all part of the dynasty.


    Then the power of power is equivalent to the emperor, and the power of law can only be regarded as the existence of prime ministers.


    In these existence, it is not peaceful. The emperor wants to monopolize the power as much as possible, the prime minister wants to seize more power from the emperor, and even some generals will rebel.


    This is also the reason why the power of death power in Jordan''s body, after seeing the power of the law of death in Hella, will be extremely excited, even greedy.


    Of course, Jordan only dares to think that if Hella doesn''t cooperate, Jordan certainly dares not to do it and can''t do it.


    Jordan is just the peak of his first life leap, but now Hella has obviously reached the peak of his second life leap. With the general strength of Asgard, it''s no problem to directly connect with some weak strong people in the third life leap.


    In this case, the slightest bit of power in Jordan''s body seemed very thin, like a young puppet emperor.


    On the contrary, the power of the law of death in Hella''s body is incomparably strong, just like a powerful official at the peak.


    If Hella cooperates with Giordani, Giordani will dare to have a try. After all, if the powerful ministers of that dynasty are born to be inferior to the emperor, if they are loyal ministers, the power of the emperor will grow steadily.


    However, it seems that the current Haila is not very cooperative.


    After a light curtain, Jordan sighed, and was ready to leave from here and go to other places in the underworld to take a chance. Maybe he could find some soul stones.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Jordan was ready to leave, there was a sudden roar on the bone bridge behind him.


    Jordan turned his head, just saw the long bridge, Hella''s face became twisted, there was a faint glow blooming, constantly flashing.


    This is the glow of Hella''s soul consciousness.


    Jordan has seen this kind of scene many times in the origin of the universe.


    But in the glow of Hella''s soul consciousness, we can clearly see that there is a dark light, which is constantly spreading, trying to infect all the glow.


    And Hella''s own consciousness is frantically struggling and resisting.


    Sealed in this underworld for hundreds of years, Hella is not a fool. In countless times of thinking, introspection and practice, she can naturally find the strangeness in her soul consciousness.


    Just as a member of the Odin family, Hella is not willing to admit that she is wrong.


    I''m the crown prince of Asgard, the future king of the gods. Don''t I, HeLa, want to lose face.


    It''s what Hella has been doing for thousands of years to know her own problems clearly and try to suppress and overcome them. Otherwise, for thousands of years, Hella would have been eroded by the law of death.


    Like domam in the dark dimension, once a good mage, he finally became a dark law consciousness.


    What a miserable and ugly man!


    This is also the reason why when Jordan came to the underworld, Hella was able to chat with Jordan for a while. If it wasn''t for the pain mentioned by Jordan, which caused Hella''s mood fluctuations, Hella would not have become murderous all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, in this underworld, there is no living thing for Hella to kill.


    Otherwise, once death appears, Hella will fall into the endless killing and never turn back.

 Chapter 277

    In the glow of soul consciousness, two wills are colliding and fighting madly. They all want to dominate the action of this body.


    This is Hella''s own fight. No one can help.


    The strength of the will is the fundamental test of whether a person can become a strong one. Only noble will and soul are truly noble.


    Of course, it also depends on the specific aspects.


    For example, Jordan has a unique tenacity in fighting and training. He has been able to stand out from the numerous talent training in Roma training camp and has been going all the way to the present.


    But if it''s in beauty, Jordan''s will is like a sieve. In a sense, it can be regarded as a determined man licking the dog.


    Jordan kept thinking, and in HeLa''s body, that kind of will fight, soon ended.


    On Hella''s body, the ferocious helmet with the corner suddenly spread out.


    When HeLa raised her head, her cold and domineering eyes showed incomparable fatigue.


    The struggle of will, to some extent, is no easier than the struggle of life and death.


    Slightly calming down the fatigue of her consciousness, HeLa looked at Jordan and said, "can you really help me clear away the erosion of the power of law in my soul consciousness?"


    After a pause, Hella added, "if you lie to me, I''ll really kill you this time!"


    It''s different from the cold and overbearing at the beginning. When adding the following sentence, Hella said it calmly, but the killing intention revealed in the calm words is really chilling.


    Jordan didn''t dare to play tricks. He looked from the heart.


    For the real strong, Jordan has always respected.


    After a little thought, Jordan said, "I''m quite sure, but I need your full cooperation."


    Hella is not easy to fool. She laughs sarcastically and says, "you have a lot of confidence. You don''t want to please me with your mouth. You want to please me and show your ability to have a look!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Knock NIMA, I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence.


    After Jordani make complaints about his death, he is very honest. He unfolded the power of death and displayed it in front of him.


    Hella has long been the peak figure in the second life leap stage, and is not unfamiliar with all kinds of things in the universe.


    Seeing the power of power twining around Jordan''s body, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    In this universe, there are often strong people who control the law, but the strong people who control the power are extremely rare.


    In Hella''s thousands of years of life, she has only seen the power of Asgard and the power of darkness possessed by Lucifer, the king of hell.


    The power of death in Jordan, though weak, is real.


    After rejoicing, HeLa quickly regained her queen style and said, "although your capital is only a little bit small, you can barely pass the test."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    So far, one thing that Jordan can confirm is that his highness Haila is not easy to say in other aspects. His driving ability is definitely much better than his own.


    Naturally, HeLa didn''t know what Jordan thought. She said to herself, "I can give you a chance to help me get rid of the power of law. When I ascend the throne, you will be allowed to kneel on the first step under my throne..."


    No help for the patients with advanced stage of secondary disease.


    Jordan despised it in his heart, with an implicit smile on his face, and said: "of course, but your highness, before that, maybe we can confirm the deal between us, about the Soul Crystal..."


    HeLa glanced at Jordan lightly and reached out directly. More than ten soul stones appeared in front of him.


    As a big man who may step into the third stage of life leap at any time, HeLa is not afraid that Jordan will not help himself after he gets his reward.


    Even if it was sealed in the underworld, Hella could feel that her father Odin had begun to become weaker and weaker.


    With half of Asgard''s power and authority, HeLa has enough self-confidence that as long as Odin dies, no one can stop her from ascending the throne of Asgard.


    There is no one in the universe known to Hera who dares not to pay Asgard''s debt.


    Regardless of what HeLa was thinking, Jordan immediately fell into endless ecstasy after he got the soul crystal, and then began to absorb the power of his soul crystal.


    I don''t know how long it took, one soul crystal after another, to break up in Jordan''s hands.


    After six soul stones were broken in a row, the original soul glow of Jordan''s consciousness suddenly expanded by many times. The original scattered consciousness and thinking were all bound to become a tough idea, powerful and ferocious, which seemed to be able to control the world.


    In a sense, Jordan has entered the second stage of life leap.


    The rest, just need to add enough energy, Jordan in a very short time, the strength of the whole person, will be able to improve again, I do not know how many times.


    Originally, the strength of Jordan''s body has been polished to the limit. Every time he increases a little bit, it becomes extremely difficult.


    But now, Jordan can clearly feel that his body is constantly strengthening with every breath.


    This is a period of rapid growth, which is only limited to the period just entering the second leap forward of life. When Jordan''s divinity is stable, this rapid growth will slow down.


    In the end, just like the little sister Haila in front of her, she spent hundreds of years to climb towards the third life step by step.


    At the same time, HeLa watched as Jordan suddenly and completely condensed his divinity and entered into the second stage of life leap. In his heart, there was a storm.


    After spending hundreds of years in the underworld, Hella naturally did not know what role the Soul Crystal had.


    This thing can strengthen some people''s souls.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will become spirited. If you are lucky, you will be able to increase your mental power and become a gifted mage.


    But when, the soul crystal stone can let people directly condense the divinity.


    If we could, I''m afraid that the whole Asgard and the whole universe would have been in a complete mess for a long time. By condensing divinity and stepping into the stage of the second leap forward of life, we would have basically gone through the extraordinary stage and entered the level of deity.


    The reason why the universe God Group Niubi is not because the people of this universe God group have the strength of the second life leap stage as soon as they grow up.


    What happened to Jordan is not scientific at all.


    Seeing Hella''s dull eyes, Jordan grinned shyly and said, "in fact, I have enough willpower and understanding of the power of the law, that is, the natural soul strength is a little lower, so you know!"


    Jordan doesn''t know why he''s such a bull. Anyway, it''s enough to fool the other party with a bunch of bullshit.


    As expected, Hella had such an expression on her face and said, "I knew that there could not be anything that could directly condense divinity. That''s right. When will the next step of our trade start?"


    Jordan said with a smile: "of course, the sooner the better. Now the outside world is in a mess. Asgard is going to fight with other races in the nine worlds on the earth, and the ice giants are also rampant on the earth. I''m in a hurry to go home and have a look."


    Hellaton snorted coldly and said, "all those who challenge Asgard''s glory are damned. Come in with me!"


    After that, HeLa went to the depths of the underworld.


    Hella''s problem is more serious. After all, it''s to get rid of the power of the law of death from her soul consciousness. There can''t be any accident. Naturally, she has to go to Hella''s nest.


    It''s like an operation. No matter how good the technique is, it''s impossible to open a skull on the street where no one is.


    If it was before, Jordan might not have dared to follow Hella into the underworld, because when he was outside, he still had the seal of big Odin. In case Hella was crazy, he would have security.


    But now, the situation is slightly different.


    At least, after being promoted to the second stage of life leap forward, although it is impossible for Jordan to change his strength in an instant, he has enough capital to protect himself in the essential form of his life.


    It is not unreasonable that the power of power is the rarest and the most powerful.


    As an evil spirit knight, Damon has the power of Hellfire. As long as Hellfire is not extinguished, he has the abilities of immortality, shuttling between yin and Yang, and the eye of judgment.


    Hella has half the power of Asgard. As long as Asgard still exists, Hella has invincible strength and immortal ability.


    In the same way, Jordan has the power of death, but also has its special ability.


    These abilities, Hella is not very clear, even Jordan is still in the state of a little knowledge.


    But as a peer, Hella knows that once she is tied to the power of power, it will be very difficult to die. That''s why Hella knows that Jordan dares to go into the underworld with him.


    Along with Hella''s figure gradually disappeared in the dark of Hades.


    Jordan suddenly began to laugh, his face full of pride and excitement, whistling, step on the steps of the bone bridge, stride toward the direction of Hades, where HeLa disappeared.

 Chapter 278

    The underworld, and the underworld beyond the bone bridge, are like two very different worlds.


    In the underworld, everything floats and sinks in the stillness. The breath of death is mixed and decayed, and turns into gray black fog. Like waves, it washes everything in the world. Life withers, trees wither, and even the earth splits into cobweb like riverbed.


    But in the underworld, although there is a sense of vicissitudes and solitude everywhere, there is no sense of corruption. The land is barren but tough, and the trees are rare but vigorous. There are many ancient and towering Stone Halls, and there are many monuments standing in them.


    Anyway, it is also the burial place of Asgard, which is much better than the external environment.


    I think so. Haila is Odin''s eldest daughter. She was once Asgard''s most orthodox crown prince. Although she was sealed in the underworld, she could not really be abused like a prisoner.


    All the way to the main hall where Haila lives all the year round, a palace far more majestic and majestic than other stone halls stands a huge stone tablet hundreds of meters high.


    On the stone tablet, the most prominent two words are Odin.


    Further down, what Mr Odin has experienced for thousands of years since he was born has its merits as well as its sins. His whole life is obvious, and it has been engraved to a thousand or several hundred years before he suddenly stopped.


    Looking at this stone tablet, Jordan''s expression is a little strange.


    On the contrary, HeLa, with black hair, came up to the huge stone tablet with a strange smile on her face and said, "do you think it''s weird?"


    Jordan doesn''t speak. Knock NIMA. I''m afraid it''s not your father''s tombstone.


    Hella laughed more and more freely, and said: "this stone palace and monument should be used soon, but it''s really exciting!"


    After that, HeLa takes a look at Jordan and walks into the back of the monument, on a huge stone platform.


    Along the way, Jordan has understood the function of these stone halls, monuments and platforms.


    In a sense, this hall is the tomb of old man Odin after his death. The monument is the tombstone and the platform is the coffin.


    He carefree and content make complaints about Jordani. He looks at him on the side of Shitai.


    Is this the legend that the daughter is a small cotton padded jacket?


    Before Odin''s death, HeLa has warmed up his grave. It''s really sweet.


    Just when Jordan was in a daze, Hella waved quickly and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s start now!"


    Jordan soon began to take off his armor, with a tangle on his face, and said, "Your Highness, is it not good to be here, or shall we change places?"


    After watching Jordan take off his armor, he still takes off his clothes.


    Hella showed a slightly strange expression and said, "are you thinking about farting?"


    All of a sudden, sharp spikes appeared from the ground, like a cage, which completely imprisoned Jordan. A dark sharp sword came up against Jordan''s throat.


    Jordan''s action suddenly stopped, carefully moved his sword in front of him, with a smile on his face, and said: "sorry! It''s so kind here, so I thought it was at home... "


    With Jordan''s grin, HeLa waves, and the spiked cages soon disappear.


    Full of warnings, after a look at Jordan, HeLa quickly changed her posture, enchanting and moving, which made people can''t help imagining.


    Pop!


    Jordan gave himself a mouth and knocked NIMA. He really wanted to fart.


    Deliberately avoiding Hella''s posture and figure with strong bean picking flavor, Jordan comes to Hella not far away, pauses, settles his mind, and gradually emerges with a touch of soul glow.


    Before entering the second stage of life leap, Jordan was able to shine out his soul, but it was very difficult.


    But now it''s different. After the sublimation of will and becoming divinity, Jordan can clearly feel that his whole person seems to have an extra organ, which exists in nothingness, but it''s real and easy to control.


    It''s not an organ, it''s an instinct like breathing.


    Nose and mouth breathing, is to absorb oxygen, to meet their own blood circulation support needs, to meet their own inventory needs.


    And this kind of divine breath is to roll the breath of death in the universe, integrate it into itself bit by bit, construct its own divine law, enrich the growth of divine power in the body, and, by the way, be able to grasp its own soul and wash its own soul with divinity.


    When this kind of training reaches the extreme, his soul will become more and more solid. Finally, he will become a divinity. At that time, Jordan will have the qualification to make an impact on the third stage of his life.


    Jordan doesn''t know if the Chinese immortals in his previous life practiced in this way, but this is the way of practice handed down from generation to generation in the ASAR Protoss.


    Under the control of Giordani, the glow of the soul condenses like water and flows slowly towards Hella.


    At this time, on Hella''s body, a divine gem with bright light appears. The soul glow blooms and slowly contacts with Jordan''s soul glow.


    Only this kind of soul contact, the power of power in Jordan''s body, can enter into Hella''s soul through the glow of soul, and devour the power of death law in Hella''s body bit by bit.


    Jordan''s power is too weak, and Hella''s law of death is too powerful.


    That''s why Jordan needs Hella''s strong cooperation to help him understand the power of the law of death.


    In this process, Hella wants to let go of her soul glow bit by bit, waiting for the power of Jordan''s control, a small part of which will swallow up the power of the law of death.


    When the infected black in the glow of Hella''s soul is eliminated little by little, the brilliance of Hella''s divinity is revealed little by little.


    It doesn''t match the name of the other goddess of death at all. There is nothing related to death in Hella''s original divinity.


    It''s about soul, divinity and law. I''m not in a hurry.


    Every time, Jordan needs to digest the power of the law of death before he can continue.


    Otherwise, if we act too hastily, the power of the law will riot, I''m afraid that both of us will be completely eroded by death.


    In the dark and silent underworld, if you stay for a long time, you may even lose yourself, because here, you can''t tell the passage of time.


    Jordan didn''t know how long he had been in the underworld.


    When the last point of the power of the law of death was swallowed up, Jordan took back the glow of his soul for the last time. With a kind of deep fatigue, he opened his mouth to Hella and said, "Hella, congratulations. The hidden danger has been completely eliminated."


    Then, a powerful momentum was released from Hella.


    As the waves of divine power came crashing, Jordan couldn''t resist at all. His whole body was pounded and flew backwards for tens of meters, smashed a stone wall and fell into the ruins.


    At the same time, at the foot of Hella, the earth and rock rolled and turned into fast waves, carrying Hella, like a flash of lightning, towards the outside world of Hades.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the whole underworld seemed to shake.


    The terrible light exploded. On the edge of the underworld, on the seal set by old man Odin, there was a brilliant light, which rose to the sky.


    "Odin!"


    After being sealed and living in seclusion for hundreds of years, Hella''s character is also extremely violent even without the erosion of the law of death.


    Of course, this kind of violence is just a kind of emotional catharsis, not the erosion of the power of the law of death.


    Jordan has just struggled out of the ruins, only to see an extremely angry figure, back to this huge stone hall.


    At this time, Haila, standing on the head of a wolf who seemed to be a huge dark wolf, reached out and pointed. In an instant, the endless civil engineering soared up into the sky and turned into sharp swords and spears. All of them came to the whole temple.


    Knock NIMA!


    At this time, Jordan didn''t care about anything else. The six star mark on his eyebrows was shining. The cross sword appeared in Jordan''s hands, holding it upside down and thrusting it into the ground.


    All of a sudden, the patterns of holy light spread on the ground, forming a light mask, which could cover Jordan who was half kneeling on the ground.


    Boom boom!


    This layer of holy light shield has just been formed, and the sky sword, magic sword, spear and spear have fallen from the sky, completely breaking the huge temple with a height of more than 200 meters.


    It''s like a hill, in an instant to break down and fall, countless boulders, like rain fell down.


    A disaster lasted more than ten minutes.


    The whole hall and the stone tablet were crushed by Hella.


    For a long time, when there was no movement, Jordan suddenly broke out, shaking away the countless stones above his head, armor flying, carrying Jordan up into the sky.


    Bang!


    Jordan broke out of the ground, holding a holy sword, and soon fell to the ground.


    At this time, Jordan was obviously very angry. After landing, his instinct was to charge with a sword and split the girl who turned her face and didn''t recognize her into pieces.


    However, to his surprise, Haila, who was supposed to be domineering, was sitting on the ground with her hair down and tears streaming down. She was as dull as a rotten tree.

 Chapter 279

    If that Hella is so arrogant, even if he is struggling to get hurt or seriously injured, he will have to settle an account with that little girl.


    But it happened that HeLa was haggard and sat down on the ground, and Jordan was embarrassed to do it.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Jordan, holding the sword, stood not far away from Hella, trying to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, HeLa looked up at Jordan with tears in her eyes and said, "why? Why did Odin refuse to let me out after I had cleared away the erosion of the law of death


    The little girl didn''t have a beep in her heart.


    Lao Tzu fuck make complaints about Jordani. He looked at the ruins that had broken into countless rubble. He could not help but Tucao.


    That said, Jordan understood a little bit of Hella''s distress.


    In the underworld, there is no sign of life. No matter how tough a person''s will is, he can''t stand being locked up in this place for hundreds of years.


    That is to say, before Hella was eroded by the law of death, her soul was not very conscious. Otherwise, even a good person would be forced to become a madman.


    At this time, the power of death''s erosion was disintegrated, and Hella came to her senses.


    Under the impact of the eternal loneliness and endless depression, it can be understood to vent.


    After thinking about it, jordani thought it would be better to persuade him. He immediately said, "highness Hella, you don''t want to do that too much. Your majesty Odin is actually very difficult. He should still be sleeping now. If his majesty Odin is still awake, he will let him out for the first time."


    In a sense, this is not a mistake.


    At least in Jordan''s understanding, in the plot of Raytheon 3, Odin ignored nothing before he died, that is, he appeared on the edge of the sea of Norway.


    As a parent, there is no one who does not love their children.


    From the plot of the movie, we can see that old man Odin must be full of pity, guilt and other complex feelings for his eldest daughter, Hela.


    Hella was eroded by death for hundreds of years, and then sealed.


    As a normal person, we all know that once HeLa gets out of trouble, she is bound to retaliate for everything that Odin left behind and make the whole Asgard bloody.


    But even so, in a thousand hundred years, old man Odin had countless opportunities to solve this problem, but he never started. Even before he died, he came to the sea of Norway full of nostalgia.


    Jordan is a spectator and can see that better.


    No matter whether old man Odin is good or bad and what is his historical evaluation, as a father, although Odin fails, he can''t say that he doesn''t love his children.


    Maybe it was Jordan''s persuasion that worked a little bit, and HeLa perked up a little bit.


    Without the erosion of the law of death, Hella, who is extremely excellent and intelligent, can naturally communicate with each other. Although he still resents, he is no longer resentful.


    How good was hella.


    On the dome of Odin''s golden palace, Odin and Hella stood side by side. In Odin''s prime, they shared half of Asgard''s power with their daughter.


    As a rebel, Xiaoxiong, who was kicked down by his elder brother and ascended to the throne, would not share the royal power to this extent if he was not satisfied with his successor to the limit.


    Don''t you see that in Odin''s later years, after he was tired of the monarchy, Saul didn''t become crown prince.


    It''s not Odin''s nostalgia for kingship, it''s sol and rocky, both of whom are too disheartened to be God kings.


    If it were not for real worry, Odin would not continue to enter Odin''s sleep, relying on overdraft life to support the situation.


    Odin''s strength now has reached the limit, and even began to decline. Every time he enters the origin of the universe, he plunders to draw strength. Of course, he can maintain his peak strength, but it will also reduce his life span.


    Just like ordinary people, when they are young, they can exercise in various ways. When they are old, they will try to exercise. I''m afraid that they will not be able to break up their bones by running.


    If Asgard''s situation is stable, why should Odin go to Odin''s sleep to maintain his peak strength.


    Because the situation is unstable, once Odin does not have enough strength, sol, rocky and others can not maintain the situation of Asgard.


    Hella was once almost on the throne of the strong woman, heard the words of Jordan, quickly reflected.


    After finishing her face a little, HeLa soon regained her former appearance as a queen in full dress. She was much lower than Jordan, but she had to float up and down, and looked down at him.


    Fortunately, this time, HeLa didn''t let Jordan kiss his shoes.


    While Jordan was speechless, Hera coughed gently, and the magic power spread. The countless broken stones that had been scattered into ruins soon floated up, like the flow back of time, reorganized again, and restored the original hall.


    Hella nodded with satisfaction, looked down at Jordan and said, "nothing about what happened just now is allowed to be spread. Asgard''s glory is not allowed to be blasphemed. Otherwise, you will be Asgard''s enemy..."


    A lot of threats with a strong breath of the middle two settled, and HeLa''s face was satisfied.


    At this time, Jordan had no idea how many times he had knocked NIMA in his heart, but he had to wear a smiling face of "I absolutely agree".


    When it was confirmed that Jordan did not dare to disobey himself, HeLa said, "let''s talk about the situation of Asgard in the outside world."


    Jordan nodded his head and talked about the situation before he entered the underworld.


    Sol is reckless. At the instigation of rocky, he attacks yotonheim privately. He is abused by the king of ice giants, louffy. Odin has to use Asgard''s power to get to yotonheim and rescue sol, rocky and others.


    After returning to Asgard, sol is arrogant, contradicts with Odin, and is demoted to the earth. Odin sleeps, and rocky is superior.


    Then, in order to prove himself, rocky sent the ice giants to earth and destroyed yodunheim, the nine kingdoms rebellion.


    The situation completely collapsed. Asgard''s big men who had been completely suppressed, such as Tyr and bald, came out of the mountain again. Sol and rocky became puppets. Asgard mobilized with all his strength to take advantage of the overlapping of the nine boundaries and make a breakthrough all the way to thoroughly break through the remaining seven countries.


    That''s the situation.


    It has to be said that sol and rocky played a shameful role in the whole affair, and even the situation in Asgard base camp could not be controlled.


    After hearing all this, HeLa''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    In Hella''s opinion, her two foolish brothers have lost face to the Odin family and the Asgard royal family.


    Silent for a long time, watching HeLa gradually calm down.


    Finally, Jordan could not help but say: "highness Hella, I feel extremely sad about your current situation, but now in the outside world, the situation is so complicated that I have to go back to the earth. My family and friends need my help. Of course, when the situation is stable and old man Odin recovers, I will..."


    "Hum!"


    Just as Jordan was ready to leave, Hella said with a sneer, "what can you do if you go out now and collect the body for your family?"


    Jordan couldn''t help but want to cut each other''s sword. Considering the strength gap between the enemy and us, he finally decided to compromise and said: "in any case, even if I die, I will accompany my family. What''s more, your highness, although I''m not your opponent, it''s not a problem to keep my family and friends safe."


    Hella looked at Jordan with an idiot face and said, "it''s too late."


    Jordan became more and more upset. The six star array flickered in his eyebrows. He tried to resist the idea of making a hand and said, "why does your highness Hella have to do this? Although there is no celestial change in the underworld, his highness Hella doesn''t know. Do you have a watch or a mobile phone these days?"


    Jordan takes out his cell phone, which clearly shows that it''s only 74 hours since Jordan enters the underworld.


    In three days, maybe the situation outside will change.


    However, in three days, I''m afraid we can''t even finish the preparatory work, let alone start a war or engage in a war, for a huge war that will affect the nine sectors.


    Hella looked at Jordan with pity and said, "didn''t anyone tell you before you came that the underworld is in the special dimension of the infinite death world, and the speed of time is completely different from the outside world?"


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Hella curled her lips and said, "the underworld is a place of death, and death is one of the fundamental laws commonly used in the infinite multi universe. All things, including the universe, will eventually belong to death."


    "In the territory of death, even time is divided and adjusted anytime and anywhere, so as to cope with the withering of life in the infinite world. In other words, the speed of time in the underworld is completely different from that in the outside world."


    "It''s possible that you''ve only been in the underworld for a second, but the outside world is already full of vicissitudes. It''s also possible that you''ve grown old in the underworld, and the outside world is only a second..."


    Jordan''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and a fierce evil spirit filled his body.


    There is no doubt that if what Hera said is true, then things will be really big.


    Seeing that Jordan was about to break out, HeLa suddenly laughed again and said, "of course, although the underworld is in a disordered time, there is no way to solve this problem..."

 Chapter 280

    Death runs through the infinite space-time and the infinite universe. Under the influence of death, the time of every place in the underworld is different from that of the outside world. It is constantly adjusting to adapt to the changes of the outside world.


    Some people die prematurely, some die wildly, and some live longer through science and technology. All these need death to cope with changes.


    In fact, even if Hella didn''t say it, after a while, Jordan was able to sense the change.


    After reaching the second stage of life leap, the divinity has been condensed, and Jordan has possessed some characteristics of immortality and the only part of time and space.


    But even if he could feel the changing speed of time in the underworld, Jordan could not change anything at all.


    After Hella''s last words, Jordan''s eyes soon became solemn.


    Hella was very proud with a smile. She just looked down at jordani and said something, but she didn''t speak.


    Jordani understood each other''s meaning and said helplessly: "please show her highness a clear way."


    Hella didn''t speak, just looked at Jordan calmly.


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know, your highness, what are the conditions?"


    Unlike sol, who likes to cheat, Haila grew up in the middle of war. Maybe her character is a bit overbearing, but her chances and means are not comparable to those of sol and rocky.


    It''s no use talking about warmth and flattery with a big man like Haila.


    Sure enough, after Jordan''s voice fell, Hella laughed more and more and said, "I want your body."


    Jordan gasped, his face changing.


    Sure enough, I can''t hide my handsome and charm. In the end, I still want to sell myself?


    Although she is not satisfied with her own appetite, she is actually beautiful. Of course, her body is tall and bumpy, which is quite good.


    With a long sigh, Jordan began to take off his clothes in silence.


    At the same time, a long sword suddenly appeared, and it stood on Jordan''s forehead. It was cold and trembling.


    Jordan''s movement was frozen, and Hella''s face was even more ugly and said, "is there only paste in your mind? I don''t mind opening your skull and blowing for you to cool off! "


    Jordan was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. His little eyes blinked. He was very confused.


    HeLa took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to kill each other, and said, "I mean, I need to use your body to break the seal that Odin has set on me."


    Odin''s seal is aimed at Hella himself. If outsiders have enough strength, they can actually break the seal of Hades from the outside world.


    Of course, even breaking the seal of Hades requires considerable power.


    Jordan doesn''t have to think about it, but Hella is able to share the power of Asgard with Jordan for a short time, so that Jordan has the power comparable to Hella temporarily.


    It is not difficult for the two sides to cooperate with each other and break the seal of Hades.


    Just like when Jordan helps Hella expel the power of the law of death, Hella needs Jordan''s cooperation to share the power of Asgard with him.


    Otherwise, the power of death and heaven in Jordan''s body will fight back automatically. Even the power of Asgard may not be able to be stored in Jordan''s body.


    Death and heaven are no less terrible forces than Asgard.


    After hearing Hella''s explanation, Jordan looked at each other bitterly. Like MMP, it''s so big that he can''t even explain himself clearly.


    To help Hella break the seal and leave Hades is, in a sense, risky.


    But just for a moment, Jordan decided to agree.


    "Your Highness, it''s OK to help you break the seal and leave Hades, but I need you to make a guarantee that when you take control of Asgard, you won''t do anything harmful to the earth."


    This woman''s ambition, overbearing, Jordan can be a deep understanding.


    Sol and rocky are definitely not hyra''s rivals. Even after Odin wakes up, if he knows that hyra''s hidden danger has been eliminated, he will pass the throne to the other party in all probability.


    Asgard, in its heyday, is definitely not what the earth today can resist.


    Old man Odin is still alive. Even the guru and the supreme sanctuary can''t withstand Asgard''s full attack.


    This is also the reason why Jordan wants to put forward such a condition to Hella, to curb the ambition of the other party below, at least not to let the other party focus on the earth.


    However, to Jordan''s surprise, HeLa laughs when she hears what he says.


    After a pause, hyra spoke to Jordan and said, "it seems that you don''t know much about meadowd himself!"


    Jordan frowned and looked at Hella.


    Hella was originally a very proud and domineering existence, but at this time, it was a rare low posture, saying: "middlegard is the ancestor of all myths. In ancient times, the oldest Honghuang Tianting, the second heaven gods, and then the Greek gods on Mount ospilin, all of which came out of middlegard."


    "The word" Atrium "means that Midgard is the center of the universe and the origin of all things. No one can enslave and conquer the atrium. She is the place guarded by the gods throughout countless mythical times. In this era, we, the athanas, are one of the guardians of the atrium."


    A series of words, let Jordan into an unparalleled shock.


    The atrium guarded by the gods, such similar words, Jordan seems to have seen somewhere.


    And Jordan has heard more than once that ASAR is a Protoss coming out of the earth, and Asgard is the guardian of the earth.


    But Asgard was too strong to rule the whole nine realms, so Jordan''s instinct was that Asgard ruled the earth, but he was more relaxed in management.


    Who could have thought that the earth, which is extremely humble in the universe, has such a big origin.


    It is inconceivable that the ancient heaven, God''s heaven, Greek gods, and the ASAS were all powerful cosmic forces that came out of the earth.


    With a queer look on his face, Jordan said, "can I ask why?"


    Hella said with indifference: "among the real strong, this is actually no secret, because in the original ancient mythological times, a very strong man named Hongjun, at the cost of sacrificing himself, complemented the imperfection of the laws of the universe and gained the absolute freedom of the atrium."


    "It is the absolute freedom of the atrium that gives birth to many powerful racial forces in the universe, such as the heaven age and the Greek age. Therefore, it has become a tradition to protect the atrium."


    The more she said, the more she felt.


    In scientific cognition, the universe has been 13.8 billion years since its birth, and the earth was born 4.5 billion years ago.


    Time flows through the ages. In endless time and endless space, no one knows how many thrilling or strange things have happened.


    And even the most powerful gods will fall.


    The end of one mythical era after another, Asgard can not prosper forever.


    Only the earth has absolute freedom. In the endless time, even if it is weak for a while, it will prosper again and walk out of one universe protagonist after another.


    Jordan can''t help salivating, this is not greedy, but too shocked.


    Honghuang Tianting, Hongjun!


    Knock NIMA, I will not be through a fake Marvel world.


    After a pause and a pause, Jordan couldn''t help but ask Hella, "what''s the strength of the legendary Hongjun man?"


    At the time of raising this question, Jordan''s idea of despair, which had been in his heart for a long time, became active again.


    Go home, go back to the earth before you cross, where you have your own parents, wife and daughter, and everything you once missed.


    After more than ten years in Marvel world, Jordan has always been a bohemian in his life. It''s not without a reason. Everything is because Jordan can never forget the past.


    Lifestyle, power habits, these can be changed, or even forgotten.


    But some things are engraved in the soul, so Jordan can have more concerned about the younger brother and sister, and can have no scruples to tie up with several women, but never completely settle down, and dare not commit to marriage and other things.


    Subconsciously, Jordan still separates himself from the whole world, and even regards everyone as NPC, but some of them are important and some of them are not.


    So when he heard about Hongjun, Jordan suddenly had a strange idea. Maybe that big man, with such strength, could help him go home!


    HeLa didn''t know why Jordan was so excited, but she answered, "the fifth leap in life? Or for the sixth time? "


    "No one knows the strength of Hongjun. The universe is constantly changing. In ancient times, such mythical powers as Hongjun were born. They were once so powerful that they could influence the will of the universe. But in the era of heaven, God was just the fourth leap forward of life, melting into the endless laws of the universe, and in the era of Greek gods, But it''s not much different from us, Asgard. The individual is becoming stronger, and so is the universe. No one can surpass the control of the will of the universe again. "


    This is true. In 15 billion years from the birth of the universe to now, there is only one Hongjun who is close to the existence of the will of the universe.


    Even so, Hongjun sacrificed himself and supplemented the operation law of the will of the universe, which brought absolute freedom to the earth.


    Maybe Hongjun wanted to leave a line of freedom for the creatures on the earth.


    But as Hella says, it''s impossible.


    Being a man requires self-knowledge. Jordan knows what level he is. To break through the second life leap stage, he needs all kinds of external help. The fifth life leap, or even the sixth life leap, is too difficult.


    What follows is a kind of unprecedented grief.


    If in the past, Jordan was deceiving himself, now, a considerable part of the truth of the universe is in front of him, Jordan is really dead hearted.


    Perhaps, I should really face my heart, face my life and future.

 Chapter 281

    The secret of the ancient universe is too far away for Jordan. Just listen to it. What''s more important now is to find a way to get rid of the chaotic time of the underworld and go back to the earth.


    The fact is in front of Jordan, it''s definitely impossible to wear it back.


    The earth is the earth after all. Even the earth of Marvel world can''t be harmed by people. Otherwise, in the future, I really don''t even have a home.


    Sometimes, the word home is really heavy.


    In the galaxy guard, the star pirates are those who have no family. What have they become? Even Yongdu, the bandit leader, is willing to show his life for his adopted son.


    In the end, it''s for a family.


    If people do not have a home, they will be miserable.


    After his mind began to change, Jordan became more firm. Instead of bargaining with hellado, he directly opened up his control over his body and let the other side pour the huge power of Asgard into Jordan''s body.


    It''s equivalent to that Giordani becomes a transit station. HeLa can activate two forces: one is inside the underworld, dominated by HeLa''s own divine power, and the other is outside the underworld, through Giordani''s transit station, to activate Asgard''s power.


    The combination of the two can break the seal set by Mr Odin.


    A thousand hundred years ago, even half of herra''s Asgard power still had no defense against Odin.


    But now, it''s different.


    In these long years, Hella''s own progress is very fast, and has almost reached the stage of the third leap in life. With the help of Asgard, her strength is quite strong.


    If Odin is awake and deliberately suppressed, maybe HeLa will lose out to Odin.


    But now, old man Odin is deeply asleep. He doesn''t even care about the chaos of the nine realms, let alone the seal set in the underworld hundreds of years ago.


    Without fear or danger, Hella''s seal on Hades has been studied for hundreds of years. With the help of Giordani, it smoothly tears a crack from the seal, and then Hella flashes out of it.


    After stepping out of the cage that has imprisoned her for more than a thousand years, an unparalleled sense of terror suddenly erupted in Hella. Asgard''s power returned to Hella and penetrated the whole underworld. At this moment, Hella was like a revived queen of God.


    To be honest, at this moment, Jordan is actually a little worried.


    Hella is more powerful than jordani imagined. If Hella wants to tear up the agreement and kill jordani, it will not take much effort.


    Even in the underworld, the power of death is strong, and Jordan has a certain degree of immortality.


    Hella can also catch Jordan directly and crush him after entering the world.


    And just when Jordan was a little nervous, Hella''s body, which was originally arrogant to the limit of the atmosphere, gradually converged.


    After getting rid of the erosion of the law of death in the soul will, although HeLa has a strong heart of revenge, the kind of endurance and overall outlook that used to be the crown prince has even gained the upper hand.


    Hella is domineering, but she doesn''t really like death and killing. It''s just a means.


    From the beginning to the end, Hella''s goal was to ascend the throne of Asgard and take back what belonged to her.


    After stretching her body for a while, HeLa appeared again in her dress. She looked at Jordan and said, "Jovovich, you''ve done a good job. I can break the rules and give you another chance to kiss my shoes. I''ll be canonized..."


    Knock on NIMA. I can''t get through the shoes, can I.


    After waiting for hyra''s second strike, Jordan said, "hyra, in fact, I haven''t told you that I am now the fourth Prince of Asgard. In a sense, I am his younger brother."


    Hella: --


    Since he is barely a member of Asgard''s royal family, don''t really insult him.


    Hella just stopped for a moment, and naturally began to change the topic, saying: "we are now going to enter the hell of Mephisto through the dimensional world on the edge of the underworld. In all the death worlds, the hell controlled by Mephisto should face the Death soul above meadoward."


    "We cross the dimensions, take the path from the hell controlled by Mephisto, and answer Midgard. We can go back to the time line you recorded."


    Jordan has no origin of some egg pain, careful way: "don''t go to hell OK? If we go straight back to earth from the underworld, when is it? "


    "It depends on the time when you come in," she said


    Jordan looked at his cell phone and said, "July 3, 2010."


    Hella laughed and said, "I can directly open the North sea passage to Midgard. According to the current time flow, the time when we arrive at Midgard should be at the end of 2017. You can decide for yourself."


    For a moment, Jordan''s face was pale.


    Originally, Jordan thought that even if the time flow rate was different, it would be three times and five times worse at most.


    But who would have thought that it was seven years short.


    In seven years, I''m afraid it''s not the outside world that has already reached a consensus.


    Jordan thought a little, and then said firmly: "well, we''d better go to hell, but his highness HeLa, I have a little contradiction with Mephisto, the king of hell!"


    After jordani sat down and decided, HeLa directly coerced jordani. The soil under her feet recombined and turned into a long black river. She began to gallop at a fast speed.


    Although it''s not flying, it''s no slower than flying.


    Hella is known as the goddess of death because she was born and grew up in war. In her life, she has experienced too many wars, and in the process of conquering the nine kingdoms, she has created endless evils.


    But in fact, Hella''s real ability is stellar projection and energy reorganization.


    Astral projection is the ability that Asgard''s power brings to Hella, which can separate Hella''s spiritual body from her body. It was this ability that was used to tear the seal with Jordan''s body.


    And energy recombination is the real divine power attribute of Hella, which can transform energy into various attribute entities, such as steel, soil, water and so on.


    This ability is very convenient to use and has many functions.


    With the rapid progress of jordani, HeLa still had more strength to speak to jordani and said, "what''s the contradiction between you and Mephisto?"


    In Hella''s words, there is still a trace of curiosity.


    Hell is not a place for fun. It''s a place for chaos, disorder and death.


    In other parts of the universe, even among the powerful Protoss like Asgard, there are ups and downs, and there are always times when their strength is weak.


    But hell will not. Every rising hell devil is a big man in the third stage of life leap.


    Mephisto is weak among the seven hells. He is the legendary second in ten thousand years. In addition to Lucifer, who ranks first, no one has been an opponent of Mephisto for tens of thousands of years.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Mephisto forced to cross the border, and it was not as if Gu Yi and Odin could join hands to completely defeat him and seal him back to hell.


    In front of Mephisto, even Hella was a small character, not to mention Joe Denny.


    Hella couldn''t figure out what kind of conflict there would be between Jordan and Mephisto. If there was, how could Jordan live so well.


    Jordan to also have nothing to hide, the evil spirit Knight incident, and the original killing of Mephisto split things said again.


    As the crown prince of Asgard, he always has his own pride.


    Hella is the same. She thinks it''s not a big deal. With her own identity and face, she can help Jordan deal with it.


    Mephisto, the great devil of hell, has many separate projections in the multiverse.


    Every moment of every year, there are exorcists and super powers in different worlds who project those weak distractions of Mephisto to exterminate.


    If Mephisto should be angry every time, I''m afraid he would be angry if he didn''t live three or five days.


    For Mephisto, the right way to deal with this kind of thing is to wait for those exorcists and superpowers to die, take each other''s souls and torture each other for a thousand years.


    HeLa felt that as the crown prince of Asgard and the future king of the gods, she could not have such a little face. As the goddess of death for more than 2000 years, her name was not blown out. She had dealt with hell many times in those years, and there was still a little friendship between the two sides.


    With this in mind, Hera and Jordan, it didn''t take long to reach the boundary of dimensions.


    This kind of dimensional boundary, Jordan has seen before.


    On earth, when he first met Guyi, he once let himself drink a cup of tea, then beat his soul out and took him to tour the multiverse and infinite world.


    Crossing the boundary of dimensions is not a good feeling.


    However, out of expectation, after the honing of the origin of the universe, Jordan found that this time he shuttled through the world dimension again, he didn''t suffer as much as he thought.


    This is a strong embodiment of the will to enhance, God tough.


    After entering the second stage of life leap, the real benefit is not how strong the strength has been improved, but the strength of the will.


    ****


    PS: Hella''s ability is really reorganization. In the official explanation of Marvel film, there was a short confession.


    Wall climbing software is unreliable, and learning dregs can only find some information by web translation, and then use brain holes to gather some things suitable for this book.


    So that''s probably the best way I can whiten Hella. Sorry~

 Chapter 282

    Jordan never thought that he would come to hell one day, and he came to hell when he was still alive.


    It''s different from Jordan''s vision of a gloomy situation full of wandering spirits and wild ghosts.


    After all, this is the territory of the west, not the East.


    In hell, there is more of a world of volcanic rocks. Endless black rocks form the earth, mountains and so on. The fiery red magma, like a river, spreads in all directions like a cobweb, and finally converges into a huge and incomparable magma sea, which flows downstream and falls into the endless abyss.


    All the way down the falling magma waterfall, into the bottom of the abyss, you will find a new hell world.


    One layer after another, Mephisto''s territory has seven layers of hell, representing the seven sins of living beings.


    After the death of the living beings, the evil souls are led to the first layer of hell, and sink into the magma. After a long time of training, they become the purest energy and gather in Mephisto''s hands.


    Among the souls that have fallen into the magma, there are always many souls who are unwilling to suffer and struggle out, dragging their incomplete souls to the black earth. These souls fight, fuse and devour each other, and eventually breed strange demons.


    These demons will hunt for souls and strengthen themselves. When they are strong enough, they will go to the next level of hell and finally gather together. They will either challenge Mephisto, be devoured, or become Mephisto''s subordinates.


    Of course, there are also some special souls. After entering Hell, they will be sensed by Mephisto for the first time, collected, or devoured, or treasured, or tortured.


    For example, those exorcists who once fought against the devil in the world may not be able to enter heaven.


    Life in the world, who can not have a little evil ideas, who can not make mistakes.


    The souls of these people fell into the hands of Mephisto, the end can be imagined.


    In a sense, Jordan also had conflicts with Mephisto, so he was sensed by Mephisto the first time he entered hell.


    At this time, Jordan looked at the demon figure in the sky, which was like the giant star God, shivering.


    Mephisto''s real demon body is far more powerful than the 10 meter demon body that Jordan once met on the earth.


    Even if it''s a giant like bumpman, in front of the devil''s real body, it''s a brother at most. No, not even a brother.


    This level of strength is far beyond Jordan''s imagination.


    You know, in this hell, Mephisto is the big man''s territory. In this hell, Mephisto''s power is far more powerful than in the outside world.


    In the outside world, Mephisto was able to fight against Gu Yi and Odin. Although he was defeated, he was still proud of being defeated.


    In hell, I''m afraid even if Gu Yi and Odin join hands, they are not the opponents of this one.


    As soon as Mephisto appeared, Joe Dani shivered, and the whole hell was in chaos. The shock and pressure from the depths of his soul made tens of thousands of weak demons burst apart, turned into a torrent, and was swallowed by Mephisto.


    Ferocity, unprecedented ferocity.


    Fortunately, there was also her little sister Hela. After Mephisto appeared, she quickly flew a black torrent, more than a thousand meters high, opened her mouth to Mephisto and said, "I, Prince Asgard, the future king of the gods, the goddess of death, the Lord of the ASAR family, HeLa, have seen the demon king!"


    In hell, only Lucifer, the king of demons, is qualified to call him.


    Mephisto is very strong, but he is also a ten thousand year old.


    Joe Denny stealthily takes a look at Hella. Unexpectedly, the overbearing queen will fart others'' rainbow.


    It''s not good for Mephisto to meet his acquaintances. He always scares people with the devil''s real body. He soon converges and turns into a gentleman in a suit with silver hair on his back. With a wave of his hand, he takes Jordan and Hella to a palace.


    Sitting on a ferocious and grand throne, Mephisto looked at Jordan vaguely, then looked at Hella and said, "it''s Asgard''s goddess of death. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Is that old guy Odin dead? I''m very interested in his soul."


    It''s not a secret that Mr Odin sealed his eldest daughter among many high-level people in the universe.


    Hella is qualified to sit down in front of Mephisto and said calmly, "Your Excellency Mephisto, Asgard is the place where the gods are sheltered. Even the souls of the gods after their fall will become monuments, which you can''t covet."


    As Prince Asgard, no matter how much Hella hated her father, she could not give Odin''s soul to Mephisto, nor let outsiders desecrate Asgard.


    If Asgard is really in a rage, if the power of Asgard inherited from the world tree breaks out with all his strength, it''s not a joke, let alone a star annihilation, even if it''s a sweep of a star field.


    Although the hell that Mephisto is in charge of is also very huge, it is only a small piece of fragmentary fragments in countless death worlds after all.


    The world tree is the United Power of nine countries and nine Nebula worlds.


    That is to say, the world tree has withered and withered for a long time. If the world tree is still alive, I''m afraid its power level will be even higher than that of six infinite gems.


    As for Asgard, Mephisto''s provocation, clamour, and a few words are OK.


    But if Mephisto really killed Hella, or thought about Odin''s soul, it might not soon set off a polar cosmic war. Even Mephisto could not afford the consequences.


    Mephisto''s position and strength are excellent, but in fact, it''s just a legacy left by Satan, God''s old enemy in the era of heaven. Ninety nine percent of Mephisto''s big head is still robbed by Lucifer. Mephisto just drinks some soup in the leftovers.


    The universe is vast and endless, and the most powerful in the universe are numerous.


    People who are too arrogant are not sure that they will be cleaned up by more powerful people one day.


    Mephisto''s demons are good enough, just like the giant mountain gods. But in the galaxy guard, there is also the head left by the star God after his death, which directly turns into a star.


    It''s just a beep and a hard word.


    Mephisto quickly laughed, looked at Hella again, and said: "as far as I know, since the goddess of death has been out of trouble, it should be able to directly tear the barrier of Heim''s underworld and enter the world. I don''t know what can I do for you in my hell?"


    Hella didn''t mean to quarrel at all. She said directly: "Mr. Mephisto, I hope I can take the way from hell to stop the war among the nine realms. I will be on the throne of Asgard. What I need is a complete and unified nine realms, not a broken and chaotic world."


    The rebellion in the nine realms is a major event in the universe.


    Mephisto, as a demon boss, also wanted to harvest some souls from the chaos of the nine realms. Naturally, he was concerned about this matter.


    But Mephisto has been hesitant.


    Odin is just sleeping, not really hanging up. Taking advantage of the chaos in the nine realms, Mephisto can harvest a batch of souls, but he will definitely offend Odin because of it. When Odin wakes up, he is bound to retaliate against hell.


    So for Mephisto, it can be done or not.


    After a look at Hella, Mephisto quickly laughed and said, "Your Excellency, the goddess of death, although it''s not a big deal to walk by the way, there is a big contradiction between hell and the world. If you are allowed to pass freely, I can''t explain Guyi, Odin, or even Lucifer in the deeper hell!"


    Hyra naturally knew what Mephisto was, and said directly, "if I ascend the Asgard throne, I am bound to rectify the nine kingdoms. Those who refuse to submit and die of execution, I can make the decision and trade their souls to you."


    "Happy cooperation!" Mephisto was very quick to smile, but then he opened his mouth and said: "in addition to trading, my lord death, I have a little request. This creature around you once destroyed one of my parts, and even released my knight. I want his soul."


    Knock Nimah, and you will know that the old king will not let him go.


    Jordan Ni slightly worried to see Hella one eye, in case the other party sold himself, said that he had to put on a bloody hell play.


    Fortunately, Hella frowned and said, "Mr. Mephisto, this is a member of the Asgard family. Give me some face. I can give you the broken souls of Jotunheim. How about that?"


    Yodunheim has been completely destroyed, and a large number of broken souls are still floating in the underworld of hem.


    As the Lord of the underworld of Heim, Hella is naturally qualified to dispose of those spirits. For Asgard, this is just a small resource, not a dime.


    If those people are still alive, maybe HeLa will pay more attention to the dead ghost, even if it''s not worth it.


    Mephisto frowned at Hella''s words.


    As the king of Asgard, Odin was the master of rejuvenation in the long existence of the ASAR Protoss. He killed the Amir, developed the rune script and unified the nine kingdoms, which was quite Niubi.


    But in the aspect of having a son, it''s very common.


    As we all know, Odin has only one eldest daughter, one eldest son and one adopted son. When will this little bastard on the earth be regarded as the king of Asgard.


    For a moment, Mephisto''s eyes became dangerous.


    Who are you kidding, HeLa? Don''t you think Mephisto is an idiot!

 Chapter 283

    Jordan became Prince of Asgard. In the universe, this is not a big event. Even Asgard''s own people don''t pay much attention to it.


    Because everyone knows that this is a kind of caress from old man Odin for Jordan. Jordan has no right of succession to Asgard''s throne, or even any real power. At most, he has a little reputation.


    In the universe, such news is even less impressive.


    If it wasn''t for HeLa to feel that Jordan had the real name mark left by Odin, she wouldn''t even believe what Jordan said.


    In Mephisto''s opinion, I''ve made a deal with you, HeLa, to give you face.


    So I, Mephisto, ask you for a little human, and you should give me face, but who would have thought that you would cheat me with such a lie.


    A red flame suddenly spread out from around the throne of Mephisto, and the boiling magma, as if the whole hell, suddenly became a riot.


    In an instant, a devil''s face appeared on Mephisto''s face.


    With a murderous air, Mephisto''s tusks trembled and said, "Dear goddess of death, what if I want this human soul?"


    Mephisto is about to turn over.


    Hella was just stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Mr. Mephisto, I hope you''d better not advance an inch. The glory of Asgard can''t be profaned."


    The two big men suddenly confronted each other.


    Hella owns half of Asgard''s power. Unless this power is deprived or destroyed, Hella''s power is almost endless and almost immortal.


    This is also the reason why Hella still dares to challenge the other side when her own strength is less than that of Mephisto.


    No matter what, it''s very sad to be beaten. I''ll flee back to the underworld of Heim, and then return to Asgard from the underworld of Heim. At that time, I''ll tender you to death with the power of rainbow bridge.


    Mephisto is also very strong, in hell, Mephisto is the absolute king.


    Asgard is so powerful that he really wants to tear his face. Even if he can''t resist the explosion of Asgard, he still has Lucifer, the king of hell, behind him.


    Although there are contradictions and disputes between the seven demons in hell, Lucifer will never watch outsiders break hell.


    The situation is imminent.


    Around, after Mephisto''s fury, there were a large number of demons, coming towards Hera and Jordan.


    At this time, Jordan was already tense and focused his attention as never before. In his mind, a six pointed star array was flashing. He could feel that there was a kind of seemingly connection between the hell world and the heaven world.


    Don''t dare to have a slightest neglect, Jordan soon full of feeling up.


    In a short time, there was a strange expression on Jordan''s face.


    When he was in the holy city of the earth, where he inherited the sword, he already knew that there was no domination in the heaven world at this time, and God had completely disappeared, and he had become the same existence as the rule of Tao.


    But at this moment, in this hell, Jordan felt the trace of God.


    Jordan''s sword was brought to him by a child from the Church of the holy sepulchre, where Jesus was buried and resurrected.


    Jordan had suspected for a long time that the inheritance of the sword might come from Jesus, the son of God.


    Until this moment, through the holy sword inheritance, sensing the traces of God in this hell, Jordan was finally able to determine the origin of his holy sword inheritance.


    God and Satan are the same person, or two sides of one.


    This is the reason why angels appear in hell after they fall. It is also the reason why Satan in hell disappears for no reason after God disappears.


    As the son of God, Jesus was born with a trace of power in heaven and hell.


    Jordan couldn''t help licking his lips. He came close to HeLa and said, "highness HeLa, can you stop Mephisto for a while?"


    Hella is confrontation with Mephisto, quietly toward Jordan made an OK gesture.


    Jordan was so sure that he said, "Your Highness, why don''t we have a fight with Mephisto? I have a way to get us out of hell and back to earth."


    It''s natural that no one is willing to bow his head to accept advice if he can make a positive connection.


    Hella didn''t answer, Jordan. In a flash, black swords appeared in the void and turned into a sword rain, whistling toward Mephisto.


    As a goddess of death who has gone through countless wars, Hella does not care about morality and justice. She does not care about sneak attacks, as long as she can kill each other.


    With the combination of Asgard''s strength and her own strength, Hella can reach the combat power level of the third life leap stage in a short time.


    To put it all together, Hella is definitely not Mephisto''s opponent.


    But if it''s just a delay, it''s not a problem at all.


    This raid, not only Mephisto was caught unprepared on the spot, but also Jordan was startled. He knocked NIMA and didn''t give himself a signal before he started!


    In an instant, a holy sword appeared in Jordan''s hand. He held it upside down and thrust it fiercely on the ground. A touch of Holy Light flowed to form a huge six pointed star array.


    When the power of this wave of Holy Light diffuses, a group of demons gathered around are burned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Meanwhile, with guns in both hands, Jordan swept away in all directions.


    After entering the second stage of life leap, Jordan felt that the divine power in his body was inexhaustible. All his shots were silver bullets with special skills and holy light damage. For those hell creatures, they had extremely ferocious damage effects.


    Even in hell, there are endless demons under Mephisto''s command. Jordan sticks to the holy sword and the six pointed star array. The rain of bullets is like a waterfall, but he suppresses those demons and can never attack them.


    There is holy light surging on the six pointed star array, endless patterns flow, spread to the holy sword.


    Gradually, between the holy sword and hell, it seems to form a strange connection, which can move a little bit of power belonging to hell.


    "What is this, damned human, who are you and what are you doing?"


    In the sky, Mephisto, who just reacted and suppressed Hella, soon sensed the change of power in hell. He could not help but was shocked and looked in the direction of Jordan.


    Taking advantage of such a moment, Hella took a breath and attacked Mephisto again.


    In an instant, Mephisto''s roar came from the sky.


    In a scuffle, Jordan''s control over the inheritance of the holy sword is very general. Although he can control one or two, he can''t help much. He can only let the holy sword hook the connection with hell.


    However, this is Mephisto''s home after all.


    Haila is confident to attack Mephisto directly. She feels that she can resist for a while, but she is quickly patted into a dog by Mephisto''s backhand. She is knocked down to the ground again and again, and bumps into one crater after another.


    Fortunately, Hella has endless power of Asgard. All the injuries on her body can be recovered in an instant.


    I''m sure I won''t be able to fight, but I''m also a good player to be beaten.


    Boom!


    HeLa''s little sister was slapped on the ground again by Mephisto, and her bone broke and her tendon broke. After Mephisto had been delayed for several times, what she didn''t want to do was to open her mouth and spit out a terrible column of magma fire. She wanted to take the lead and kill jordani.


    In the communication between the holy sword and hell, Mephisto had a kind of ominous feeling.


    The super big guy in the third stage of life leap forward, with a mouthful of phlegm in his anger, no, it''s a spout of magma fire. The power of destroying heaven and earth is beyond imagination.


    If he was hit on the spot, Jordan would have ten lives to kill.


    At this moment, behind Jordan''s back, a shadow suddenly blooms, like a fallen angel, but with the face of Jordan.


    The virtual shadow just flashed away and soon disappeared.


    When the shadow disappeared, there was a little cross mark on Mephisto''s brow.


    Death mark, awakening technique.


    This is an extra awakening state and skill in the wandering gunner series after Jordan entered the second stage of life leap, which is blessed with the power of the law of death.


    At the moment when the mark of death appeared, Jordan was able to feel that his next shot was bound to hit and die.


    Bang!


    Silver bullet, Jordan did not choose strong killing skills such as head blow and critical strike, but chose the low-end skill with holy light magic damage.


    For hellish creatures, the power of light is the biggest damage.


    At the sound of the gunshot, neferisto clearly had more strength, defense and speed than anything else, but at this moment, he could not prevent the bullet at all. The blood on his eyebrows exploded, and the whole skull was half lifted.


    No matter who is hit by this shot, they can''t get around the last time.


    Mephisto''s head was half opened, and he could not help but swing his head up. The magma plume that originally spewed towards Jordan also changed its trajectory in an instant. It passed by not far from Jordan, drowning hundreds of demons and destroying them.


    But the power of this shot is limited to that.


    That Mephisto''s injury, in a rapid recovery, the last time he died, for such a big man as Mephisto, that is to say, a meal of Kung Fu can revive.


    At the same time, Jordan has also felt that in a short time, the sword will be able to communicate with hell, tear a crack, and send himself and Hella to the earth.


    "Your Highness, we are ready to leave!"


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    A holy light from the sky is shining directly at the bullfight. Jordan and Hella are shrouded in the holy light and run through the endless purple sky of hell.


    At the same time, Mephisto also recovered completely, making a terrible roar, sweeping across the sky with a claw of endless strength and the tail of the holy light.


    In a flash, Jordan and Hella disappear into hell.


    On the endless black earth, only Mephisto was still mad and angry.


    ****


    PS: more than ten thousand words for subscription~

 Chapter 284

    After all, the boss of the third life leap stage is not easy to be provoked. Jordan and Hella, by means of sneak attack, death resistance, surprise and so on, can barely escape under Mephisto''s carelessness.


    Even so, at the last moment when Jordan uses the power of the holy sword to hook up the power of hell and send out hell, he is still slapped by Mephisto.


    The price of such a slap is that Jordan and Hella drifted for more than two months in a twisted dimensional space channel.


    Jordan thought that it would be more than two months late to return to the earth before Asgard and the other countries of the nine worlds went to war.


    Norway in the North Sea has been in a stalemate for more than a few days.


    A holy light, like a meteor suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky, with rolling energy particles, formed a huge impact energy mass, which exploded in the center of the battlefield of the earth and the aliens.


    Under the shock of the terrible energy, everything was completely destroyed within hundreds of meters.


    Mushroom clouds are billowing in the void. If there is no radiation in this wave of explosions, I am afraid both sides on the battlefield will think that there are nuclear weapons.


    In a chariot with a strong future science fiction style, Decker''s face was just scabbed, and he couldn''t help coming out of the chariot.


    Looking at the mushroom cloud in the middle of the battlefield, dyke found his partner Hobbes and said, "what kind of weapon is this? It looks really strong. I thought the Security Council''s idiots would clean us up with nuclear weapons."


    Hobbes glanced at dyke and said, "that''s a good thing. It''s really bad to be able to stop the cannon fodder troops sent out from the flame Kingdom and fight against these things that come and go."


    At this time, the alien invaders in the earth battlefield are not just the ice giants.


    After the nine kingdoms rebellion, two months ago, the nine kingdoms overlapped. Although it lasted for less than a few days, there were more than millions of infinite armies fighting fiercely near the solar system.


    Among asgards, Tyr, bald and others made a decision to nail the battlefield to Midgard, but in fact, it was just a pronoun.


    Midgard is not only a place on the earth, but also a cosmopolitan country around the earth, a living planet, with vast space and battlefield.


    Jotunheim has just been destroyed. No one dares to destroy the planet again, no matter Asgard or other forces in the nine circles.


    The fighting between the two sides is nothing more than fighting in a space area outside the Taiyuan system.


    Tyr, bald and others, who have followed Asgard for generations, have participated in countless wars, but they have lost their judgment of the enemy and the war because of the long distance between them.


    As a result, Asgard, who was very powerful and in fact very prosperous, was fooled by people during the war. After fighting for seven days, he finally had to rely on the strength of rainbow bridge to take back Asgard.


    On the contrary, in the lower four levels of the country, the fire giant surter appeared, unified countless allied forces, formed a huge torrent, and began to rebel against vaasgard.


    However, it''s true to defeat you. In the short seven day space war, there were also countless aliens and asahs who were threatened by the torrent of war and came to the earth.


    Today''s space war, the main battlefield is concentrated in the periphery of Asgard.


    But on earth, there are also countless large-scale wars.


    Louffy, the king of ice giants, became arrogant and arrogant on earth after unifying those alien visitors at the critical moment and obtaining abundant supplies.


    Yodunheim has been completely destroyed, so laufi made up his mind to break the pattern of the earth, defeat the human coalition forces and occupy the whole earth before attacking Asgard.


    With the huge army of ice giants as the main body, there are more than a million other aliens. From the ice ocean, they launched a mighty attack on the continents.


    The alien visitors who were brought to the earth by the war wrote more materials than the ice giants at the beginning, which directly led to a large number of ice giants being armed, forming an increasingly huge threat.


    Northern Europe is on the verge of the Arctic Glacier zone. With the support of major European countries, it has formed a powerful and incomparable war corps to fight against the enemies with those aliens and Norway.


    In such a war, those capable superheroes also began to stand up one after another.


    Heidi and Decker are hawks. Although they have joined the Avengers alliance, they naturally return to the Nordic war when they need to.


    Along with it, Hobbes, Ethan and others, also under the joint command of Avengers and aegis, also came to the Nordic battlefield.


    At the beginning, the two sides were only tentative attacks and hostility.


    However, with the time going on, the war between the two sides began to become more and more fierce. Even the country saiver built in northern Europe soon fell apart.


    Fortunately, not long after, Tony cooperated with the Security Council to develop an artificial intelligence, Skynet, which is specialized in dealing with war.


    Under the proposal of Skynet, the Security Council has produced c-series, L-Series, T-series and many other robots specially used in war. With the support of the world''s infinite financial resources, a large wave of war robots went online, almost destroying all the aliens and ice giants and driving them out of the earth.


    However, just when the war was about to win, the ice giant laufi didn''t know what kind of agreement had been reached with the fire giant surter. The fire giant surter opened up the channel between the fire Kingdom and the earth, and endless monsters rushed into the battlefield, and soon attacked the earth. Under the impact of those endless cannon fodder giants, A large number of war robots were destroyed.


    Today, almost 90% of the war robots in the Nordic battlefield are completely scrapped. Heidi, seifer, dyke, Hobbes and others have to appear on the battlefield with the large army.


    To be reasonable, even Heidi, dyke and others don''t think that they and others can withstand the impact of infinite monsters.


    Who knows, before the war that is about to affect the whole European region starts, the fall of Jordan and Hella in the sky has already scared everyone.


    Meanwhile, a strong wind was blowing.


    The mushroom clouds spread slowly, revealing the figures of Jordan and Hella.


    Just after landing, the familiar breath flowed through the feelings of Jordan and Hella. Both of them could feel that they had come to the earth.


    However, at this time, the two people had no time to be around a lot, and the sound of rushing horses and thunder came.


    What appears in front of Jordan and Hella is a torrent of strange beasts. With a great momentum of destroying everything, they have come to Jordan and Hella.


    "Red fire beast!"


    Haila, who once fought in the nine realms, has a deep understanding of the vast majority of species and arms in the nine realms.


    And the first time I saw these monsters, Jordan also had a familiar feeling.


    These monsters are just like those cannon fodder monsters who hunt down Thor under the command of fire giant at the beginning of Raytheon 3.


    There''s no time to say anything more. Jordan and Hella look at each other, and they have completely met the torrent of monsters.


    Hella is the most straightforward, a move is earth shaking, endless energy reorganization, the formation of dense sword rain, directly break open a large cannon fodder monster.


    Then, under Hella''s feet, the earth surged and turned into a kind of sharp stab like black steel, stretching for hundreds of meters, soaring up into the sky, like an evil dragon, raging in the torrent of cannon fodder.


    With a wave of hand, hundreds and thousands of cannon fodder monsters will be cleared, and with a stamp of foot, hundreds of square meters of earth will change shape.


    To deal with these cannon fodder armies, Hella''s state perfectly corresponds to the name of the goddess of death. Where she passes, it''s like cutting wheat, which makes the cannon fodder army empty.


    While Hella was doing it, jordani was also on the rise.


    In the face of this endless torrent of cannon fodder, Jordan did not choose double guns, but chose the holy sword. One cross sword after another, with a terrible awn to form a cross light blade, just like a cross screwdriver breaking into tofu, chiseling out one channel after another.


    After he was promoted to the second stage of life leap, Jordan''s strength, speed and consciousness were greatly improved again, and his speed of shooting became faster and faster.


    The cross light blades are all over the void and soon interweave into a dense super sword net.


    From a distance, Jordan is like the legendary sword saint of wind, accompanied by a terrible blade storm. Where he passed, he was like a hurricane, and his body was everywhere.


    If it''s just more than a wide range attack, Jordan is far less fierce than Hella''s big move.


    But if we compare the speed of sand, the bodies of the cannon fodder army left behind in the places that Jordan swept, don''t need Hella to spare a cent.


    What''s more shocking is that Jordan and Hella didn''t say a word, but in the process of killing, they seem to have an amazing tacit understanding. They intermingle and sweep, cooperate with each other, form a hurricane upstream, roll down the torrent, and rush to the source at the same time.

 Chapter 285

    Jordan and Hella, one is a killer with the right to die, and the other is a war maniac known as the goddess of death. As soon as Fang comes into contact with the battle, he can quickly detect the core of the battle.


    In the process of fighting, both of them can clearly feel the horror of this red fire beast.


    In a sense, it is almost a perfect vanguard force.


    It can not only kill the enemy, but also serve as cannon fodder.


    Jordan believes that even if it is a thousand to one thousand, the ordinary earth army, even if it is fully armed, may not be able to compete with these red fire beasts, even if it can win, it is also a tragic victory.


    Trapped in the constant consumption of this kind of cannon fodder, even Jordan and Hella can''t carry it.


    This is also the real reason why they cooperate with each other to strangle the red fire beast army, reverse the torrent and kill the red fire beast army to the source.


    The principle of catching a thief first catching a king is particularly effective in this army of cannon fodder without wisdom.


    It didn''t take too long. Jordan has been a strong player in the second stage of life leap, and Hella has begun to impact on the third stage of life leap.


    It''s not too hard to deal with such a torrent of animals without wisdom.


    Soon, several kilometers across the plain battlefield, after sweeping the unknown red fire beast army all the way, Jordan took the lead and hit the source of the endless red fire beast.


    A huge round spaceship, in the North Sea glacier.


    Compared with the traditional spaceship, the thing in front of Jordan is not like a normal spaceship at all, but more like a fortress, or a huge cage.


    Endless red fire beast, is from the bottom of the ship hatch, like a dumpling fell into the sea.


    Then, the endless red fire beast emerged from the sea and climbed up the cliff, forming a terrible army.


    With the sword light, the group of red fire beasts were crushed.


    Jordan is standing beside the cliff. Hella has already hit Jordan.


    Jordan looked up at the sky. He thought the spaceship was a big mountain. When he got close, he realized that it was not something that he could destroy with a few swords.


    Turning to look at Hella, Jordan said, "Your Highness, you''ve seen a lot of space wars. Can you tell me how to destroy this thing?"


    Hella rolled her eyes and said, "destroy it with your brain!"


    Jordan grabs his head and thinks about it. It seems that the way Captain Marvel destroys the spaceship in the movie is quite neat.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Jordan felt that he could split the outer shell of the spaceship, and then run it back and forth all the way. He should be able to do the same.


    Slightly bent knee, instant power, Jordan soon like a shell, cut through the sky, armor spewing ion flame, is about to head toward the spacecraft.


    However, when Jordan flew into mid air, under the whole sea of the spaceship, a huge wave spewed. Then, a ferocious and strange dragon spewed out a more violent fire on his dorsal fin, opened his mouth, and was about to swallow him directly.


    This strange dragon, with its big mouth open, is just as spacious as two or three meters. It can swallow Jordan in one gulp. The size is quite appropriate.


    Buzz!


    As his body twists in midair, Jordan turns from horizontal flight to vertical flight, narrowly avoids the dragon''s bite in the air, and then flies to the sky.


    This ferocious and strange dragon is at least a terrorist in the second stage of life leap.


    Regardless of age, body shape and strength, this strange dragon is much more powerful than Giordani. When he was attacked by him for a moment, Giordani really couldn''t wait to fight with him.


    "What is this special thing?"


    As he flew over Hella''s head, Jordan yelled at her.


    "It''s Sirte''s Mount, musbel fire dragon. It flies faster than you!"


    Watching Jordan being chased across the sky by the fire dragon, hyra even showed a smile on her face.


    Then, Hella leaped forward and was surrounded by an energy, destroying countless red fire beasts, flying directly from the bottom hatch of the spaceship into the spaceship.


    At the same time, being chased by the fire dragon, Jordan soon returned to the original falling place.


    At this time, Jordan also saw that the army led by Heidi, dyke, Hobbes and others were fighting with the red fire beast madly.


    It''s good to see acquaintances and dear ones.


    Of course, if you don''t have a fire dragon behind you, maybe it will be better.


    If you really want to bring this dragon to the camp of the human army, I''m afraid it''s going to die young.


    In desperation, Jordan turned in mid air and stopped. Just like a matchstick, he stood in the mouth of the fire dragon and raised his hands to support each other''s biting.


    "Come down here!"


    As soon as he opened the fire dragon''s mouth, Jordan quickly turned over and rolled down in mid air. He came to the bottom of the fire dragon''s head, hugged each other''s neck with both hands, threw it hard, just like falling over his shoulder, and dropped the huge fire dragon more than ten meters above the ground.


    Boom!


    Fire dragon landing, this play is no worse than a meteorite hit the earth, instantly burst a terrible pit and soil, will be hundreds of red fire beast to crush.


    Then, Jordan turned over and held his sword in both hands. Before the fire dragon could react, he would chop off his head with a sword.


    Roar!


    At this time, the fire dragon''s long lizard tail, just like a terrible whip, with the sound of sonic boom, accurately hit Jordan in mid air.


    All of a sudden, the sword light flashed in mid air. Jordan was swept out of a hundred meters away, and fell into a tank, smashing a deep pit. At the same time, a huge tail was cut down on the ground, spraying a lot of dragon blood.


    "Shette! Joe


    "Hi, Hobbes!"


    Next to the tank is Hobbes, who is sweeping towards the red fire beast army with a Vulcan gun. He looks at Jordan who smashes on the tank.


    At the moment, Jordan''s image is not so wonderful, inlaid in the iron wall, embarrassed smile, said: "Hobbes, do me a favor, give me a hand!"


    Hobbes grabbed one of Jordan''s hands, pulled Jordan out of the iron shell with a little force, and then said, "where have you been in the past two months..."


    Jordan moved his hands and feet, interrupted Hobbes, said: "this is not the time to talk, that lizard is not a good talker, is crying!"


    Following Jordan''s fingers, Hobbes quickly saw the struggling fire dragon, with flames on its dorsal fin, rushing towards the direction of the human army.


    ¡°F...¡±


    Hobbes''s voice of Tucao just opened. Jordani had already held a sword with his feet, and jumped at the same speed, and make complaints about it.


    Bang!


    One person, one dragon, hit each other in midair and fell to the ground one after another.


    The fire dragon had goat like horns, but Jordan also had a sword and helmet. Neither of them touched the light, and they were a little dizzy.


    However, Jordan first reaction, directly pulled off his head that has been broken helmet, a sword stabbed at the dragon''s eyes.


    Roar!


    One eye was stabbed blind, and the fire dragon reacted very quickly. Before Jordan''s sword was stabbed into his head, he threw it out several meters away and spewed a flame, forming a high-speed jet of fire, which was about to burn Jordan to ashes.


    However, at this time, Jordan''s feet crossed a long mark on the ground, his hands holding the sword dancing, but it formed a sword curtain, which stiffly blocked all the flames out of the sword light.


    One man and one dragon fight again.


    However, with the power of the Holy Light inherent in the holy sword, Jordan scattered the terrible pillar of fire a moment later, jumped up, and chopped down with one sword before the fire dragon could react.


    All of a sudden, a giant dragon head with more than three meters fell to the ground, spraying endless dragon blood.


    At this time, not far behind Jordan was the defense line of the human army. More than hundreds of people watched the amazing scene, all of them were speechless.


    Jordan was about to take advantage of this opportunity to put on a beep, but suddenly there was a scream in the crowd.


    "Look, those aliens in the distance are retreating..."


    Among the human forces, there are special battlefield observers, who quickly detect the movement of those alien forces in the far distance.


    Originally, like a torrent, the endless red fire beast army suddenly scattered and was cut off from the source.


    Under the unfavorable situation, those alien troops, such as ice giants, who were prepared to attack the human army after a wave of consumption, quickly retreated to the northern glacier area.


    In a sense, that''s the advantage of the ice giants and the alien army.


    The environment of the Arctic glaciers is unique to the ice giants, but unfriendly to the human army.


    What''s more, once the Arctic environment is destroyed too much, the ultimate loss is still the earth.


    While Jordan sighs, a beautiful figure on the battlefield, just like a gust of wind, passes through many figures and pours into Jordan''s arms.

 Chapter 286

    Without the backbone and controllers, the red fire beasts scattered on the Nordic ice sheet are no longer a great threat to the human army.


    With a lot of extraordinary people, the army soon swept all over the country and wiped out all the red fire beasts.


    At this time, in the huge spaceship that had stopped on the ocean, a regular cabin door was opened, and Hella, like a queen in full dress, stepped down from mid air step by step.


    This woman is toxic. She''s in the middle and late stages of her illness.


    Jordan didn''t dare to let Hella say something unacceptable in front of the human army. When Hella pig opened his mouth, he took the lead and said, "Your Highness, are you done in the spaceship?"


    Hella looked at Joe Denny very displeased. After being interrupted by the Queen''s speech, she accepted the second magic power and said, "this is the booty I just captured. Among my captives, I''ve learned about Asgard''s current situation. Jovovich, I''ll give you one last chance to take your gun and sword and fight for me, I will make you the most glorious Prince of Asgard. From now on, Midgard will be your possession. "


    Jordan egg pain, but also good, at least, this time the Hella, has not let himself to kiss shoes or something, it is very rare.


    Evading the other party''s solicitation, Jordan asked: "now Asgard is in a bad situation, isn''t it?"


    Hella was once again rejected by Jordan. She was not happy. She still said, "among the nine kingdoms, yodunheim has been destroyed. Among the other seven kingdoms, only Warner Protoss is loyal to Asgard. Other kingdoms are full of enemies. They are besieging Asgard. The power of rainbow bridge should be used to defend."


    Jordan took a look at the huge spaceship and said, "Your Highness is going to use this to go back to Asgard?"


    HeLa nodded calmly, but did not continue to say anything.


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, the earth is my home. Here are my family, friends and everything. When the situation on the earth is stable, I will call Asgard. If I can be led to Asgard, I will fight for Asgard."


    Anyway, old man Odin is good to himself, and he has a lot of light from Asgard.


    If conditions permit, Jordan doesn''t mind fighting for Asgard, but only if the earth is stable enough.


    Having said that, HeLa was no longer reluctant. After looking at Giordani again, she quickly went back to the spaceship. With a burst of intense energy gushing, the huge spaceship seemed to be slow, but it took only a short time to ascend into space and never see again.


    Everyone on the battlefield has seen the strength and combat effectiveness of Haila before.


    Even the most senior officers in the army didn''t intrude when Jordan and Hella were talking.


    To tell you the truth, this makes Jordan a little surprised. It seems that after two months'' absence, these officials on the earth have lost their arrogance and desire to control everything.


    At the very least, these people seem to have understood what respect for the strong is.


    He put his arms around Heidi''s waist, and Jordan gave him a kiss on his forehead to sort out his mood. Then he looked at Hobbes, dyke, Ethan and others.


    Next to Hobbes and others, there was a general in a military uniform with a embarrassed face.


    Jordan laughed and said, "a victory. Don''t you want to find a place to celebrate and relax?"


    The general was a bit hesitant. Hobbes said, "Joe, you haven''t been on the earth for more than two months. Maybe you don''t know. Our situation is not optimistic. There''s no time to have fun."


    Jordan frowned slightly and said, "there''s always a place to sit down and talk, man. I miss cigars and whiskey very much. I can''t even meet my requirements. I''ve made great efforts in the previous battle."


    Half an hour later, the people took a bus and came to a small town just ten kilometers away from the battlefield.


    Different from the peace and tranquility of the Nordic Ice Tourism Town, today''s town has all the residents evacuated, with a large number of military vehicles and soldiers coming and going, and some wounded people among them.


    In the only bar in the town, Jordan''s long-standing desire was met. He drank his cigar and listened quietly to the narration of the general.


    The situation is really difficult.


    In fact, the battle that jordani and Hella ran into is the seventh fierce battle in northern Europe.


    In the first six wars, the human army was defeated again and again, retreating from the Arctic Circle to the outer edge of the present ice sheet. Once it was lost here, the aliens led by ice giants would be able to March straight into the prosperous areas of Europe, and then millions or tens of millions of people would be displaced.


    This is the main battlefield on one side. There are two other battlefields in Russia and Canada, and the situation is also miserable.


    The main battlefield in Russia is a little better, with the joint defense of the eastern powers, which forcefully carried the long border line and blocked the aliens in the Arctic Circle beyond the land.


    However, Canada''s main battlefield is relatively sluggish, where there is the existence of Rolfe, the king of ice giants. In every battle, only Tony, Dr. Benner, Steve and others join hands, can they barely carry each other''s offensive. Even so, two thirds of Canada''s territory and cities have been completely destroyed and become the private plots of ice giants.


    It has to be said that in the past two months, the mages of the supreme sanctuary have been fully mobilized. Without the help of these mages, the human army and even the battle line could not be united.


    Since a great war outside the solar system, Asgard has been defeated, and a large number of people from the nine worlds have entered the earth.


    Those spaceships, space fighters and energy weapons make up for the number of aliens.


    If this stalemate continues, I''m afraid we can''t wait for Asgard''s help, and the earth''s human defense line will be completely lost.


    Once major urban agglomerations such as Europe, the United States and Russia are seriously damaged, human economic civilization may regress for many years.


    In fact, there is a big man who can solve the problem.


    However, according to the news from the supreme sanctuary, master Gu Yi seems to be guarding against a strong man from the depths of the universe. In a short time, he can''t pull out his hand at all.


    After all, Jordan finally understood the danger of Marvel world.


    After a breath of cool air, Jordan thought about the situation in his eyes, but he didn''t have a good way. This kind of war, which affects a wide range, can''t be reversed by one person.


    At least, it can''t be solved by himself before Jordan reaches his third leap forward.


    For a long time, Jordan was upset and asked, "I saw a lot of humanoid robots in the middle of the town and the barracks. What''s the matter?"


    This time, dyke sneered and said, "it''s not the Security Council''s idiots..."


    Dyke, Hobbes, Ethan and others, even the general, were obviously unhappy when they mentioned it.


    In a sense, this is also a covert action of the Security Council against the Avengers alliance during the war.


    In the early days, the human coalition and the ice giants were in the same situation on the battlefield. After Tony came back from Asgard, he proposed an intelligent global defense response plan to the Security Council.


    Tony means to gather global human and material resources to upgrade Jarvis into a real strong artificial intelligence. Then Jarvis will lead the way to popularize steel armor and update energy weapons.


    Super strong AI, as long as the computer theme is strong enough, even if it is to serve the global human beings at the same time, there is no problem at all. Based on this, helping a large number of soldiers use steel armor can greatly improve the earth''s first defense force in a short time, and even drive the ice giant out of the earth at one stroke.


    But the Council''s idiots are greedy again.


    At that critical moment, the group of idiots altered Tony''s plan according to the picture of tiger and cat. The reason was that global security could not be placed on individuals or individual organizations.


    Strong artificial intelligence can be made, called Skynet, which belongs to the whole world and is in charge of the Security Council.


    Steel war armour is unnecessary, because it will cause casualties, so Skynet will take charge of the control and manufacture war robots.


    There is no need to update the energy weapons, because the war robots can fight with the existing powerful heavy weapons and kill the ice giants.


    Then the plan of the Security Council was carried out. It took less than 40 days to go bankrupt.


    In contrast, Tony helped the Avengers build steel armour and armed a team of 300 people at the cost of bankruptcy.


    It was the Avengers League and this alternative team that held the last line of defense in Canada''s main battle field.


    This is worth make complaints about.


    But just when Hobbes, dyke and others scolded the Council''s idiots, Jordan''s heart was filled with a kind of strange emotion and inexplicable pain.


    Strong artificial intelligence Skynet, War Robot Terminator!


    Why do you always feel uneasy after hearing these two series of words.


    This nimaochuang has not a shadow yet. What kind of ghost is Skynet.

 Chapter 287

    Artificial intelligence, even in the depths of the universe, can be regarded as a very profound thing. If it can be used well, it must be infinite.


    For example, Kerry Empire, relying on the "highest intelligence" of artificial intelligence, has developed into one of the three empires in the universe.


    But in the whole universe, there are countless intelligent races, but only the Kerry empire is such a successful example. In other places, even if the technology is extremely advanced, we rarely hear about artificial intelligence.


    Strong artificial intelligence in the definition, the biggest feature is to have self-awareness, can think independently, and develop a problem-solving machine.


    As long as this kind of machine comes into being, over a long period of time, the more things it thinks about, it will inevitably produce its own values and world outlook system. At that time, the machine will produce all kinds of instincts, such as survival and safety needs.


    A machine with instinct is not easy to control.


    This is the biggest obstacle to strong AI manufacturing.


    Skynet, aochuang and mirabilis, in a sense, are the most consistent among Jordan''s countless memories, which have satisfied the existence of strong artificial intelligence.


    Skynet was born, because of the crisis consciousness of survival, it directly chose to start with human beings and created the crisis of independence day and terminator.


    Not to mention, like a real living person, aochuang ignores the rules and wants to be an independent individual, that is to say, a person or a God.


    Illusion is the least harmful one, but it is also because of the existence of spiritual gems that it can continue, just like a newborn soul.


    At first hearing the existence of Skynet and terminator, Jordan was almost stunned.


    Although today''s Skynet is still in the stage of just being created and studying hard, with a long time, who knows if this game will really become the big boss in the terminator series.


    Knock on NIMA, is this the legendary wave not even, a wave can not rise again!


    In the tavern, Jordan was not silent for a long time. After thinking for a while, he quickly looked at the general who was in charge of the Nordic battlefield and said, "are there any mages in the supreme sanctuary in our barracks now? I need help opening a portal to the Avengers. "


    The general was obviously not willing to leave with such a powerful fighting force, but with the persistence of Jordan, they all came to a clean and tidy barracks.


    The wizard who supported the Nordic battlefield, named Carl modu, was a wonderful black guy. He looked very kind. Even when there was no battle, he was also a visiting doctor to help treat the wounded soldiers.


    Jordan has a little memory of this mage. It seems that after master Gu Yi died, he became black.


    However, it is obviously not the time to worry about this. After explaining his intention, modu did not refuse. He drew a circle with one hand and soon opened a portal in mid air.


    The portal used to be Avengers headquarters.


    Different from the calm in northern Europe, North America is the largest main battlefield with outsiders such as ice giants. The Avengers headquarters is very empty and cold. Most of them are still fighting in Canada.


    However, the appearance of the portal soon caused some movement in the avenger base.


    When Jordan first appeared in the base, a blue projection soon appeared in front of him, like a huge sphere with dense data flow, forming numerous programs and lines.


    At a glance, Jordan recognized it and tried to ask, "Jarvis?"


    On the projection of the blue sphere, there was a slight fluctuation. Jarvis quickly recognized the identity of Jordan and said, "Sir, welcome home. Do you need to inform Mr. stark for you?"


    Jordan nodded and strode to his room in the middle of the avenger base.


    Soon he changed into the spare armor in the room. In a short time, Tony''s voice came from the communication channel and said, "Wow, let''s see which lost boy has gone home..."


    "Tony, sheter, stop stimulating hawk..."


    "Roar!"


    The voice in the communication channel is a mess. You can hear that Tony should be on the battlefield now. Jordan checked his equipment and said quickly, "Tony, is it convenient to find a mage to open the door for me? It sounds that you are not in a wonderful situation."


    With Jarvis''s help, Jordan''s position was soon sent to Tony''s side.


    In a short time, an orange portal appeared in Jordan''s room. Jordan had just walked out. An energy shell had crashed and hit Jordan''s face.


    Hum!


    The sword was inserted into the ground, and a shield of holy light was spread to block the terrible explosion.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Jordan saw his environment clearly. Compared with the situation in northern Europe, the battlefield here was more cruel and fierce.


    Looking around, in addition to the fully mechanized military long-range forces in the rear, the whole battlefield is full of gunsmoke, one after another terminator war robots are all over the wilderness, and each robot has a powerful heavy machine gun, which is crazy to fight with the army of the distant ice giant.


    In the sky, fighter planes roar by, but they can only circle and launch missiles outside the battlefield. Once they get too close, there will be space fighters of different shapes on the ice giant''s side, which can easily bring down the air force of the human side.


    That is to say, the number of space fighters on the ice giant''s side is rare, and they can only defend. Otherwise, the disadvantage of the human side will be expanded by three points.


    Boom!


    Two groups of flames burst in the sky near Jordan. Tony''s golden red figure fell from the sky. After the mask was opened, it became a lot of vicissitudes on Tony''s face.


    Jordan was a little emotional, dignified and sentimental. He opened his mouth and said, "Tony, you look so ugly!"


    Tony: "and


    Whoo!


    A round shield flew by and knocked over an ice giant soldier who had made a surprise attack. Steve came down from the sky in thick armor, took the rebound shield and smashed the ice giant soldier''s chest. Then he got up and took a look at Jordan and Tony and said, "guys, this is not the time for a tea party!"


    Tony, after a meal, still put out his hand to take a picture with Jordan, and said with a little emotion: "a month ago, sol sent the news that you were sent to the underworld. I didn''t expect that you were really lucky!"


    Jordan swept past the battlefield and said, "solve the battle first, then talk!"


    Different from the planned full-scale outbreak in northern Europe, the ice giant chose the steady attack mode of advancing step by step in North America.


    This is not a very strong battle, it looks more like a test before the war.


    The human side has already gained the upper hand in this battle. After the super combat power of Jordan joined, the victory of the whole battle soon leans towards the human side.


    Towards dusk, Jordan, Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner and others quickly returned to the avenger base with the help of several mages.


    It''s also a temporary celebration party, and welcome the return of Jordan.


    After a short period of hilarity, Jordan, Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner, Natasha, Clint and others gathered in the meeting room of the avenger base. A few minutes later, Nick fry and seifer came to the meeting room with some core staff such as Colson and hill.


    When the staff arrived, Jordan spoke quickly and said, "I have good news about the war with the alien races such as ice giants. The battle in Asgard should have a result in the near future."


    "Compared with what you have heard, the woman who appeared with me on the Nordic battlefield is the eldest daughter of King Odin. She once led Asgard''s army and had a very strong record in the war of unifying the nine kingdoms. Once the other party returns to Asgard, the situation on the battlefield will soon change..."


    What Giordani first said was some speculation about the battle fields of Hella and Asgard.


    In the underworld and on the earth, it may not be obvious, but only Jordan knows best what kind of terrorist forces will erupt when HeLa returns to Asgard and gets enough blessing from Asgard.


    Once Asgard has gained enough advantages, it will certainly affect the battlefield situation on earth.


    It''s good news. It''s exciting enough. Even Nick Frey and seifer, who are good at scheming and deep in the city, can''t help smiling with relief.


    But on the contrary, Jordan, at this moment, is more and more serious.


    Natasha and Tony were the first to discover this.


    He exchanged a look with jordani quietly. Tony had a big laugh and said, "Hey, man, that''s good news. What''s the meaning of your expression?"


    He praised Tony in his heart and said: "the earth is our home. In this war, even without Asgard''s help, I believe we can win in the end. What I am more worried about is the hidden danger inside our earth."


    As Jordan''s expression became more dignified, the others were gradually silent.


    Cleverness, such as Nick Frey and seifer, vaguely sensed what Jordan wanted to say.


    With no expression on his face, Jordan just continued: "after this nine World War, compared with all of us, we have seen threats from the universe. There are more powerful enemies in Asgard, yodunheim, and even in the depths of the universe. But in our sphere, those politicians manipulate public opinion, and all countries restrict each other..."


    "What are you trying to say?" said Nick Frey


    "Don''t you think there''s a need for a truly unified voice on earth?" he said

 Chapter 288

    Jordan''s words, let the whole conference room, soon fell into an unprecedented silence.


    Some smart people, such as Nick Frey and seifer, have actually noticed the subtle sharpness of Jordan''s words.


    At the beginning, Nick Frey thought that it was Jordan who was dissatisfied with the actions of the Security Council and was ready to mediate this conflict.


    But no one could have imagined that when Jordan opened his mouth, he made such a shocking remark.


    A truly unified voice.


    "What do you mean?" Colson was a little confused, then shocked and said: "Jordan, do you want to be emperor?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Knock NIMA. Do you have any brains.


    "I''m afraid everyone knows the mindless decisions made by the Security Council in this war," he said


    Skynet, terminator.


    These plagiarized Tony''s suggestions, and then a series of actions after the demonic reform and castration, can not be said to have no contribution to the war, but there is no doubt that, compared with the infinite resources consumed, they are not even as effective as the fighting power formed by Tony himself.


    And under the instruction of Jordan, Jarvis quickly arranged the resource output and resource acceptors of the whole Skynet plan and terminator plan.


    Finally, a surprising conclusion is that the beneficiaries of the whole plan are several well-known multinational groups in the world, as well as a group of politicians behind these multinational groups.


    Make war money!


    In a sense, the stark group made a fortune in the war, including the United States. During the World War II, through a war that swept the whole world, it laid a very solid economic foundation, became a giant in the world, and climbed to the highest peak.


    People may be able to morally accuse this kind of behavior, but legally, this is no problem.


    But such a result, I have to say, let all the people present, in the heart of a kind of unspeakable grievance.


    When the Avengers and countless soldiers are all desperate to fight for the fate of mankind, those politicians and businessmen are pushing the development of the situation, just to make money.


    Nick Frey also felt uncomfortable, but he still said: "Jovovich, we know this, but this is not what we can decide, what we can do is to win the battle as much as possible..."


    Jordan did not hesitate to interrupt Nick Frey''s words, saying: "no, the earth is the earth of all human beings, not the earth of high officials and businessmen."


    Seifer shook his head and said, "this is unrealistic. No one can solve this problem..."


    Jordan suddenly laughed and said, "we can''t do it ourselves, but ice giants and alien races can do it. They are more useful than we think."


    It''s self-respect.


    Although there is no such word in western countries, there is no doubt that all of us here think of similar scenes and meanings.


    If the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary, aegis and other aspects withdraw from the battlefield completely, they will not be able to resist those foreign armies simply by relying on the armies of all parties.


    Guns are very powerful, but they have their own shortcomings.


    Before the appearance of super powers and extraterrestrial powers, human beings could sweep the world with thermal weapons, but after the appearance of such super powers, thermal weapons began to become weak.


    In the battlefield, such as the existence of the ice giant Rolfe, a person can directly reverse the situation of a battlefield.


    Among the ice giants and extraterrestrial visitors, there are few top strong people like louffy, but there are not a few super strong people who are a little weaker.


    Without the mutual restriction of the top combat power, without hesitation, the ice giant laufi can directly traverse the whole world with an army of ice giants.


    The ice giants are used to check and balance the Security Council and other political forces, so as to strengthen the Avengers.


    It''s like a double-edged sword. It''s both exciting and frightening.


    Nick Frey''s reaction is the biggest, but after a little thought, he can''t help but draw the gun in his hand, pointed to Jordan, and said, "what do you want to say and do?"


    Jordan nice didn''t care about Nick Frey''s attitude, and said: "the earth is so big, and it''s just like dust in the universe. If we want to go out of the earth one day and become powerful, the common cooperation among all human beings is inevitable. The alliance of enemies can be a guide to integrate all the forces that can make integration, The outside resists the strong of the universe and the inside resists the contradictions inside the earth. "


    Tony suddenly said, "do you mean to build a coalition government in the form of the Avengers?"


    As soon as Tony''s voice fell, there was another silence in the room.


    After a short pause, Jordan said again: "even if the Avengers alliance is over, we still have to be a bit forced. I mean, we can escort the future coalition government or something."


    "The current situation is just right. There are ice giants and other intrusions outside. All the people inside are united, and there is more advanced technology promotion from the nine circles. There is no doubt that this will be a big era, and the best time for all the people on the earth to really unite together."


    Indeed, if there is a force with enough justice, powerful efficiency and high reputation for coordinated governance, there is no doubt that this is the best time for human beings to unite, unify the earth and move towards the universe.


    The Security Council is the best place to be the rudiment of a coalition government, but the actions of those people in this organization are too disappointing.


    One of the best opportunities to form a coalition government, abruptly, has been turned into a plot and plan to make money by many fools in the Security Council.


    Jordan has the self-knowledge that he is not expected to be an official at all, but he can make such a suggestion.


    Even Jordan believes that this conversation among the people will not take too long to spread to the upper echelons of the forces of various countries. Even if no one divulges it, Jordan will poke it out by himself.


    Sure enough, not long after the meeting of the Avengers alliance ended, such as Jordan, Tony, Steve and so on, they soon received solicitation and exploration from many big figures.


    At this time, after Nick fry, seifer, hill and others left.


    Central Park building, Tony''s mansion, Jordan, Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner four people gathered together.


    Tony was always the most frustrated one, and said, "Joe, the one you said about the coalition government..."


    Joe Denny was drinking. When he heard Tony''s words, he almost didn''t spew out. He was shocked and said, "Tony, you''re smart. I''m just talking nonsense. I mean to scare Nick Frey and the idiots of the Security Council. Don''t you take it seriously?"


    Just listen and talk about things like coalition government. It''s impossible to take them seriously.


    Unless mankind is on the verge of a truly irresistible doomsday, it is impossible to establish a coalition government. People have ulterior motives. Without sufficient external pressure, internal fighting will never stop.


    Steve''s face was obviously relieved when he heard Jordan''s words.


    Because between supporting the pirates and pushing for the establishment of a coalition government, and working together to drive out the ice giants and other outsiders, Steve didn''t know which choice he should support.


    Dr. Benner is much more calm. In any case, he can''t manage this kind of thing by himself or help. It''s good to be a transparent person.


    Tony, on the contrary, was a little disappointed after hearing what Jordan said.


    After a while, Tony just said, "actually, I think what you said before is quite reasonable. If we can set up a coalition government, maybe we have a chance to get out of the earth."


    Jordan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Even if a coalition government is established, it can''t be achieved in a short time. It will take at least decades or hundreds of years to precipitate and integrate. Unless the strength of the ice giant side is increased by dozens of times, there may be a little chance under the crisis of extinction."


    Tony sighed and calmed down, but he knew that what Jordan said was true.


    But soon, Tony looked curious and said, "why did you say so much before


    Jordan''s expression was serious, and said: "you can''t really be reconciled. Let''s go all out for ourselves, and then those politicians and businessmen will benefit. Don''t say that, do you think the Security Council can let go of our Avengers alliance? Let''s make it clear that our Avengers alliance is the right target for the bullshit Skynet and terminator plan."


    Ice giants, that is, millions of people, even the earth side can consume those ice giants alive and dead.


    In this war, although the forces of all parties were too strong, they mobilized a large number of troops to participate in the war.


    But people with a clear eye can see that the real trump cards and details of all parties have not been drawn out. The most dangerous place in the battlefield is the Avengers alliance.


    When the ice giant side is completely ended, I''m afraid it''s the Avengers'' turn.


    The reason is that there is no such detached and powerful existence of Avengers alliance among all forces.


    If you think about it carefully, is the reason why the supreme Sanctuary has been in seclusion for hundreds of years or thousands of years really just because of lack of desire and dedication to practice.


    Hundreds of years ago, or thousands of years ago, the supreme sanctuary may not have been targeted by secular power.


    The onlookers see clearly.


    After the war came, Tony, Steve and others were deeply involved in the war. They were blinded by one leaf and couldn''t see the truth. That is to say, Joe Denny suddenly returned after two months. At a glance, we can see the trickiness in this form of war.


    Jordan deliberately revealed the self-respect of the aggressors, the coalition government and other topics in order to break the situation and ensure that the Avengers alliance can maintain its independence and security after the war.


    In the environment of enough external pressure, detonate the potential crisis of Avengers alliance and better solve some problems.

 Chapter 289

    The news that the Avengers alliance wants to support the aggressors and force all parties to form a coalition government soon spread among the high-level of all parties in the world.


    The most obvious manifestation is that the mages who originally existed all over the world soon disappeared.


    Everyone knows that there is a secret relationship and cooperation between Jordan and the supreme sanctuary. No one knows whether the disappearance of these mages is the beginning of the avenger alliance''s self-respect.


    And this kind of thing obviously pokes the painful foot of all forces.


    Originally, as an independent organization, the Avengers alliance constantly intervened in some things all over the world, which has made all forces extremely disgusted.


    However, due to the snakeshield incident, Rio incident and holy city incident, the Avengers alliance has formed a heavy body of public opinion among the people, so there has been no apparent action between the parties, only to suppress the existence of the Avengers alliance secretly.


    Now, once the topic of coalition government is put out, all forces can no longer sit down.


    In less than ten days, groups of fierce fighting forces began to join in the main battlefield, which used to be extremely depressed all over the world.


    As the overlord, Baba of the United States was the first to invest two super combat forces of more than 1000 people into the main battlefield in Canada, a terminator force with semi mechanical transformation soldiers as the main force, and a super power force with biochemical transformation soldiers as the main force.


    Two thousand troops, with powerful energy weapons and supernatural powers, have won several battles in succession. In another fierce battle, they have surrounded and killed the strong generals of the ice giants.


    It was one of the sons of the ice giant louffy, who once fought with hawk on the battlefield.


    At the same time, on the northern European battlefield, the eagle country has invested a special force that mainly focuses on vampire transformation. France, Germany, etc. also have hidden trump card combat power, and they are put into combat separately.


    The same is true in Russia.


    Half a month later, the outsiders, who had already gained the upper hand, were forced to retreat back to the Arctic circle again, with heavy casualties.


    These special fighting forces revealed by various forces may not be comparable to the superheroes in the Avengers alliance in terms of individual combat effectiveness. However, the huge number and well-equipped forces, which have formed a large-scale army, have produced a kind of combat potential far beyond the imagination of the world.


    These special fighting forces are the deposits accumulated by various forces over the past decades or centuries.


    Since the appearance of the first super soldier, the captain of the United States, in the World War II, this kind of research on super soldiers has never stopped.


    And at this time of the Avengers alliance, looking at the parties gathered from the news.


    Jordan also can maintain a little calm, such as Tony, Steve and so on, but his face has reached the extreme.


    More than 20 days ago, the situation that Jordan had speculated had already appeared.


    Among countries, in the face of the war launched by the ice giants and other outsiders, they have never invested all their strength. It seems that it is more like a consumption of the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary and others.


    It can be imagined that with the war going on for a long time, once the Avengers, the supreme sanctuary, and the outsiders like ice giant are both defeated, these hidden predators will surely swallow up both sides in one gulp.


    Every man is not guilty.


    With the arrival of Giordani, the avenger has just revealed a little bit of news about the self-respect of the aggressors and the promotion of the coalition government. The forces of all parties in the world soon showed their fangs.


    Bang!


    Among the Avengers base, Hobbes, who is relatively hot tempered, can''t bear it at first. He smashed his fist through the TV screen in front of him and said: "these bitches are still FBI staff, so it''s not worth believing!"


    Hobbes roared and threw his FBI ID on the ground.


    Many of the Avengers, like Hobbes, are in the Avengers alliance, but they are also public officials of various forces.


    This kind of feeling is similar to that of an upright and loyal minister, who has achieved great success and has been abandoned and targeted.


    It is clear that what the Avengers alliance has done is correct and just, but only because this organization is not controlled and has too much strength, it cannot exist.


    There is no right or wrong in politics, let alone justice and evil.


    No wonder Hobbes is so angry.


    On the contrary, among the mages in the supreme sanctuary, this kind of mood is much less.


    In fact, it''s no accident. According to the records of the supreme sanctuary, it was also called the Dharma order in the period of Alexandria B.C. and Aristotle, the supreme Mage at that time, once helped mankind resist a dead and resurrected Pharaoh and built a huge kingdom, But when Alexander was the most powerful, he turned his back on the order. It was at that time that the order changed from light to darkness and established the supreme sanctuary... "


    Mo Du spoke with a serious face, and talked endlessly, citing the cases that the supreme sanctuary had to hide under the control of secular power several times in history.


    Human desires and ambitions are endless. The more powerful people are, the more they want to control everything.


    The existence of the Avengers alliance is just a kind of disaster that the supreme sanctuary once experienced.


    This is also the reason why some of the present mages in the supreme sanctuary can face it calmly and have a low mood.


    When modu stopped, a master with a neat head shape, like a gentleman, stood up and said, "human beings are always stupid. No matter how much or how great we are, what we do will always be covered by those who want to do it. Only when we really break and then establish a new order, can we lead human beings to the right path..."


    This mage is far more radical than brother modu''s point of view.


    If brother modu is just stubborn and paranoid, then this gentleman mage named Casillas is already in the extreme.


    Modu and cassilias, who are also the representatives of the supreme sanctuary, are the outstanding mages in the Avengers alliance.


    Both of them are likely to become the next supreme mage.


    Of course, this is just some speculation among the Avengers and the supreme sanctuary. Only Jordan knows that if these two goods are not properly guided, they will become famous villains in the future.


    With modu and Casillas denouncing the current situation, the avenger base has been a noisy and angry voice.


    However, when countries all over the world started to fight back against the ice giant and other outsiders, the whole Avenger base had three layers inside and three layers outside, with heavy guards and surveillance, all from the official level.


    Even Tony and Steve, in this case, were very upset and a little bit impatient.


    The crowd gathered in groups to denounce.


    At this time, Jordan was just like a landlord. On the one hand, Natasha was tangled, and on the other hand, Heidi was peeling a grape. He and Jordan were talking about each other.


    In fact, it''s not easy to be a scum man. It''s hard to make Natasha and Heidi get along with each other peacefully. Jordan also wastes his master''s Kung Fu and even promises to take them to Asgard in the future to help them step into the evolution of life leap.


    As for people, there are always desires, such as keeping young and prolonging life. It is difficult for individuals to resist them.


    What''s more, Jordan, Natasha and Heidi have their own feelings and know each other well.


    Everyone else was anxious and angry, but Jordan couldn''t enjoy it.


    Tony soon lost his temper. He came to Jordan with an unhappy face and said, "Joe, I find you''re a real jerk. Now, mad, he''s throwing dog food..."


    In fact, it''s envy, jealousy and hatred. Pepper is about to have a baby.


    Even Tony, who is also a scum male playboy, does not dare to cheat on Pepper''s back in this special period, for fear that it will affect pepper''s mood.


    As a billionaire and Playboy, how can he tolerate being forced to give him a handful of dog food.


    Looking at Tony''s anxious mood, Jordan finally got up, went to the bar to get two drinks, handed Tony a drink, and said: "now what''s the situation? Someone is going to deal with those aliens. Aren''t we eating and drinking here? I''m looking forward to such a peaceful life


    If you don''t know who Jordan is, you know that Jordan has personally promoted this situation.


    I''m afraid I''m going to believe in the performance of Jordan. Knock NIMA, the actor.


    Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner and others, very neat at the same time, compared a middle finger to Jordan.


    Jordan laughs, but it''s not good to continue to play tricks, and says: "well, to tell you the truth, I''m just waiting for the opportunity. The ice giants are sure to be driven out, but we really need an external ally, such as Asgard..."


    That''s what Jordan thought.


    As a woman, Hella is definitely very resourceful. As long as old man Odin doesn''t come out suddenly to stop her, Asgard will fall into Hella''s hands sooner or later. Those nine world rebellions may not be Hella''s opponents.


    Jordan will wait for the news from Asgard. As long as HeLa can deal with the rebellion in the nine circles, Jordan can take advantage of Asgard''s power to pull the Avengers alliance out of the current whirlpool.


    Just as Jordan''s words were half finished, a super rainbow light from the sky had penetrated the infinite space and once again came to the avenger base.


    Boom!


    The dome is broken, and a tall figure with blond hair and black hair rises from the ruins of the avenger base.


    It''s sol and rocky.


    Seeing this, Jordan came with a look of excitement on his face, patted Tony and said, "man, the time for me to wait has come!"

 Chapter 290

    The arrival of sol and rocky did not surprise Jordan.


    Jordan likes to be reckless, but it''s not that Jordan is not smart enough to stand out from Roma training camp with the best results. Such a person can''t be a fool.


    In the past, Jordan had a sense of alienation from the whole world, so he seemed to be idle and didn''t care about anything.


    But since the underworld party, Jordan has taken root in his heart.


    With enough information, it''s not too hard for Jordan to make some predictions about the current situation. After seeing sol and rocky, his face is even more calm with a smile.


    It''s different from the last time sol arrived.


    Last time sol was exiled to the earth, but after all, he did not suffer any setbacks. Even if he was deprived of divine power, he still seemed very arrogant.


    But this time, sol or rocky, they are very embarrassed.


    In Rocky''s body, people can obviously feel that there is a deep sense of fear, like being scared by something.


    "Saul? Rocky


    When sol and rocky get up in a mess, Jordan hasn''t spoken yet. Tony and Steve have spoken at the same time.


    These two people have been to Asgard, and naturally know the status of Saul and rocky in Asgard.


    Seeing them coming in such a mess, Tony and Steve''s faces suddenly became dignified.


    There are not many things that can make the two crown princes of Asgard so embarrassed. Is it difficult that Asgard has been defeated?


    It was the first thought that came to Tony and Steve''s mind.


    But what''s more surprising is that sol and rocky soon became angry after they saw the scene. They both looked at Jordan fiercely.


    "Jovovich, you traitor!"


    Sol is the most reckless. He thinks of what happened to him in Asgard. When he sees Jordan, he can''t help his anger any more. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the meow hammer on the ground floats up and comes to sol''s hand. It''s full of lights and is about to pounce directly on Jordan.


    WOW!


    Saul''s action caused a great reaction among the Avengers base, such as Tony and Steve. For example, dyke, Hobbes, Clint and others, they have already taken up arms one after another and looked at Saul and rocky with great vigilance.


    Among the Avengers, almost most of them are strong with extraordinary ability. Even among Asgard, they may not be strong, but they are definitely not weak.


    Just like Hobbes, the body can be tempered in an instant. Once it breaks out with all its strength, even hawk and Jordan can fight a wave fiercely.


    The vigilance and hostility of a large group of people made sol and rocky stand up.


    Rocky pulled sol from his heart and said, "stupid brother, what do you want to do to let us die here?"


    Saul was very arrogant glanced at the crowd, roared: "don''t try to stop me, if it wasn''t for him, how could we get to this point, I''ll kill him!"


    Rocky''s face was speechless, and he knew he couldn''t persuade sol. He opened a little distance consciously.


    When rocky came to one side, Clint looked at him like a falcon. Rocky spread his hand and said, "Hey, man, I don''t mean anything."


    Clint''s sense of sharpness continued, and he said coldly, "ha ha, do you think I believe it? That''s your brother, isn''t it? "


    Rocky took a deep breath and said, "no, we''re not born."


    Rocky and Clint are talking on one side, while sol on the other side is swinging his meow hammer, spinning away, stirring up a terrible wind pressure, staring at Jordan angrily.


    "Jovovich, tell me, why are you doing this, and what''s in it for you?"


    For Sol''s anger, jordani vaguely guessed, but he spread his hands as far as possible, showed enough goodwill and said: "what? What did I do? "


    Saul''s momentum grew fiercer, and he roared, "sheter, dare you say you don''t know about Hella?"


    Jordan shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course I know HeLa, but HeLa and I parted ways more than 20 days ago. What did HeLa do to make you so angry?"


    Sol froze and stopped talking, his face flushed.


    For a long time, sol chirped for a while, and finally roared irrationally: "you don''t need to know what she did, I''ll fight you!"


    The two sides are indeed acquaintances, and with Tony and Steve''s explanation, the atmosphere in the avenger base is much better than before.


    At the very least, the people present are no longer so hostile to sol and rocky.


    Jordan looked at sol with an angry face, and he also knew that if he didn''t fight with the other party, I''m afraid he couldn''t have a good chat.


    Of course, Jordan also just want to know, his breakthrough to the second life leap stage, the real strength, to what extent.


    After leaving from the underworld of Heim, Jordan has been attacked by Mephisto and killed a dragon. However, these are either too strong or not intelligent to test his real fighting ability.


    On the contrary, sol is strong enough and strong enough to fight. He is a good trial opponent.


    The two sides are familiar with each other. Although Saul is angry, after a series of things, he finally increases his Eq. seeing that Jordan promised to fight with him, he didn''t make a big fuss in the avenger base.


    In a short time, everyone came to the training ground of Avenger base.


    This is an energy field created by Tony and Dr. Benner. It is usually used to train and fight the Avengers. It has strong enough protection.


    Jordan and sol, two of them, soon came to the center of the field.


    At the beginning of the duel, sol jumped up without any hesitation. The meow hammer in his hand burst out a series of thunder lights. Dragging the tail of the thunder light, he was about to blow Jordan to pieces.


    In the energy field, there are very advanced energy detection equipment.


    At the moment of Sol''s leap, the whole field began to hear red alarms.


    The energy value of this strike has almost exceeded the level of an air defense missile.


    At this level of attack, everyone screamed out. On the contrary, it was rocky. After seeing this scene, his face showed a touch of sympathy, and he could not help the impulse to cover his face.


    Stupid brother, have you forgotten the battle between Asgard and Jordan!


    Sure enough, at the moment of rocky covering his face, the situation reversed.


    As like as two peas in the battle of asgad, Saul''s seemingly violent blow fell into Jordani''s eyes, almost like an unprotected little white rabbit.


    Floating bomb! Knee bump!


    With such a perfect target, Jordan felt that he couldn''t bear it for a while. It was too easy.


    A bullet fixed sol in front of him, and a violent knee hit hit him back into the air again. A super long Gatling appeared in Jordan''s hands, spewing out a torrent of steel and pouring towards sol in the air.


    The moment he was hit in the air, sol actually recalled the battle between himself and Jordan.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    Sol himself can''t help but want to slap himself in the face. It''s so special. It''s just amazing.


    Fortunately, after a long time, although Saul still failed to break through to the second stage of life leap, after experiencing the divine power deprivation and the growth of mental EQ, Saul has become familiar with the control of his own strength again.


    When Jordan''s steel torrent came, sol was dancing his meow hammer in mid air, spinning rapidly and turning all over the sky, forming a strong shield to block the terrible steel torrent.


    In fact, even without the blocking of meow hammer, those Gatling bullets may not be able to cause any damage to Saul.


    But anyway, the bullet hit the body, it will be very painful.


    Sol blocked a large number of bullets and fell to the ground. He watched Jordan calmly put away Gatling. His face was even more angry and he roared: "if you still have this trick, lie down for me!"


    The rapid rotation of meow hammer forms a terrible energy field mixed with hurricane and thunder.


    Under the protection of this energy field, sol is not afraid of all long-range attacks. The weight of meow hammer, together with the ionizing magnetic field formed by lightning hurricane, is extremely sharp.


    However, in the face of Sol''s cautious defense, Jordan laughed, but put away his pistol and took out a big cross sword with his backhand.


    Sol''s face was blank.


    Knock NIMA, this routine is not right. You are not a gun player. What''s the point of taking out such a big sword!


    Just when sol was confused, Jordan held the sword with one hand and pulled a sword flower in mid air. He was very relaxed and waved to sol.


    Being provoked, sol doesn''t care what routine he does. With a roar, he rushes towards Jordan.


    Whoo!


    Different from the previous pure reckless flow, Saul''s experience also made him grow up. On the way to Jordan, he suddenly threw his hand, and the meow hammer came out. With the sound of a terrible sonic boom, he rushed to Jordan.


    Dang!


    A cross sword light flashed and collided with the meow hammer in the air. In the void, a layer of white air waves suddenly exploded, and the shock wave rolled. Under the impact of energy, the alarm of the whole energy field kept ringing.


    Jordan''s magic sword and Saul''s meow hammer are all top class artifact.


    Under the collision, the energy surges, but neither weapon has any damage.


    Sol missed a blow, reached for a pull, the meow hammer flew back to sol''s hands again, and then threw it out at a faster speed, constantly bombarding Jordan.


    Dangdangdang!


    Standing firmly in the same place, Jordan stood like a mountain at this moment, towering and heavy, holding a sword in both hands, chopping horizontally and vertically in the mid air with a slow rhythm, beating the meow hammer out again and again.

 Chapter 291

    Sol looks majestic and powerful, but in fact, he is like a spoiled child. He is brave, but he is arrogant and furious. His brain is completely watt. He looks like a Ma Bao.


    Sol has never experienced too much setback in his thousand or several hundred years of career.


    Until Rocky''s strength began to pit brother, sol was first encouraged to break into yodunheim, and was severely taught by the king of ice giants louffy.


    After being rescued by Odin, Saul was exiled to the earth.


    After that, seeing the destruction of yodunheim and the turmoil in the nine realms, Saul began to realize his arrogance and regained his power, which was recognized by meow hammer.


    But back in Asgard, before sol had time to teach him a lesson, he was ignored by Asgard''s Tyr, bald and other powerful veterans.


    Asgard was working with all his strength. He wanted to deal with the rebellion in the nine realms. However, he was beaten into a dog and had to retreat to Asgard.


    Then came the return of Hella.


    All of these make sol suffer setbacks at the same time, also in the rapid improvement of Sol''s life experience, let it continue to grow.


    The most direct embodiment of this growth is Sol''s improvement in combat power and his control over power.


    This kind of growth in strength is also the ultimate reason why sol dared to fight and challenge after he met Jordan.


    However, as sol grew up, Jordan did not rest.


    On the contrary, Jordan''s strength has grown more ferocious than that of sol. Even compared with sol and rocky, Hella''s popularity, strength and prestige in Asgard are not of the same level at all.


    Through the second stage of life leap, Tyr, bald and others dare to take sol and rocky as puppets and control Asgard''s power.


    But in front of Hella, these people didn''t even have the slightest idea of resistance.


    Without the knowledge of Saul and rocky, Thiel, balde and others directly surrounded Hella and killed him in the golden palace.


    Hundreds of years of things have been uncovered mercilessly by Hella.


    The original Asgard royal family''s Orthodox successor status soon transferred from sol to Hella.


    Suddenly, a sister appeared. Sol was naturally unconvinced. What he screamed was a mess.


    As a result, sol has been mercilessly abused by Hella for thousands of times. Meow hammer, which was originally in Sol''s hands, was seized immediately after he met Hella.


    Even if both sides didn''t use a meow hammer, Hella could beat sol to the head with one hand.


    Moreover, because the erosive power of death has been removed, after HeLa returned to Asgard, although she seemed very domineering, she did not kill anyone. Even some people who had betrayed her were pardoned.


    Power is in hand, and force is worth breaking through the sky.


    Sol and Loki, sad to see Hella in the middle of Asgard call the wind and rain, only a short time, soon will be the nine rebel outside the Asgard break.


    Rocky is OK. He is the best at following the heart. He is a hero who knows current affairs.


    Sol is more painful, feel their pride, pride, are all crushed by his sudden sister.


    Originally, under the insidious instigation of rocky, sol also wanted to secretly wake up old man Odin, which is the legendary suihei state.


    Then they were sold to Haila by the three warriors of fairy palace who they trusted very much.


    As the children of Odin, HeLa did not choose to kill Saul and rocky, but after dealing with a lot of Asgard''s affairs, she banished them to the earth, and later they were not allowed to go back to Asgard.


    All in all, this is the miserable history of rocky power kenggo and sol being suppressed by the elder sister.


    Rocky, who has the ability to talk with the Avengers, has easily integrated into the Avengers alliance.


    After converging his pride and attitude, rocky is absolutely not weak in Eq.


    But sol, the whole person seems to have been drained of spirit, completely immersed in the alcohol paralysis.


    When Rocky''s witticism finished everything, the Avengers all of a sudden heard bursts of exclamation, feeling like watching a hearty Asgard Royal infighting movie.


    Unfortunately, the protagonist of the film is Hella, not Saul.


    Heidi pours on Jordan''s arms with a silly face and stealthily takes a look at sol who is addicted to alcohol. For a long time, she just lies on Jordan''s chest and sighs: "what a miserable man


    Jordan is speechless. That''s a pretty good image.


    The legend of the mythical clan, Asgard''s Royal struggle, this kind of gossip, let the Avengers temporarily forget the situation they need to face, one by one all gossip incomparably.


    At this time, Steve was more calm and serious. He spoke to Jordan and said, "Joe, what do you mean by the time you said before?"


    Everyone in the room soon quieted down and looked at Jordan.


    The defeat of the nine world rebels in Asgard is absolutely good news for the whole earth, but for the current Avengers, it means that in the near future, after the Security Council countries have dealt with the ice giants and other outsiders, they may start to fight against the Avengers alliance.


    Jordani glanced over the crowd, and finally over Saul, saying, "this is the time I''ve been waiting for. Asgard won a big victory, and we must start to fight back against the rebels in the ninth world. When Haila and I were in the underworld of Heim, we had an agreement that the two sides were allies..."


    Taking advantage of Asgard''s great victory, if we can make some amazing achievements on the earth battlefield, the Avengers alliance will be able to shape a real invincible body on the earth.


    Asgard''s power can deter all countries on the earth, with enough achievements to be invincible in public opinion.


    With a two-way bonus, even if countries around the world unite, they may not dare to take any action against the Avengers alliance in public.


    At that time, the Avengers alliance can establish a transcendent position without avoiding the world.


    It''s just a fake message that Jordan uses to confuse the outside world and distract all sides.


    From the beginning to the end, the outside force that Jordan wants to use is Hella and Asgard.


    This is the real guardian of the nine realms. Even in the universe, it has a huge prestige and status. Only with such strength can it really subdue all forces on the earth.


    The exile of Saul and rocky is a kind of attitude and response given by Hella to Jordan in Asgard.


    In any case, sol and Loki are both orthodox asgards.


    In a sense, Saul and rocky, more like Asgard''s ambassadors to the earth, appear in the Avengers alliance, that is, they have recognized the cooperation with the Avengers alliance.


    ****


    PS: push a book "a doctor of Meiman". Friends who like to see Meiman can have a look~

 Chapter 292

    There have been some agreements between jordani and Hella, but in fact, jordani knows in his heart that with his own strength and the strength of the earth, it is not enough to become the capital to talk about cooperation with Asgard.


    Tony, Dr. Benner, Steve and other Avengers of the potential of people, Jordan knows.


    For example, Tony is one of the most intelligent people in the whole Marvel Universe. He has even been recognized by the mieba boss and has developed anti hawk armor, bloodline armor, ultimate armor, nano war armor, etc.


    For example, the infinite anger of hawk, the highlight moment when Steve picked up Thor''s hammer, and even more importantly, after Wanda finally broke out, it was not impossible to destroy Ba by hand.


    But these are only potentials, which will not be recognized until they are shown.


    At least, now Asgard and Hella have reached the peak of their life for the second time. They are blessed with the power of Asgard. They also have the ultimate artifact such as gungnier and rainbow bridge. This is the capital that Asgard can be proud of the universe.


    In the underworld of Heim, the agreement between jordani and Hella was only a verbal agreement.


    Until now, sol and rocky were exiled to the earth, the agreement between the two sides, this is a certain degree of stability.


    Take advantage, Asgard. This is the way back.


    After determining the way back, Jordan and the Avengers alliance need to come up with enough strength, not only to shape the golden body in the public opinion, but also to give a deterrent to all forces on the earth, so that Sheila of Asgard can see the growth potential of the Avengers alliance.


    The smaller the gap in strength between the two sides, the fairer and more stable this cooperation will be.


    With Jordan will take out all his plans, the whole Avenger alliance, all people also began to prepare quickly.


    Laurie, the king of ice giants, is the best stepping stone for the Avengers to settle the situation.


    In three days, the Rainbow Bridge incident over the Avengers alliance is still spreading on all sides of the earth, and everyone in the Avengers base is ready.


    It''s still in the bar of Avenger base. Sol hasn''t left in three days.


    All in dark armor, Jordan came to sol alone. His face was ugly and he was silent for a long time. Then he spoke to sol and said, "are you going to sink all the time?"


    Sol looked at Jordan dimly and got up stumbling and stumbling. After barely standing still, he took out a bottle and poured it into his mouth. He said, "what else can I do? I''m useless. I''ve failed my father and mother. Even van Dahl, wostag and Hogan have chosen Hella..."


    A series of attacks in recent years have made sol depressed.


    In particular, the betrayal of the three warriors in the fairy palace reminds Saul of his failure and makes his final dignity and self-confidence disappear.


    Rocky said that, in a sense, the betrayal of the three warriors in the fairy palace is more like an indisputable stop.


    Old man Odin was Asgard''s last strength. At that time, sol was going to wake up old man Odin by force, which was an extremely irrational way. If something happened to old man Odin, it would be equivalent to pulling out Asgard''s Poseidon needle.


    Jordan didn''t want to judge the bad things of Asgard. He just took a look at sol and said, "have you ever thought about going back to Asgard to get your own things?"


    Sol''s drunken gavage froze, then laughed and drank.


    In Saul''s body, that once the strength of the scattered.


    This kind of thing, can only carry on by oneself, the others can''t help anything at all, this is the problem in Saul''s own heart.


    Jordan really did not think that this series of things, even to play sol to scrap.


    After a pause, Jordan said, "let''s go to kill laufei. You know where the battlefield is. You can decide whether to come or not."


    In three days, when Jordan and others made the decapitation plan, they never carried sol behind their back.


    Sol knows all the plans and details, what to say and what to say. After that, Jordan leaves the bar directly.


    Rolfe, the king of ice giants, is a super strong man who once fought with Odin. If it wasn''t for Odin who took away the ice chest and exiled Rolfe to the depths of the universe for several hundred years, I''m afraid today''s Rolfe would have been a strong researcher in the third stage of life leap.


    To deal with such an old strong, even if the Avengers alliance is assembled, Jordan and others dare not have any carelessness.


    "Remember, I, Tony, and hawk control laufei, Steve presides over the war, Hobbes leads the blockade of the battlefield, and Clint coordinates the action..."


    For the last time, restate the whole plan.


    When Jordan''s voice is settled, under the leadership of modu and cassilias, a group of mages show up to draw circles in place. One after another, the portal appears in the avenger base.


    And through the portal, is a piece of ice and snow, polar day phenomenon of Arctic glaciers.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the moment when the portal was just opened, in the roaring sound, giant blue appeared one after another on the originally silent Arctic ice sheet.


    Jordan and others, who do not know the exact location of louffy, can only rely on satellite monitoring and Jarvis''s calculation to directly open the portal to the core area where the ice giants have the largest population.


    So at the first time when the magic wave of the portal appeared, there were hundreds of ice giants who found the trace of jordani and others.


    Buzz!


    The first people to pass through the portal and rush into the battlefield are two figures riding on ice heavy armor motorcycles. Steve is always the one who rushes forward in any battle.


    With Steve''s motorcycle gliding out of his seat, the extremely unscientific Zhenjin shield flew at high speed in mid air. After flying the first ice giant, it began to rebound wildly.


    Behind Steve is Hobbes, who rides his motorcycle without any tendency to slow down. He rushes hundreds of meters away and then crashes into a group of ice giants. Then, in a burst of explosion, a figure covered with steel, like a giant of war, abruptly tears a hole in the ice giants.


    Steve and Hobbes are the vanguard arrows. After tearing apart the ice giant''s formation, a team of soldiers in the reduced version of steel armor rush into the battlefield.


    These are the veterans who had rich experience in fighting with ice giants on the battlefield, but were dissatisfied with the official style and chose to retire to join the Avengers alliance.


    The reduced version of steel war armor is more like a small and medium-sized exoskeleton booster mecha, which can make each of these soldiers become a small transformer. However, it is too big to be equipped with many auxiliary functions such as flying.


    Of course, these soldiers don''t need too many fancy auxiliary functions. Not everyone is Tony Stark and can be like iron man.


    Jarvis''s computing power is limited, these soldiers all rely on their own ability to control the mecha, more like the medieval heavy armor knights, used to attack the battlefield and block operations.


    For example, Natasha, Clint, Heidi, dyke, Wanda and Pietro are better equipped to fight freely and coordinate the battlefield.


    In the case of equal numbers, such an army is even enough to crush ice giants and other armies with extraordinary abilities.


    The only drawback is that it costs too much money.


    In other words, Tony, a super local tyrant, was able to barely support the cost of such a super team after he annexed more and more energy industries with the help of the new ark reactor.


    After the army rushed into the ice giant''s core gathering place, it didn''t stop fighting, but under the leadership of Steve and Hobbes, it continued to chisel through.


    In front of the team, there will even be a portal open from time to time, allowing the team to move quickly, so that it will not be surrounded by a large number of ice giants.


    On the contrary, Jordan, Tony and Dr. Benner did not appear.


    In a short time, under the constant agitation of the team led by Steve and Hobbes, a huge and incomparable ice beast soon appeared.


    In the center of the avenger base, next to a portal, Jordan nods to cassilias.


    Soon, with the cooperation of cassilias and several mages, one small portal after another appeared not far from Jordan''s body.


    Death mark!


    Through the small portals, the power of death extended from Jordan''s body, and the Frost Giant''s body was quickly marked with a cross.


    Crazy killing, bang bang!


    The violent power of death was released from Jordan''s body. One bullet after another, with the breath of death, accurately hit the cross marks on the forehead of those ice giants.


    Under the powerful awakening technique, even the strong men like Mephisto have been shot by Jordan.


    Although each of these ice giants had thick skin and amazing defense, they had no ability to resist the attack of Jordan''s bullet, and they were slaughtered in an instant.


    Boom!


    Just as Joe Denny went through the portal to remove the ice giants, a huge ice spear fell from the sky, appeared in the center of more than ten mecha soldiers, and then exploded.


    The terrible frost magic not only has the stabbing and killing power like a sword, but also has the invisible cold and freezing power. It directly empties a small piece of battlefield and kills dozens of mecha soldiers.


    "It''s Sophie," Tony said with a look


    Jordan nodded, looked at modu and Casillas, and said, "open the portal, Tony and I will go up first to create opportunities for hawk, and then let Steve and Hobbes and others rush over, and the mecha will land to ensure the battlefield firepower in the form of fortress."

 Chapter 293

    A circular portal appears in front of Jordan and Tony, and through the portal is the frozen Canyon in the heart of the battlefield.


    Unlike normal creatures, the ice giants don''t seem to like the living environment of palaces.


    The place where laofei lives looks more like a huge ice cave.


    Outside the ice cave, there is a small square similar to the altar, on which there is a huge icebound throne several meters high.


    Black armor covered with sound, holding a huge sword.


    If you don''t know, I think this product is coming out of the Lich King''s plot.


    Tony was the first to roar through the void, through the portal, a dive hovering, armor sprinkled with small missiles, trailing smoke tail, covering the whole iceberg canyon.


    Boom boom!


    The gadgets made by Tony are absolutely the best in the world in terms of lethality and technology.


    It is the time, not the mind, that limits Tony''s divergence of scientific thinking.


    In the past two months, with the continuous fighting between ice giants and aliens, the Avengers alliance has also obtained a lot of technology from the nine realms, which is far more advanced than the earth.


    And these things are absorbed by Tony. Tony''s armor and weapons are constantly updated.


    Eighteen small missiles burst out a terrible flame. What''s more terrible is that this kind of virtual flame can burn all the oxygen and other things in the air, not to mention its lethality.


    The flame is continuous, and it doesn''t disappear completely after an explosion.


    Ordinary explosions can''t cause too much amazing damage to these powerful ice giants, but this kind of continuous damage and suffocation attack like cloud bombs cause a lot of damage to the ice giants in the whole ice peak Canyon in the blink of an eye.


    On the contrary, Tony, there is a heat insulation layer and oxygen supply device in the armor. In the flames all over the sky, he flies to and fro flexibly, bursting out one hand gun after another, completely killing those dying ice giants.


    A wave of bombing, direct clearance, the vast majority of miscellaneous soldiers, in Tony''s attack, either died, or fled to the periphery.


    After seeing this scene, Jordan, who hasn''t yet made a move, is in front of his eyes.


    Tony can''t be underestimated at all. In the past two months, I thought that my strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Now it seems that Tony''s harvest in science and technology may be more huge than I imagined.


    "Damn the iron man!"


    Tony''s action obviously angered louffy in the iceberg gorge. After the earth shaking roar, the cold wind surged up, and the ice storm formed, which surrounded Tony from all directions.


    Tony''s speed is extremely fast, and his flying movements are extremely flexible.


    Sophie can''t fly. Even if she can fly, she can''t match Tony''s agility. And the king of ice giants has rich experience in fighting.


    In the first time against Tony, they have found the most restrained way to fight Tony.


    A large range of frost magic covers all sides. As long as Tony is close to laufei, the frost magic will form a circle and completely surround Tony.


    This is a kind of magnanimous plot, as long as Tony''s goal does not change, he will inevitably fall into the ice magic.


    On top of Tony''s armor, anti freezing device is definitely one of the earliest black technologies, because Tony flies high in the sky every day. If anti freezing measures are not enough, once the flight altitude reaches a certain level, the armor will become rigid and fragile.


    But unfortunately, Tony''s antifreeze device is only against the cold of nature.


    The frost magic exerted by louffy is as cold as liquid nitrogen. Even after Tony is surrounded by ice, once he delays, he will be frozen in the same place and become an ice sculpture. In addition, the ice and snow in the cold wind will make the situation more and more unfavorable for Tony.


    The ice storm turns slowly like a huge stone mill. Tony in the sky is like a seed forced into the stone mill. Once it is really dragged into the mill, it will be thoroughly ground into powder.


    But just then, a portal appeared in the heart of the ice storm.


    Wearing black armor, Jordan ran out of the portal, holding a sword in both hands and thrusting it into the glacier. The six pointed star mark on his forehead blooms infinite holy light. A virtual shadow like an angel appears behind Jordan. The angel spreads its wings and the infinite holy light spreads in all directions.


    Encountering this intense and extreme holy light attack, those ice storms, like the melting of rain and snow, quickly dissipate in the void.


    This sudden dispelling power of the holy light caught Lao Fei off guard.


    At this time, Tony in the sky suddenly accelerated, just like a meteorite came to the front of Laurie, and stopped for a moment. A kite turned upside down, but the steel armor surged on Tony''s body. In the blink of an eye, the fusion formed a huge steel boot like a giant war hammer, which stepped on Laurie''s chest.


    Bang!


    The sudden attack, let the whole person fly upside down, hit a huge iceberg on the rock wall.


    At the same time, Tony''s armor has returned to its original shape. He reaches out his hand and swings out one after another with steel instruments. He accurately hits Rolfe''s hands, feet and neck position.


    This is not a lethal weapon, but a kind of electromagnetic steel collar specially made by Tony, which has a huge repulsive force against each other.


    After Jarvis''s calculation, after hitting naluofei, the five collars repel each other, forming a position that can act on Rolfe and make him unable to use any of his strength.


    Before he set out, Tony experimented on Steve, Jordan and hawk.


    In addition to hawk, after more than two hours of continuous stimulation, I don''t know how many layers of anger have been superimposed before I can break away the repulsive magnetic circle.


    Others, such as Steve and Jordan, can only be dominated by the collar, nailed to the wall, like the word too general, the slightest struggle.


    It''s a trap weapon formed by the power of science and Tony''s clever thinking. It doesn''t have much killing power, but it''s very effective when dealing with experts.


    In the first time that Sophie was subdued and lived, in the distance, Jordan had converged his power of the holy light, and the strong breath of death enveloped Sophie''s head.


    The mark of death, a cross mark, appeared on the brow of Roffe.


    In the distance, Jordan''s body erupted into a thrilling situation of extermination. The two most powerful skills of multiple head bashing and crazy killing broke out completely in this instant.


    Bang bang!


    A total of 12 special bullet boxes made by the dwarf king came out. Each bullet was accompanied by a terrible death power, which completely enveloped naluofei.


    Laurie is a man who has lived thousands of years.


    Although he thought that Tony was a mortal, he was trapped for a moment, but there was not too much confusion. In the face of this kind of cooperation between Tony and Jordan, just between his mind, a series of terrible ice walls appeared directly in front of Jordan, blocking all bullet routes.


    This is not enough. Under the stimulation of the breath of death, a cold force bloomed from laofei''s body. Taking itself as the source, a large number of ice crystals spread and soon formed a small iceberg to protect him.


    Under the death mark, Jordan''s next attack has a powerful effect of hitting and killing.


    But it''s just a relatively strong ability. The ice force that has been silent for thousands of years burst out. Under the obstacles of layers of glaciers, a bullet hit the eyebrow of laufi, but it was also blocked by a crystal of blue ice.


    Along the trajectory of the bullet, you can clearly see that there is a sharp hole in the thick glacier like a hill.


    Blue blood flowed down from Roffe''s forehead. In addition to the bullet in the center of his eyebrows, Jordan''s other bullets only caused a little skin injury to Roffe.


    Click, click!


    The glacier is broken, and Roffe appears in the public''s sight again. However, before Jordan and Tony and others have time to take more actions, ice spears appear in the void, but they shoot out in the opposite direction. It''s not bad to break the five repulsive collars on Roffe.


    In the case of laofei''s strength level, what is powerful is not only physical strength, but also ice magic. In this glacial world, the passive increase is unknown.


    Tony''s repulsive collar is ingenious enough, but he lacks a trace of spirituality in dealing with the more mysterious magic power.


    "Shette, are aliens so hard to deal with?"


    In the communication channel, Toni''s voice of Tucao came, and at that time, the first time that he was separated from the other, he was holding the chest of his ark with his hands together, forming a strong energy beam, and make complaints about the attack.


    At this time, however, there was an ice shield on laufei''s hand, which quickly blocked the energy beam and strode. The other hand waved a huge sword, which was about to fall on Tony''s head.


    Dang!


    At the critical moment, a portal suddenly opens. Steve appears in front of Tony with a shield, just like a magic weapon, and forcefully holds the sword of laufei.


    At the same time, Jordan''s figure had already fallen from the mid air, the sword was dancing, and the sharp cross sword light was drawn, and he chopped toward laufei.

 Chapter 294

    With the help of the supreme sanctuary mage, Tony, Steve and Jordan burst out enough shocking cooperation and attack in a flash.


    The cross sword light fell in the void, and Jordan''s long sword failed to chop daoluofei''s body.


    At the critical moment, Laurie took back her sword and blocked Jordan''s chop. But even so, the cross sword came out of the air, and it was still between Laurie''s chest and abdomen, cutting out two flesh and blood wounds.


    However, at the first time when the wound appeared, the frost spread and soon covered the wound with ice. There was not even a drop of blood left. When the ice crumbs were scattered, the wound on laofei''s body had completely recovered.


    This is a special frost recovery magic that only the ice giants can use.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan, Tony and Steve all have a big head feeling. Together, they can barely suppress the ice giant louffy for a while, but what''s more, they can''t easily make some achievements, and they are wiped out in a flash.


    "It''s really daunting..."


    Laurie''s English has a strong smell of northeast ice. Although it''s a little vague, Joe and Dani all understand the general meaning of Laurie.


    Of course, laofei, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, has no problem speaking such words.


    As a cosmopolitan strongman who once fought with Odin, Jordan and others are really small.


    By three people with a set of play embarrassed unceasingly, although that laofei mouth praise, the face is very ferocious.


    Jordani glanced at Tony and Steve, and they cooperated with each other. Steve was the most resolute and courageous. He threw away the shield and hit louffy fiercely. The whole man was even braver and waved his fist to louffy.


    Dang!


    See that laofei with a hit, Steve that have no go but disadvantageous fly shield is hit fly out, a ice fist appears out of thin air, will Steve directly hold, mercilessly pierce on the ground.


    Ice fist suppresses Steve. That louffy''s huge body, step forward, will use the sole of his 81 yard foot to step on Steve''s head.


    However, at this time, Tony has come to Laurie''s body. There are mechanical supports on his legs, which fix Tony''s body as if he had taken root. His hands directly hold Laurie''s feet.


    The top boss at the peak of the second life leap stage, after really reacting, suppressed Steve and Tony, which was so simple.


    A frost magic, a foot crush, that''s all.


    Just as louffy raised his huge sword and was ready to Kill Tony and Steve, Jordan had already jumped on the ice wall and came to louffy''s back. The holy sword danced and the rolling light of the sword formed a cross blade, locking louffy''s head and arms.


    Before louffy''s sword falls and kills Tony and Steve, Jordan is sure to cut off his arm and his head.


    The three of them have already tried to make a positive confrontation, and they are not the opponents of Laurie at all.


    So we can only outwit, Tony and Steve are the targets to attract laufei''s attention, and Jordan is the real killer.


    In terms of strength, Jordan has just stepped into the second stage of life leap. He is far from the opponent of the ice giant Laurie. However, Laurie will never be able to withstand Jordan''s desperate attack if he only wants to kill him.


    Dang!


    Two big swords collided in mid air, one big and the other small, one with the smell of blue ice, the other with the color of holy light.


    At this moment, Laurie can only choose to block Jordan''s attack and give up the killing of Tony and Steve.


    But in pure strength, louffy soon formed a situation of crushing Jordan.


    The huge blue ice sword seems to have the same terrifying power as the river and the sea. Every time it collides, it makes Jordan fly out.


    If it wasn''t for the strength and strength of Jordan, he would have been able to spit blood on the spot.


    However, even so, just less than three minutes of the fight, Jordan''s whole body, has a full four or five wounds.


    The power of the ice spread, making Jordan slower, stiffer and weaker.


    Fortunately, at this time, with the help of Tony, Steve broke free from the ice fist, picked up his shield, cooperated with Tony, and launched an attack against laufei again, which barely entangled the powerful laufei.


    "Sheter, is this a monster? When shall we let hawk out?"


    An ice spear stabs Tony in the air, which makes him jump in the air. At the moment of dodging, he is really caught by naluofei and kicks him. He smashes an icicle like a shell.


    Jordan and Steve two people quickly forward, dead entangled ready to hunt down Tony louffy.


    Louffy''s strength is not only reflected in his incomparable physical strength, but also in his frost magic, which is full of threats.


    Jordan shouldered Sophie''s fierce sword. He crushed the ice on the ground and sank more than a foot. He quickly propped up a shield of holy light and carried a wave of attacks. The whole man rolled out in a panic.


    "Now is not the time for hawk to appear. We must consume his magic power as soon as possible. Otherwise, with hawk''s intelligence, it''s too easy to be restrained by magic!"


    Dodging laufi''s fierce blow, Jordan gasps and responds in the middle of the channel.


    Just like what Jordan said, Hawk is a card in the Avengers alliance. As long as you give the goods enough time and anger, the combat power that hawk can break out is far less than that of Jordan, which is an absolutely invincible home breaking monster.


    But hawk''s shortcoming is also very obvious, that is, the serious shortage of IQ.


    If it''s just close combat, Hawk is fearless, but if it''s dealt with by naluofei''s frost magic, there are countless ways that can make hawk unable to get close.


    This is also the reason why Jordan, with Tony and Steve, even if it''s very difficult to play, can not let hawk appear easily.


    No one can keep the continuous high anger, anger hurt liver, like big sad, even hawk can''t do an extreme state in emotion.


    Only the tiger just out of the gate is the most ferocious time.


    If hawk comes on stage too early, it will be very difficult for him to cause a decisive battle damage to laofei.


    The hard fight continued.


    Jordan niben thought that when he entered the second stage of life leap, he could easily settle sol and compete with laufei. Even if he lost, he should be able to compete.


    But it turns out that Jordan thinks too much.


    Compared with the first life leap, the second life leap is a wider range of promotion.


    In the first stage of life leap, from super soldier to Steve, from Steve to hate, from hate to hawk and Saul, the strength in the middle has been very broad.


    In the second stage of life leap forward, this gap will only be more obvious.


    In front of louffy, a top second stage strong man who has been precipitated for thousands of years, Jordan''s strength is not much different from Steve''s.


    In louffy''s eyes, it''s rubbish anyway.


    In a battle that lasted more than 40 minutes, except at the beginning, Jordan, Tony and Steve were caught off guard by their cooperation and got the upper hand.


    And then the whole battle, completely, is raufei for the three of Jordan''s abuse.


    That is to say, Jordan, Tony and Steve have a lot of wisdom, and they can barely survive by tacit cooperation.


    The support of the three has been very difficult. In the periphery, the mecha defense line led by Hobbes, Clint, dyke, Heidi and Natasha is even more difficult.


    In 40 minutes, it was enough for thousands of ice giants to gather in the direction of the battlefield.


    Really want to wait until the ice giant side of the big troops come, the avenger side, even a chance to escape.


    "Joe, fight to the death. We don''t have more chances."


    During the battle, Steve didn''t dare to say "I can fight for a day". Of course, more importantly, Steve had a more detailed overall view of the battlefield. He could see the hardships of the soldiers outside, and the casualties began to appear.


    In the process of flying backwards, his hands changed into two guns instantly. The bullets started in time, and a series of bullets, like a storm, went to raufei''s bombing.


    Unfortunately, for naluofei, in the face of Jordan''s attack, it''s just a simple clench and pull, and the terrible glacier can rise up and block all the bullets.


    Such attacks and defenses have been staged many times in combat.


    In addition to the first time, Jordan by surprise, can bring a little bit of trouble to Laurie, after that there is no use for birds.


    The higher the strength is, the purest strength will be.


    If you can''t crush things like tricks in waves, big men like Lau Fei and Mie Ba who have grown up in the war will never be cheated again after one loss.


    This kind of person''s fighting experience has reached the extreme, and he is immersed in a strong and incomparable fighting blood.


    In the face of this situation, Jordan has no better way, just a moment later, he can only speak in the channel and say: "let''s find a chance to subdue louffey for a short time, and then play hawk!"

 Chapter 295

    The real world is countless times more dangerous than the movie world.


    In the movie, the little bosses like louffy, malekis and Ronan look delicious.


    Throughout the marvel movie universe, it seems that mieba is a real bull.


    But in fact, it''s not that simple. How could laufei, the top strong man who once could fight against Odin, be a weak chicken.


    That''s why there is no ice giant''s treasure box in laofei''s hands. Otherwise, the Avengers and others have no chance of winning.


    After making the decision to let go of hawk, Jordan and Steve attack each other, biting their teeth and resisting louffy''s critical attacks. When they are scarred, Tony finally finds an opportunity to jump out of the armor. Then, with the help of both hands, the armor quickly turns into pieces, forming a strong chain under the control of Jarvis, I''m going to tie naluofei in.


    Mark series armor, which can be assembled by automatic flight, has been invented by Tony several years in advance.


    In the first time that laofei was bound, a portal opened above laofei''s head, and a green fat man with the same size and muscle explosion fell from it.


    This kind of weightlessness and falling has lasted for more than 40 minutes on green fat man.


    Originally, this is a kind of teleportation trick used by Dr. strange to greet rocky in Raytheon 3, which was told to modu, Casillas and others in advance by Jordan.


    It''s very convenient to use this method to stimulate hawk and let him stack his anger.


    At the same time, there is also a portal open around Tony. After losing his armor, Tony''s body is strong, and even accepted the concentration of drugs from Osborne group, but at most he is a special forces soldier.


    With Tony''s physical fitness, it''s still a little too reluctant to stay in the Arctic Glacier environment without armor.


    Fortunately, with the portal, Tony will soon be able to put on a suit of armor and return to the battlefield.


    At this time, the green fat man, who has been falling continuously in weightlessness, once again surged three points after landing, reaching a height of nearly four meters. He is no different from naluofei, but appears much stronger.


    Jordan doesn''t know how many layers of anger aura are superimposed on hawk, but he just takes a look, and he can already feel the tyranny of hawk, which is almost squeezed and dissipated by the power.


    Boom!


    At this time, with the help of frost magic, Laurie broke the shackles of her body. As soon as she landed, she saw hawk''s eyes, just like those of prehistoric beasts.


    Isn''t this a variation of our own race?


    When he saw hawk, the first thing that laofei thought of was such a strange idea. Apart from the different colors and muscle explosions, hawk was really similar to the ice giants.


    "Back off, this is the king''s battlefield!"


    "Roar!"


    Laurie didn''t think much about it. There are many varieties of ice giants in the past. There is a certain degree of ice giant blood in the ice giants. Otherwise, the ice giants can''t easily drive the castrated version of the star giant.


    However, the roar of laofei completely ignited the flame on hawk''s body.


    In the case of louffy''s face full of confusion and no response, after the roar of hawk, he has been riding on louffy like the most ferocious beast in prehistoric times.


    It''s much more ferocious than breaking up erha.


    That kind of scene, once cruel, people can not look directly at.


    Hawk, who has no intelligence quotient, has no tricks in attack. He smashes, grabs and hammers with his absolute power, and even gnaws at it with his mouth open.


    Under the fury of hawk''s attack, the ice giant laofei, at this moment, just like a little daughter-in-law who was crushed on the glacier, struggled and roared, but it was useless.


    Looking at the scene, Jordan swallowed hard and said, "it''s cruel."


    Steve nodded in silence and turned away.


    Being exiled in the middle of the transmission channel, Hawk has been weightless for 40 minutes. At this moment, his fighting power has soared to the point of crushing laufei.


    In the confrontation of pure strength, Jordan feels that even Odin is not the opponent of hawk.


    At this time, after changing his armor, Tony went through the portal again and came to the battlefield. He landed next to Joe Denny and Steve. His armor bounced away and his face showed a kind of pity. He said, "Wow, this scene is really hot eyes!"


    At this moment in the battlefield, in the fierce rage of hawk, even the last pair of trousers were torn open.


    What a tragedy!


    Whoa!


    A cloud of blue blood spilled on the ground. At this moment, the extremely violent hawk abruptly pulled off one of laofei''s arms.


    Roar!


    Louffy, who was nearly fatally injured, broke out completely at this moment. The blood of blue turned into the purest frost force. The arm broke apart instantly, mixed with endless frost, forming a series of extremely sharp ice spikes.


    In the most ferocious chaos, an ice stab pierced hawk''s chest, and then soared wildly, like a giant iceberg pillar, flying hawk into the air.


    Laufei, who has completely condensed his divinity and divine character, has released the frightening magic at the cost of one arm and divine blood.


    "Help


    This kind of change is too fast, Jordan three people dare not have a minute pause, sword light, hand gun, flying shield, all toward the completely crazy laofei attack.


    Boom boom!


    The Ice Spikes rise from the ground continuously, forming an infinite spear, like a blue chrysanthemum blooming on the earth, covering hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Steve rebounded his shield and resisted several waves of ice spikes. He was the first to go out. He was hit and flew out, and his blood sprayed on the ground.


    Tony kept dodging in mid air like a butterfly, but eventually he was pierced by an ice spear and nailed to an iceberg.


    Only Jordan, without any effort, put all his magic power into full play. He danced his magic sword with both hands and exerted a set of common cross swordsmanship to the limit. There were cross swords all over the world, crisscrossing and forming a dense sword net.


    Relying on this wave to break out, Jordan Ni Fang just barely rushed to the biggest ice stab, jumped more than ten meters, cut off the ice stab through hawk''s chest.


    However, with such a delay, more than ten ice spears in the void have been bombarding Jordan continuously. In the end, Jordan was pierced through his abdomen by an ice spear with blue halo and flowing blue blood, nailed into the ground 100 meters away, and smashed into a huge pit.


    Hawk did too much damage to laofei and tore off his arm.


    As a last resort, laufei chose to break the divine body, burn the divine blood, or even hurt his own divinity, releasing an enhanced version of frost magic.


    This magic is not only able to cover hundreds of meters, but laufei only needs to cover such a little distance.


    If it breaks out with all its strength, this magic can even destroy a spaceship directly.


    Under a blow, Jordan, Tony, Steve, hawk four people, all on the spot were instantly hit.


    At this time, louffy was also staggering, barely standing up from a piece of ice debris. On her body, there were injuries caused by the scratch and smashing of hawk. One arm was torn off. It didn''t look better than jordani and others.


    This kind of terrible injury, louffy does not have the ability of HeLa''s instant recovery, even in how strange the frost healing magic, it doesn''t help at all.


    The divine body is broken and the divine character is broken.


    Under this kind of injury, laofei''s thoughtfully planned promotion road for thousands of years has been completely interrupted. In this life, there is no chance to break into the third stage of life leap.


    Therefore, in this moment of laofei''s body, it shows a kind of cruel and incomparable hatred.


    The road to promotion has been cut off, and under this kind of injury, it will take Sophie a lot of strength to recover. Even if the giant family has a long and incomparable life, it will also pay a great price, and I''m afraid it won''t be long after it is cured.


    "Bury with me, you damned ants and human beings, all of you


    In despair, Sophie showed a kind of unprecedented revenge psychology, a perfect hand, rigidly inserted into his chest, pulled out a diamond ice crystal, and slammed down toward the ground.


    The terrible power of the frost spread, and huge glacial crevices stretched out in all directions, just like the dragon that devoured everything.


    The whole arctic glacier is shaking, tearing, breaking, and the endless sea water is rising.


    What Rolfe has to do at this moment is to destroy the entire Arctic glacial world, with endless glaciers disappearing. Once the Arctic melts and the North-South imbalance occurs, the global climate will be completely destroyed, the territory of countless countries such as Europe, Asia and Africa will be threatened, and more than half of the territories such as France, Germany and the eagles will be submerged.


    When the time comes, the inland will be coastal, the global temperature will rise, and the sunlight reflection will be enhanced. As a result, countless low-temperature marine organisms will be extinct, and even all human beings will be threatened.


    This move may not completely destroy the world, but it is enough to destroy more than half of the earth''s life.


    And just then, a portal in the sky opens.


    In the almost desperate sight of jordani and others, a large golden haired figure in a bright red cape flew directly above laufei, and the endless thunder and lightning gathered, just like a god descending from the earth.


    "Laurie, die!"

 Chapter 296

    Pull yourself together and do your best, sol really has the general power of God coming down to earth at this moment. The power of thunder is mighty, as if he can sweep away all the demons in the world.


    Just fierce and domineering thunder light fell, sputtered on the ground, waving all over the sky.


    Under Saul''s bombardment, the whole person could not bear it any more. He flew backward 100 meters away, smashed pieces of frost spikes, and fell into ruins.


    After all, sol has carried the disaster in his heart, and the whole person has begun to have a breath similar to the second life leap stage.


    Although there is no real breakthrough, it is not far away.


    Whoo!


    Meow hammer whistling in the hands of sol, with sol lightning through more than 100 meters distance, came to the front of that laofei, once again set off the sky thunder, toward laofei fiercely fell.


    At this time, laofei even took out her own divine personality, and had no resistance ability for a long time.


    At the same time, when sol was crazy at raufe, where raufe was, a young man with black hair appeared with a strong smile.


    It was rocky who came with sol on the battlefield.


    Different from Sol''s impressive way of playing, rocky is much more low-key, but also more realistic. The first time he appears on the battlefield, he picks up the ice crystal and takes it into his hands.


    All of a sudden, a touch of blue light bloomed along the divine personality, and the majestic power rolled into Rocky''s body, making Rocky''s skin color become a kind of blue color in an instant.


    Fortunately, this change is only a short moment.


    In that Rocky''s body, the skin color will soon become normal again, and the ice crystal God will completely disappear in Rocky''s hands.


    There''s no relationship between rocky and Laurie.


    More than a thousand years ago, because rocky was small and weak, Laurie abandoned rocky, who was just born. He thought that he was the king of ice giants and could not be a waste.


    For more than a thousand years, rocky grew up in Asgard.


    Sometimes it doesn''t matter when you are born. What really affects a person''s character and morality is the influence of the growth environment and the surrounding education.


    As the enemy of ice giant, rocky thinks he is Odin''s son and Asgard''s man.


    So at this moment, after absorbing the ice crystal spirit left by his own father, rocky didn''t have the slightest mental repulsion, and the sense of taking it for granted that the seed inherited his father''s career.


    Laurie died, just as he was the orthodox successor of Jotunheim, so he accepted this gift.


    Rocky directly cut off the source of laufei''s magic power, and Saul attacked fiercely.


    Just less than 10 minutes later, sol ferociously abnormal holding a huge head, appeared in front of Jordan and others.


    "I, the son of Odin, Thor, Thor..."


    As a last appearance of the head dog, after taking the Rolfe, sol this goods is not polite, in front of Jordan and others, show off the fierce.


    At this time, jordani, Tony, Steve and Dr. Benner gathered together. The sword was inserted into the ground, and the strong holy light escaped, constantly healing the injuries of several people.


    For Sol''s head dog show off, several people are implicit smile, and then silently in the heart than a middle finger.


    The stinky show off belongs to the stinky show off, but Saul''s final achievements can''t be erased.


    After louffy died in the war, with Sol''s powerful appearance, hundreds of mecha soldiers followed sol, and soon, in a way of destroying the dead, completely deterred the besieged ice giant army.


    The ice giants, who have already lost their homes, begin to lose their morale.


    This is the way Asgard has always conquered.


    Rainbow Bridge accurately put in the army, and the elite army decapitated, and then awed the enemy with Asgard''s power.


    For thousands of years, countless races in the nine kingdoms have been conquered by Asgard.


    After the surrender of these groups, Asgard would often open up and would not kill more of them.


    Yodunheim''s ice giants had surrendered once a thousand hundred years ago.


    In front of Saul, the second surrender is no longer a strange thing.


    Hundreds of thousands and millions of ice giants, even some recalcitrant people, under the awe of sol and Asgard''s two flags, have not been able to cause great riots again.


    Of course, this is only a temporary surrender.


    The ice giants, perhaps in a few years, or decades later, will once again elect a leader, the king, to unite all the ice giants and form a powerful force.


    But that will take time and a little bit of luck.


    At this moment, sol, high spirited, red cape raised high, with a large army of mecha, holding high the head of laofei, constantly cruising in the endless glacier area, frightening.


    "Shette, I found out for the first time that God is so shameless!"


    Under the treatment of holy light, Tony''s injury has quickly stabilized and healed. Although the influence of the ice magic on Tony is still there, making him weak, he has completely got rid of the danger of his life.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are shameless or not, as long as you can solve the hidden danger of the ice giants," he said


    Steve nodded and said, "we need Asgard''s prestige. It''s something our planet can''t do."


    Asgard has been unifying the nine kingdoms for thousands of years.


    This is a deterrent power that the earth does not have. In the eyes of ice giants, human beings on earth are a group of uncivilized aborigines. Without the appearance of sol, even if Jordan and others can kill laofei, they will not be able to completely frighten the whole ice giants as they are now.


    Truth is such a truth, but Saul''s shameless energy is still very unpleasant.


    It''s not a matter of two days to frighten the ice giants and the outsiders around the world. Although Jordan and others were cured, they soon returned to the avenger base for follow-up cultivation and game with all forces on the earth.


    As for sol, it seems that he went back to the victory of the Asgard war, toured every ice giant tribe with a large number of mecha troops, and even made several live news broadcasts.


    Under Tony''s powerful financial resources and influence, the identity of Saul, the existence of Asgard, and the battle to kill the king of ice giants soon spread around the world.


    Originally, this was not in the plan of jordani and others, but Sol''s goods were too publicity.


    After returning to the avenger base, Jordan discussed with Tony and others, and soon pushed sol to everyone''s view.


    All countries in the world, including the Security Council, dare to oppress and exclude the Avengers alliance.


    But under unknown circumstances, no one dares to do any harm to the two real prince Asgard, Saul and rocky.


    In Asgard, the new king ascended the throne and the nine world rebels were defeated. Under the spread of Giordani, Tony and others, it has appeared on the high-level desk of all countries on the earth.


    A hundred and ten days ago, a cosmic war outside the solar system left the whole earth shivering. Now, in the cosmic war, the winner has appeared. Naturally, all countries on the earth dare not provoke Saul, the prince of the winner.


    Including the Security Council, it has begun to reassess its attitude and manner towards the Avengers alliance.


    Public opinion is raging. Blockade can''t be completely blocked. It won''t be long. Almost all over the world, there are discussions about aliens, space war, Asgard, Avengers alliance and other topics.


    At this time, the avenger base.


    Under the witness of the Security Council, the U.S. government, the FBI, the CIA, and the aegis, Jordan and Saul formally signed the agreement on the offensive and defensive alliance between Asgard and the Avengers.


    This is pure bullshit.


    At present, Asgard, under the leadership of Hella, is operating at full strength, launching a fierce counterattack against the rebellion in the nine circles, calming down the external turmoil and at the same time rectifying the internal.


    Hella doesn''t have the heart to make a bullshit deal with the Avengers.


    Of course, Hella will certainly not appear, just oppose this agreement.


    Saul and rocky are enough to make all countries on earth have to take this matter seriously, not to mention that with the joint efforts of Saul and rocky, there are countless ice giants gathering in the Arctic Circle waiting to be resettled.


    When everyone''s gone, the Avengers are in the conference room.


    Tony, with a rusty smell, broke away from his armor research. He looked at Jordan with a silly face and said, "it''s not a good end for you to be exposed because you''ve made such a big deal."


    "Rocky has decided to lead some ice giants to the universe to find a new ice giant residence. I don''t say, sol doesn''t say. Who knows we are acting? With Asgard''s tiger skin, we Avengers alliance, we can not repeat the mistakes of the supreme sanctuary."


    Pull off the big lie, in exchange for the transcendent position of the Avengers Alliance on the earth.


    In Jordan''s opinion, it was a good deal.


    And when Odin wakes up, there will be a big fluctuation on Asgard''s side. Whether it''s Odin''s strong suppression of Hella or Hella''s overturning of her father, in a short time, Asgard will not care about the small things on this side of the earth.


    It''s enough to have a sol in the Avengers, and no one will choose to doubt it.


    Tony curled his lips and said, "then you have to watch Saul closely. His IQ is terrible..."


    "Cough!" In the small bar beside him, Saul looked at Tony fiercely and said, "Hey, iron man, you are challenging the great son of Odin and blaspheming the glory of Asgard..."


    Tony glanced at Saul calmly and said, "Raytheon boy, you''ve drunk more than $400000 worth of whisky and more than $300000 worth of gin rum from me in the past few days. Besides, I''m thinking about whether to recruit a girl to work for me. What''s her name, Jane foster..."


    Saul shook his glass in his hand and said, "well, for the sake of all our friends, I don''t care, but you insult my dignity. I need to make amends. Forty bottles, no, fifty bottles of whiskey and gin!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 297

    The death of louffy and the war with the ice giants set off waves on the earth and had an impact far beyond people''s imagination.


    Man is not alone in the universe, and the earth has never been the center of the universe.


    In the depths of the universe, there are more powerful intelligent races and more advanced scientific and technological civilizations. Compared with these, the earth is even a helpless baby.


    The arrival and departure of the ice giants has caused a great sense of crisis for human beings on earth, but it can not affect the rotation of the earth.


    Time, like running water, floats quietly.


    All the countries on the earth have begun to increase their investment and construction in military, science and technology, aerospace, biochemical and other fields in secret. However, on the surface, under the intervention of the state, the sense of global crisis has gradually faded away.


    Too strong a sense of crisis will cause some bad effects in society, and riots occur frequently.


    In this situation, the Avengers alliance, with the help of Asgard''s tiger skin, once again realized the control of its own independence. The high-level of all parties were not happy, but had to compromise.


    Asgard is still cleaning up the nine realms, and no one knows when the other party will send a large army to the earth.


    The connection between Avengers alliance and Asgard has become a kind of sustenance of global high-level.


    In this case, in order to ease the contradiction between the high-level and the Avengers alliance, aegis once again appeared in the Avengers base.


    As if overnight, the earth returned to its original track.


    It''s unexpected that sol and Jane foster get together. Tony and pepper have their first child, named Morgan. Dr. Benner and Betty Ross choose to break up peacefully. Steve is still carrying on various tasks.


    The reality is stable and the years are quiet.


    It''s just that in 2011, Mindy and Peter grew up to be bear kids in their teens. They are not cute at all, especially driven by Mindy. They are not rebellious.


    Brooklyn Latin primary school, in the principal''s office.


    An old man with pale hair and wide eyes is sitting behind a desk. In front of the old man, Jordan is wearing an embarrassed smile. Mindy and Peter are standing next to him by the corner of their clothes.


    "Mr. Jovovich, I hope you can understand the seriousness of the matter. In this semester, this is the third time that Mindy has hurt someone. We all know that this child is special, but we are here as a school, not a arena..."


    After more than half an hour of reprimand, in front of the white haired old headmaster, Jordan looked like a grandson.


    After repeatedly making the parents'' cooperation and guarantee, Jordan and Mindy and Peter finally walked out of the principal''s office with a long breath.


    "Joe, it''s not Mindy''s fault. It''s all my fault..."


    "Shut up, Peter!"


    Jordan, with a cold face and a silent expression of wind and rain, roared at Peter, but without saying a word, took Peter and Mindy out of school.


    In a blue seven seater housewife''s car, Jordan sits down and looks at Peter and Mindy in the back.


    It''s really a dog.


    When I was fighting with the king of ice giants, I didn''t give in like this.


    Taking a deep breath, Jordan softened a little and said, "Peter, what are you doing this time? How old are you two? What''s the grudge? You''re going to kill me next time? "


    "Joe, it''s not Mindy''s fault. It''s Raven and Charles. They robbed my lunch drumstick. Mindy hurt Charles just to help me," he said


    Bullying on campus is not uncommon anywhere.


    Jordan thinks it''s not incomprehensible, but even if it''s a child''s argument, it''s a bit too much to use the knife. He says, "OK, I''ll take you to the avenger base in a few days and ask your uncle Steve to teach you some moves. Now tell me, where did the knife come from?"


    Peter gave Mindy a hesitant look. Mindy lowered her head and did not dare to look at Jordan.


    When Jordan was ready to intensify his attitude again to let the two little things know how powerful they were, Mindy timidly stretched out her hands, each with a metal blade, like a claw, from Mindy''s hands.


    I''m so special!


    This is the power of the little girl who is the successor of Wolverine in Wolverine: battle to the death.


    Jordan''s expression soon dignified to open, touched the steel blade claw on Mindy''s hand, and said: "when did this appear?"


    Jordan has been Mindy''s godfather for several years.


    It is quite certain and certain to say that Mindy was an ordinary little girl before. Although the education she received when she was a child was a little long and crooked, there was certainly no such thing as powers.


    Mingdi''s face was obviously a little self abased and a little stubborn, and said: "since the last holy city incident, I didn''t want to hurt James..."


    Peter said: "yes, it''s not Mindy''s fault, Charles is a wizard, he can control my mind, let me transfer the drumstick to him, Mindy found out after the fight."


    Jordan was stunned for a moment and said, "Charles?"


    Peter nodded and said, "Charles Xavier, his family is very rich. I can''t understand why he robbed my drumstick."


    Peter and Mindy are obviously a little angry.


    But at this moment, Jordan was a little flustered. He took out a cigar and lit it. After several mouthfuls, he calmed down a little.


    Knock NIMA, Charles Xavier. This is not the bald man in X-Men.


    It''s not scientific!


    Jordan was smoking his cigar, and his mind was in a mess.


    It has been more than 20 years since he came to this world. Jordan can be very sure that there has never been any mutant in this world.


    Looking through the information and files of CIA, aegis and Avengers, there is no record of any mutant.


    I don''t care about educating Mindy and Peter.


    After sending Mindy and Peter back to May''s home, Jordan soon came to the avenger base.


    To be precise, it''s the aegis office at Avenger base.


    "Hey, Colson, you''re bald again!"


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡±


    Crossed by Colson, Jordan shakes off his thick black hair and soon arrives at Nick Frey''s office.


    In order to facilitate communication with the Avengers alliance, or to monitor the Avengers from the side, aegis has set up a temporary headquarters on the side of the Avengers base. Of course, aegis has also invested a lot in this.


    Seeing Jordan, Nick Frey''s black face suddenly became unhappy.


    Turning off his computer screen, Nick Frey looked at Jordan with an unhappy face and said, "Jovovich, what''s the politeness you never know, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Nick. I''ve come here to ask you for help on something important," he said with a calm smile


    "Ma, FAK!" Nick Frey was furious and said: "the last time you asked me for help, my right-hand assistant Natasha was absent from work for half a month. The last time you asked me for help, it was because MI6 complained about you to the Security Council. Last time..."


    With a slight embarrassment on his face, Jordan said, "Hey, Nick, relax. I promise I''m not here for Natasha and Heidi this time. I swear!"


    Nick Frey forced his anger down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s hard for Jordan to be serious. He talked about Mindy and Charles. Of course, the focus is on the extraordinary ability of the two children.


    Nick Frey''s face soon became heavy.


    When Jordan finished, Nick fry was silent for a while.


    For a long time, Nick Frey took out a remote control and quickly blocked the whole office. Even above the window, there was a layer of fog, which did not reveal any trace.


    Until then, on one wall of the room, it suddenly lights up like a screen.


    On the screen, you can clearly see a series of lists, as well as a large number of video folders and information.


    Jordan looks at Nick Frey with some doubts.


    Nick Frey said: "these are the secret trading clients organized by Aidian. The Xavier family is an old aristocrat in Europe. Charles Xavier, as you said, is a branch of the family. He suffered from motor neuron disease when he was young..."


    The situation is much better and more serious than Jordan thought.


    In Jordan''s imagination, the worst situation is whether the mutation virus spread out after the holy city incident, causing the world to mutate. It''s really painful to create a mutant era.


    Fortunately, the existence of Charles Xavier is just a coincidence. It''s because of the power mutation caused by the injection of the experimental drug of Aidian''s organization.


    What''s worse than Giordani''s imagination is that the holy city incident didn''t last long. Because of the pressure of the ice giant and other alien visitors, the pressure of the world''s top leaders on aidin organization was weakened instantly. Even with tacit consent, aidin organization launched a new round of pharmaceutical research and development again.


    Charles Xavier''s existence is only a case, not a case.


    Because all over the world, there have been more than hundreds of cases of superhuman madness caused by Aidian''s organization of experimental drugs.


    Just like the super soldier serum, the experimental drug spread by Aidian organization has obvious defects.


    Just like Charles Xavier, in Peter''s narration, the child used to be a very gentle and sensible child, but recently, he has become more and more healthy, but more and more mentally, he is turning to a school bully.

 Chapter 298

    Aidian organization, a mysterious organization to the limit, so far, no one has seen the real leader of this organization.


    Even, up to now, people can''t even tell the good from the bad of this Aidian organization.


    If the people and forces in the world are divided into two camps, it will undoubtedly be the bright orderly camp and the dark chaotic camp.


    This Aidian organization is the order keeper of the light.


    Since the emergence of this organization, it has done nothing good. It has directly used living people as experimental objects. Even in the Rio incident and the holy city incident, there are traces of the emergence of Aidian organization.


    But if we say that the Aidian organization is a dark and chaotic one, apart from doing experiments everywhere, the Aidian organization has never done any other bad things. It seems that it is all about the direction of human evolution on earth.


    Of course, there is a saying that sages talk about trace regardless of heart.


    In terms of the consequences alone, there is no doubt that the Aidian organization can be identified as one of the most chilling terrorist organizations in the world.


    After the last holy city incident, it was a global sensation.


    Under the pressure of global public opinion, countries all over the world have to start to fight against the existence of Aidian organization and make it disappear for a period of time.


    But no one thought that, not long after this, Aidian organization appeared again.


    From Nick Frey''s mouth, we can know that this ice giant invasion and the appearance of a large number of alien visitors have made the earth countries collect the bodies of many alien strongmen.


    The same is true of Aidian organization. From the gene organization of the alien visitors in the ninth world, combined with the original potion, a new potion named x potion was developed.


    Different from the previous versions of the demon potion, this x potion, after injection, will not change human''s extraterrestrials. Even if it changes, it is not as violent as the original demon potion. On the contrary, it can cure a large number of human emergencies and bring various powers.


    Moreover, because of the Avengers alliance, instead of organizing the spread of this x drug, the high-level officials of various countries are secretly giving a green light to it, which means to escort it.


    This kind of official action is obviously to cultivate a private force, using Aidian organization to check and balance the Avengers alliance.


    In a way, Nick Frey''s ability to reveal this kind of thing to Jordan is very kind.


    The nature of aegis itself is an official secret service organization.


    To be able to reveal this kind of information to Jordan shows that Nick Frey, from the bottom of his heart, still recognizes the existence of the Avengers alliance.


    And I have to say that the emergence of these powers is really a problem for the Avengers alliance.


    Jordan and sol directed and performed a big play, which made the world think that the Avengers alliance and Asgard formed an alliance.


    The official organization can''t attack and suppress the Avengers alliance from the surface.


    Similarly, there is no reason for the Avengers alliance, because some ordinary people in the folk have the ability to eradicate each other.


    When these powers become powerful, the official secret organization can form an existence similar to the avenger alliance and suppress it.


    At that time, it will be the spontaneous civil resistance to the Avengers alliance.


    Even Asgard can''t get involved in the thoughts and opinions of all the people on earth.


    "This time, the government and the Aidian organization have made a good move. Without any evidence and trouble, we have no good way to deal with these powers."


    In the avenger base, Dr. Benner looked at the information displayed, and the whole person was tired.


    The break-up with Betty Ross is a big blow to Dr. Benner.


    Even now, Dr. Benner can''t effectively control the existence of hawk.


    As you can imagine, the two of them were very tight at night when Dr. Benner roared and began to grow big and green.


    Good guy, not to mention whether Betty Ross can bear it or not, this kind of fright alone is enough to make people collapse.


    Betty Ross didn''t say anything, but Dr. Benner was afraid that one day, he would hurt Betty Ross, and he broke up.


    During this period of time, Dr. Benner has never been on a mission in the avenger base. He indulged in a newly built gamma lab and tried to find a solution for himself.


    Jordan knows that it''s not a problem to give Dr. Benner enough time to solve this problem fundamentally, but it will also lead to the complete loss of hawk''s wildness and combat effectiveness.


    There are two sides to it, and Jordan doesn''t know whether the result is good or bad.


    But there is no doubt that all this is what Dr. Benner yearns for in his heart, and Jordan has no reason to stop it.


    Looking back from Dr. Benner, Jordan again focused on the projected data.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "can we find a way to gather these powers into our Avengers alliance?"


    Tony held a cup of coffee and snapped his fingers.


    This ring finger startled Jordan. He was afraid that Tony would die in tears on the spot after hitting the ring finger.


    Fortunately, without the cooperation of infinite gems, it''s just a ring finger. Under Tony''s instruction, Jarvis put away the projection data and pop up a series of video images.


    "I''ve asked people to contact some of the powers. It''s too difficult to include all of them in the Avengers alliance!"


    "A large number of these people have lost their families or survivors because of various disasters. These people don''t have a very friendly impression of our Avengers alliance."


    "In addition, there are a large number of wealthy people among a considerable number of powers. They have enough economic base to provide enough quality living conditions for these powers..."


    Tony''s investigation is obviously deeper and more complete than Jordan''s.


    It is obvious that Aidian''s action this time has also absorbed the lessons of previous times.


    With the help of the government, we should absorb some of the rich and some of the survivors who have hatred for the Avengers alliance. With perfect organization, as long as we wait for the right opportunity, we can emerge from the surface and form a existence similar to the Avengers alliance.


    During the meeting, it was mainly Tony and Dr. Benner.


    These two people with extremely high intelligence quotient are so excited that they speak a lot of words that people can''t understand from various aspects, including the biological theory, physical influence, and even social relations of agent X.


    With this kind of person, the biggest sorrow is that from time to time I feel that my IQ will be suppressed.


    While Tony and Dr. Benner were talking, Jordan looked at Steve, who had always been quiet in the conference room.


    It''s different from everyone else.


    At this time, Steve, holding a lovely little girl who was only a few months old in his arms, had a gentle face, and his original resolute face was almost full of maternal greatness.


    The little girl''s name is Morgan stark, Tony''s baby.


    When pepper just gave birth to little Morgan, Jordan had a very tactful and implicit self recommendation, saying that he had a lot of experience as a godfather and that he could marry Tony in the face of pepper.


    But to everyone''s surprise, about the godfather.


    Tony was very firm, and let little Morgan worship Steve as godfather. Even Steve himself was shocked at that time.


    For this, Jordan expressed great indignation that Tony despised his ability to take care of children.


    Then Tony gave the example of Mindy repeatedly hurting people in school. He thought that Jordan was not as good as Steve in personal character.


    It''s OK, in the Avengers League, in the eyes of the public, even in the whole world.


    Steve''s personal character, there is no doubt that much praise.


    This man can be said to be poor, bored and single, but no one can deny his personality, neither can Jordan.


    Fortunately, in the face of Jordan''s death, the name of the issue, adopted the opinions of Jordan.


    Morgan, in western history, used to be one of the characters of King Arthur, which means the great queen, and extended to the name of a woman, which also means Morgan fairy.


    The name has been recognized by Tony and his wife and many people, and they think that there is something reliable about the name of Jordan.


    Of course, Jordan won''t tell everyone that he was inspired by Avengers 4.


    What''s more unexpected is that Steve, a big man, is good at breaking other people''s necks or bones. After he became the godfather of little Morgan, he did a good job.


    This means that Steve is more proficient in taking care of children than his mother peper.


    Looking at Steve''s motherly love at the moment, Jordan always feels a kind of hot eyes.


    Knock NIMA, Steve, Steve, even if you don''t know the difference between you and Bucky, it will make people suspect that you have really become a victim.


    Come to Steve and tease little Morgan who just woke up.


    "What do you think of the current situation, Steve, about the Aidian organization and the newly emerging organizations of the powers?" he said


    Steve gently coax little Morgan, gentle look can''t help but goose bumps chaos.


    After a while, Steve just looked up and said, "I don''t have any opinions, and I want to say that the Avengers alliance is just a platform and tool for us to gather together because of our common ideal, in order to make the earth better and people''s life better."


    "If we fight with others for power or status, in a sense, we have lost our original intention. What''s more, I don''t think it''s bad if this organization works together for human beings and the earth as long as it doesn''t commit any crimes."

 Chapter 299

    Steve''s words were not heavy, even a little slow, but when the voice fell, the whole room was suddenly silent.


    I have to say, Steve''s words surprised everyone.


    The new actions organized by the government and Aidian have given rise to a sense of vigilance among all the Avengers.


    The newly born organization of powers makes the Avengers feel a threat.


    But Steve''s words made all the people present wake up all at once. As a super hero sought after by people, too long immersion has made everyone almost lost.


    What is the original intention of the Avengers alliance? It has never been a reputation, prestige or power.


    As Steve said, if this newly established organization of powers does not commit any crimes, it is just like the Avengers alliance to ensure a better life for the earth and mankind.


    As a member of the Avengers, what''s the reason to target this organization.


    If you can, it''s better to have more and more such organizations on the earth. This should be something to be happy about.


    Similarly, people like Tony and Dr. Benner feel embarrassed.


    This NIMA, is oneself etc. in the heart dark!


    Tony soon laughed and said, "Steve is right. If there is such an organization in the world, there will be no harm for us. In fact, I think so."


    Jordani, Dr. Benner and others simply compared a middle finger to Tony.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly appeared in the room again.


    "It''s a good idea not to forget the original intention and be kind to others, but this organization can''t let it go. It can''t put the safety of the earth and human beings on the top of personal morality and quality and correct the past. This organization also needs careful observation, secret guidance and control. This is the right choice!"


    With the voice down, Nick Frey came into the room in a black windbreaker.


    Mad, the bald man, never knew what politeness was, never knew what knocking on the door was.


    It''s not just Jordan who''s upset, but Tony and Steve are frowning as well.


    However, not long ago, Nick Frey was able to risk offending the Security Council and the authorities by revealing the connection between the Aidian organization and the psionic organization to Jordan, which was very grateful.


    Tony quickly greets Jarvis. Pepper takes harpy into the room and takes little Morgan away.


    Under normal circumstances, Nick Frey never appears in front of people.


    And as long as the goods appear, there is no doubt that there must be a problem, need the help of all Avengers alliance.


    Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, Clint, dyke, Hobbes and others have not been reported in the Avengers League for a long time since they were seconded by Nick Frey.


    In people''s eyes, there is no doubt that Nick Frey is the source of trouble. It''s no good when he appears.


    When peper left, Tony said, "director Frey, you''re not going to ask us to wipe your ass again."


    Steve nodded and said, "I hate to help the aegis with all that mess."


    Dr. Benner, with a rare bit of humor, said, "so, should I call hawk out and slap this guy now?"


    Nick Frey''s face was as black as a pot. Of course, he was black and could not tell.


    In the face of the irony, Nick Frey took a deep breath and became calm again. He said, "you have the ability. In fact, if you can join the aegis, you will be more helpful to the world..."


    Nick Frey has never stopped winning over the Avengers.


    But Nick Frey''s words were soon interrupted by Jordan, saying, "join aegis and help Hydra rise again, right?"


    Nick Frey: "and


    Knock on NIMA, can you talk well, past things, it''s necessary to hold on!


    Jordan''s words hit Nick Frey''s heart.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner and others, together with Jordan, are trying to maintain the independence of the Avengers alliance.


    Because once there are officials, politicians and businessmen, any organization will not be pure.


    Aegis can get tens of billions of funds every year, and recover quickly after falling down. This is not without reasons. Even Nick Frey himself, I''m afraid, doesn''t know how much dirty work he has done for those politicians and businessmen.


    There''s no way to do that, too. Nick Frey doesn''t even care.


    In Nick Frey''s eyes, as long as he can take control of the whole aegis, and walk in the right direction, it doesn''t matter what kind of life there are.


    Politicians and businessmen are never clean opponents.


    After being routinely Tucao, Nick Ferrie quickly became serious and said, "whether you make complaints about it or not, the world has already had a crisis. Now the world needs you to stand up."


    When it''s time to be soft, Nick Frey''s work is still very good.


    Jordan and Tony both know Nick Frey''s routine, but Steve is different. He knows it''s a routine, with a strong sense of responsibility and justice. When things happen, he won''t allow himself to refuse.


    Sure enough, after Nick Frey''s words, Steve said, "come on, what''s going on again?"


    Nick Frey''s face darkened, clapped his hands, and a video appeared on the room''s projection screen.


    "My children, I, the apocalypse, the God who rules the world..."


    In the video, there is a blue figure. It looks very tall, and some of them are familiar. It appears in a specially made room. Speaking the words of Zhong Er, it looks mysterious.


    Tony frowned and said, "Wow, is this the latest movie in Hollywood? The lines are rubbish... "


    The blue figure in the video is talking about the words of the middle two in the whole process. It seems to have some ability. It seems to be gathering some people to go to a certain place.


    But there is no other information.


    Nick Frey, with a serious expression, said: "we have compared the characters, locations and environmental information in the video, and we have an amazing discovery that this person, with a probability of over 87%, is kirian who escaped from the holy city at the beginning!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the whole room became oppressive.


    The original holy city incident, no doubt, can be regarded as the earth in recent decades, the most serious disaster.


    More than one million people have been killed and injured. So far, the monsters in the holy city have not been completely cleared up. The super wall of hundreds of miles has become a scenic spot in the world.


    Although behind this scenic spot is the cry of millions of souls, it is true that the whole holy city has become very famous all over the world.


    The biggest boss behind the whole holy city incident is kirian, who has disappeared for a long time.


    Tony was the first to get nervous. In the whole Avenger alliance, there is no doubt that there is the biggest personal feud between Tony and kirian. Even in the original holy city incident, the families of the Avengers were kidnapped by kirian.


    Although kirian''s injection of the mutation potion for the families of the Avengers has been solved, this matter, no doubt, has always been a thorn in people''s hearts.


    Now that kirian appears again, it''s not surprising that Tony will have a great reaction in an instant.


    Easy to operate, let the screen play again, Tony or, Jordan and others, all attention to become abnormal concentration.


    A moment later, Tony said, "can you confirm that this is kirian?"


    Nick Frey nodded seriously and said, "we have used more than hundreds of intelligence analysts to profile behavior patterns, sound waves, psychology and so on. It is more than 80% possible that this person is kirian."


    Change the name, from kirian to Apocalypse.


    I have to say that the second psychology of this product is much more serious.


    When Tony was silent, Steve frowned and said, "where''s the place?"


    Nick Frey looked a little ugly and said: "there is not much information that can be intercepted from the video, but we have intercepted more than 140 cities for simulation comparison, and we can only infer the most likely cities, namely Tokyo and Cairo..."


    Nick Frey''s information is obviously not very reliable.


    In several cities, the differences in climate, environment and air are not so big.


    Jordan soon ignored this information and said, "what''s the motive? What''s Killian going to do when he shows up?"


    Nick Frey''s expression became more and more ugly, and said: "that''s why I came to look for you. According to our information, kirian''s appearance is likely to be closely related to the Aidian organization and the new powers organization. It''s likely that kirian''s appearance is for the Avengers alliance."


    Just after Nick Frey''s voice, a video call request ring appeared in the room.


    Suddenly, the faces of Jordan, Tony, Steve and others became ugly, because the scene was a little too familiar.


    Before the outbreak of the holy city incident, kirian also launched such a video message to the Avengers alliance, and then the families of the Avengers were kidnapped.

 Chapter 300

    Sudden video, so that the whole room presents a state of low pressure.


    Before the video was connected, Tony quickly called up one surveillance screen after another under the gaze of Jordan. To be exact, it was the tracking screen.


    Since the last time the families of the Avengers were kidnapped, Tony has developed this kind of micro tracking alarm.


    In full automatic mode, Jarvis monitors the whole process. As long as these people have any accidents, they can send out alarm information anytime and anywhere, and even some small problems, Jarvis can help solve them.


    In an emergency, Jarvis can also locate these trackers and find real-time images through satellites.


    The result is much better than people''s imagination, at least in the family and friends that people care about, there is no accident, everyone is safe.


    Until this time, Tony just in everyone''s eyes, connected the sudden video call.


    Sure enough, in the video, there is a blue figure. It''s exactly what kirian looks like in the video brought by Nick Frey.


    "Wow, let''s see, who is this Smurf boy? Kirian, is that you, my friend? "


    Tony himself is a poisonous tongue, let alone the time to face his old enemy kirian.


    It''s a provocative opening. Unexpectedly, kirian in the video doesn''t have any angry expression. In some ways, it doesn''t look like kirian.


    The conflict between kirian and Tony is known to all present.


    At the moment, however, it seems that kirian has no intention of refutation or anger.


    Waiting for Tony to finish, kirian said coldly: "now that you have recognized who I am, you should have found the video I posted on the Internet, right? I need help, to be exact, the world now, needs to be saved, and only I can do that. "


    It''s too different from what everyone expected.


    I don''t know who gave it to me. I don''t know how big my face must be to say that.


    Tony is the most disdainful, sarcastically said: "sorry, what I just heard is the most funny joke in the 21st century, kirian, I don''t see any sense of humor in you."


    Kirian said with no expression: "I will send a coordinate later. You can check it first. After the check, I will send another communication¡°


    After that, the video call was quickly hung up.


    There was something wrong with Killian''s attitude.


    Jordan knocked on the table and said, "Jarvis, can you find the signal location?"


    A light blue halo bloomed, saying: "Mr. Jovovich, the other party''s communication coordinates have been marked out!"


    In a flash, a map of the world appeared in the projection, with an obvious red mark flashing on the location of Tokyo.


    This situation, once again, makes people feel a strange feeling.


    It''s a little too easy. In the last holy city incident, we can see that kirian is definitely a very smart man. All his plans are closely linked.


    This also makes the people present, really some can''t believe, so easy to find each other''s hiding place.


    Tony said strangely, "is it possible that kirian is playing a conspiracy?"


    Just after the voice, an encrypted e-mail appeared in the projection. Jarvis quickly decrypted the information in the e-mail. What appeared in front of the public was a coordinate location of longitude and latitude.


    According to the coordinates, it''s in the middle of a mountain range in Nevada.


    Jordani and others were confused. At this time, Nick Frey''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Steve was the first to notice Nick Frey''s change of expression and said, "do you know where this is, or what''s in it?"


    Nick Frey looked ugly, hesitated for a while, and said, "here''s a military base!"


    Jordani and others are at a loss. Basically, as long as there are no human mountain areas in the United States, there are many military bases, old or new. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    However, at this time, Nick Frey even had beads of sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s different here. Xiayangshan military base is similar to xiayangshan military base, but it''s a highly confidential military base. In addition to the 140 troops stationed here, there are only no more than five people in the world who know the existence of it."


    Xiayangshan military base, known as the world''s most heavily defended cave military base, known as the nerve center of rice army.


    The status of xiayangshan military base in the United States is basically equivalent to that of the Pentagon, or even more professional. It has a complete aviation Alert Center, missile Alert Center, space control center, integrated intelligence and surveillance center, system center, weather support center, 721 logistics support force, etc.


    It can be said that this military base is basically the last military support of the United States.


    If one day the military base in xiayangshan is destroyed or occupied, it means that the entire military system of the United States has completely collapsed.


    In Nick Frey''s words, the coordinates marked by kirian, the military base, seems to be more important than the Xiayang mountain military base.


    Jordan and others can''t imagine what''s special in it.


    Under the gaze of jordani and others, Nick Frey, a black man, turned pale and said, "there are too many things about this military base. I can only tell you that once it is lost here, all missiles, including nuclear weapons, will be controlled by others, and even need not be confirmed by the president of the United States, It can be launched directly! "


    All of a sudden, Jordan and others took a breath.


    To knock on NIMA is not to say that all nuclear weapons can only be launched after the president''s confirmation. NIMA''s, even his own president, should be on guard. How high is the sense of insecurity in his heart.


    And alien invasion is not the same, this thing is related to nuclear weapons.


    Whenever there is a little bit of accident, it is possible to directly cause a world war or even destroy the world.


    In an instant, Tony brought in armor to cover his whole body.


    But at this time, Nick Frey held Tony sharp and said, "no, we can''t just go there. We have to report this to the President..."


    Tony''s face flicked open and said, "when those damned politicians'' discussions are over, the world will be over."


    Nick Frey''s attitude is very firm, said: "impossible, there are 140 troops guarding, the base defense level is extremely strong, even if the whole world is destroyed, there will not be any problems."


    Steve frowned and said, "unit 140? What is this? "


    "I can only say that in the ice giant counterattack, the terminator troops out of the United States can only be regarded as the defective products eliminated from the 140 troops," Nick Frey said


    Jordani and others are lying in a trough on their face.


    If it''s the same as what Nick Frey said, it''s not a Tony. Even if the Avengers press on, it''s not necessarily an opponent of the 140.


    A powerful country with a long history. Well, although it is only 300 years old, the United States is really powerful.


    In such a country, all the things exposed have always been superficial, and the most powerful force has never been shown from the beginning to the end.


    Because once this kind of core card is lifted, it must be fatal and play a decisive role.


    In this case, Tony is no longer worried, just a cold look at Nick Frey, said: "sheter, you should contact the president, a little later, kirian will rule the whole country!"


    Although make complaints about Toni''s, he has to make complaints about it.


    This kind of secret military base, which is the most closely guarded in the world and only known to no more than five people, is actually heard from the head of a terrorist, which is the biggest irony.


    In this case, Nick Frey didn''t say much and turned away.


    Things of this level can''t be decided just by phone. Nick Frey needs to go to the White House in Washington in person.


    At this time, a Japanese manor in Tokyo was underground.


    Kirian sits on a huge throne, and opposite kirian is a tattered robot made up of Curie strange machines.


    "Lord apocalypse, I think it''s time for you to move now. Overconfidence will become conceit. Your hiding place has been exposed. I don''t think the Avengers will give up the pursuit of you!"


    There is no change in the sound of the tattered robot. However, it seems that there is emotion in the mechanical sound.


    A robot, actually has feelings, beyond people''s imagination.


    Kirian took a calm look at the rotten robot and said, "my business, you don''t have to worry about it. Skynet, Nick Frey has left for Washington. You should take the next step."


    The tattered robot leaned back slightly, like an old nobleman, and said, "Lord apocalypse, you are the God coming out of the real world, while I am the God appearing in the network world. Everything is under control. As long as there is a machine going to the military base in Nevada, I will control everything there, and we will share the world."


    Kirian''s face showed an expression that he could not see whether he was crying or laughing. Suddenly, he reached out and grasped the broken robot in front of him.


    Then an electric arc exploded from kirian, and all the instruments in the whole underground space exploded.


    It was only at this time that kirian sneered and said to himself, "it''s a delusion that a consciousness born from a broken machine wants to share the world with me..."

 Chapter 301

    Nick Frey went to Washington, D.C., and on the other side of the Avengers alliance, he didn''t stop and do nothing.


    "Sir, kirian''s hiding place has been ruled out. The address is a Japanese manor owned by yazhitian group¡°


    Before that, Jarvis had already located the location of kirian''s video call with the Avengers. He didn''t even need Jordan and others to go there in person. People from the aegis branch would do things well.


    In fact, as Jordan had expected, there was not much to gain.


    Kirian is not an idiot who doesn''t know anything. If the other party dares to expose the hiding place, it means that the hands and feet there have been cleaned up.


    However, when Jordan and others are at a loss, Tony is focused on stopping next to the computer.


    Not long after, Tony said with a smile, "Hey, boys, look what I found!"


    Yazhitian group, the first family business in Japan, was founded by an axis war criminal named yazhitian during World War II. It opened the way with a large amount of money and sent a large number of undercover agents into the top official level of Japan.


    Inside and outside, this way of rise of yazhitian group is full of a familiar flavor.


    In the form of parasitism, it adheres to the official and merchant system, absorbs a lot of nutrition, and takes root. This is simply the most standard development mode of Hydra.


    "I think kirian may have leaked this information to us on purpose..."


    Dr. Benner has always been very quiet, far from the emotional excitement of Jordan, Tony and others. After discovering this problem, he proposed a possibility very sensitively.


    Steve said solemnly: "whether or not kirian intentionally leaked the information, the harm of Hydra to the world is beyond doubt, and we can''t let it go."


    It''s what kirian used to do, throwing out a big piece of fat.


    Let the Avengers know that this is a bait, but they have to bite.


    It was the same in the last holy city incident, and what kirion did was obviously a kind of Machiavellian.


    Is to let you know that this is a trap, but also step by step into.


    Just as the crowd was talking, Colson walked into the room with a serious face and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, we have detected a large number of superpowers gathering in the Cairo area, which seems to be a purposeful gathering."


    The Hydra on yazhitian''s side has just been exposed, and there is another gathering of Cairo''s superpowers.


    "I feel that kirian is playing a trick in Cairo," he said


    Tony looked ugly and said: "whether or not kirian is behind the scenes, what we have to do now is to make the final decision, which way to shift our strength."


    Dr. Benner asked a sharp question and said, "what about Killian, do we know where he is now?"


    There was a silence in the room.


    Every time this kirian appears, it''s no good. Every time he appears, he makes trouble, and every time he makes trouble, it''s earth shaking.


    In terms of Hydra and superpower organization, jordani and others must choose one to conduct a key investigation. Based on the current strength of the Avengers alliance, if they come separately, they will only be defeated by kirian hidden in the dark.


    In the holy city incident, the powerful force that kyrian showed at last was too terrible.


    No one knows if the other side has recovered its original terrible power. Even if the other side has only recovered half of it, it is the level of the second leap in life. Jordan is not necessarily his opponent alone.


    Steve was the first to speak and said, "I suggest concentrating on the Hydra of yazhitian group. As I said before, we can''t regard the other party as the enemy just because of the powerful power of the superpower organization when the other party hasn''t committed any crime."


    Tony did not hesitate to say: "no, the hydra is there. They can''t run away. Our focus now is kirian. Now we can be sure that kirian''s video, which was first circulated on the Internet, is to gather the latest superpowers in the world. Behind this organization, kirian has too many suspicions."


    "What''s more, Nick Frey is right. For such a powerful organization, we can''t let it go. At least we must be vigilant and guide it."


    Steve''s face is not very good-looking, said: "so, we Avengers alliance should also be monitored?"


    Tony said to each other, "Hey, we''re just talking about the matter. It''s not the same!"


    Steve wants to say something else, but Jordan stands up and interrupts their quarrel.


    Knock on NIMA, how can it be a bit of a civil war trend.


    "Guys, this is not the time to argue about values and worldviews, OK?" Jordan looked around and continued: "whether it''s the Hydra of yazhitian group, or the superpower group gathered in Cairo, they haven''t done anything extraordinary now, have they? Isn''t it that the more urgent thing in front of us is about nuclear weapons?"


    The crowd soon quieted down.


    There''s nothing wrong with what Giordani said. The most important thing in front of us is to guarantee the secret military base of the US government in the Sierra Nevada.


    Now that the Hydra and the organization of the super powers have emerged, that is the problem on the surface.


    As long as the problem appears on the surface, it is easy to solve. At the very least, effective monitoring can be achieved. With the resources and strength of aegis, even if the in-depth investigation can not be done, there is no problem in general monitoring.


    If something goes wrong at the secret base in Nevada, it''s really a headache.


    Tony gave a pause and said, "Nick, do you have any response?"


    Colson looked like an honest man and said, "no, but the White House has issued the second level national emergency combat readiness warning. The official should conduct self inspection on the secret military of Nevada in the shortest time."


    Steve''s face was still not very good-looking, and said: "my war experience tells me that on the battlefield, we must not be led by the nose by the enemy. Now what we see is all what kirian wants us to see, which is very dangerous."


    What Steve said is equally true.


    Now all the Avengers see are the smoke bombs set up by Kiri.


    No one knows what kirian wants to do under such kind of information.


    They soon fell into deep meditation. For a long time, Heidi, who had not spoken much, patted Jordan on the shoulder and said, "maybe all of us have ignored an existence, the Aidian organization."


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in everyone''s mind.


    Vaguely see, Jordan and others seem to see something, but that a lightning across too fast, and simply can''t peel away the heavy fog, see the truth of the matter.


    Kirian, from the time of the holy city project, was in collusion with the Aidian organization.


    Devil potion, mutation potion, X potion, throughout the potion upgrade of Aidian organization, there are all kinds of connections between the snake shield Bureau, the Ten Commandments Gang, and the super power organization.


    It''s just that from the beginning to the end, except for the original syndicate, there has never been any enemy who really jumped out. It''s just that a large number of potions were provided behind.


    It seems that there are traces of Aidian organization among yazhitian Hydra, super power organization and kirian.


    It''s just that everything is like watching flowers in the fog, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    But there is no doubt that there must be some inevitable connection among all these things.


    Meanwhile, off the coast of New York, in a luxury yacht.


    Kirian, who had originally disappeared in Japan, appeared in this yacht. Opposite kirian, a man who looked very gentlemanly, handsome and often had a smile on his face was holding the two beauties with a glass of champagne in his hand.


    "Mr. kirian, may we have a good cooperation!"


    In the face of the gentleman''s words, Gillian''s face was not very good-looking, and said: "hum, should I call you Sebastian Shaw? Or Klaus Schmidt? The premise of a happy cooperation is that both sides have a common will. You Aidian organization will not run away again without telling, will you


    Kirian''s impression of Aidian organization is not particularly good.


    In the event of the holy city, it was after the incident that the Aidian organization at that time directly left Killian and retreated from the holy city early in the morning.


    If Aidian had helped at that time, kirian would not have lost so miserably even if he had lost.


    The gentleman man didn''t care about kirian''s complaint and vague threat. He just said with a smile, "now I have a nickname, black emperor."


    "In the last holy city project, the effect of the potion was not up to the standard and did not meet the needs of our organization. That was the reason why we really chose to withdraw. But this time, Mr. kirian, it is different. The emergence of potion x will be the gospel of all mankind. We will become the real creators and open a mythical era with our own hands."


    "So you chose to sell your old friends, Viper lady, Skynet, and the super organization that you set up with your own hands, didn''t you


    The black emperor stretched out a finger to gently swing, and said: "no, no, no, I''ve quit Hydra for a long time. You have to believe that it''s not a wonderful thing to work under the hands of red skeleton. As for the super brothers, those people are just the defective products of x potion, not under our control, that''s the enemy."


    Like kirian, the black Emperor didn''t even mention Skynet.


    A new born, arrogant intelligent life, not my race, its heart will be different.


    No matter Heihuang or kirian, from the beginning to the end, their attitude towards Skynet was just to use it, and they didn''t really regard Skynet as a partner.

 Chapter 302

    In the avenger base.


    After a day and night of preparation and waiting, Colson and hill came to the conference room, with a serious expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to start the operation. We have received the news that the White House has ordered the military to conduct self inspection and found that the intelligent terminal Skynet has defected. The ultimate goal of the other party should be the secret base in Nevada¡°


    With Colson''s words, a confidential document is displayed on the screen.


    In the document, a large number of traces left by the military intelligent terminal Skynet are marked. Everything points to the fact that Skynet, the intelligent terminal, has generated self-consciousness and destructive personality.


    In this document, there is a plan called independence day.


    It''s the same name as the independence day when the United States was founded, but Skynet''s "Independence Day" plan is to liberate itself, machines and human beings.


    Seeing this document, other people look dignified.


    Only Jordan, who almost didn''t laugh.


    When he came back from the underworld of Heim and heard about Skynet and terminator, Jordan had an ominous feeling. Unexpectedly, that day, Skynet really planned such an "Independence Day" plan.


    Looking at the dignified look of the crowd, Jordan couldn''t help laughing after all.


    As everyone looked at him, Jordan shrugged and said, "Tony, how are you doing with the shadow ammunition I asked you to make?"


    Except for Tony, everyone else has a silly face.


    When he was reminded by Joe Denny, Tony''s face suddenly showed an excited smile and said, "Joe, did you get any information ahead of time, sheter, or was it God''s arrangement?"


    Shadow weapons, they haven''t appeared in a long time.


    But in fact, after he came back from the underworld of Heim and heard about Skynet, he thought about it for a long time. When he was tidying up his space backpack, he saw a shadow bomb that had been sealed away from the dust for a long time, and then he thought of some clever ways to deal with Skynet and robots.


    It was also at that time that Jordan took out the design drawings of the shadow series weapons and gave them to Tony to find time to help improve them.


    At the time of the snakeshield incident, hammer industries had obtained a castrated version of the primary ark reactor manufacturing method through whiplash Ivan.


    Although it has various defects and is not suitable for human use, it was widely used in Terminator robots in the ice giant World War I.


    If you want to deal with these machines with shadow weapons, you need Tony''s improvement.


    But then the ice giant was so powerful that Skynet and the terminator machine army turned into dogs on the battlefield and gradually disappeared, which was forgotten by Jordan and Tony.


    After Jordan and Tony explained this, the audience also relaxed.


    Soon, all of them changed their equipment and entered the Kunshi fighters of aegis one after another, flying towards the secret base of Nevada.


    On the plane, however, there was something wrong with him.


    "Tony, you are familiar with artificial intelligence. Do you think the military can find out about Skynet''s defection through self inspection?"


    In Jordan''s opinion, it was a little too easy.


    Skynet is also the first example of intelligent life on earth. Even if it is just born, it should not show its strong learning ability so easily.


    Tony pondered slightly and said: "intelligent life is a kind of thing that appears for the first time. No one knows what this kind of intelligent consciousness wants to do. However, when Skynet was designed, I once participated in part of the program coding. Skynet''s original intention is to apply to war, have extremely rigorous thinking logic, and be organized by Aidian..."


    As he said this, Tony''s face turned black and his voice stopped.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Tony got excited and said, "only Skynet can get the coordinates of the secret base in Nevada from the military when no one in the world knows about it. Kirian and Skynet are in a group."


    ¡±Kirian and Skynet deliberately leaked the information to us, just to let us help them open the door of the secret base in Nevada¡°


    Tony''s excitement soon caught everyone''s attention.


    "Hey, Tony, you need to calm down. What''s going on?" he said quickly


    Tony took a deep breath and said, "a defense base of this level, like the secret base in Nevada, never communicates with the outside world. All network information is carried out through the internal network and has its own independent communication mode."


    "Skynet is the body of network consciousness. It can walk through the network of public order at will, but it can''t enter the internal network of the secret base. Only when it enters the internal network of the secret base, Skynet has the opportunity to control the internal network!"


    What Tony said was a little more profound.


    However, jordani and others understood that Skynet defected, colluded with kirian, let kirian come forward, deliberately leaked the information about the secret base in Nevada, and aroused the vigilance of the Avengers, aegis and officials.


    After the self inspection, the military will soon send people into the secret base in Nevada.


    Equivalent, Skynet and kirian, the avenger, aegis and the official as a key.


    Now the official public has opened the gate of the secret base in Nevada to Skynet. Skynet has not disappeared from the beginning to the end, and it still exists in the military.


    Every plane and machine going to the secret base in Nevada may be the hiding place of Skynet.


    Only in this way can Skynet enter the secret base of Nevada quietly.


    "We must inform Nick Frey immediately that no one or any machine can enter the secret base of Nevada until Skynet is found. It''s better not to open the door of the secret base!"


    Tony yelled and screamed, in a very emotional mood.


    At this time, Nick Frey''s voice came from the communication channel where everyone was. He was a little impatient and said, "it''s too late. Skynet has invaded the network terminal of unit 140. Now unit 140 has completely defected under the control of Skynet."


    Tony said, "sheter, what about the secret base in Nevada?"


    Nick Frey said: "we found Skynet in the self inspection of the secret base, and kept it out of the base, but the offensive of unit 140 was too strong for us to stop it for a long time."


    "Ma jaafak, who are these freaks? Hold on, hold on for me..."


    In the communication, everyone can hear the faint sound of guns and screams.


    The anxiety was diffused in the fighters, and everyone''s face was not very good.


    But at this time, it''s obviously useless to be anxious, just waiting quietly, everyone is adjusting themselves, ready to fight at any time.


    "We are approaching the battlefield. Please fight well..."


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    Before we got close to the battlefield, there was a sharp alarm coming from the Kunlun fighters.


    "Sir, in the mountains of Nevada, more than 140 air defense missiles have been launched. The fighter can''t cross the blockade line. For your life safety, it must be out of the expected explosion range!"


    Jarvis''s message is clearer than the shrill sirens of the Kun fighters.


    Hearing Jarvis''s voice, everyone turned pale.


    Knock NIMA, more than 140 anti-aircraft missiles, really willing!


    At this time, there was no choice. Jordan turned over his hand and drew out his sword. He split it vertically and horizontally and tore a huge gap in the Kun fighter.


    Boom boom!


    A series of explosions were soon heard in the sky, and the terrible flames were blooming in the sky.


    Fortunately, I got Jarvis''s warning in advance, otherwise, even a considerable part of the Avengers can escape, but there will definitely be no small casualties.


    In mid air, Jordan and Tony both have the ability to fly, each dragging a large group of figures, slowly landing toward the ground.


    On landing, Hobbes turned pale and said, "sheter, I miss some of my friends in the sanctuary."


    Compared with the mage directly opening the portal, this kind of flight mode is far behind. What''s more, Hobbes himself is a little afraid of heights.


    Steve was the most serious one, especially after he got into the fight.


    "Tony and Joe, you two go to the secret base in Nevada as soon as possible for support. We''ll walk through the mountains. In any case, nuclear weapons must not fall into the hands of others."


    Steve identified the direction and spoke directly to Tony and Jordan.


    It''s more than ten kilometers away from the coordinate battlefield. At the speed of Steve and others, it won''t take long. However, it''s obvious that every minute is precious.


    Tony and jordani didn''t refuse either. They just told him to shoot in the direction of the battlefield.


    However, it is obvious that the Avengers underestimated the combat effectiveness of 140 troops.


    Just when Tony and Jordan cut into the battlefield within two kilometers, in the distant sky, a large black thing like a flock of birds appeared in their sight.


    "Tony, something''s wrong. Is that a bat?"


    "Sheter, what are you looking at? These are small bombing drone sequences!"


    "What is it? Will it explode? "


    "Yes, it''s ferocious!"


    When the two people talk, Tony in the air has suddenly stopped, the whole person stopped in the air, in a way of circling, toward the forest below.


    But at this time, Jordan did not have time to turn at all, and had already dived into the dense UAV sequence.


    Boom boom!


    As Tony said, it does blow up.

 Chapter 303

    A big wave of drone attack, after Tony''s extremely unfriendly escape in the opposite direction, Jordan will be the most violent impact.


    After entering the second stage of life leap, the ordinary level of explosion, in fact, has not hurt Jordan anything.


    But people, after all, are people. When they are bombed, even if there is no harm, they will still be very uncomfortable.


    Under the continuous impact, the flight function of combat armor is also severely restricted.


    Jordan can only curl up in mid air, be bombarded by the flames all over the sky, crazy ejection.


    After more than two minutes of continuous bombing, Jordan felt dizzy and nauseous.


    "Jarvis the trumpet, help me adjust my armor and keep pushing forward to the battlefield!"


    "Sir, it is detected that there is a fire line blockade outside the battlefield, so it is not recommended to make a forced breakthrough..."


    "Sheter, do as I say!"


    To break through by force and make it clear is to be a target. Naturally, there is a reason for Jordan to do so.


    His physical quality is strong, and his greatest ability is not to use all kinds of scientific and technological weapons to quickly defeat the enemy like Tony.


    In the situation that the whole battlefield is blocked by 140 troops, Jordan blatantly breaks through to help Tony attract attention.


    Sure enough, when approaching the battlefield, Jordan was soon bombarded by the second round of fierce bombardment.


    It''s not a drone sequence, or artillery bombardment, but a kind of armor piercing bullet similar to a super gun.


    At the end of Jordan''s line of sight, there were more than ten all black armored vehicles. In front of those armored vehicles, there were steel brackets, which supported a kind of honeycomb shaped bullet tube.


    When he saw this thing, Jordan''s instinct was to blow up his scalp.


    "What is this?"


    "Sir, this is a new kind of fire collection weapon system invented by Australian scientist Mike Orwell. The metal storm is launched by means of electronic pulse ignition. The firing rate of the bullet tube is more than 60000 bullets per minute, and the theoretical value of the maximum firing rate of the multi tube is 1.6 million bullets per minute..."


    "Projectile, f.. K, this is an electromagnetic railgun?"


    ¡°No£¬sir¡£ Theoretically, this can only be regarded as the precursor of the electromagnetic railgun, and there are still many defects... "


    Boom!


    Just when Jarvis, the trumpet, helped Jordan to popularize science, the first armored car began to supply energy at a high speed. The highly concentrated energy even bloomed blue and purple light. Under the too fast shooting speed, the endless roar even converged into a sound. The thunder surged, forming a kind of sound wave shock.


    At the same time, Jordan could clearly see that even the void was almost torn apart by the endless torrent of bullets.


    Knock NIMA, this is to force me to death!


    The first time the scalp explodes, Jordan has turned on the bullet time, as if the whole world is at a moment''s standstill.


    But this time, Jordan opened the bullet time, but not to attack, but to escape.


    Rolling in a flash, the flight function of Jordan''s armor was pushed to the limit. Jordan didn''t even have time to dodge and control the flight direction, so he crashed into a mountain forest.


    Kankan dodged the metal storm from the first armored car.


    At this time, the second armored car also began to gather a lot of energy, trajectory adjustment, locked up in Jordan''s body, a wave of projectile storm in the storm.


    With a roar, all the trees and rocks in the place where the projectile torrent passed were powdered in an instant, as if they had opened a ravine and Rift Valley directly in the mountains. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Jordan''s face.


    Hum!


    The sword is inserted into the ground, the six pointed star rises, the white runes flow, and the endless divine power of heaven comes to Jordan, forming a light shield.


    Poof!


    Under the bombardment of more than hundreds of thousands of bullets, Jordan immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s not that the shield of the holy light can''t stop the bullets, but the void tearing and shock wave formed by the shield of the holy light, still like a super heavy fist, instantly hit Jordan''s chest.


    This thing is the real destruction of heaven and earth.


    Compared with the power of more than 1.6 million projectiles per minute, the bombing of the UAV sequence is as ridiculous as a child''s house.


    In the short range of weapon power, even the huge equivalent of the missile may not be able to cause this kind of destruction.


    In case of single attack, this thing is much more fierce than missile.


    Fortunately, with the existing technology, the metal storm can not carry out a sustained attack at all. Instead, it always prepares and loads bullets in advance to carry out a wave of impact and destruction.


    In other words, an armored vehicle will be completely scrapped after a wave.


    One armored vehicle equipped with projectiles is enough to hit the metal storm for more than ten seconds.


    Even so, after more than ten armored cars were finished, there were more than seven or eight crisscross gullies in front of Jordan, and countless rocks and civil engineering were smashed to pieces.


    As for Jordan, just because of the hard support for more than one minute, he directly vomited half a kilogram of blood.


    That is to say, he has super recovery ability. Otherwise, he can kill Jordan on the spot just by spitting blood.


    Knock NIMA!


    At the moment when the bullet storm stopped, Jordan had already soared to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he jumped hundreds of meters and rushed to more than ten armored vehicles as fast as the wind.


    Boom!


    Like a meteorite, Jordan smashed an armored car into pieces.


    The sword light wrinkled, and three or five armored vehicles were directly split into pieces, which could not vent the anger in his heart. Jordan raised his hand and pulled out his white wedding dress. It was more than ten guns in a second. Under the impact of rolling death power, all the remaining armored vehicles were directly blasted, and the death energy was vented, which directly corroded the armored vehicle into iron slag.


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing with these vehicles?"


    Just as Jordan was frantically venting his anger, a golden red figure fell to the ground in the sky. Looking at the mess in front of him, he looked at Jordan strangely.


    Jordan looked at Tony angrily and said, "sheter, you bloody iron man, you ungrateful bastard!"


    Tony pointed out a middle finger to Jordan and said, "I''ve solved 90% of the perimeter defense of the whole 140 troops. I''m a hero!"


    Such is the case.


    Jordan attracted 10% of the attack, Tony was able to avoid the impact, the peripheral defense completely paralyzed.


    Around the whole battlefield, there are not only ten armored vehicles and UAVs, but also numerous bunkers, war machines, air defense turrets, etc.


    If Jordan and Tony can''t open the defense line, when Steve and others come, just pulling out these things, we don''t know how many casualties there will be.


    The fortifications of the secret base in Nevada and the military base in Xiayang mountain are of the same level.


    These peripheral defense lines are only the automated military layout of the 140 troops. The real 140 fighters are still on the battlefield near the gate of the secret base in Nevada.


    Tony said nothing wrong, Jordan speechless, can only say nothing, sullen again toward the internal battlefield flight.


    This time, without a large number of air defense devices, Jordan and Tony soon saw the real sticky battlefield.


    The whole secret base of Nevada is built under a huge mountain range. Above the base, there are more than hundreds of meters and kilometers of granite. The gate is built in a valley and overlaps. There are more than ten alloy gates just entering the tunnel of the base.


    What''s strange is that there are four distinct teams on the battlefield at this moment.


    Inside the tunnel, the only defenders relying on fortifications and alloy gates are the aegis agents headed by Nick Frey and the soldiers inside the secret base.


    On the periphery of the tunnel, a military force of hundreds of people, well-equipped and fierce, is the 140 troops controlled by Skynet.


    All of the troops are semi mechanical reformers. They are not powered by batteries or reactor energy. Instead, they rely on their bioenergy to supply energy. Before each battle, they will be supplemented with a special kind of medicine.


    The only drawback of the 140 troops is that they have electronic chips in their bodies. When necessary, the military can directly and remotely control operations through electronic programs.


    In a sense, the soldiers of this army are already living machines.


    In addition to the 140 troops, there are also two men on the battlefield. One is a variety of super talents. The more beautiful one is no different from human beings, while the coarser one has some variations such as scales and wings.


    The other is a group of people in black ninja costumes. Obviously, they have undergone biochemical transformation. Their speed and strength are far superior to those of ordinary people. They use knives and guns, and their fighting methods are extremely strange.


    But what is worse is that the 140 troops, the Superman troops, and the Ninja troops, although they are somewhat defensive, are all attacking Nick Frey and others.


    "F.. K, what''s the situation?"


    "Joe, Jarvis has just detected that the superpowers in Cairo and the hydra''s nest in Tokyo are just empty shells. All the main forces should be here already!"


    "Mad, is the U.S. military and government made of sieves? Now everyone knows about such a secret base?"


    "It''s Eddie..."


    Almost at the same time, Jordan and Tony both thought about the organization that had been hiding under the water.


    Only the Aidian organization can connect kirian, the military Skynet, the superpower organization and the Tokyo Hydra, and even encourage these forces to launch attacks on the secret base in Nevada at the same time.

 Chapter 304

    At the moment before the war, Jordan and Tony finally figured out the person behind the incident, the Apocalypse of kirian''s incarnation, which was also a cover thrown by the Aidian organization.


    They just encourage kirian, Skynet, the superpowers and the Hydra to attack the secret base in Nevada. I don''t know what''s good for Aidian.


    According to the data of Avengers and aegis, Aidian organization has always been to promote the renewal and development of biochemical agents and the co evolution of all human beings.


    These things don''t match the nuclear weapons controllers at the secret base in Nevada.


    Doubts come from doubts. When Jordan and Tony show up, the three teams on the battlefield have found their existence.


    Soon 140 troops, separated from a team of 30 people, have surrounded toward Tony''s direction.


    Dada dada!


    Compared with other teams, unit 140 is the most elite. It doesn''t even need a word to cooperate perfectly. Twelve firemen in the rear vented endless bullets, forming a firepower network, limiting Tony''s flying space.


    At this time, the other 20 members of the team, just like leopards, had already arrived near Tony.


    Whoosh!


    These members of the team did not have flight equipment, but all of them were mechanically and biochemically modified. With their legs strong, they were able to jump tens of meters high, just like a flea, bouncing off the ground and grabbing Tony in mid air.


    Because of being blocked with fire, Tony can''t even fly high. He can only roll in a fixed area to avoid the capture of the team members.


    "Damn Jordan, are you going to be there to watch your best friend get teased?"


    "Well, Tony, I''m sure you can handle it yourself!"


    "Shette..."


    Just as he was talking to Jordan, Tony was caught in the air by a bouncing team member.


    The intense ion flame spewed out and burned rapidly on the team members'' arms, but there was no change of expression on the team members'' faces, not even a little pain.


    On the arms of the members of the team, a large amount of flesh was burned, and soon the bones wrapped in alloy were exposed.


    As a last resort, Tony fired a series of handguns, which directly interrupted the members of the team by grabbing their wrists. However, after such a short delay, the figures had jumped up and climbed up to Tony quickly.


    Dong!


    A member of the team was behind Tony, stretching his arm and banging his fist down. The moment he rolled his flesh, it was also on Tony''s back armor that he smashed a fist seal.


    "Hey, genius idiot, these people are controlled by Skynet. There must be electronic devices in their bodies!"


    Jordan looked at Tony in the sky. At this time, he turned his head and looked at dozens of superpowers surrounded by him.


    Buzz, buzz!


    There was a buzz in the sky, and Tony''s improved shadow weapons exploded, enveloping Tony himself and more than a dozen members of the 140 team. In a moment, all the electromagnetic energy was isolated.


    More than a dozen members of team 140 fell from the sky, including Tony himself.


    Jordan took time to take a look and thought that Tony was really a genius. He never let go of the weapons he made. It was just amazing.


    It''s not Tony''s fault.


    Those members of the 140 troops, after mechanical and biochemical transformation, rely on biological energy to supply 99% of their body power, as do the electronic control chips in their brains.


    Under the protection of heavy biochemical energy, only by detonating the shadow weapons at close range can the electronic chips in the heads of these 140 members of the army be temporarily interrupted.


    In mid air, Tony was caught by more than ten members of 140 troops and detonated the shadow weapon within the close range, which was the only way for Tony to escape.


    Fortunately, after Tony''s armor was upgraded repeatedly, the second start speed was extremely fast, and before he fell to the ground, the armor flight system started again, spraying a large number of ion flames, bringing Tony into mid air again.


    After finding a way to deal with these 140 members, Jordan stopped paying attention to Tony.


    At the same time, dozens of super members have surrounded Jordan.


    "Hey, guys, I want to ask, is there any contradiction between us?"


    Jordan looked at dozens of figures around him. On several of them, Jordan felt a sense of crisis.


    It''s like a scalp explosion in the face of a metal storm.


    Being able to feel a sense of crisis in these people means that these people already have the means to hurt or even let Joe Denny die.


    Of course, this is not very strange.


    It''s not just these people who have been transformed by medicine to produce extraordinary abilities.


    In the Avengers alliance, Wanda''s Crimson power and Heidi''s fire power often break out when the mood is unstable.


    Once, Jordan and gizel were in the living room of the Central Park building. They were hit by Wanda, who came home suddenly.


    At that time, Wanda suddenly got angry. He was so scared that he could not even resist him.


    However, Wanda is still reluctant to develop its own ability. That outburst only lasted less than three seconds, and then it completely went into a coma.


    Now among these super powers, there are a few who can hurt Jordan''s ability. Jordan is not surprised.


    Jordani smiles at these people, but unfortunately, these people obviously don''t want to accept jordani''s kindness, and they don''t even have a response.


    In an instant, a young man in a baseball cap shot.


    To Jordan''s surprise, a few meters away, the young man''s arm in the baseball cap suddenly became longer and fiercer. He grabbed one of Jordan''s wrists like lightning and wanted to pull him away.


    But obviously, in the pure strength contrast, this baseball cap youth, obviously is not Jordan''s opponent.


    With a tug, Jordan didn''t move.


    On the contrary, Jordan, who was smiling, suddenly got cold and pulled hard, which made the young man in the baseball cap stagger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a silver pistol with the words of lu''en appeared in Jordan''s hand.


    Bang!


    A bullet filled with strong death power, flashing black light, in an instant, it will directly fall on the head of the baseball cap youth.


    But at this critical moment, a silver light door appeared.


    Jordan''s bullet went through the silver light door and disappeared.


    "Do it!"


    The battle is imminent. Among the dozens of super powers, the leader is a strong man with a height of more than two meters. With a loud roar, his whole body is full of muscles and tied up. Like a tank, he rushes towards Jordan.


    At the same time, other people also launched their own offensive, all kinds of super power, it makes a big head.


    Boom!


    Facing the siege of this group of people, Jordan had nothing to fear. He put away his pistol, held the holy sword, made a small lateral jump, avoided the attack of a large handful of steel needles, ground spikes and fire snakes, and then collided with the tank muscle man.


    The earth trembles, and the void is full of ripples of power.


    After all, Jordan is a strong man in the second stage of his life. Although he is not as strong as the muscular man in the tank, he has the same strength.


    The two sides collide and share equally in strength.


    However, Jordan''s recovery ability and steel, the reaction is to faster than the other side too much.


    Knee hit, heavy attack, just like the shell out of the bore, bombarded the tank muscle man, floating bomb, lightning switch weapons, a bullet to the tank muscle man in midair.


    Then, Jordan grabbed the tank muscle man''s ankle with one hand, swung it up, like a shield, blocking all the bombardment from all over the sky.


    The light of the sword flickered. For the tank muscle man, Jordan didn''t hurt the killer. He just cut off his hamstring and hand tendon. Even if the opponent has extremely strong physical strength, he can''t recover in a short time.


    For the sudden arrival of these super powers, Jordan always feels that something is wrong behind them.


    Among the data collected by aegis and Avengers alliance, there is no such evil generation in the super power organization. Most of them are brought to the laboratory for various reasons. After suffering from torture, they have developed a variety of super powers.


    Some of these people, relying on their own ability, escaped from the laboratory.


    And most of the others are constantly rescued by the organization of super powers.


    Even after the establishment of the secret organization of the brotherhood of the superpowers, these people with superpowers rarely commit crimes, or use their own abilities to violence for wealth and so on.


    For these people, Jordan doesn''t think that he will attack the secret base where the nuclear weapons controller is located for no reason.


    Of course, these people look very hard to talk about.


    Although not ready to kill all of these on the spot, but Jordan is also ready to teach a lesson to these children who do not know how to respect the old and love the young.


    In any case, I am also a senior on the road of extraordinary ability.


    These people are so impolite.

 Chapter 305

    In fact, most of the abilities developed by a large group of people with extraordinary abilities are rubbish.


    For example, some people can turn their hair into a steel needle and shoot it out. When dealing with ordinary people, it''s more powerful than guns and unexpected. But when dealing with Jordan, it''s a bit of a joke.


    There are also some people who can create odor, make people suddenly have stomachache, and spit poisonous saliva.


    Among dozens of people, there were only three or five who could give Jordan a high look.


    At the beginning, the young man in the baseball cap had the same ability as Luffy in the pirate king, but his development of his own ability was far less powerful than Luffy, and he had no moves.


    And the tank muscle man, pure strength, has definitely reached the level of the second life leap stage.


    However, these people have not been able to acquire ability for a long time, and their use of power and ability is rough and tight. They have no imagination at all. They are pure western thinking. When they have power, they will be reckless.


    Even if there are some threats, Jordan can easily defuse them.


    However, with Jordan waving a big sword, lightning will those super one by one fainted, among the crowd, there are still a man and a woman two young people, but it is motionless.


    The rest of a man and a woman, the man from beginning to end, are closed eyes, did not move.


    And that woman was the one who opened the silver light door and helped the baseball cap youth block a bullet.


    On a small battlefield, there are a large group of people lying around. If their chests are not slightly undulating, people may even think that they are corpses.


    At this time, the woman with heavy makeup said, "are you pitying us?"


    Jordan was stunned. What''s the strange theory of NIMA? If he doesn''t kill these people, he''s pitiful. He''s kind and good.


    The woman said again, "my ability is spatial ability. I can open dimensional door, dimensional chop, dimensional..."


    Jordan has no idea what tricks they''re playing.


    At the same time, the man, who had been closing his eyes, also said: "my ability to cooperate with Linda, you have no way to survive, if you leave here now, we can not hurt you!"


    Knock NIMA!


    No wonder the other party will tell themselves their own ability. It turns out that they despise people and want to scare Laozi.


    As the sword goes to the ground, Jordan reaches for his hand and draws his armor away. With Jordan''s action, all of them are put into the space backpack.


    With his black suit and white shirt, which have remained unchanged for thousands of years, Jordan is not like a killer to fight, but an elite in business.


    "Come on, I''ll stand here. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I''ll give you no chance. Let''s do it!"


    As the whole earth, has entered the second stage of life leap, standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Jordan felt that he was just low-key and didn''t want to beep in front of others.


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. He really thinks of himself as Hello Kitty.


    Jordan and the man and the woman were polite, but the man and the woman obviously didn''t mean to be soft hearted.


    As soon as the voice of Jordan''s voice fell, the man with his eyes closed all the time suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, in Jordan''s world, there was a piece of light, no more color, only a piece of white.


    At the same time, an amazing sense of crisis, with a very fast speed, towards the front of Jordan.


    Knock on NIMA.


    I didn''t install beeps for ten thousand years. For the first time today, I have made a mistake.


    Under the unprecedented astonishing crisis, with instinct, Jordan reached out and touched the holy sword, bullet time and cross sword light in front of him.


    Boom!


    In the case of not seeing anything, Jordan can clearly feel that in front of him, there is a kind of violent energy explosion similar to the tearing of space.


    Jordan has an intuition that this should be the so-called dimensional chop.


    The sense of crisis is still going on, and it''s coming from all directions.


    Dimensional barrier, under the control of the woman named Linda, all the spaces around Jordan form a kind of dimensional barrier, constantly squeezing. When it closes, dimensional force can even crush Zhenjin into nothingness.


    Jordan didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly closed his eyes, held his sword, and chopped away in all directions.


    Anyway, I can''t see anything when I open my eyes, but when I close my eyes, it makes Jordan more focused. The six pointed star array on his forehead flashes white holy light, and the divine power spreads out, and he can detect all the tiny things in the void.


    A cross sword light broke out of the air, chopped on a node on the dimension wall, tearing a huge hole.


    Jordan closed his eyes, waved his sword with both hands, and simply cut it vertically and horizontally, but it formed a huge cross sword net. Everywhere he passed, everything was torn apart.


    Opposite a man and a woman, is very capable, but it is just like that.


    For Jordan, I don''t know how many times he has experienced all kinds of strange battles. Although the attack of the other side has caused a little pressure on Jordan, it is still far from enough to kill him.


    In an instant, the dimensional barrier all over the sky was cut clean by Jordan.


    Even in the case of not being able to see anything, Jordan jumped up and came to the man and the woman. Before the other party reacted, he knocked the man unconscious. When Jordan opened his eyes, the bright sword was across the neck of the woman named Linda.


    "Linda, right? I want you to tell me who sent you here, what are you here for?"


    When it''s time to be tough, Jordan has never been soft.


    For these superpowers, Jordan didn''t hurt the killer at the beginning. That''s because Jordan vaguely felt that something was wrong on this side of the battlefield.


    But that doesn''t mean that Jordan won''t kill.


    Jordan''s own profession, however, is a killer. He never cares whether the person he killed is good or bad. Everything is just for his own purpose.


    For example, in this conversation, Jordan''s words seem calm, but in fact, they are filled with a kind of numbing calm.


    From the beginning, Jordan saw that the tank muscle man was not the real leader of the group.


    Similarly, at that time, Jordan felt the great threat brought by this man and woman, so he was acting from beginning to end.


    What kind-hearted, unwilling to kill and so on, all in order to let this man and a woman in the heart of the alert degree reduced.


    Otherwise, a man and a woman will join in the battle at the beginning. With the cooperation of these people, Jordan really has some trouble in solving the battle.


    Now that the situation is settled, Jordan''s bloody fangs are exposed again.


    In the face of Jordan''s questioning, Linda is obviously ready to carry a wave.


    But at this time, Jordan''s other hand, suddenly out of a pistol, a bullet with a strong light of death, directly hit the comatose man next to, a large piece of earth, are eroded into slag by the power of death.


    "The next shot, people will be gone, you''d better think things clearly, talking!"


    Jordan''s words are extremely calm, but the sharp intention of killing is stinging people''s eyes.


    Linda shivered and pursed her lips at Jordan.


    In an instant, Jordan''s pistol began to gather the power of death again. The next second, he was going to kill the comatose man on the spot.


    At that moment, Linda could not help but yelled, "no, I said!"


    Jordani suddenly smile, like a big boy next door, put away all the weapons, just looking at Linda in the sunshine.


    Although Jordan''s appearance seems harmless to people and animals, after a series of battles, Linda has long been afraid of him.


    To calm down a little, Linda said: "we are members of the extraordinary brotherhood. Not long ago, our president sent a message that there is a secret base in the Sierra Nevada, which is the largest biochemical experimental base in the whole United States. In the base, thousands of brothers and sisters are held. We..."


    The extraordinary brotherhood, an organization dedicated to rescuing experimental victims around the world.


    Because the forefathers of this group of people are basically experimental subjects from the laboratory. They hate politicians and consortia who use living people to carry out experiments. When they have the strength, they begin to choose this kind of fighting method to destroy those laboratories and rescue people with the same fate as brotherhood members.


    I have to say, for this answer, Jordan felt toothache.


    Knock NIMA, there is always a group of wonderful flowers in the world. It is said that love overflows. It is more ferocious than the executioner to start.


    Just like the legendary animal protectors Association and so on, in Jordan''s view, these people are just idle.


    It''s not that this kind of behavior is bad. It''s that this kind of spontaneous organization has no program or system. Its actions depend on hearsay and its actions depend on recklessness.


    Sometimes, such people may have done good.


    But many times, this kind of person will also be used by those who have a heart, with a good heart, doing the most vicious things.


    It''s like the battle of Nevada base this time. These people really want to break through the defense and rush into the base. The consequences are unimaginable. One carelessness is to level the world and the rhythm of the end.

 Chapter 306

    In a sense, the Avengers alliance is also a spontaneous individual organization.


    However, what the Avengers alliance has done well enough is that there are such people as Steve as the God of the sea needle, such local tyrants as Tony to provide life, and the cooperation of intelligence organizations as aegis and Tianyan.


    Although not under official control, in fact, the Avengers alliance is more like an official special operations organization.


    But the "official" that the Avengers alliance abides by is all mankind.


    At the beginning, Jordan just wanted to be a safe killer, earn some money, earn some reputation, and then find a way to retreat and enjoy life.


    When he was confused, he came to the point where he is now, and became a messenger of justice who is always for the public and the world.


    For the extraordinary brotherhood, Jordan doesn''t know what to do. It seems too much to kill all of them. But it''s obvious that all of them are dead hearted. If they don''t get rid of them, they will only make trouble.


    Just when Jordan was worried about this, a group of figures came to the battlefield from the distant mountains and woods.


    It was Steve who led the Avengers brigade.


    Seeing the arrival of Steve, Jordan''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy and called out to Steve.


    Although Jordan claims that he is also a justice messenger for the public and the world, he is still a bit proud of his reputation in the outside world.


    In the outside world, even if I say a hundred words, I can''t compare with Steve.


    The hero of World War II died for all mankind.


    For decades, the U.S. government has already shaped Steve''s invincible body. However, the U.S. government did not expect that after 70 years, Steve actually survived and became extremely uncontrolled.


    Knock on NIMA, the captain of the United States is not the good soldier he used to be.


    The sobs of the U.S. government are ignored, but in terms of the current situation, it is estimated that Steve will be able to play a significant role in those extraordinary brotherhood members if he comes forward to explain.


    Jordan will soon be Linda and other extraordinary Brotherhood to be used, all the things to Steve.


    Compared with Jordan''s false compassion, Steve was truly righteous. Without hesitation, he resisted the task of persuading the extraordinary Brotherhood to change their ways.


    Without saying a word, Steve took Hobbes and others, picked up Linda, these extraordinary brotherhood members, and rushed to the battlefield.


    At the gate of the secret base in Nevada, the battlefield is divided into three distinct parts.


    Steve and others rushed toward the extraordinary brotherhood members. Tony had already solved those siege teams in the 140 troops, and also rushed into the main direction of the 140 troops.


    After a glance at the battlefield, Jordan also locked in the main force of 140 troops.


    The defense measures of the secret base in Nevada are the best in the world. For example, the Ninjas sent by Hydra after biochemical transformation have no real strength to attack.


    The real threat to the secret base is the extraordinary brotherhood and the main force of 140 troops.


    Wearing his armor again, Jordan quickly rose into the air, hovered in mid air and plunged into the battlefield.


    Bang!


    In the battlefield, Tony relies on his extremely flexible action advantage to constantly contain and make trouble. Just when a ninja suddenly appears and jumps into the air, ready to give Tony a knife from behind.


    A black paint shadow, like a meteorite, hit the Ninja heavily and put it on the ground.


    The Ninja died on the spot. Jordan quickly turned over from the ground and waved to Tony in mid air, saying: "Hey, Tony, don''t thank me. I saved your life again!"


    Tony is a proud man. Provoked by Jordan, he glides in mid air, scattering a piece of shadow bomb, covering all around Jordan.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Dozens of 140 troops were affected by the shadow bomb, and the electronic chips in their heads were temporarily interrupted.


    Tony took a look at Jordan and said, "man, you don''t have to thank me. I just saved you dozens of times!"


    Mad, revenge is so strong.


    Jordan is not challenging Tony in midair. With a sword in one hand and a gun in the other hand, he shot dozens of 140 troops on the spot.


    These 140 troops are actually living biological machines.


    What''s more tragic is that after a long period of brainwashing, training and suppression, the self-consciousness of these 140 members of the army has been almost washed into a whiteboard, even without the control of electronic chips, they are still like walking corpses.


    For these people, Jordan naturally didn''t mean to keep anything.


    In fact, Jordan felt that after these people were killed by himself, maybe he was grateful.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Jordan was rescuing those 140 soldiers, four sharp blades of cold light appeared in the void, scattered and scattered, which locked up any escape space of Jordan, and cut him down, as if to dismember him in an instant.


    Danger, extreme danger, even more thrilling than the dimensional chop that Linda broke out before.


    In the face of this level of physical instinct warning, Jordan did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He had no time to stop the gun. He could only hold the sword in one hand and lift two swords with his backhand. In an instant, he fired four shots in a row and bombarded the remaining two swords with great accuracy.


    The sharp light of the knife broke Jordan''s bullet with the power of death, but it also deviated a little. It rubbed Jordan''s left armor and fell.


    All of a sudden, a long crack was torn out on Jordan''s extremely strong armor.


    Knock NIMA, Alderman, alloy saber.


    Only this kind of metal, which is the hardest and sharpest on the earth, can easily tear off Jordan''s armor and even his defense.


    Jordan once got a little Alderman alloy from the military. He would never admit that he was wrong about the sharp edge of the knife.


    And that''s the moment when Jordan can avoid the attack of the four swords. The Four Swords have disappeared in people''s sight again.


    These are four master level ninjas, with the aidman alloy samurai sword.


    Jordan''s brows wrinkled, and his sense of crisis soared several grades. The real purpose of ninjas sent by hydra is not just to break into the secret base of Nevada.


    In Jordan''s view, the hydra''s action is more like preparing to assassinate the Avengers in chaos.


    "Everyone, there are powerful ninjas assassinating us. The danger is very high. Keep watch at any time!"


    In the public communication channel, a notice, in all directions, there are a large number of 140 members of the army, toward Jordan siege.


    Unlike ninjas and superpowers, these 140 troops are more fierce and United, just like a group of closely coordinated wolves, and like a interlocking precision instrument.


    Once it turns around, attacks on the enemy will emerge in an endless stream.


    For a moment, although Jordan was able to resist the attack of these 140 troops, he was also hindered by the continuous attack of the other side.


    Sword light whistling, tearing the arm of a member of 140 troops, but the other side seems to have no obstruction, and then pounce again.


    These 140 army members were not only brainwashed, but also their pain nerves were completely removed.


    With Jordan''s ability, it''s not a problem to resist and kill these 140 troops. However, Jordan can feel that in the scuffle, there has always been an extremely fierce crisis, and he is secretly locking himself.


    As long as Jordan''s action shows a little flaw, Jordan can guarantee that there will be an instant explosion of the Ninja''s assassination.


    "Hey, Tony, I need your help!"


    "Joe, to be honest, I''m a little busy..."


    In the sky, Tony is chased by a group of UAV sequences and heat tracking missiles. He is almost responsible for the technology weapons and heat weapons of the 140 troops.


    In the same way, Tony has been bitten by these technological weapons.


    Jordan is speechless. Tony can take good care of himself, even if it''s very good. Fortunately, the other side has been flying in the sky, and it''s not easy to be watched by those ninjas.


    It seems that we need to be serious.


    The existence of those ninjas, after all, is a great disaster, Jordan can not tolerate these disasters, has been hidden in the dark, like a snake staring at himself, staring at all the Avengers alliance.


    With a cross sword light, the two 140 members of the besieged army were split into two parts.


    Clear around a small piece of battlefield, Jordan quickly backhand sword into the ground, holy patterns flow diffuse, forming a holy light shield.


    At the same time, Jordan double gun start, rich to the extreme power of death blooming.


    The diffuse power of death forms a huge virtual shadow of an angel behind Jordan, but the angel is infected by the power of death, turns into a dark look, spreads out his wings, and a strong wind of death sweeps away in all directions with Jordan as the center, forming a huge circle that covers the whole battlefield.


    This is the land of death.


    In a moment, the angel of death behind Giordani suddenly opened his eyes. Everything in the land of death was exposed.


    Death markers.


    At this moment, Jordan did not use any powerful skills and so on, but in a very short period of time, the Ninja hidden in the dark, everyone stained with the death mark.

 Chapter 307

    The Ninjas sent by Hydra have indeed undergone biochemical transformation, but their physical quality is only much better than ordinary people, and even less than the ordinary soldiers of ice giants.


    The real headache is the subtle control of these ninjas over their own power, as well as their mysterious stealth ability.


    Cho Dani is so scheming that he doesn''t hesitate to open the holy light shield and death mark one after another. Naturally, it''s impossible to just kill a ninja.


    When the death mark appears on the target, as long as the mark is not broken, it cannot be cancelled for at least 10 minutes.


    A death mark, enough to let Jordan will be all traces of Ninja, in a short time, clearly in mind.


    Double shot, like raindrops of bullets pouring out of the light shield.


    None of the Ninjas were attacked at this moment. It was the members of the 140 troops who were constantly besieged who were really attacked by Jordan with guns.


    But in less than a few seconds, at least hundreds of 140 members of the army were killed.


    At this time, Jordan''s face was a little pale.


    Even in the second stage of life leap, this continuous and extensive use of death power still makes Jordan a little unbearable.


    When can Jordan grow up to be like Hella and louffy, Jordan can be regarded as having the ability to use divine power without fear.


    Without considering the use of Asgard''s power, ice chest, infinite gems and other props, even the super cosmic power in the third stage can not have endless power.


    Why are only two strong men in the third stage able to frighten most of the universe.


    It''s because of two people, one has unlimited support of Asgard''s power, and the other has unlimited energy with unlimited gems to use.


    In just a few seconds, Jordan fired at least hundreds of bullets, and each shot was infused with a lot of death power. Only in this way can he control the attack of the 140 troops in a very short time, even break the attack rhythm of the other side, and find a gap.


    Put away the two guns, Jordan reaches out his hand to pull out the sword, and the shield of the holy light in the void soon disappears.


    But at this moment, Jordan doesn''t need any shield. Within hundreds of meters around Jordan, almost all the enemies are killed directly.


    Jordan glanced at the battlefield, and the wolf ran to the pig, ready to attack and kill the 140 members of the army who were surrounded by Steve and others in the distance.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, at the moment when Jordan was almost about to rush out, he turned around in the same place, crossed a fierce and violent track with his holy sword, and stood in an empty void.


    Poof!


    A cloud of blood spattered out like a spatter.


    When Jordan cut out, two bodies fell out of the void and fell to the ground.


    He is a red belt ninja. Among the hundreds of ninjas sent by Hydra, he is at the top level. He is one of the only ten remaining leaders in the Ninja army.


    In the whole Ninja Team, only such barebelt Ninja has the samurai sword made of Edelman''s metal.


    With a foot pick, Jordan put the samurai sword into the backpack space.


    This thing is a sharp weapon. Even in the hands of an ordinary person, it has extremely terrible lethality.


    While the red belt Ninja was killed, the enemy in the dark was surprised. Jordan had been planning for a long time, and there was no pause at all. Like a shell, he was ejecting out, bumping another red belt warrior who was not far away into a bloody fog, and the holy sword in his hand slipped. The third red belt warrior was directly cut in half from head to foot.


    The four red belt ninjas who had been ambushing near Jordan were killed by Jordan in a flash.


    All of a sudden, even those ninjas, no matter how stupid, already knew that Jordan had a way to find himself and others.


    Among the four red belt ninjas who besieged Giordani, the last one didn''t hesitate any more. He just flashed out of the stealth and ran desperately towards the 140 troops.


    Only in the melee, these ninjas can play the biggest threat.


    In a sense, these ninjas are very similar to Jordan''s occupation. They are killers, but they are more paranoid among killers, guwu assassins.


    He is very good at raiding, but he has no ability to fight against the real strong.


    Just as the red belt Ninja was running out, Jordan gave a sneer and kicked away a huge stone beside him. It was like a shell. In the roaring sound, he bombarded the ninja.


    "My life, my life


    Stone bombardment, the red belt Ninja also know that he can''t escape, roar, turn around desperately, in the hands of the samurai sword, burst out a very bright light, unexpectedly is hard, in an instant, cut off the stone.


    But at this time, a shadow fell in the sky.


    Boom!


    Jordan jumped dozens of meters and fell in the air. His holy sword was like a brilliant hand, and his head rose to the sky.


    Go all out, fight your mother!


    Killing four red belt ninjas in a row is more than seven minutes before the death mark is reached.


    With no hesitation, Jordan flew directly in mid air, regardless of other attacks. He just watched those ninjas with high threat on the battlefield and began to hunt.


    Boom!


    After getting the holy sword inheritance, Jordan''s close combat ability is even 10% higher than the skill of shooting. He holds the sword in both hands and cuts several 140 members of the army who are in the way. Then he makes a sudden attack and moves like a mirage.


    Looking from a distance, Jordan seems to have formed a huge white light sword. He raced past the battlefield and killed three ninjas hidden in the dark.


    One red belt ninja, two black belt ninja.


    So far, the leader of the whole Ninja Team has been killed more than half.


    Standing in the middle of a group of scuffles, Jordan looks around for the hidden ninjas. Several super powers are right in front of him, but he is stiff and doesn''t dare to fight at all.


    Before, Jordan''s sharp stab, which was like a fierce sword, was too frightening, just like the scene in the martial arts online game. Who can stand it.


    It''s not that Jordan has found the ability to combine man with sword and make the sword soar to the sky.


    But in the time of the surprise attack, Jordan played the ion launching device on the armor with all his strength. With Jordan''s incomparable strength, he formed a kind of extreme speed.


    The rolling ion jet flame forms a scene similar to the sword wind.


    This set of armor on him is still a bit of a hindrance to his action. Maybe when you go back to the avenger base, you can try to let Tony make a real set of armor for himself.


    Thinking in my heart, Jordan''s action, but there is no pause.


    Those red belt ninjas run too fast, but other black belt ninjas kill, it''s much easier.


    For a full seven minutes, Jordan ignored all the other enemies and just stormed through the crowd. He didn''t want to use this kind of power and speed as well as his own people.


    In that battlefield, a human shaped sword was as powerful as a rainbow. It was like a bolt of lightning. Wherever it passed, all the enemies flew up into the sky and were killed by the sword light.


    In particular, the Ninja troops were almost killed in the seven minutes of Jordan''s full attack.


    Only one of the ten red belt Ninja leaders is still alive.


    The death mark disappeared.


    To Jordan''s surprise, the red belt Ninja thought that Jordan had seen through the stealth ability of himself and others. Instead of being invisible, he yelled on the battlefield and gathered the rest of the Ninja to fight to the death.


    "Idiot!"


    There are only a few ninjas left. Jordan didn''t rush to kill them. At this time, there is no death mark. Once these ninjas are scattered, it''s not so easy to catch the trace of these people again.


    Start with two guns and kill like crazy.


    At this moment, Jordan did not hesitate to start the bullet time. The double guns seemed to be transformed into submachine guns. The violent rain of bullets, mixed with the power of death, and a dense rain of light covered the area where all the Ninjas were.


    In a flash, all the remaining ninjas were killed directly.


    It can be said that Jordan almost relied on his own strength to completely kill the Ninjas sent by the Hydra in this scuffle.


    At the same time, on the battlefield of the extraordinary brotherhood, Steve, with his unparalleled popularity, persuaded most of the super powers.


    Of course, if you want to persuade these people, you must use your fists to calm them down before you speak.


    On the battlefield of the secret base in Nevada, three enemies have gone to two.


    Although the remaining 140 troops were difficult to deal with, after the Avengers gathered together, it was no longer a problem, and the whole battlefield was soon thoroughly eliminated.


    However, it is quite a headache that among the three enemies, the original 140 troops should belong to friendly forces, but they are only controlled by intelligent life Skynet.


    The essence of Skynet is still a data stream. Even if the battlefield is eliminated, it can''t be found at all.


    It is even possible that Skynet had already completely escaped when it lost the battle.


    Just when everyone was sorry, Tony came down from the sky with a glow. With a proud smile on his face, he said, "guys, do you want to see a wonderful magic show?"

 Chapter 308

    As Tony lands, he flicks away his armor and reaches out with a palm.


    This scene is very similar to the way Tony blows his finger in Avengers 4.


    Knock NIMA!


    Jordan just felt his scalp exploded, and almost immediately called out words like "Tony, don''t die.".


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the end of Tony''s fingering, the blue electromagnetic light waves spread rapidly in the whole battlefield. In a short time, they became one, just like a sea of light blue energy, completely covering the whole battlefield.


    Under the cover of this kind of electromagnetic light wave, a member of 140 troops who had been completely dead could not help twitching on the ground.


    "I got you!"


    Tony showed a proud smile on his face. His arm armor bounced away, and a special bullet broke through the air in an instant, hitting the convulsive "corpse" accurately.


    Then, Tony took out something similar to an injection gun, pointed it at the "corpse" head, popped out a slender needle awn, and stabbed it into it.


    A moment later, behind the injection gun, a small U-disk pops up.


    "Sheter, Tony, what the hell are you up to?"


    Among the crowd, Nick Frey, who was badly injured and had blood on his forehead, limped out of the shelter, looking very unhappy.


    This is the secret base in Nevada, and the "corpse," anyway, is a member of 140 troops.


    In front of other people''s Secret bases, it''s disrespectful to mess around on the "corpses" of 140 army members.


    Tony quickly put away the U disk, said: "this is a prison I specially built for Skynet. Forget it, with your IQ, it''s hard for me to explain it to you clearly. As long as you know, what''s in it is the only real intelligent life in the world that the military defected from."


    As soon as Tony''s words came to an end, a general who seemed to have a very high rank walked out behind Nick Frey and said to Tony, "Skynet? Mr. stark, Skynet is the common property of our military. No, it is the common property of the whole Security Council. It is also the most special terrorist in the United States. I have reason to take it back and detain it in the name of the military


    In fact, the general was not only interested in the small USB flash drive, but also in the extraordinary brotherhood people who temporarily changed their camp during the battle.


    For such idiots, Jordan and others simply don''t know what to say.


    Dyke, who was just like a prick, laughed strangely and said, "Hey, if you want to figure out what you''re talking about, there''s just a big war here, and it''s normal to have one more bullshit general killed. Are you sure you want to stick to your previous choice?"


    With Dyke''s voice just falling, those super powers who belonged to the scattered camp looked at the general one by one fiercely.


    "Shet!" The general turned pale and looked at Nick Frey, saying, "Nick Frey, this is the result of your aegis supervision. I''m a four-star general. This is a provocation to the whole military and the whole United States..."


    Nick Freeburn''s face was black and purple.


    Knock NIMA, this kind of person, has been in the high position for too long, making his head paste.


    Don''t you think that this kind of violent person after the chaotic war can be threatened now? As a general, this kind of person has lost his most basic judgment on the battlefield.


    I took a look at those extraordinary fraternity people who were eager to try.


    Nick Frey spoke wisely and said, "sorrysir, the only eye I have left, was wounded in the battle and didn''t see what the officer said!"


    After that, there was no room for this idiot to speak. Nick Frey winked, and soon someone from aegis took the hand to knock the so-called general out.


    Only at this time did Nick Frey look at everyone again like a tiger.


    A moment later, Nick Frey spoke to the extraordinary brotherhood and said, "as I have said, my eyes are injured. Before I recover my eyesight, you will have about ten minutes to disappear in this battlefield. After you leave, the U.S. government and even all members of the Security Council will launch a global search for the extraordinary brotherhood!"


    That''s the limit Nick Frey can do.


    After all, these extraordinary brotherhood members were the first to take part in the attack on the secret base in Nevada.


    If it wasn''t for the Avengers, Nick fry might have taken more extreme measures.


    This is the face given by Nick Frey. It''s hard for the Avengers to say more.


    After all, we are not very familiar. Two hours ago, the two sides were still hostile forces.


    The extraordinary brotherhood is not all fools. The existence of intelligent people soon suppresses the impulsive members of the brotherhood. They nod to Jordan and others, and are ready to take them away.


    But just as these people turned around, Nick Frey suddenly spoke again and said, "remember, the extraordinary brotherhood will be wanted all over the world in the future!"


    The young man, who had been closing his eyes all along, suddenly stopped, followed his voice, turned his head, looked at Nick Frey and said, "director Frey, we have heard your name. I don''t know what you just said."


    Nick Frey, with a satisfied smile on his black face, said: "it''s just a friendly reminder. By the way, aegis is preparing to recruit some non staff agents to investigate Aidian''s organization, X-agent and other criminal activities. Just call X-Men, and the location of the report is aegis office in New York."


    After that, Nick Frey no longer paid attention to the extraordinary fraternity members.


    "Sheter, it''s too obvious. It''s clear that we are going to recruit these people..."


    "Tony, don''t tell me, save Nick some face!"


    "Yes, for my sake, don''t let Nick lose face too much..."


    At the end of a world war, even Nick Frey, who once made the Avengers extremely unhappy, has become less annoying. Tony, Hobbes and others are even more unscrupulous in making fun of Nick Frey.


    I have to say that Nick Frey''s method is sharp.


    Taking advantage of this battle and the pressure brought by the government, the military and the Security Council, we forcibly demobilized the extraordinary brotherhood, and created a special X-Men.


    It can even be imagined that after leaving this mountain range, many members of the extraordinary brotherhood will be separated from the organization.


    It''s natural to be chivalrous and righteous, but it''s very unfriendly to fight against the whole world.


    Without the support of the extraordinary brotherhood, these people who have been used to extraordinary ability will definitely have a considerable number of people to join them under the blatant solicitation of Nick Flanner.


    What''s more, Nick Frey''s flag is to investigate Aidian organization and X-agent.


    This kind of investigation, for the extraordinary brotherhood people, itself has a strong attraction.


    Steve, Tony, Hobbes and others ridicule Nick Frey, but they have no intention of recruiting these super powers.


    On the one hand, these brotherhood members themselves are guilty, and they are also guilty of attacking the secret base in Nevada. On the other hand, the Avengers alliance has become a thorn in the eye and flesh of the world''s top leaders. If it continues to grow, it will soon make the endurance of the top leaders reach the limit.


    This is not good for the Avengers.


    And in this relatively lively sound of ridicule, only Jordan seems a little silent.


    Knock on NIMA. If it''s just a coincidence that Mindy hurt people at school and made a Charles scene, now the X-Men set up by Nick Frey make Jordan''s egg ache.


    One is a coincidence, two is a necessity.


    Is "Avengers" actually followed by "X-Men", knock NIMA, the world has been very chaotic.


    If there are more mutants and other things in the future, the whole earth will be spoiled by Temo.


    "Sir, the Avengers base, New York, Los Angeles, London, Paris and other global multi population gathering places may have some problems..."


    There are Kungfu fighters slowly landing in the sky.


    But just as the crowd entered the Kun fighter, Jarvis''s voice soon came from the cabin.


    Previously, in the whole battlefield of Nevada, because it was Skynet that he wanted to fight against, Tony had already set up an electromagnetic isolation network. The communication between the whole battlefield and the outside world was completely blocked. Even Jarvis, with only a few trumpets, appeared in Tony''s and Jordan''s armour, unable to connect with the outside world.


    Until this moment, Skynet was held in the U disk by Tony in a special way.


    Jarvis got in touch with the outside world. At the first time, he reported some abnormal phenomena to the Avengers alliance.


    After hearing Jarvis''s words, everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Although the battle of secret base in Nevada went smoothly and achieved perfect results, in fact, such as Jordan, Tony and Steve, they all felt the strangeness in the battle.


    For example, those extraordinary brotherhood people were cheated into the battlefield by the so-called mysterious leader.


    For example, the Ninja army of the hydra is not to enter the secret base in Nevada at all, but to assassinate the core members of the Avengers alliance and aegis in the scuffle.


    What''s more, the sources of troubles such as Aidian organization and kirian did not appear in this battle.

 Chapter 309

    Among the Kun style fighters, the Avengers who had just won a battle all became serious.


    Tony directly took off an ornament on his body, ordered it twice, and put it in the middle of the crowd. Soon, a projection appeared in the cabin.


    "Jarvis, report in detail what happened to the outside world!"


    "Sir, the avenger base, New York, London and other places, at the same time, there was abnormal fog weather..."


    It turned out that after Jordan and others received the news that the secret base in Nevada had been attacked, they soon sent out most of their fighting power to the secret base in Nevada.


    At this time, in the Avengers League, the two most powerful left behind, Saul and Dr. Benner.


    They each received a message from Jane foster and Betty Ross and went out.


    And just after Saul and Dr. Benner left, the intelligent defense system of Avenger base was quickly broken, such as Jarvis, an already advanced artificial intelligence, could not defend for a moment, or even give an alarm.


    In the Avengers alliance, a large number of confidential information is instantly retrieved.


    Then, with the relatives of the Avengers as coordinates, a large number of abnormal fog weather began to appear.


    At that time, Jordan and others had entered the battlefield of Nevada. Under the closed electromagnetic isolation field, they could not receive any information from the outside world.


    Although it is not sure what the ghost of this abnormal fog is, Jarvis has sent a large number of mecha fighters to take all the relatives of the Avengers back to the avenger base after he recovers.


    After a series of tests, the family members, in a short period of time, the body did not appear any problems.


    This is what Jarvis, as an AI, can''t understand.


    After hearing Jarvis''s report, Jordan, Tony and others, almost instantaneously, had several flashing names in their minds.


    "F.. K, it''s kirian!"


    "Adien organization!"


    "Skynet!"


    People are very familiar with this kind of means. In the last holy city incident, kirian played this kind of means.


    This time, however, Kilian was even more ruthless. For fear that the Avengers would not be fooled, he directly used the secret base of Neihuada and the nuclear weapons hub as bait, so that the Avengers would have to believe and go to the battlefield.


    And the sudden abnormal fog, in all likelihood, is something created by the Aidian organization, but it is still impossible to confirm the role of the abnormal fog.


    As for the network means of instantly breaking Jarvis defense and invading Avenger base, no one can do it except Skynet, an intelligent life.


    For a moment, all the people in the Kunlun fighters became very anxious.


    Tony is directly start the armor, away from the Kun fighter, faster, toward the avenger base flight.


    I thought it was a big win, but I fell into the trap of kirian and Aidian.


    After all, Jordan''s relatives, such as Natasha, Heidi, Wanda, Pietro and others, all have great abilities and are not prone to accidents.


    ¡±Jarvis, New York, London and other cities can''t have no disaster warning and defense plan. Why hasn''t this abnormal fog been effectively suppressed¡°


    "Sir, I intercepted communications in Washington, New York, London and other places, and found that the high-level officials in various places were instructed by a secret organization, which delayed the implementation of the disaster prevention plan..."


    "Where is the source of this information?"


    "Sir, from Tokyo!"


    Bang!


    In the middle of the plane, with a question and answer from Jordan and Jarvis, Steve hit the bulkhead with a blow full of chagrin.


    This method of lurking, buying and infiltrating is so familiar. It''s from Tokyo. There''s no doubt that it''s the work of Hydra.


    In fact, in that Nevada battlefield, only the extraordinary brotherhood is the most harmless group.


    "Sir, I received an image from the Internet. This image has been broadcast synchronously in more than 87% of the regions around the world..."


    The image was quickly projected.


    In the video, one of the first people to appear is kirian, who is familiar to Jordan and others, and has become a Smurf. Unexpectedly, kirian, a proud and arrogant person, actually has another person in the video, and it seems that between the two sides, there is another man.


    "I''m Sebastian Shaw, my brothers and sisters. You can call me the black emperor. The truth of freedom has been covered up by the filth of the world. All of us are God''s people. God''s genes and blood flow in our bodies. Today, I share God''s gift with all my brothers and sisters. In the near future, we will work together, We will clean the earth, all the filth will be washed away, we will build a better world in the ruins¡°


    The man who spoke was the one who stood side by side with kirion.


    In each other''s words, Jordan, Steve and others look at each other inexplicably, giving birth to a strange idea.


    Knock on NIMA, just now also said that the extraordinary brotherhood group were little white rabbits.


    Mad, I''m afraid this man is the leader of the brotherhood.


    At the same time, the video continued to play. After the black emperor finished, kirian also stood up.


    "Everyone can call me apocalypse. My existence is to stimulate and incite the flame of human awakening, and promote the progress of civilization. The God entrusts the key to open the door of awakening to me. I will work with the black emperor to make the world a better place. Follow me and the black emperor, and all of us will become true gods..."


    It''s like a speech by two super genies.


    When the black emperor and Killian finished their speeches, one city after another, Washington, New York, London and so on, began to flash in the video. In each city, with the spread of the fog, some people breathing the fog began to produce strange changes.


    Some people suddenly increase their strength, some speed up, and others can resist fire, water and so on.


    It took more than half an hour for the entire video to break off.


    There was silence in the whole Kun fighter.


    For a long time, Steve said, "it''s Agent X!"


    Nine times out of ten, that''s it.


    Even Jordan, in the face of this situation, has an indescribable strange feeling. He doesn''t even know what kirian and black emperor think.


    "Are these two people really selfless and unremitting efforts to promote the co evolution of all mankind?"


    "No, I know who they are. They are just careerists, just like Schindler and red skull in World War II, but they are more ambitious. What they want to build is a so-called kingdom of God!"


    Steve''s voice was sonorous and firm.


    As a veteran of World War II, Steve saw the shadow of the two madmen who tried to rule the world in the black emperor and Killian.


    Sebastian Shaw, the black emperor in the video, is a man in Steve''s long memory. He was a crazy scientist in Hydra during World War II. He was committed to biotechnology and wanted to find the secret of immortality.


    Among the hydras, Sebastian Shaw once had a code name, Aidian.


    With Steve''s narration, the truth has been completely revealed in front of the public.


    Sebastian Shaw is the leader of the Aidian organization and also the mastermind behind the extraordinary brotherhood.


    After World War II, Sebastian founded the Aidian organization, constantly looking for the chance of immortality. With the development of time, until modern times, he constantly invented the devil potion, New Devil potion, mutation potion and so on. Finally, combined with kirian''s blood, he invented the X potion to return to youth and prolong life.


    After getting a long enough life, the other party''s ambition began to overflow.


    In modern society, to some extent, there is no such soil for careerists.


    So Sebastian united his old friend Hydra, kirian and Skynet to bring the whole world into war and chaos again.


    Because only in the era of endless chaos can there be opportunities for careerists to breed and develop.


    It''s not realistic to directly confront the global authorities, so the other side made a lot of X-agent, and after atomization, it was directly put in places with concentrated population all over the world.


    However, before the Rio incident and the holy city incident, the Avengers alliance brought too much pressure to Sebastian and kirian.


    Hydra can use the political power of global penetration to deal with and deceive the vast majority of official people, but it can never stop the Avengers alliance.


    So Sebastian and kirian set up a secret base in Nevada.


    Using the characteristics of Skynet''s intelligent life, a trumpet is created to make the Avengers alliance and aegis deeply involved in the battlefield of Nevada. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to launch x potion.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that the follow-up plan will not be destroyed, Skynet broke Jarvis''s defense and retrieved the location and information of the relatives of the Avengers to ensure that they were all infected by the drug.


    In this way, the attitude of the Avengers alliance has to consider the identity of their relatives after they are infected with the power.


    X agent can not infect all the people in the world at the same time, or even can only infect a small part of the global population.


    What''s more, if everyone is infected, everyone becomes a superpower.


    Sebastian and kirian have no chance to stir up conflicts between the super powers and ordinary people. Only by constantly creating conflicts and chaos can they develop and grow.


    In this way, the relatives of the infected Avengers are a very powerful card.

 Chapter 310

    A monster who has lived for more than a hundred years returns to his youth and comes out to do wind and rain.


    If it wasn''t for the living fossil of Steve in the Avengers alliance, it would be very difficult for people to find the manipulator behind all this.


    In fact, the speed of Kun fighter is not slow. Shortly after Tony returned to the avenger base ahead of time, Jordan and others soon arrived.


    Jarvis has a high degree of intelligence. After the spread of X fog, most of the Avengers'' families have been escorted to the Avengers base.


    Moreover, the situation is much better than expected, and there is no accident in the family members.


    It''s just that the impact of X fog on the family members has not been reflected so far, which makes people worried.


    In the whole Avenger base, today, only Saul and Dr. Benner, who were originally guarding the base, are absent.


    It must be said that it is a mistake to let Saul and Dr. Benner guard the base.


    Originally, I thought that these two men were both literate and martial arts. If necessary, Dr. Benner would be able to transform into hawk, enough to deal with all possible accidents.


    Who would have thought that these two people are not reliable one by one.


    Of course, even if they are both here, the role they can play will not be too big.


    In terms of network, today''s Skynet is an uncontrollable existence. Unless the global network is completely paralyzed, it is more difficult to restrain Skynet than to ascend to the sky.


    But fortunately, Tony captured the trumpet Skynet, which has a considerable part of the source code. After Tony upgraded Jarvis again, it will play a significant role in both defense and pursuit of Skynet in the future.


    In addition to Skynet, the most important thing now is to capture or kill the two men as soon as possible.


    These two people are the source of trouble.


    If they are allowed to engage in wind and rain outside, when a large number of super powers appear, they will surely be able to bewitch a large number of horsemen and make the whole world chaotic and fragmented.


    Along with the people have entered the avenger base, each embracing his family.


    At this time, some ugly face of Tony, has also appeared in front of Jordan, Steve two people.


    Jordan''s relatives are basically at the freak level, such as Wanda, Pietro, Heidi, and gizel. They are not affected by X potion at all, such as Natasha. They are still on the mission, and even Jordan himself doesn''t know where the other party is.


    X potion looks amazing, but in fact, this potion is the most perfect product ever produced by the organization.


    This kind of perfection is mostly reflected in the aspect of mild efficacy, which will not allow people to awaken their superpowers and greatly change their appearance.


    In fact, in the development of pure combat effectiveness, this x potion is not as fierce as the previous devil potion and mutation potion.


    As for Steve, there are no relatives except Carter Peggy.


    If Carter Peggy had been infected with the drug, it might have been a good thing. It might have extended his life.


    That''s why only Jordan and Steve came to Tony.


    Looking at Tony''s mixed expression, Jordan said, "what''s going on, Tony?"


    Tony was a little weird and said, "it''s Morgan. Morgan, she''s flying."


    Joe Denny and Steve looked puzzled, and Steve said, "sheter, you mean Morgan has the ability to fly, right? Is there no problem with safety?"


    Steve is Morgan''s godfather. As a lonely "old man", Steve loves his daughter very much.


    Tony face more egg pain, said: "I used Morgan''s blood to do the test, in the test results, Morgan seems to have become stronger, to the virus, radiation, poison gas has obvious resistance to improve, in strength, speed, spirit, also far more than the same age of infants..."


    The more Tony said it, the more stunned they were.


    Steve frowned and said, "that should be a good thing, right?"


    Tony forced to smile and said: "yes, it''s really a good thing. However, I found that Morgan''s cell growth and division process has been extended by at least 50 times compared with ordinary people. In other words, Morgan will not be considered an adult until he is at least 1000 years old. The life span of the whole person will reach 5000 years or even more..."


    Jordan could have looked up and said, "the blood of the Athar Protoss?"


    Tony''s face became more and more strange, and said: "I''m not sure it''s the blood characteristics of the asgards, but there''s no doubt that Morgan has reached the same level in the essence of life, and I even doubt pepper..."


    "It''s not me, it''s nothing to do with me," he said


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡± Tony pointed a middle finger to Jordan and said, "I don''t mean pepper and other people, sheter, X-agent. Pepper''s body gene seems to have changed to a certain extent. I can''t believe that pepper''s blood can spontaneously ignite, and the energy contained in it is far beyond ordinary petrochemical products..."


    To be exact, Tony saw that when pepper was feeding Morgan, there was a drip of milk that burned through three floors.


    What''s more amazing is that Morgan has not weaned yet, grown up, and is still very healthy.


    Tony has not yet understood the distance, but in fact, we can imagine that Morgan''s blood gene has been improved so much, if there is not enough energy supply, how can it be.


    Although this sudden change is a bit frightening, in a sense, it should be a good thing.


    With a puzzled look on his face, Jordan said to Tony, "isn''t it something to be happy about that pepper and Morgan have become infinitely young and live longer? Why do you look constipated?"


    Tony seemed a little embarrassed and said, "I''m just, I''m just so happy. Of course, there''s also some sadness. You know, I may not be able to see Morgan and pepper in the future..."


    This is really a problem. The gap between life span and life level will widen the gap between Tony and his wife and daughter.


    Steve''s expression was serious, but it was Jordan. First he was serious for a while, then he became strange again.


    Pepper''s blood and body fluids can be self ignite. Isn''t it possible that Toni''s goods will be very dangerous if he wants to peel them with peper?


    For a moment, Jordan looked at Tony''s face, more and more strange.


    How clever Tony is to be stared at by jordani in such a strange way. In a short time, he has already thought of jordani''s idea.


    In fact, Tony may not have been worried about this.


    It''s just that Tony can''t say such a thing. It''s a shame!


    "Sheter, Jovovich, I''m going to kill you!"


    As soon as he raises his hand, Tony will summon battle armour to fight with Jordan.


    "Hey, hey, man, you need to calm down, I''m sorry, maybe you can also use a little x potion and have a try?"


    Jordan apologized sincerely, and Tony managed to keep his anger down.


    After a pause, Tony said: "this is not the problem of X agent, but from individuals. Jarvis has collected enough x fog. Preliminary tests show that x is just a variable noun, representing uncertainty. That is to say, the changes of everyone who uses X agent will be full of infinite changes!"


    "The mystery of human body is too mysterious. Even today''s science and technology have only explored 10% or less of the true secrets of human body, including gene chain, chemical changes and biological variables. No one can clearly explain the changes of this X-agent. Killian may have said one thing correctly, which is the key given by God."


    Jordan disdained to curl his mouth, said: "what God''s key, God himself has gone!"


    It''s true that heaven has become empty, God himself has disappeared, belongs to the laws of the universe, and can give you a key to bullshit.


    It''s just that the Aidian organization extracted some genes from kirian''s body, which were left on the corpses of gods for thousands of years.


    So far, no one knows the origin of the corpse of a God that kirion found in the holy city.


    However, it is certain that the Dead God was a super big man in the third stage of life leap at least during his lifetime, even more powerful.


    Otherwise, after thousands of years of death, it is impossible to be promoted by kirian to the peak of his second life leap.


    In fact, in the final battle of the holy city, Jordan has no doubt that if he and others did not stop the expansion of kirian''s divine body at that critical moment, the other party might soar to the third stage of life leap.


    The treasure excavated from the body of gods of this level and the x-potion developed, even a little bit, are enough to cause unimaginable changes to ordinary people at this stage.


    Some people have powers, some extend their life span, and some even directly condense the divine body. These are all things that have happened.


    Again, that''s why Tony is afraid to use x easily.


    Who knows, after use, what changes will happen to itself and what kind of consequences will be produced.


    Not everyone can be as lucky as pepper and Morgan.


    After patting Tony on the shoulder, Jordan said, "Tony, you don''t have to worry too much. When sol comes back, you can draw some blood from him and study it with X-agent..."


    Jordan''s comfort is just comfort.


    It took decades for Aidian to organize x-potion, from super serum potion to devil potion to mutation potion, and sacrifice millions of people including holy city. Finally, with the help of kirian, it was successful.


    In a sense, this kind of success can''t be copied at all.

 Chapter 311

    Tony''s distress is nothing more than distress. At least, now everything seems to be developing towards the good side. It will not threaten the safety of his life, and it can prolong his life. It''s a big profit.


    Tony has a long way to go to solve the problem of the gap.


    What is really painful is the problem of the black emperor and the apocalypse.


    No one knows where these two bastards are hiding, and they are also waiting for the opportunity of social contradictions after the spread of X fog.


    Thousands of people, thousands of faces, everyone''s ideas, personality, ideals are not the same.


    The situation created by the black emperor and the apocalypse, in the world, there are at least millions or tens of millions of people, who are completely infected. After these people have mastered the sudden magic power, what kind of chaos will happen, no one can imagine.


    Some may choose to be superheroes, some may choose to hide their abilities, and some may become criminals.


    It can even be said that this is not possible, but inevitable.


    How will governments treat these infected people, and how will ordinary people see these super powers.


    Not to mention that there are two sources of trouble, the black emperor and the apocalypse, which will certainly contribute to the situation. Even if the governments of all parties have the ability to handle this matter well, I am afraid that the black emperor and the Apocalypse will also jump out and deliberately make trouble.


    The contrast between ordinary people and super powers is just like the gap between the rich and the poor, even more serious.


    The gap between the rich and the poor, at most, causes some social contradictions, but if people have the super power, any contradictions can directly become armed conflicts.


    If things go on like this, the whole social order may collapse completely.


    No matter ordinary people or super powers, there is a beast hidden in everyone''s heart. Once the gate is opened and released, it will never be able to be closed.


    "In terms of social system and national response, we can''t get involved at all. And now, once our relatives and friends wake up to some distinctive abilities, our status will become embarrassed..."


    Tony is very reliable in dealing with the crisis after he gets rid of the trouble temporarily.


    Of course, in the whole Avenger base, Tony and Dr. Benner have always been intellectually responsible.


    Steve obviously didn''t agree with Tony''s idea of laissez faire, but it didn''t show up for the first time.


    Tony is a typical egoist. He has to think about himself before he can think about the problems of the public. Of course, at the critical moment, Tony never lacks the spirit of sacrifice his life for righteousness.


    Steve is a typical altruist. He is a moral model. In everything he does, he will first consider the influence of others and the public. But at the critical moment, what Steve always follows is his own inner justice.


    Tony and Steve, in a sense, are two opposite extremes.


    To be honest, Jordan felt that it was a miracle that the Avengers alliance could bring together such a group of strange and different people.


    But if we want to bridge the ideological differences between Tony and Steve, Jordan certainly can''t.


    With Tony talking more and more, Steve''s side soon began to retort.


    The two have different ideas. In fact, there have been signs long ago, but in recent years, a series of things have forced people to unite and fight.


    Jarvis can collect countless data and information, and also can simulate the future social trend to a certain extent.


    This is like a prediction on big data, which may or may not be reliable.


    Things haven''t happened yet. At this moment, Tony and Steve and others have begun to quarrel about the social conflicts that haven''t happened in the future.


    This kind of thing, in the Avengers alliance, is not once or twice.


    Basically, every time a meeting is held, this group of people quarrel, which is a reserved program of the Avengers alliance.


    Only this time, because it was related to the family members of the Avengers, the quarrel was particularly fierce.


    The corner of the conference room.


    Peter felt that it was a great honor for him to participate in the meeting of the Avengers alliance. Even when he went back to school, he could boast for more than three years.


    But at the moment, this group of people are talking and arguing like old ladies in the vegetable market.


    Peter''s image of Avengers and superheroes began to collapse.


    After carefully pulling Jordan''s arm, Peter whispered, "Uncle Joe, is this kind of quarrel common in the Avengers League? Why don''t you stop it? Between the captain and the iron man... "


    "Peter, shut up!" Mindy was next to Jordan, too, a little puffed up by Peter''s chatter.


    Like Peter, Mindy felt honored to be able to attend the conference. Even Mindy took notes to record many classic quotations of this great moment.


    But now, Mindy is a little worried. What do these people say.


    Damn old popsicle! The weak chicken who can only hide himself in the iron pot!


    If these things are recorded, Aunt Mei will see them. I''m afraid she won''t ban herself for more than half a year.


    Yes, because Damona is not at home all the year round, Mindy has now moved into May and Peter''s house, just like a family.


    Jordan was smoking a cigar with no scruples about two teenagers around him.


    Looking at Mindy and Peter''s whispered discussion, Joe Denny got himself a glass of whisky.


    It''s true that there''s a lot of fighting in the meeting room, but that''s where it goes.


    Nick Frey''s mother, faker, and Sol''s powder keg exploded at that point. By the way, I remember one time, Dr. Benner changed on the spot during the meeting.


    He rubbed Mindy''s head and Peter''s head.


    Jordan said, "it''s just a small scene. I have more powerful videos here. Do you want to watch them?"


    Slightly ostentatious, Jordan takes out a mobile phone, which has a video secretly recorded by Jordan. In the conference room, hawk beats Tony and Steve on the spot.


    "Uncle Joe, can I have a look?"


    Just as Jordan takes out his cell phone and teases Mindy and Peter, a soft voice comes from the side.


    Jordan turned around and found that it was a little Indian girl who was only about three years old.


    This is Hobbes'' daughter. In this x fog infection incident, she also has some special abilities. If she gets angry, she will get angry, like a little fire dragon.


    Jordan laughs and hands his cell phone to Mindy, Peter and Honglong to play with.


    At this time, Hobbes also pushed to Jordan''s side.


    Like Jordan, Hobbes is one of the guys in the Avengers who don''t want to eat their brains.


    Before every action, such as Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner and others, they often have to do enough preparation, make various plans and so on, and Jordan and Hobbes are the kind of people with stronger hands-on ability.


    In the Avengers League, sol, Hobbes, and Jordan have been vaguely named as the joint group of the three savages.


    Hobbes, carrying a bottle of beer, touched Jordan and said, "what abilities have those two little guys in your family awakened?"


    Hobbes is talking about Mindy and Peter, who are recognized as children of the Jordan family.


    Jordan drained his glass of wine and said: "it''s mainly the vision of Peter, Mindy, which has appeared since the last holy city incident. It''s supposed to be super resilience. Peter seems to activate the gene left by his father''s experiment and become very sensitive. It''s like spider sensing..."


    Just as Jordan was saying this, the avenger base suddenly sounded the alarm.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the whole conference room became alert.


    Steve, who was quarreling with Tony all the time, first picked up the shield in the room and said to Tony, "put on your armor, something''s happened!"


    Everyone started looking for their own equipment very quickly.


    Tony''s armor has now been upgraded to the 47th generation, with automatic sensing and tracking functions. Along with Tony''s hands, in the process of walking, pieces of armor cover Tony''s body in flight.


    "Jarvis, report. What happened?"


    "Sir, it''s Dr. Benner and Ms. Betty Ross..."


    With Jarvis''s report, a real-time picture was soon projected out of the room.


    Just outside the avenger base, where the fighters are parked, Dr. Benner has already turned into a green fat man, but he is being beaten by the same green figure.


    The new green figure can be seen as a woman with the same muscle explosion and infinite force. Moreover, it seems to be more sound than hawk''s reason and more organized in action.


    In the fight between the two sides, hawk for the woman hawk, obviously there is a great fear, and even some cautious look.


    Boom!


    Just before everyone knows what happened, in the middle of the picture, female hawk grabs hawk and smashes it heavily on a Kun fighter plane, making an explosion.


    The Avengers, who were prepared to deal with the enemy in an emergency, soon got confused.


    Tony''s well-equipped armor bounced away. Looking at the battle in the picture, he said, "can someone tell me what happened?"


    Just right, in the picture, the female hawk smashes hawk into the ruins, turns her head, opens her muscles, and gives out a furious roar.


    Jordan quickly covered Mindy''s and Peter''s eyes and said, "Oh, Shetter, these are really hot eyes!"

 Chapter 312

    Think about the appearance of hawk, in fact, to a certain extent, we can see what female hawk will look like.


    It''s probably the enlarged version of the female bodybuilding champion, with a few small pieces of cloth hanging on her body. Her violent muscles turn green, and she can play with steel as mud every move.


    It can be seen from the picture that this is probably Betty Roth. Even when she applauds for love, she doesn''t have to worry about emotional instability. She can do it to her heart''s content.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of hawk and Betty Ross, otherwise it may make them both lose their heads at the same time.


    Hawk''s problem is easier to solve. If you throw it into the training ground and keep quiet for a while, the transformation effect will naturally disappear.


    As for Betty Ross, it''s a little hard.


    It seems that the transfiguration effect on the other side can''t fade for a while.


    It''s mainly related to women''s love for beauty. Even for two days, Betty rose is very receptive to her green and violent muscles. Every time she sees something green, her anger can''t go away.


    It takes time to get rid of the emotional anger, and then Betty rose accepts this fact, and can control her transformation freely.


    A diffusion of x-fog brings too many changes.


    It''s not just the Avengers alliance that is closely related to everyone. In more than a dozen super cities around the world, such as Washington, New York and London, a large number of super powers have begun to appear.


    Although it''s just the beginning of the matter and it hasn''t brought much turbulence, small-scale events have begun to happen.


    Around the world, as many as tens of millions and even more people are infected.


    It''s not the Avengers alliance that can decide how to treat the superpowers. It''s the deep evolution of genes. In ten or twenty years, there will even be more superpowers.


    If it can be well controlled, with detailed and correct laws and excellent guidance, it may become an evolutionary frenzy that affects the whole world and even the whole mankind.


    But similarly, if it is not done well, it will become the beginning of trouble and chaos, leading to the continuous collapse of the whole social order.


    When Dr. Benner woke up, the quarrel between Tony and Steve came to an abrupt end.


    In terms of biology, Dr. Benner is a top talent. Whether it''s the in-depth study of X medicine or the way to find an antidote through biological knowledge, Dr. Benner''s leadership is needed.


    And the most important thing is that Dr. Benner has enough ability to find a set of formulas to find the source of this x agent, that is, the whereabouts of kirian, through a special energy variant.


    It may take a long time to solve the social conflicts caused by the spread of X-ray.


    However, it is urgent to solve the two careerists, kirian and the black emperor.


    If there were not a large number of people with x-energy in the society, the Avengers alliance would not have been able to find kirian''s whereabouts. For a while, even kirian himself would not have thought of this.


    "Hey, Benner, how long does it take to find this bastard Killian?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. The energy formula I set up needs to produce enough special instruments to cause a resonance between x-energy in global positioning, and can effectively locate the fluctuation and address of x-energy. In Kilian''s case, x-energy is definitely the most abundant and the highest level. We need time to verify and screen..."


    Jordan can''t help you with this kind of research.


    I can only watch Dr. Benner and Tony in the laboratory, and sometimes quarrel.


    He just asked a question, and Dr. Benner said a lot of words that were completely incomprehensible.


    When Dr. Benner finished explaining, Jordan took a look at Steve next to him.


    At this time, Steve looked serious and seemed to be pondering over the meaning of Dr. Benner''s words, which had a kind of pious and solemn meaning.


    "Steve, do you understand something?" he said


    Steve is still with a serious face, said: "completely did not understand."


    Knock on NIMA, I don''t understand you. Pretend to be a chicken feather.

 Chapter 313

    With regard to the knowledge of biology and physical energy, Dr. Benner is indeed a top-notch magnate. In less than two days, he has designed the production method of x-energy sensor.


    In terms of manufacturing, Tony is absolutely a super hand at max level.


    It took only three days for the two smart people to work together to achieve mass production of x-energy sensors in stark industry.


    This society is really an era in which people can do whatever they want with money.


    After mass production of X-ray energy sensors, they began to spread in Washington, New York, London, Tokyo and other cities where X-ray fog first broke out.


    It''s like a camera at the corner of the street. It''s very humble. With the money supply of stark industries, a new prototype of x-energy monitoring system is unfolding.


    The biggest advantage of this kind of x-energy monitoring system is not to find the existence of the black emperor and apocalypse, but in some ways, it has become a constraint for the new generation of superpowers.


    Those who rely on their superpowers to commit unscrupulous crimes among the people have become the first people to be tested in this x-energy monitoring system.


    Once the superpower uses the power, the X energy will show obvious fluctuations.


    In this case, as long as the coordinate location is reported to the police station, we can always be sure that those who rely on their superpowers to harm society will be arrested.


    It was a surprise.


    For example, the woman behind Tony, pepper, has realized the commercial value of this x-energy system for the first time. With the consent of Dr. Benner and Tony, she applied for patents and mass production, and started business with the police and governments all over the world.


    In the future, there is no doubt that this device will become a huge interest chain just like the global video surveillance system.


    Even the appearance of this kind of thing can greatly make up for the relationship between the Avengers alliance and the official.


    At the very least, in the urban system, those organizations like the police and even the FBI have to share the love of stark industries after they have tasted the sweetness.


    Of course, this is only the commercial behavior of pepper after the emergence of x-energy monitoring system.


    At this time, all the Avengers have found kirian.


    As the source of x-potion, kirian''s x-energy is the most powerful of all the superpowers at this stage. In Jordan''s evaluation, kirian has reached the peak of the second life leap stage, which is no worse than the ice giant louffy.


    If this guy doesn''t use his own ability, it''s OK. After the x-energy monitoring system is launched, every time the other party uses his own ability, he will completely expose his coordinate position.


    In a typical Kun fighter, the faces of Jordan, Tony, Steve and others are not very good-looking.


    Before the spread of x-energy monitoring system, people in the Avengers alliance had speculated a lot about which corner of the earth kirian would hide.


    But no one thought that the other party was actually in New York, right under everyone''s eyes.


    It''s playing in the dark with the Avengers.


    This is no longer a question of provocation or not. We are all old opponents. This kind of behavior of the other side is simply too disrespectful.


    "Are the police out in Brooklyn? How''s the work going with the evacuation? "


    "Sir, the situation is not going well. More than 20000 people have been evacuated from Coney Island, but there are still 40000 people who have not been evacuated. The New York police have deployed 70% of the staff, but..."


    "What about the crowd of Killian sitting near the spot?"


    "Sir, interstellar sky paradise is on sale today. There are still more than 3400 people gathered near Coney Island Beach..."


    The reason why the Avengers didn''t go straight to kirian''s hiding place at the first time was not that Jordan and others were afraid of kirian''s strength, but that kirian was cunning and tight, hiding in a large number of densely populated areas.


    If you want to arrest or kill kirian, there will be fierce fighting.


    After the second life leap, every battle will have a very wide range. For example, in the previous battle with the ice giant louffy, if Saul didn''t appear on the battlefield at the critical moment and do a head dog, I''m afraid the whole arctic glacier will be broken by louffy.


    Kirian''s strength is not much weaker than that of ice giant louffy. If we fight, Kony island will not be enough.


    Unless the crowd is completely evacuated, once there are heavy casualties, even the whole Avengers alliance will be dragged into a huge vortex of public opinion.


    ¡°Damnit£¡ Are we here to watch¡°


    Of all the people, Tony was the most devoted to the arrest of Killian.


    From the initial kidnapping of Shijie Gang, to the holy city incident, and then to the battle of secret base in Nevada, Tony claims to be a genius, but he has been fooled several times by this once despised man.


    After several times, Tony had the impulse to rush out and go up.


    Steve is very serious, said: "Tony, you have to calm down, there are nearly four thousand civilians..."


    ¡°Bullshit£¡¡± Tony was a little grumpy and said, "I only know that if kirian is allowed to run away, it will harm the whole social order, and even millions or tens of millions of people."


    Steve vied with each other and said, "that''s only possible. We''ll catch kirian, but it''s not at the cost of civilian lives right now!"


    Just when they had another quarrel, Jordan suddenly got in the middle of them.


    "Hey, guys, this isn''t the time to argue, OK?"


    "Jarvis, can you show kirian''s real-time monitoring image now?"


    Jordan interrupted their quarrel.


    In fact, in terms of sensibility, Jordan is more inclined to Tony. On the one hand, they are close friends. On the other hand, Jordan also hates the feeling of constantly waiting, which is very painful.


    But rationally, Jordan knows that Steve is right.


    Let alone the question of who is more important and who is less important from the perspective of life, in a place like New York, once there are large-scale casualties in the world, it is the responsibility that the current Avengers alliance can not afford.


    "Sir, on Killian''s side, take a boat to sea now..."


    Just when Jordan and others barely stop arguing, Jarvis''s voice suddenly came, which shocked everyone''s spirit.


    The image was quickly projected by Jarvis.


    On the beach of Coney Island, nakirian returned to his normal appearance, holding two blonde beauties in arms. He was much more comfortable than Giordani and others, and was walking into a yacht.


    However, what makes jordani and others feel a little frustrated is that kirian''s yacht has been cruising offshore all the time, and has no intention of sailing far away.


    "Attack hard, we can get rid of the battle in the sea, and it won''t affect the people on the beach on the shore!"


    "No, it''s still too close to the shore..."


    There are a lot of constraints, not only Tony and Steve are very angry, but other people in the Avengers league are also holding a feeling of being unpleasant.


    At the same time, on the Kun style fighter plane where the people were, there was a sound of "Dong" outside the cabin.


    People were stunned, did not expect that anyone dare to touch the tiger''s ass.


    The rear door of the cabin opens, and just as Tony and Jordan are about to fly out to see the outside, a strong blonde man in armor and a big red cape rushes into the cabin.


    It was sol who had disappeared for a long time.


    Since the beginning of the X fog spread, sol went to London to find Jane foster, has not appeared in the Avengers Alliance for a long time.


    Gentle village is the tomb of heroes, no one is an exception.


    However, people are still relatively happy to see Sol''s arrival. Sol''s combat power, even in the world, is the best.


    "It seems that you need the help of the great Thor!"


    Before the crowd spoke, Saul began to shout as soon as he entered the cabin.


    This is Sol''s character, even if it is a setback again and again, has not yet been able to erase Sol''s arrogant character.


    In the movie world, sol really matures after the invasion of the dark elves and the death of Sol''s mother.


    In this life, Hella got out of trouble ahead of time and became the new king of Asgard. He exiled sol to the earth. Although it brought a big blow to sol, in a sense, sol thought it was quite good.


    Saul likes the environment on earth very much, and Haila is Sol''s biological sister, and her ability is much stronger than sol''s. Asgard will be more powerful in Haila''s hands than in Sol''s hands.


    As a result, Sol''s arrogant habits still remain a lot.


    Isn''t it good to be a brother? Is it a shame to be defeated by your sister?


    Well, it''s a shame, but it also proves that there are people behind us.


    For Sol''s temper, Jordan gave a middle finger directly and said, "sol, aren''t you in London? How can you be here?"


    Saul was a little silent, then said, "it''s Nick Fry''s notice! He said, "you seem to need my help!"


    Jordan was a little surprised. He thought sol was not so good at speaking. He immediately asked, "where''s Jane?"?, I''m curious. Why can Nick Frey pull you out of a woman''s skirt? Is your taste distorted to a point we can''t imagine? "


    Solton roared like a lion and said, "you are blaspheming Asgard, the dignity of Thor..."


    Being watched by jordani, sol felt a little short of breath. After a pause, he just said, "Jane is working for the aegis. Shette, she joined some shit X-Men."


    Sure enough, sol can''t do without that woman.


    Jordan gave Saul a scornful look and said, "well, maybe you can control the storm and push that yacht into the deep sea!"

 Chapter 314

    Sol has never been a reliable person, but sometimes his ability is easy to use, such as controlling the weather.


    For all the Avengers, the fight with kirian is not terrible.


    What''s really troubling is that kirian is hiding in a densely populated area with a large number of people. Once a battle breaks out, there are too many things to consider.


    It''s not easy to disperse the crowd, especially in the trouble areas of New York.


    NYPD has deployed more than 70% of its staff. It has been more than four hours since the Avengers alliance left the house, and less than half of the crowd has been evacuated.


    But for sol, evacuating people is not so troublesome.


    Although Thor has always been known as the God of thunder, in fact, Thor''s real name is the God of thunder and storm. Even in controlling the weather, Thor has a considerable degree of ability.


    As sol rushed out of the Kun fighter plane and flew into the air, a large number of thunder and storm quickly gathered.


    Driven by Saul, thunderstorm and windy weather suddenly appeared on Kony island.


    The first one to be swept by the storm was the cruise ship where kirian was. It seemed that it was rolled by an invisible hand and kept moving towards the deep sea.


    Then, on the beach, the wind was wrinkling. The people who had come out to enjoy the holidays and the beach, cursed one by one in this windy weather, had to leave the damned beach.


    Saul''s ability to control the weather doesn''t have much lethality.


    Unless sol enters the third stage of his life in the future, Sol''s ability, that is to say, it''s OK to pretend to be a magic wand and fool ordinary people.


    All the time, even sol himself felt that his ability was a chicken.


    But no one thought that at this moment, it was this chicken''s ability that played a great role.


    The crowd began to be evacuated in large quantities. Tony, the most irascible, could not bear it. He broke out of the Kun fighter plane and headed for the coastal area where Killian''s yacht was driven by the storm.


    At this time, no one is against anything.


    Coney Island suddenly had stormy weather, this kind of thing, even if it is publicly reported, there is nothing about the Avengers alliance.


    Who is to blame for the sudden weather like this.


    But Tony''s goods go out fast and come back fast.


    When jordani and others arrived at the sea by Kunshi fighter plane, they already saw Tony coming out of a storm in mid air.


    At the same time, in Tony''s rear, a blue figure more than two meters high, driving thunder and lightning to split everything from the storm, pounced on the Kun fighter.


    "Shet!"


    Clint, who was driving the fighter, was startled by the sudden attack. Within a minute, he was driving the fighter to avoid the sweep of a lightning whip.


    At this time, people who can fly, such as Jordan and sol, have quickly left the warehouse and pounced on Killian on the sea.


    On the contrary, the cabin, such as Steve, Hobbes and others, looked at each other.


    Hobbes took a look at the boundless sea and said, "I think it''s a wrong choice to put the battlefield on the sea."


    Steve also looked embarrassed and said, "Yeah, those waters look unfriendly!"


    For Steve, Hobbes and others, it is very difficult to fight at sea.


    At this time, on the sea, kirian, who used to control thunder and lightning, has changed another power, controlling the endless sea water, forming a giant water current with a height of more than 100 meters.


    Kirian is the origin of X potion. He once absorbed the original power of a considerable number of God corpses, and even integrated the strengthening genes screened out by countless mutation potions in the holy city incident.


    In the aspect of powers, other people can control one power at most, and occasionally there are people who can control two powers, which is very rare.


    But there are so many powers in this cherion.


    For those who can control water flow, the advantage of sea combat is not too great.


    After the spread of X fog, Tony specially developed a new armor, which can resist the erosion of X energy to a certain extent. He thought he could hang Killian.


    But I didn''t expect that the endless weight of sea water alone could make Tony drink a pot.


    The 100 meter giant, even if it''s a palm, just the weight of the current, has been as heavy as several tons. Even if it doesn''t have the addition of X energy, that slap can directly break Tony''s armor.


    Boom boom!


    The giant 100 meter giant, churning in the ocean, gave birth to one palm after another, just like the giant with 100 arms, like an eagle catching a chicken, constantly chasing Tony, who is running away in the sky.


    As a last resort, Tony even needs to launch a large number of small missiles to smash the airtight huge waves. Otherwise, once he is entangled by the endless water, the end will not be very wonderful.


    "Mortal who steals the power of God, you will be punished by asgardra!"


    Just when Tony was more and more embarrassed, the sky, accompanied by the sound of storm and thunder roar, the red cape was surging in the wind, and the meow hammer in Saul''s hand rotated rapidly, driving the endless storm, forming a huge tornado, which soon penetrated into the huge waves.


    The power of the hurricane, like the sharpest knife, accompanied by Saul''s rapid movement in the sky, cut the giant into pieces.


    But just as sol was getting more excited, a huge wind blade cut across and cut off the tornado.


    A blue figure, rising from the endless waves, holding a spear made of thunder and lightning, cuts into the eye of the hurricane and comes across the sky to kill Saul directly on the spot.


    At the peak of the second life leap, kirian was much better than sol in both physical and energy control.


    Although sol is the God of thunder and storm, and has a natural control and bonus for these two forces, it is not too difficult for kirian to break the vortex of energy convergence.


    Boom!


    Endless thunder exploded, like a huge thunderstorm over the sea.


    In the center of the thunderstorm, Jordan appeared in front of Saul at some time. There were endless patterns on the holy sword, and the Holy Light surged, forming a huge spherical barrier, which blocked out the planned attack of kirian.


    With the time of entering the second life stage getting longer and longer, Jordan became more skilled in controlling the power of death and light.


    Today, even if Jordan doesn''t have to pray with the help of piety, and doesn''t have to pray with the sword, he can also display the light barrier.


    Above the sea, there were big waves, thunder and storms.


    At this time, on the Kun fighter in the sky, at the entrance and exit of the engine room, Steve looked at the battle on the sea with a complicated face and said, "to tell you the truth, I miss the World War II. At least, the people we need to deal with at that time are just careerists like red skull, not the careerists who can control the sea and the sea The monster of thunder and lightning


    Hobbes was also full of approval, said: "I also miss the days in the FBI and DHS, at that time, I just need to deal with the car thieves like donimic¡°


    Clint didn''t know when he came to the cabin and said, "guys, this is not the time for nostalgia and chatting. Are we here to watch?"


    Hobbes, speechless, said, "sheter, what do you want to do, swim over and let the blue boy surrender with the white flag?"


    Steve''s focus is not here. Instead, he looks at Clint strangely and says, "Hey, Clint, shouldn''t you be in the cockpit at this time? Don''t tell me, you''re on autopilot now


    Clint slightly shy smile, said: "of course not, our fighter was affected by lightning, the control system has completely failed!"


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Hobbes turned pale and said, "you mean, we are..."


    Clint nodded and said, "yes, we are going to crash soon. Are you surprised or not?"


    Knock NIMA!


    In the voice of Steve and Hobbes full of resentment, the entire Kun fighter completely weightless, toward the sea head down.


    At this time, Tony also found Steve and others who were crashing. After a little observation on the battlefield, he turned to rescue Steve and others. At least, he had to send them to the beach.


    "Sol, we have to lead him to the shore. The other side has too much advantage on the sea!"


    In the battle of the sky, with a sword in one hand and a gun in the other, Jordan smashed the water dragons.


    At this time, sol was also very embarrassed when he was swept by dozens of hundreds of streams. The meow hammer in his hand rotated to break the water in the sky, glanced at it and threw it out.


    Saul''s fighting power, before he entered the second stage of life leap, basically had 70% of his strength, all on the hammer in his hand.


    Milnier is the inheritance artifact of Asgard.


    In the beginning, Odin used it, and later Hella also used it. Even in the third stage of the universe, it is difficult for the strong to cause any damage to Millner.


    Only the power of Asgard can break the spell on mulnil.


    Raytheon''s hammer broke away, broke the infinite water flow, hit kirian''s chest, and interrupted his action of controlling the water flow.


    "Now, Joe!"

 Chapter 315

    Sol yelled at this moment, not to let Jordan kill kirian. It''s unrealistic. The strong man at the peak of the second life leap is not so easy to kill.


    Sol''s meaning is to let Jordan take advantage of this opportunity to run away with himself.


    To be exact, it is to go towards the shore, and take advantage of the characteristics of milnier to take nakirian directly to the shore.


    There is Odin''s mantra on the top of milnil. After leaving Sol''s hand, nothing can stop him before he returns to sol''s hand.


    Unless someone''s power can surpass that of Odin, or his will and moral character can be recognized by Milner.


    Sol has been on the earth for quite a long time. When he falls from the sky, he moves quickly, grabs Sol''s cloak and flies towards the coast with him.


    Bang!


    Coney Island Beach, this time there is no one''s existence, before the storm, so that the entire beach has become clean.


    Jordan and sol hit the ground in mid air, splashing with yellow sand.


    But just when they landed, there were several figures in the sky. With a cry of surprise, they plunged into the bunker.


    It was Steve, Hobbes, Clint and others who had just been picked up from the sea by Tony.


    "Hey, you look a little embarrassed!"


    Sol reached out to call miaolnier, and in the process, he had time to say hello to Steve and others, who were wet and covered with sand.


    Knock NIMA!


    Thor''s nature is like this. Occasionally, he is a bit silly and straightforward. But for Steve and others, NIMA is just chiguoguo''s ridicule.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    Embarrassed appearance was seen, Steve''s face is not very good-looking, picked up his Zhenjin shield, soon ready.


    At the same time, Hobbes also jumped out of the bunker, the ability to launch, the whole person into a steel pier.


    Boom!


    With the wind surging at the time of the return of Thor''s hammer, a huge white wave can be seen on the sea in the distance, breaking open by the wind, forming a startling gully.


    Bang!


    When Thor''s hammer came back, when he came into sight, he turned over quickly, and then Miao ernier turned and flew up. Kirian, who was hanging on Miao ernier, fell heavily to the ground.


    Boom!


    The thunder surged down like a spear falling from the sky.


    Saul took advantage of the fact that kirian had not yet reacted, he had hit kirian''s chest with a heavy hammer.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have burst his chest and died on the spot under Saul''s heavy hammer.


    But kirian''s divine body is very powerful. Even if he is hit by sol, he is just trapped in the sand pit, and obviously he has to struggle.


    But by this time, Steve had also charged, with his shield flying in his hand, and hit kirian at the bend of his legs, making him stagger and half kneel on the ground.


    Roar!


    When kirian half knelt down, Hobbes rolled over like a rolling stone and hit kirian''s head like a football quarterback.


    Bang!


    Kirian, who just got up, was knocked over again. Tony fell from the sky. An iron ring popped out of his steel armor and directly hit kirian''s wrist and ankle. In a mechanical deformation sound, an electronic magnetic field was formed, which fixed his action.


    "Die


    Kirian was hit hard by a series of attacks, but he couldn''t slow down at all.


    At the last stroke, jordani turned over with his sword in his hand, and with a bright sword, he came down from the heart of narcirian and went straight into the handle.


    Blue blood flow, Jordan and others gathered around the body of kirian.


    "Is he dead?"


    "Should be, the heart is penetrated..."


    Before people could confirm whether kirian was dead or not, at this moment, all the sand particles on the whole beach were suddenly suspended, as if they were controlled by something, forming a torrent. In the blink of an eye, kirian had been wrapped up.


    Poof!


    The sandstorm whirled and pulled out the sword that had been inserted in Gillian''s chest. At this moment, Gillian, who had no breath, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Visible to the naked eye, kirian''s chest, the fatal injury in the rapid recovery.


    With a kind of extremely repressive anger, kirian looked at Jordan and others, and slowly said: "it''s a pity, you should start!"


    Kirian touched his chest injury, and a drop of blue blood fell into the sand sea. At this moment, the endless sand covered kirian like armor. Just for a moment, kirian was wrapped up and gathered into a giant like a skyscraper.


    At this moment, Jordan just felt that he had an old groove.


    Those who go to NIMA should take the lead. You think you''re the bully killer.


    Hum!


    By kirian''s words, Jordan''s instant rage, and the endless sandstorm, the rolling power of death spread, a dark shadow of the angel of death appeared behind him.


    Death markers.


    A cross mark of death appeared on the right chest of the huge sand man.


    Kirian''s goods are really extremely cunning. The sand sea covers his whole body. Instead of hiding himself in the key part of the head of the sand people or in the heart of his left chest, he goes in the opposite direction and hides himself in his right chest.


    In this way, even if Jordan and others attack, as long as they can''t find kirian''s hiding place, they will never be able to completely destroy the Nasha people.


    Bang bang!


    A series of gunshots broke out from the double guns in Jordan''s hands, killing wildly, and endless bullets formed a torrent, attacking the key points of the people.


    No one can predict that in the endless rain of bullets, the first bullet with a strong smell of death was extremely accurate, aiming at the mark of death on the sand man.


    Boom!


    Even kirian did not expect that Jordan''s first attack would find his hiding place precisely.


    Originally, in Killian''s view, his body was two or three hundred meters high and heavy. Even if the barrage of Jordan''s bullets covered the power of death, it was impossible to hurt himself.


    So in the face of Jordan''s attack, kirian didn''t even have the most basic defense.


    A key bullet burst, just like a long spear, nailed kirian out of the body of the baimisha people, and burst a blood flower on the eyebrow.


    At the same time, the body of the hundred meter sand man just gathered and formed, and then completely scattered.


    That is to say, the sand man''s body was so huge that it consumed most of the power of Jordan''s bullets. Otherwise, the fatal shot could even blow kirian''s head off completely.


    "Saul


    At this moment, Steve is the first to grasp the fighter plane, showing a defensive rebound posture, yelling at Saul.


    Sol knew for a moment that he waved the hammer of Thor, which caused infinite thunder to fall. From the golden shield, he rebounded and fell into Tony''s armor.


    In a moment, Tony''s armor energy burst, and more than ten lasers burst out from his fingers, weaving toward kirian in mid air.


    This is one of Tony''s most powerful attacks.


    This kind of ionization laser can even easily cut off the shell of the space rocket. The only disadvantage is that the energy consumption is too terrible. Even for the new ark reactor, it can not be used for more than five seconds each time. Otherwise, the energy consumption will be more terrible in the later stage.


    In fact, maintaining the energy of the laser is average. What''s terrible is that maintaining the stability of the laser transmitter is extremely difficult.


    Among the earth''s materials today, only Zhenjin can be made into a laser emitter. Any other metal will melt completely after a little longer.


    Tony can''t afford Zhenjin, but it will affect the stability of the whole armor.


    So now Tony''s aurora emitters are all modeled based on energy, and there is no real entity. The higher the damage, the more amazing the energy consumed.


    If this kind of laser bursts for more than 10 seconds, even the death mark and crazy killing of Jordan can''t match its damage.


    Similarly, unless Tony has several ark reactors installed on one of his armor, he will not be able to sustain a laser burst for more than 10 seconds.


    That''s why Steve and sol didn''t do it by themselves at the time of shutdown, but cooperated to transform a lot of thunder into Tony''s armour.


    Because on top of the single injury, Tony is the real carry player.


    Hiss!


    More than 14 seconds after the laser burst, 400% of the energy in Tony armor was consumed instantly.


    And this kind of achievement is also unparalleled and amazing. Kirian, who was nailed to the void by Jordan in the sky, was cut into dozens of pieces under the terrible cutting of more than ten lasers.


    Even if you don''t start, you''ll still be a jerk.


    Jordan''s heart is full of joy.


    At this time, as a little transparent, Clint didn''t know where he came from and said, "Wow, that scene just now is not suitable for children. Tony, your weapon should be banned."


    Looking at Clint coming out to brush the sense of existence, Hobbes also scattered the body of steel and said with a strange smile: "Hey, Clint, what''s the feeling of one arrow footwork in the whole battle?"


    Tony also laughed and said, "Hobbes, I can''t say that. Clint is here to fly airplanes."


    Not only the pilot, but also into the sea, everyone burst out laughing.


    Clint was the only one with a dark face.


    F..kyou£¡


    Knock on NIMA. If you don''t mention it, you''re still good friends.

 Chapter 316

    The Avengers alliance soon put kirian to death on the Coney Island Beach, which was unexpected but reasonable.


    Although kirian is the peak strength of the second life leap stage, he does not have much combat experience.


    In the face of war, kirian''s reaction, power control, and fighting instinct are far less than those of Jordan and other people who have been through hundreds of battles. What''s more, this time kirian was attacked by a surprise attack.


    Even Lao Fei, a powerful man in the universe who has lived for thousands of years, was killed by the Avengers.


    Killian''s defeat was no accident.


    What makes the Avengers alliance even more happy is that the main battlefield of this battle is on the sea and the beach. Although the beach on Coney Island was destroyed, it did not cause much economic loss.


    Otherwise, Tony will have to pay a lot of money for every battle, and even stark industries can''t afford it.


    "Guys, to celebrate this victory, I know a good Brazilian barbecue shop. It''s my treat¡°


    Knock out Killian this disaster, the happiest, no doubt is Tony.


    Being played with and applauded by a person who once looked down upon by himself, for Tony, it was a very subdued feeling.


    Tony''s pride, although in the past two years a lot of convergence, but it is not gone.


    But from the former sharp, gradually become a state of introverted, Tony''s pride in the bones of the attribute, will never really disappear.


    But barbecue or something, forget it.


    It''s not once or twice that people have been cheated by Tony''s wonderful taste.


    Basically, after every fight, Tony always tries to find a wonderful restaurant that everyone has never heard of.


    To put it bluntly, it is to deceive people to test drugs with themselves.


    The food in some restaurants is really good, but most of the time, the legendary minority restaurants make dark food just to take care of some people with special taste in the society.


    "Tony, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You know, Natasha''s mission is over tonight..."


    "Tony, I need to be with my family. They are worried about me..."


    Coney Island is in Brooklyn, New York. After a battle, you don''t have to go back to the avenger base to make a report. After hearing Tony''s invitation, the birds and beasts soon disperse.


    Go home and find your mother.


    When there is no task, the life of the Avengers is very easy.


    In addition to Natasha, Heidi and other people who prefer to stimulate their lives, most of the time, the Avengers alliance people are just like ordinary people when they are at rest.


    Although the apocalypse and the black emperor are two sources of trouble, and there is another black emperor who has no news, the world can not only be protected by the Avengers alliance.


    Nick Frey and the aegis side, the newly established X-Men, are very funny.


    Under the accumulation of official resources and intelligence, a group of superpowers are able to break out beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In a short period of time, the X-Men have made a big name at home and abroad.


    On the subway back to Central Park, Jordan can see a lot of X-Men posters and promotional videos everywhere.


    Just like the popularity of stars, the rise of a superstar is bound to rob some other people''s resources.


    The X-Men are obviously the officials and the government. They are also strong men with extraordinary ability. Basically, each of these X-Men members is selected from the common people, and they have official promoters. In terms of popularity and reputation, they have a certain posture of catching up with and surpassing the Avengers alliance.


    For example, the black emperor, who has promoted the global spread of X fog, has been wanted by X-Men.


    "Hey, Barney, don''t run around!"


    "No, Dad, you should call me Bonnie, I can spray fire, woo..."


    The sound on the subway was disordered, but when Jordan watched the interaction between a child and his father, the whole subway seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    "Hi, master Guyi, long time no see! On the other side of Jiujie, is it still safe? "


    Suddenly the world is quiet, this kind of scene, Jordan is not the first time to see.


    In the mirror space, on the whole earth, there are few mages who can quietly pull Jordan into the mirror world, but Jordan didn''t expect that master Gu Yi actually found himself at this time.


    According to the truth, although the earth is in a lot of trouble now, there should be no great crisis.


    The global spread of X-agent is not good or bad, but because of the addition of x-energy monitoring system, the chaos that arose after people took control of the power only lasted for a short time.


    At this stage, there are some people with great talent, but most of them are in the hands of the government and consortia.


    With the help of x-energy monitoring system, people are gradually accepting the existence of superpowers.


    If master Gu Yi didn''t find himself for the sake of the appearance of these super powers, what was he for!


    In a flash, Jordan''s mind, has filtered countless ideas.


    Meanwhile, a slender figure in a yellow robe and hood appeared in front of Jordan in the completely still subway car.


    With a wave, the whole subway car was swept away like a light group.


    In front of Jordan''s eyes, he has come to the hall of the New York temple, as always quiet, two cups of curling tea, white smoke on the table.


    "I once thought that your appearance would bring some changes to our stagnant world, and you did it!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the changes you brought have completely put the earth on an unpredictable road!"


    With Gu Yida''s finger, the tea on the table was pushed to Jordan''s.


    Jordan and Gu Yi are old friends. They soon take up the tea, sip it lightly, and then drink it all.


    Familiar vertigo, hit again.


    This time, even without Gu Yi''s help, Jordan''s soul easily stood out from his body and floated in a strange world.


    "Master Guyi, are you going to take me to other dimensions for sightseeing?"


    Jordan said with a smile, after condensing the divinity, he could clearly feel the breath fluctuations from the infinite dimensional world around his soul.


    Gu Yi''s face was calm and silent. He just stood beside Jordan and showed his hand. A green gem appeared in the void.


    Time gem.


    It''s just that Jordan doesn''t know what it means when Gu Yi suddenly takes out this thing.


    "Want to see the future?"


    Just when Jordan was a little stunned, master Gu Yi suddenly spoke out.


    Looking at the future, I have to say that this is a very tempting idea. If I can see the future, I don''t mean that I am just like the protagonist of rebirth flow, and can do whatever I want.


    Strange ideas, just flash away.


    Jordan opened his mouth to master Gu Yi and said: "big brother, why do you tease me? It''s not that time can''t be profaned. Once you look at the future, you can''t interfere in reality, otherwise you will be confused by the power of time''s counterattack?"


    Can''t it be that Gu Yi, who has taken a fancy to his beauty, wants to force himself out of reality in this way and go to the Himalayas with him to live in seclusion!


    What''s the difference between NIMA and being a monk.


    Gu Yi didn''t know his dirty thoughts, otherwise his face would not be as calm as it is now.


    With a flick of your finger on the gem of time, the rich green light instantly envelops Guyi and Jordan.


    Jordan instinctively covered his eyes and yelled out: "you can''t hurt me, big brother. I finally made it clear that several girlfriends live together peacefully. A happy life has just begun. I don''t want to..."


    Soul is the existence of nothingness. There is no difference between covering eyes and not covering eyes.


    The so-called eyes of jordani in the state of soul are just senses. Even with a hair, he can see everything around him.


    Different from Jordan''s imagination, he is wrapped by the power of the gem of time and flows in the long river of time. However, the past, present and future, which should have appeared in the waves of time, seem to be covered by a kind of fog. If you want to force away the fog, you can only see the flowing silk threads.


    Gu Yi mage slightly surprised looking at Jordan, said: "what don''t you want?"


    "It''s nothing, it doesn''t matter!" he said with an embarrassed smile


    I can''t say that I don''t want to be taken to the Himalayas by you to live in seclusion.


    I''m afraid I''m not going to be killed alive by Gu Yi.


    Holding down his wishful thinking, Jordan tries to reach out and touch the time gem suspended in the air. The green halo flows gently like a wave, and the gentle energy twines on Jordan''s fingers, like the spring rain moistening all things, turns into the purest source energy to supplement Jordan''s soul.


    It''s a great tonic!


    A little greedy thought just flashed away, Jordan said: "master Guyi, this is not a fake gem of time!"

 Chapter 317

    Time gem, in a sense, is the same energy crystal as the fourth or even the fifth life leap.


    However, the gem of time has no consciousness of life. It is just a treasure formed by highly purified energy of certain nature and combining with a certain law and authority in the universe.


    It is equivalent to a super plug-in, which can browse and change all the rules of time in the universe.


    But in the universe, there are limits to everything.


    Time gems are no exception. They are the most precious gems in the universe. Naturally, they have to submit to the original will of the universe. When the will of the universe changes, time gems may become invalid, or even be changed into space gems, or yin-yang gems or five element gems.


    Even God belongs to the will of the cosmic law, let alone a dead thing.


    Guyi''s explanation made Jordan understand the change of time gem quickly.


    But Jordan didn''t know what it meant when Gu Yi suddenly found himself and told himself these things about the universe.


    Looking at Jordan''s cute face, Gu Yi was worried for no reason.


    Gu Yi now has some doubts about whether it was a mistake to find Cho Dani''s choice.


    Now that this has happened, we can''t give up halfway.


    Gu Yi took a deep breath and said, "you have been to the underworld of Heim, saved HeLa from death, and changed the fate of Asgard. Your majesty Odin asked me to thank you in the place of the origin of the universe."


    Jordani nodded shyly, but make complaints about it.


    Knock NIMA, oral thanks have a hair use, you Odin treasure house among artifact innumerable, also did not see to send oneself one.


    Gu Yi continued: "I mean, from his highness Hella''s mouth, you must have known the origin of Asgard, and about the free will of the earth."


    Jordan nodded and said cautiously, "I heard a little bit."


    Gu Yi said: "now that you have known about the free will of the earth, I will tell you something about the original will of the universe..."


    Like the absolute free will that envelops the earth, the universe also has its own will.


    It''s not that there is something similar to the consciousness of the way of heaven in the universe, but that there is something similar to the law of balance in the whole universe.


    For example, if a person has a virus in his body, he will spontaneously produce antibodies without human subjective influence.


    Similarly, when a person''s physical strength reaches the limit, he will either decline from the peak, or break the limit and move to a new peak of physical function.


    So is the universe.


    When the universe develops to a certain extent, there will be a limit state.


    At this time, the will of the universe will play a role in pushing some living beings and special beings to play a role, or breaking the limits of the universe and letting the universe enter a new state of prosperity.


    Or it is to destroy some dross in the universe and make room for relaxation for the universe in the limit state.


    Just like when the earth''s resources are exhausted, the existence of flash floods and tsunamis will remind the earth''s creatures that it''s time to slow down or plunder some resources from the outside world.


    The existence that promotes the development of the universe at this stage is called the leading role of the universe in an era.


    God opened heaven and hell, the Greek gods created the zodiac, the ASAS activated the world tree, and so on. All these are contributions to the development of the universe.


    So angels, demons, Greek Protoss, ASAR Protoss and so on are all once the protagonists of the universe.


    It''s just that some of these cosmic protagonists have come to an end, some belong to a corner of the universe, and some are still struggling. After the endless baptism of time, their situations are different.


    In the depths of the universe, there are also protagonists in the universe, such as Titans, stars, gods, star swallowers and so on.


    These were once the most powerful and prominent protagonists in the universe in a certain era.


    With Gu Yi''s narration, a magnificent history of the universe appeared in his mind.


    And the more he knew, the more confused he was.


    I don''t know what Gu Yi means when he tells himself these things.


    I''m just a small little person in the early stage of the second leap forward of life. I may be outstanding on earth, but if I put it into the vast universe, there are countless stronger beings than myself.


    Even if I know the history of the development of the universe, it''s useless.


    Let yourself to promote the further development of the universe!


    Don''t make a fuss. If you have this ability, you''ve already killed all of the universe. You''ve cut off the head of the Family Planning Commission and kicked it.


    In a trance, Jordan was stunned.


    I seem to get a glimpse of the truth about marvel.


    Being as strong as mieba, he is at least a super cosmic power in the third stage of life leap. After collecting infinite gems, he can reach the fighting power of heavenly father.


    That is similar to the existence of big brother Odin and master Guyi.


    Although the other side keeps saying that in order to balance the universe and solve the problem of too many people, which leads to the shortage of resources in the universe, they will wantonly kill in the universe and even collect unlimited gems to eliminate half of the universe without discrimination.


    But is the existence of Mie Ba really so selfless and willing to do evil things for the sake of the universe.


    Does the other party really have no extra demands?


    Will it be that the despot is actually one of the creatures promoted by the will of the universe to eliminate the dross of the universe, and then make room for the development of the universe and breaking through its limits.


    Or, after knowing the truth of the development of the universe, mieba seeks to become one of the leading members of the universe.


    Lying in the trough, I feel a lot of pressure.


    Vaguely, Jordan has even felt the existence of Gu Yi. What will he say to himself next.


    Before master Gu Yi opened his mouth, jordani took the lead and said, "big brother, when you find me this time, you don''t want to tell me, let me fight for the leading role in the universe, do you?"


    Gu Yida was stunned, and then looked at Jordan with a kind of caring for the mentally retarded.


    For a long time, when Jordan was not at ease, Gu Yi said, "the most important thing to be a man is to have self-knowledge, and to have a little bit of self-awareness."


    "In the universe, there are countless strong ones, such as Phoenix, chaos, planet devourer, domam, Lucifer, etc. do you think you have the ability to compete with these beings¡°


    Jordan''s face was muddled. This NIMA, a lot of people, had never heard of him.


    Slightly embarrassed for a while, Jordan opened his mouth to master Gu Yi and said, "big brother, what do you mean by looking for me this time?"


    Master Gu Yi said: "the chaos in the nine realms has just subsided. In this incident, you have changed Asgard''s fate, which has greatly affected the progress of the competition for the leading role in the universe..."


    With a shocked look on his face, Jordan said, "do I affect the universe?"


    Inexplicable narcissism and complacency, so that Jordan gave birth to a very abrupt sense of superiority.


    Gu Yi''s face showed a speechless expression. If there were not many things that needed Jordan''s cooperation, he might have slapped him to death on the spot.


    "To be exact, it is Asgard''s changed fate that has affected the universe!" Gu Yi, please explain.


    In today''s era, although the most glorious time of Asgard has passed, in a sense, before the complete decline of Asgard, the Arthas are still regarded as the protagonists in the universe.


    The original historical process should be the fall of Odin, the Revenge of Hella, and the destruction of Asgard in endless flames.


    However, the emergence of Giordani led to the escape of Hella from the erosion of death, and she had the blessing of Asgard''s power. Within the territory of Asgard, Hella was equivalent to the existence of a heavenly father.


    Asgard''s main body will not collapse again. With the irrigation of endless sea, the world tree will not collapse.


    After Odin recovers, there will be another father in Asgard.


    The world tree supports nine countries. It is said to be nine countries. In fact, it is nine star domains. With such a vast area of the universe, under stable conditions, it can naturally relieve the pressure of the limit of the universe.


    This is also the reason why the Aidian organization on earth has just developed X-agent in a one in a billion chance.


    In a sense, it can be regarded as a reward for human beings on earth.


    The will of the universe is boundless. Every push for the development of the universe can not fall on a specific person, but directly on a race.


    Only one day, like Domaine and planet devourer, can Jordan be truly noticed by the will of the universe.


    As a result, the earth will be completely exposed to the vision of the cosmic powers.


    In the near future, there will be more and more cosmic powers, either invading or visiting, coming to the earth in various ways.


    Although Asgard has avoided the fate of destruction, he has also fallen from the leading role in the universe.


    For a long time, Asgard was unable to take care of the safety of the earth.


    This is also the reason why master Gu Yi found Jordan, because in the following days, without Asgard''s protection, the earth in the forest of the universe can only rely on its own strength.


    Once foreign enemies come from the universe, the supreme sanctuary and the avenger alliance will bear the brunt.

 Chapter 318

    Gu Yi''s intention to find Jordan is not to give Jordan Neptune a brief account of the history of the universe, but to discuss cooperation with the Avengers alliance.


    After the chaos of the nine realms has subsided, great changes have taken place in the future of the earth.


    Even during the time when the will of the universe deviated, master Gu Yi could not even use the gem of time to peep at the future. In this way, Gu Yi, who was originally bound by the river of time outside the world, was free.


    In the original world of Marvel movies, why does Gu Yi, who clearly has great power, never participate in the world.


    Why does Ming Ming have endless life, but he has to go with the wind after he finds the successor.


    It''s not good to be alive!


    Perhaps for Gu Yi, living is really a kind of suffering.


    The things that are happening and are going to happen are like a billionaire to Gu Yi. He clearly has endless wealth, but he can''t spend a cent because of the restriction of the whole world. Otherwise, the more he spends, the greater the world economic crisis.


    If you change into a person who has no bottom line, you can make a mess of the world and leave.


    But for a noble person who has carved the world in his heart, it is equivalent to an invisible cage and prison.


    A person is bound in prison for hundreds of years. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to commit suicide.


    In the cage, suicide is a relief.


    But if there is another choice, Gu Yi may not choose to commit suicide.


    The world is changing. The future that Gu Yi once saw has become nothingness. Even if Gu Yi joins the world, it will not cause a long time to fight back.


    Why did Gu Yi commit suicide when he got out of prison.


    Fundamentally speaking, Gu Yi has never been the kind of person who is complacent and doesn''t know how to adapt.


    In the holy land of Kamata Taj, WiFi is also used to fight against the powerful invaders from the universe. Gu Yi will also use the power from evil to resist evil.


    Now that there is a chance to get out and move forward freely, Gu Yi suddenly finds Joe Dani, which is not unreasonable.


    From the mirror world back to the subway car, Jordan is still in a confused state.


    Originally, Jordan felt that some of his unimportant actions, such as pulling Hella out of the erosion of death, actually moved the deviation of the will of the whole universe.


    Even Gu Yi would choose to go out of the mountain.


    It''s very special. It''s too mysterious.


    But it''s like, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Although Jordan has never seen Gu Yida fight, even if he wants to know with his butt, his strength has definitely broken through the sky.


    Does that not mean that from now on, world peace is not a dream?


    With a feeling of dizziness, Jordan soon returned to his home.


    Jordani was prepared to take advantage of the free time period after the settlement of the group. He had to fix his skin. But the news of the old man revealed that Jordani had to cancel the holiday.


    Like Gu Yida, even if he has the idea of going out of the mountain, it is impossible to say that the mountain will come out of the mountain.


    Just as the ancient emperors wanted to be shopkeepers and go out to play, as the guardian of the whole earth and the leader of the supreme sanctuary, even if they wanted to release themselves, they must arrange the defense tasks of the supreme sanctuary.


    Not only that, today''s earth, driven by the will of the universe, will be exposed to more and more cosmic powers.


    Once upon a time, the supreme sanctuary only needed to defend against Mephisto, the Hellman who had known the coordinates of the earth, and domam, the king of the dark dimension. However, as the earth becomes more and more prominent in the universe, more and more cosmic powers will stare at the earth.


    This is no longer the responsibility that the supreme sanctuary can shoulder by itself.


    In the future, more and more people will certainly need to join in the defense of those watchers outside the earth, such as the Avengers alliance, X-Men, and even all mankind may have to join in this kind of emergency preparedness and defense.


    Although this is not an overnight thing, the preliminary work of the supreme sanctuary appearing in front of the public also needs to be done well.


    The more you think about things, the more things you think about them.


    However, at this time, Natasha, who was sent out to perform the secret mission by Nick Frey, also pushed open the door and came home.


    The confusion of thoughts was instantly disrupted, Jordan looked at Natasha who pushed the door in, his face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Hey, that beauty, are you in the wrong room? My girlfriend is coming back soon. If you want to have something to do with me, well, I can only give you a whole night


    ¡°Oh£¡ Oh£¡ Oh£¡ All night, boy, are you sure you can hold on, Mr. five minutes? "


    Ever since Natasha, Heidi, Giselle, Jennie and others reconciled, from Jennie''s mouth, there was a five minute car crash on Jennie''s way home when he first entered new York.


    Of course, at this stage of time, this matter is still limited to boudoir and so on.


    But there is no doubt that Natasha, Heidi and Giselle often tease him about it.


    Listening to Natasha''s words, Jordan''s excited mood suddenly became speechless.


    Farewell is better than newlyweds, in addition to the first joke, the two soon kiss together.


    Not long after that, Natasha went to the bathroom, and Jordan, like a housewife, cooked himself and made a big table of delicious food.


    Cooking is an extra hobby that Jordan has discovered in the last year or two.


    There''s no way. All the women in the family are wild horses. They often go out to carry out tasks, inquire about intelligence, sneak in to assassinate and hunt down criminals. These things are what these women are proficient in.


    As for cooking, save it.


    A little romantic candlelight dinner, drink a little wine to increase the mood, Jordan and Natasha have long been the old husband and wife, although they are very excited, but still restrain the impulse to come at the table.


    After a hard meal, they were ready to go to the bedroom and start a war all night.


    But just as the door of the bedroom opened, a clanging doorbell came to mind in the room.


    Jordan''s good mood destroyed clean, very reluctantly, came to the door, opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, there was an orange aperture in front of Jordan''s house.


    At the entrance of the portal, the slightly wealthy mage Wang is looking at Jordan apologetically, while behind Wang, Tony and Steve are looking serious, but they keep going to Jordan''s house.


    "It doesn''t seem to have started yet, Tony. Remember to owe me $20!"


    "Sheter, I''m responsible for all your wages!"


    Tony and Steve are obviously betting, and the content of the bet is probably related to Jordan.


    ¡°WTF£¡¡±


    Knock on NIMA, bet on my private life, right? 20 dollars. I''ll give you two peanuts.


    Being disturbed, Jordan turns over and takes out two big guns. Through the portal, he aims at Tony and Steve.


    "Tony, Steve, if you don''t have a good reason, I''ll take you to paradise today!"


    It''s impossible to Kill Tony and Steve, and Jordan''s hi PI night plan will come to nothing.


    Not long after, Jordan and Natasha come directly to the avenger base from the portal.


    To Jordan''s surprise, almost all the Avengers appeared in the Avengers base on the day when they were supposed to be on vacation.


    In fact, if Jordan hadn''t turned off all the communication equipment at home, Tony and others wouldn''t have opened the portal to Jordan''s house.


    "What happened?"


    It is obvious that a lot of things have happened to gather all the Avengers, even the king, cassilias, modu and others in the supreme sanctuary in the avenger base.


    Tony and Steve are obviously a little disappointed to see that Jordan didn''t catch on to what happened before.


    Mad, you two are shameless.


    Jordani''s heart Tucao, Steve just opened up and said, "something is happening, Joe, make complaints about Mephisto. How much do you know?"


    At Steve''s words, Jordan frowned quickly.


    As for a big man like Mephisto, nothing is a small matter.


    Instead of answering at the first time, Jordan looked at Casillas, modu and other mages and said, "the supreme Sanctuary has been defending against the invasion of these external demons. Should it be more clear than I know?"


    Casillas and modu looked at each other and said, "actually, it''s not. The defense of Mephisto has always been dominated by the teacher. Our task is usually to monitor the wave of the magic net formed by the magic world and the three temples..."


    Two people say very tactfully, actually, is two people are not qualified to contact this kind of big brother level secret.


    This is normal. There are several reasons why the supreme sanctuary on earth is powerful. One is that Guyi has the best strength, the other is that he has the magic defense system of the three temples that Argo motor once established, and the third is that the supreme Sanctuary has enough powerful knowledge inheritance.


    But this kind of magic learning also depends on talent.


    Such as agomoto, domam, master Guyi, Dr. strange, etc., they can become the top strong men in the whole universe, but there are also many people who are always at the bottom.


    Before answering the question about Mephisto, jordani finally looked at Casillas and modu and said, "master Guyi asked you to come, didn''t he?"

 Chapter 319

    Just as Jordan expected, Casillas, modu and others officially received the information from Gu Yi, which appeared in the avenger base.


    The appearance of the supreme sanctuary in front of the world, including Gu Yida''s coming out of the mountain, is not a matter overnight.


    Participating in the action of the Avengers alliance is undoubtedly one of the best ways to make people slowly accept the magic world and the outer dimension watchers.


    It''s a big guy doing the bedding.


    Realizing this, Jordan didn''t hesitate any more. He told us all he knew about hell and Mephisto.


    Mephisto''s threat to the earth is actually great.


    Once God, with the earth as the core, opened up heaven and hell, angels and demons, are once one of the protagonists in the universe.


    Even though the age of God declined, it still left a very rich legacy.


    Angels have long disappeared, but there are still countless demons in hell. Among them, the seven most powerful demonic kings joined hands to seize the power of the whole hell.


    Just like the power of Asgard, the power of hell''s power is also the power of the world, vast and great.


    Mephisto in hell, just like the big man in Asgard Odin, is almost invincible. However, once he comes out of hell, Mephisto''s power will be greatly reduced, but he is also the big man in the third stage of life leap.


    Moreover, under Mephisto''s command, there are many hells and endless demons.


    For a long time, Mephisto has never given up, pulling the earth into hell, swallowing the earth''s free will and strengthening its own desire.


    Of course, Mephisto''s wish has never been realized in his countless years of life.


    With Jordan telling all about Mephisto, everyone''s face becomes more dignified in the avenger base.


    Especially people like Tony and Steve who have their own pride and faith.


    Tony and others have never thought that they can live peacefully on the earth for decades, but there is such a horror behind them, staring at their lives and souls all the time.


    "Oh, sheter, I never thought that we have been living in fairy tales. The world of demons and angels is really bad enough!"


    Tony looks suspicious of life.


    At this time, Steve was the first to accept the information. With a wry smile, he pointed to sol with a confused face and said, "the characters in Nordic mythology have appeared. It''s not surprising that there are angels and demons. Now even if someone tells me that he is God, I don''t think it''s impossible."


    As Steve''s voice fell, there was another silence.


    Yes, even Thor has become friends with himself and others. It seems that there is nothing wrong with another devil.


    When the whole staff was shocked, Jordan said, "now tell me why I suddenly asked about Mephisto?"


    Jordan doesn''t think that Tony and others drag themselves from the night of Hippie just to let them know something about Mephisto.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of Jordan, the Avengers became serious again.


    Meanwhile, Jarvis''s voice rang out in the middle of the room.


    "Sir, according to the information brought by Mr. Casillas and Mr. modu, the modeling of the seal of the Argo motorcycle has been completed. Do you want to display it now?"


    Tony snapped his fingers. In the room, a blue earth was soon projected.


    At the same time, with a large amount of data flowing, with New York, London and Hong Kong Island as coordinates, three huge energy shields, like eyes, appear on the earth.


    On top of this huge shield, there is a place where ripples are blooming.


    "It''s here. In the sanctuary of New York, we feel the smell of Mephisto here and penetrate the seal of Argo motorcycle..."


    "What the teacher means is that the hiding effect of Argo motorcycle seal on the earth has been fading. In the future, more and more seal loopholes will be discovered by the cosmic powers. I hope to be able to unite with the Avengers to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the earth."


    Casillas and modu, you say a word, I say a word, soon the two people''s final intention, said clearly.


    With their voices, the ripples on the seal of the Argo motorcycle were quickly enlarged, and the satellite image was inserted into the projection, and an image of a mountain appeared in people''s sight.


    "I know here!"


    As soon as the image of the mountains appeared, Natasha, who had not spoken much beside Jordan, suddenly exclaimed.


    Natasha''s face was a little tangled as everyone looked at her.


    But only for a moment, Natasha opened his mouth and said, "this is Wakanda, a secret organization I have investigated before, and I often work around Wakanda."


    Natasha was obviously scrupulous and didn''t disclose much information.


    It''s normal. Most of the agents are like this. There are always many secrets.


    Tony is the first to return his attention to the mountains. He claps his hands gently. On the coffee table next to him, an operating system appears soon.


    With Tony''s fingers operating on the operating system several times, the image, which had been fixed, quickly rolled up.


    This kind of feeling is just like that there are UAVs specially appearing there for real-time shooting and playing.


    High tech, such as Jordan and Steve, have no idea how Tony suddenly turned satellite high-altitude photography into UAV photography.


    However, this does not prevent jordani and others from carefully observing the scene in the mountains through the pictures.


    With the movement of the camera, all the people in the avenger base are becoming more serious, even making the air pressure in the whole room lower.


    Through the layers of dense forest, the picture shows a huge lake in the forest.


    It''s like a naturally formed pit, which is the size of four or five football fields. Originally, it was a blue lake, but it was full of dead fish.


    And through the fish layer floating on the water, it seems that someone lit a fire under the water and boiled the whole lake. The bubbles kept rising, and then broke open, emitting curls of white smoke.


    In a short time, on one side of the edge of the lake, in a thick white mist, a demon with scaly sharp horns leaped out of the water. His sharp claws were like steel rods embedded in the cliff and began to climb up quickly.


    The appearance of this demon is like turning on some kind of switch, and the whole lake is churning.


    One after another, demons emerged from the rolling lake, whistling, swarming towards the surrounding cliffs, leaping up with a fast speed.


    In a short time, the cliffs around the lake were already full of demons and monsters.


    Unexpectedly, after climbing to the cliff, none of these demons actually landed and entered the dense forest of the mountains.


    Those demons are like cave animals. Soon, they dig out one cave after another on the cliff and drill into it. After more than half an hour, no demons can be seen on the cliffs around the lake.


    The picture calms down as if nothing had ever happened in the lake.


    "What on earth is this, shette?"


    There was a long silence in the room. For a long time, Hobbes just let out a strange cry.


    At this time, even Casillas and modu had a dignified face. It was obvious that they did not expect such a scene to happen.


    Modu raised his eyebrows and said: "in fact, this is why we came to the Avengers alliance. In the temple of New York, we found a change on the seal of the Argo motorcycle. However, in the range of magic fluctuations, there is a kind of erosive energy. We can''t check it with magic power..."


    Casillas was livid and said, "this is the dimension channel caused by bloody sacrifice!"


    Just as modu was saying something, Casillas vomited out a word. Modu''s face was ugly and he was silent.


    ¡°WTF£¡ This is not your damn magic nightclub. When I take off my pants, can you respect me, please? Can someone make it clear? "


    Dyke himself is a hot tempered man. He was fired by MI6. He has been a gangster in London''s underground world for a long time. When he talks, he has a dirty taste.


    Mordor''s face was even more ugly, and he gave dyke a bad look.


    Instead, Casillas opened his mouth and said, "bloody sacrifice is a kind of taboo technique I saw in a dark magic book. Setting up the altar, taking himself as the coordinate, and continuously offering a large number of creatures, blood and soul as sacrifices, can communicate with some evil gods in the outer dimension, and open up two channels on the dimension."


    Modu then said: "we felt the atmosphere of Mephisto there through the seal of Argo motorcycle, but we didn''t expect that someone helped Mephisto to open the channel between the world and hell!"


    There was a silence.


    Just then, Tony clapped his hands and said, "so, what are we waiting for?"


    As soon as Tony was ready to wear his equipment, he set out immediately, but cassilias organized and said: "this is not the time to go to the vakanda mountains. The passage between the vakanda mountains and hell has not been really opened. Only when the sacrifice is enough, the lake water will be dyed red and magma will gush from it, can the passage of hell be really opened, What we need to do now is to find the anchor of hell in the human world! "


    Things at the boundaries of magic and dimension, such as cassilias and modu, are experts.


    Jordan frowned and said, "what do you mean? Isn''t that where the passage is? "


    Modu shook his head and said: "no, the world and hell are two-way channels. It''s just the exit of hell. What we want to find is the dimension anchor from the power of hell. It may be a person''s magic, energy, props, etc. only the mastermind who launched this evil sacrifice can know what the dimension anchor is and where it is¡°

 Chapter 320

    Magic itself has certain idealism.


    In the movie world, even master Gu Yi once said when he first met Dr. strange that if he did not believe in the existence of this power, he would never touch the meaning of magic.


    Tony, Dr. Benner, and even Jordan and Steve are not stupid.


    But in terms of magic, they really don''t know anything about it. Casillas and modu''s many magic theories are even more puzzling.


    The passage from hell to the world is clearly in the dense forests and lakes outside the navacanda mountains.


    However, cassilias and modu have to find some dimensional anchor.


    In the eyes of Tony, Dr. Benner and others, it''s just amazing. It''s enough to fly directly to fill up the lake, destroy the mountains, kill the devil, and block the so-called passage of hell.


    Anyway, vakanda is known as the poorest country in the world. With Tony''s wealth, it''s no problem to buy the whole country, not to mention the compensation after destroying a lake.


    Find a so-called dimensional anchor that doesn''t know whether it''s human, energy or object?


    Knock NIMA, the world is so big, why don''t you let yourself wait for a needle in the sea!


    Of course, for Casillas and modu, Jordan still maintains a certain degree of trust. As for Tony''s vow to buy vacanda, Jordan doesn''t know whether he should remind each other.


    Compared with Tony, the people of vakanda seem to be the number one local tyrants on the earth.


    In any case, Casillas, modu and others need to face up. The Avengers alliance is soon divided into two parts. Tony, Steve and others are ready to go directly to Africa for a war.


    On the other hand, some people, such as Jordan and Natasha, are preparing to work with cassilias, modu and other mages to find the so-called dimensional anchor.


    In a more popular way, the so-called dimensional anchor is the coordinate point sold to hell by someone on earth.


    This coordinate point is not any coordinate position on the earth, but an introduction existing in the infinite dimensional void.


    Like a lighthouse, those demons in hell can find their way to the earth with the infinite dimension of void. With more and more demons shuttling and the invasion of hell, this route can be slowly fixed.


    Just as a saying goes, there is no road in the world. As more people go, it becomes a road.


    Before this hell passage is really formed, it is always in another dimension of illusory space. Only after it is really connected, can those demons appear on the earth.


    It is useless to destroy that lake or mountain simply, because the real channel is not that lake, but the dimensional channel overlapped with the lake.


    Therefore, we need to find the dimension anchor. Only by destroying that dimension anchor can we completely close the dimension channel.


    But it takes a certain amount of luck to find it.


    Although the supreme Sanctuary has dealt with things like this, it is a long time ago. Even many Casillas have only seen a few words in a black magic book.


    In fact, if we want to deal with the current problems, those ancient records can not play much role.


    Fortunately, Natasha has a lot of experience in investigating and dealing with such things.


    After Casillas and modu went back to kamataji to inquire about the information, Natasha quickly took Jordan to hell kitchen on the edge of Manhattan.


    In Natasha''s words, since the so-called bloody sacrifice requires a lot of life, blood and soul, it will inevitably involve crimes like human trafficking.


    And the news of the underground world is absolutely faster than any other information channel.


    As long as we can catch the ultimate mastermind and extort a confession by torture from the mastermind''s mouth, it is much more reliable than going back to Kamata Taj to check the information.


    To be honest, Jordan hasn''t been in the underworld for a long time.


    When the snake shield Bureau was destroyed, the mainland hotel system with the whole underground world was completely destroyed. In the underground world, Jordan has been listed as one of the most unpopular people.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Jordan''s strength and the threat of the Avengers alliance, there would not be many people in the underground world who want to revenge Jordan.


    However, although Giordani was self relinquished in the underground world because of the fall of the snake shield Bureau and the mainland Hotel, Natasha, as a top spy in the world, has many channels.


    Wucha Road, Bob''s bar.


    The entrance is a dim light, quite old-fashioned decoration pattern, in the middle of the hall, in addition to the wine bar and card seats, is a small stage.


    Maybe it''s because of lack of funds or too few guests. There is no so-called performance in the bar, just a classic old song that can be called history.


    At the bar, a blind man in a suit was chatting with the bar owner.


    "Hey, Matt, long time no see!"


    When she came to the bar, Natasha was familiar with everything. She went to the bar and asked for a glass of whisky for jordani. Then she looked at the blind man.


    He is a handsome man, but he is blind.


    Jordan was not surprised that Natasha knew these strange people. He was just surprised that Jordan could feel something similar to divinity in the blind man.


    To be exact, it is similar to the nobility of the soul in Steve.


    But in this blind man''s body, the noble soul is not pure, only a noble shell, in essence, just like a vase wrapped with gorgeous appearance.


    While Jordan was watching, the blind man heard Natasha''s voice, but he didn''t hesitate. He felt the guide stick around him and turned away with a bad look.


    "Hey, Matt, I''m not here on behalf of aegis. There''s no need for that! Last time, it was just an accident... "


    ¡°Shutup£¡ Fukui died, Erica''s resurrection ceremony was destroyed, and it''s all because of you


    When the blind man heard Natasha''s words, he was obviously a little excited. There was a faint sense of danger on his body.


    When he heard the name "Erica", he finally remembered who the blind man was. He should be the daredevil or the night devil who was hiding in the dark kitchen.


    But it doesn''t matter at all. The attitude of the other side has already provoked Jordan.


    Before Natasha continued to speak, Jordan put down his glass a little upset. In the case that the other party didn''t have time to react, he stretched out his hand and grasped it like a chicken.


    Bang!


    The blind man didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he was pressed directly on a chair beside the bar.


    Jordan then lifted his glass again and said, "for the sake of you being a disabled person, I don''t care about your impolite shouting to my girlfriend. Now I''ll ask you something. I''ll ask you and you''ll answer it honestly. Do you understand?"


    The blind man, that is, Matt mercurdo, has super sensory ability and fighting skills.


    However, under the pressure of Jordan''s absolute strength and speed, the other side had no room for resistance at all.


    After being arranged by Giordani, Matt Merck''s face suddenly turned red, with an impulse of anger.


    "Hey, hey, this is hell kitchen. Take off your paws and apologize to my friend, otherwise, there will be a transparent hole in your head!"


    Seeing that Jordan started, the boss behind the bar quickly took out a Remington from under the bar. The black muzzle pointed to Jordan''s direction.


    The tough style of Tuotuo, the underground world style that people miss.


    He put down his glass and said to Natasha, "honey, if you kill or maim these dregs, you won''t mind, will you?"


    Natasha hasn''t said a word since jordani started.


    Asked by jordani, Natasha rolled her eyes and ignored jordani. It''s just like you''re happy.


    Unlike those gangsters in hell kitchen, Matt Merck felt a breath of danger and death in Jordan.


    Even if he doesn''t worry about his own safety, Matt Murdoch doesn''t want other people in the bar to be hurt.


    In a moment, Matt Merck stopped the bar owner''s kindness, yelled to Natasha and said, "Natasha, I helped you. This is your reward?"


    Natasha just came to Jordan''s side, like a little couple, hugged him from behind, showed her head, and said, "Matt, I need to know some information about population trading, give me what I want, I promise no one will be hurt here, OK?"


    "Shet!" Hearing Natasha''s words, Matt Merck''s face suddenly became chagrined and said, "hand in hand! In hell''s kitchen, only those scum of hand and meeting will trade in people. "


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Of course, it would be better if you could give me your hand and the address of the meeting. In return, I''ll give you a good man card. What do you think of the deal?"


    Matt Murdoch was livid and said, "shouhe will have a great influence in hell kitchen, and they are cooperative allies with Kim..."


    Click!


    Mark Merkel felt the bone on his shoulder crackle, and then there was a sharp pain.


    "Wrong answer," said Jordan! I''ll give you another chance, otherwise, you may need to go to the hospital to book an orthopedic ward! "

 Chapter 321

    In the DC world, there is a saying that people are honest, Gotham is a city of outstanding people.


    If you put it in Marvel world, it''s quite possible to use the two words of honest people and outstanding people in hell kitchen.


    After coming out of the bar, it''s only a few minutes. Jordan and Natasha have met more than four crime scenes.


    Recalling mark Murdoch''s fate in the bar, Natasha took Jordan''s arm in silence and said, "honey, don''t you think that the punishment for mark just now is too heavy? If there were more people like mark in hell kitchen, maybe it would not be so chaotic as now!"


    Jordan disdained to smile, said: "the dark zone, there are dark rules, not more than a few people like mark, can eliminate.". Light and darkness are the two orders of the world. Living in them, mark and we are just swimming fish in the torrent of the world


    Since more and more understanding of the divine power of the light, Jordan''s understanding of the nature of the world has become more and more clear.


    There''s something that Jordan hasn''t said about people like Mark Merkel.


    Light and darkness are always intertwined. Where there is light, there will always be darkness. Let alone mark mercurdo, many sages of all ages can not completely solve this kind of problem.


    As strong as the Avengers alliance, it is also constrained by the aegis and the government.


    People like Mark Merkel have also cracked down on crime to some extent, but in Jordan''s view, the existence of these people is more and more confusing the original clear water of light and darkness.


    Such people, who have no power to enforce the law and abuse lynching by boasting of the light, have never thought that the harder the darkness is suppressed, the fiercer it will rebound.


    If it is light that suppresses darkness, it is natural.


    But people like Mark will only make the water more and more muddy, and even make the world more chaotic and orderly over time.


    The Avengers alliance is strong enough, why only aim at those things that harm the world, and not control the hell kitchen under the nose.


    Because the Avengers alliance does not have the power to enforce the law, in addition to those world-class disasters, even Hobbes, who is in the system itself, should be authorized by the FBI.


    The most important thing in life is to keep the rules. Only the rules can guarantee the safety of the vast majority of people.


    For people like Mark Murdoch, Jordan doesn''t want to evaluate and pester more.


    As Jordan said, after walking through the periphery of hell''s kitchen, the closer to the depth of hell''s kitchen, the more visible the order on the street, the less crime.


    In the whole hell kitchen, it''s impossible for everyone to be bad guys, but those ordinary people, in such an environment, live much better than the periphery of hell kitchen.


    Darkness is not chaos. Darkness has dark rules. If you keep this rule, you can live well in the dark.


    Natasha is not that kind of careless little girl. At first, she just didn''t react. Seeing the scene deep in the hell kitchen, she immediately understood this truth.


    For example, the New York government and the U.S. government are not incapable of dealing with the cancer of hell kitchen.


    On the contrary, hell kitchen is a cancer that the government can allow to survive, driving the vast majority of crimes here, and putting the vast majority of crimes on the surface.


    Of course, this is also a manifestation of the lack of government control.


    As in the eastern Dynasty, the official control ability is enough, the light can shine to almost 99% of the area, so there is no need for the existence of hell kitchen to retain evil.


    Family affairs, Jordan and Natasha two people are just a sigh, soon came to a magnificent building.


    Fisk technology building, the only place in the hell kitchen, is on the surface without any darkness. It looks like a white lotus in the dark.


    In fact, it is also a superficial identity created by the dark emperor of the whole hell kitchen.


    On the surface, Jinbing, the master of hell kitchen, is a famous philanthropic businessman and entrepreneur in New York and even in the whole country.


    This is also the wisdom of Jinbing. With such a layer of identity, there will be less intrusion on the official face.


    If it had not been for the destruction of the snake shield Bureau and the outflow of many confidential documents among the nine headed snakes, I''m afraid that Jin Bing''s official identity would not have been revealed.


    Jordan and Natasha''s arrival, there is no little gangster came to harass, two people were politely brought to the highest floor of the whole Fisk building.


    Kim''s control of the whole hell kitchen was very clear when Jordan and Natasha came out of the bar.


    Not long time, a bald fat man, appeared in the room.


    It''s different from Jordan''s imagination. When Kim doesn''t show his dark side, he''s kind and gentle. He looks like an uncle next door.


    With a scepter inlaid with gems in his hand, Kim quickly invites Jordan and Natasha to sit down.


    With the wine, Kim personally picked up a cigar and handed it to Jordan, saying, "I heard that Mr. Jovovich likes cigars very much. Try this. Authentic Cuban goods are not inferior to Tony Stark''s collection."


    It''s a good idea for a leader to do this.


    Jordan naturally won''t refuse the other party''s good intentions. In fact, if the other party cooperates, Jordan doesn''t have any intention to deal with Jinbing. Anyway, the other party''s troubles are all American. What does it have to do with him.


    After smoking and drinking, Jin Bi just said: "Mr. Jovovich, compared with this time, it''s not just to see me, or is it that after the collapse of the mainland Hotel, Mr. Jovovich is going to take refuge in my hell kitchen?"


    Jordan said with a smile: "I''m looking for some information about the sale of people. I heard that king and boss are here. Maybe they can give me a hint. Surely king and boss won''t give me such face?"


    When we talk about business, the two people have some tit for tat in an instant.


    After a long time, Jin Bing knocked on the gem on the scepter and said, "I probably understand what Mr. Jovovich means, but if everyone is as unruly as Mr. Jovovich and wants me to sell my partner, it will be difficult for Jin Bing to do business in the future."


    Jordan took a puff of his cigar and said: "after accepting the hospitality of kingpin, it''s natural to give kingpin a reason. The Avengers alliance is pursuing the hell channel. Many people like kingpin''s business, but I''m afraid the devil of hell doesn''t like it very much. The name of Mephisto, kingpin must have heard of this devil leader, What I like most is the soul full of negative influence, such as kingpin. "


    Jin Bing''s face changed slightly and waved to a lawyer like Valet beside him.


    Jordan continued: "although I don''t like kingpin''s business very much, it''s not the Avengers alliance that is responsible for this. It''s just a kind reminder that kingpin should not be taken as a gun driver."


    It''s not too hard for Jordan to kill Kim.


    Even if all the people in the whole Fisk building gathered together, it would not be able to stop Jordan.


    However, Jinbing is not as simple as expected. Hundreds of thousands or millions of people in the whole hell kitchen, including the whole east coast of the United States, and countless dark forces are attached to Jinbing''s sphere of influence.


    Once you kill Kimbo for no reason, it will immediately cause a super turbulence that will affect the whole East Coast.


    What''s more, killing Kim won''t do him any good.


    There''s still a little time for Jordan to wait for Kim and make a decision.


    Not long after that, the lawyer who came out of the room quickly came back to the room, attached to Kimbo''s ear and whispered something.


    Sure enough, with each other more said, the more ugly Jin Bing''s face is.


    In the end, Jin Bing''s face was hard to see. He slapped the table with a slap. The table made of pure marble was shattered by Jin Bing''s terrible power.


    Jinhe seems to be a fat man, but in fact, his opponent''s body is full of muscles. With a lot of strength and perseverance, Jinhe has already trained his body to the peak of human beings.


    After smashing a table, Kim''s anger quickly subsided.


    After controlling his emotions, Jinbing opened his mouth to Jordan and said, "Mr. Jovovich, this time, is it for the news of the meeting?"


    Jordan said directly: "not necessarily. I just want to know who sent a large number of people to vakanda. It''s said that shouhe will be one of the biggest dealers in population trading in the underground world..."


    Kim then got up slowly and said, "Mr. Jovovich, maybe it''s more serious than you think?"


    Jordan calmly looked at Jinbing and said, "Jinbing boss, you just don''t know more serious things. This world is more dangerous than you think."


    To a black boss, it''s really a bit of a beep.


    But I have to say that this feeling is really exciting, especially looking at Jin Bing''s face, Jordan feels that his dream of pretending to be a beep and wave has been satisfied to a certain extent for a long time.

 Chapter 322

    If it is Tony, or Steve, and Kim and this black boss, it is certainly impossible to get along with the situation of harmony.


    Character and identity determine that Tony, Steve and others can not accept the existence of the dark zone.


    But Jordan is different. In a strict sense, Jordan himself is a person who comes out of the dark zone, just because he joined the Avengers alliance and did a lot of things, which weakened his original identity as a killer.


    In fact, Jordan never felt special or great.


    It''s OK to save the world with the Avengers. It''s OK to be an otaku at home. It''s also OK to be an old friend with Cassian and cross who are still in the dark. The relationship between them is not unfamiliar.


    It''s just a bad taste of jordani.


    In a sense, in the first impression, Kim gives Jordan a good feeling. At least, it''s much better than the nightingale in the bar, like the Madonna whore.


    After the bad taste of the dress beep, Jordan and Kim finally opened the topic.


    It''s not too difficult for the power of EKF to find out who is buying and selling people around vakanda in the underground world.


    But the results, but still scared Jordan a big jump.


    The mastermind behind the secret sale of human beings and the sacrifice of demons is indeed the scum of shouhehui. To be exact, it is one of the twelve forces in the underground world.


    The Jidao organization has contacted the Shijie Gang, Leviathan, hell Angel chariot party, Columbia homicide City, glory society, etc., and more than half of the underground super forces have united to form a huge alliance.


    What can promote the formation of this underground world alliance is the hydra, which has been silent for a long time.


    Since the fall of the snake shield Bureau, although the Hydra has curled up its own tentacles, in fact, whether it is the Rio incident, the holy city incident, the X fog diffusion incident and so on, there are more or less traces of the Hydra behind them.


    The yazhitian group, where kirian works, has now been thoroughly targeted by the aegis, and has been able to confirm that it is one of the tentacles of Hydra.


    The black emperor, formerly known as Sebastian Shaw, was born as a hydra scientist during World War II. Although he had the idea of establishing his own home, he also had a lot of connections with Hydra. Now he is being attacked by the newly established X-Men of aegis and hiding everywhere. If Hydra didn''t help him disappear, he would have been arrested many times. I don''t know how many times.


    Needless to say, hydra is basically one of the original sources of internal turmoil in human society.


    In the news given by Jinbing, after the failure of plans again and again, this time''s underground world alliance is another comeback of Hydra.


    Lead the devil to come, and then use the dimension anchor to control the passage of hell.


    It is said that some of the Hydras have reached an agreement with Mephisto, the Lord of hell, on this basis. The demons coming out of hell will try their best to help Hydra become the master of the world.


    In return, Hydra will sell the human soul harvest circle to Mephisto in the future.


    Not long ago, the shouhe society, as a force representative of the extremist organization in the United States, specially sent people to invite Jin Bing to join the so-called underground world alliance.


    However, Jin Bing himself, with no idea of dominating the world or fighting against all mankind, simply refused the invitation of shouhehui.


    As the black boss in the United States for decades, Kim also clearly knows how complex the world is and what kind of terrible power the government controls.


    Whether the Fisk group under kingpin or the hand peace meeting, including Hydra, is good.


    These are all members of the world. The government has the absolute advantage. Before crossing the red line, the official forces will often wipe out the dark forces, but they will not completely destroy and uproot them.


    Because even if we wipe out the current dark forces, there will be new evils.


    Officially, the real policy for the dark forces is to maintain stability.


    Once the dark forces exceed the red line, no matter how many contacts there are among the officials and how many politicians have control over them, the official regime will naturally destroy all the dark forces who dare to cross the red line. Even in a rage, it will wipe out the whole dark forces in exchange for a new wave of controllable existence.


    This is not something that can be changed by one person or several people.


    Even the president can''t do it. This is a kind of social law running in the world. It has been so for thousands of years.


    It is also because of the clear view that Kim wo has to bear the loss of interests and split the contact and cooperation between hand and society.


    During this period of time, in fact, Kim also knows that his own forces will certainly be pushed out, attacked, or even greatly reduced by the hand and society.


    But Kim has always maintained a tolerant attitude, that is, in order to restrain himself as much as possible and avoid the next counterattack from the bright forces.


    The arrival of jordani was unexpected.


    At the same time, it''s also the official arrival of Jordan. He asked Kim to send someone to investigate the situation in New York and even the underground world.


    Even Jin did not expect that there was an already blatant manipulation of Hydra behind the shouhe meeting, uniting more than half of the underground super forces. Even in the United States, hell Angel chariot party, one of the original two underground forces, has occupied a small half of Jin''s interests.


    It seems that before the Hydra attacks the official forces, it may have a plan to unify the whole underground world and eliminate all dissidents.


    This is also the reason why Jin Bing''s face became extremely ugly after his confidant lawyer came back.


    It''s just knowing the origin of Jordan that Kim would have said so much to him. If he had been replaced by Tony, Steve and others, he would have gone to war now.


    And for Jordan and Natasha, the news that Kim said was really unexpected.


    After the news of hell passage came from the supreme sanctuary, Jordan and Natasha found a new way to investigate the human trafficking directly from the underground world, just to find the manipulator behind and the anchor of dimension.


    I didn''t expect that, but I unexpectedly took out such a big event.


    If we say that the chaos and struggle in the underground world before was just a matter of the underground world, after knowing all this, it is a matter of the safety of the whole world.


    I thought Hydra had been cut off most of its tentacles, and there was no threat for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that after the official couldn''t show it, the Hydra turned underground and made such a big event again.


    Mad, it''s amazing!


    After understanding the cause and effect of the incident, Natasha''s first reaction was to go back to the Avengers alliance, report the incident, and even unite with aegis and the Security Council to launch a comprehensive investigation and fight back against the incident.


    But when Natasha is ready to move, Jordan suddenly stops Natasha.


    Before leaving Fisk mansion, Jordan put down his cigar and drank all the wine in his glass. Then he turned his head and looked at kingho and said, "kingho boss, are you interested in joining hands to do something beneficial to the earth and mankind?"


    Natasha''s face is muddled, and even Jinbing looks at Jordan with an expression of caring for the mentally retarded at this moment.


    The same is a drink of wine, king and mouth and said: "Mr. Jovovich, today''s news, even if I gold and free to you, I will not stay!"


    It''s a very gentle way to see off the guests.


    In other words, Jordan''s powerful fighting power has been scaring people for a long time. Otherwise, Kim said that he would summon people to bury Jordan in the hell kitchen.


    It''s not that Kim thinks too much, but that Jordan''s words are misunderstood.


    Jin Bing has heard this kind of words many times. They are all politicians and senior officials who want to control Jin Bing. Many people have been brought to the Pacific Ocean by Jin Bing and have made contributions to the reclamation cause.


    I''m kidding. I''m the dark emperor. You say cooperation means cooperation. You say solicitation means solicitation?


    Do something that is good for the earth and the whole human race. Will you join the environmental protection association!


    Is it the protection fee? Or is washing powder hard to sell?


    I don''t want face!


    Just after Jinbing expressed his intention of seeing off the guests, Jordan didn''t mean to move. He said, "Jinbing boss, led by shouhe society and Jidao organization, has several forces in the underground world united together. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Jinbing boss in the future, isn''t it, Don''t you have the idea of being the dark emperor of the world? "


    Jin Bing''s face changed when he was ready to turn over and see off the guests by force. The action of calling his subordinates also stopped.


    Looking at Jordan again, Kim said, "Mr. Jovovich, do you think I, Kim, look like a puppet? Or is it that the Avengers alliance has recently begun to intentionally transform into the underground world? "


    Jordan laughed and said, "king and boss don''t have to test anything! I''m talking about cooperation, mutual benefit, fair and just cooperation. If necessary, I can leave my blood oath badge! "


    To Jordan''s point, there is no binding force for him to sign a blood oath.


    Even the mainland hotels and the high table Council have become the past.


    In more sense, the badge of blood oath mentioned by jordani is just a symbol of his own character, commitment, reputation and glory. In the underground world, it is still very marketable.


    Just like Jinbing, it''s hard to go back on your promise once you make it public. If you don''t mean what you say, how can the people below believe you.


    Without credibility and glory, it''s hard to move in the underground world.


    Even though Jordan is no longer a gangster in the underground world, Kim still shows a serious look after hearing what Jordan said.

 Chapter 323

    A man cannot stand without faith.


    It''s true that there are always many people in the light world and the underground world who refuse to recognize the existence of human beings. But one thing is for sure that no such person has a long way to go.


    Whether in the light world or the underground world, if there is not enough credibility, we can only muddle together in the mud at the bottom forever.


    The more high-level people value their own reputation.


    Because after the status has reached a certain degree, it is a brand. Once there is a stain, it is likely to shake its foundation.


    Apart from those conspiracy calculations, for those who have reached a certain height, what they say in a positive way must be practiced.


    Jordan may not be a big shot, but in fact, apart from the destruction of the mainland Hotel due to the snakeshield incident, Jordan''s reputation in the underground world is really very good.


    For Jordan''s solemn words, Kim chose to believe them.


    Sitting back on the sofa, king looked at Jordan with great interest and said, "Mr. Jovovich, I hope this conversation between us is not a joke. Believe me, if you are teasing me, I have enough ability to make you pay for it!"


    A dark emperor controls almost the entire underground world of New York, including most of the east coast underground world.


    Jinbing''s words are not big words. If Jinbing is open to retaliate against Jordan, even Jordan can be safe, but the people around him can hardly be protected.


    When the lion has a nap, no one can pay attention to everything around him all the time.


    As for the threat of kingpin, Jordan just laughed and said, "it seems kingpin is still very interested in unifying the whole underground world."


    Kim was serious and said, "what do you want? Exactly, what do I have to pay for this? "


    With a serious face, Jordan said: "the world has been divided for too long. Now it is a very special era. People all over the world should unite as a whole. I hope that after you become the real emperor of the whole underground world, you can stand up and take the lead in promoting this matter."


    Jordan swears that he is absolutely serious and serious about his demands.


    And in the whole room, the atmosphere is strange to the extreme.


    Jin Bing''s expression of "you''re teasing me" is confused, shocked and provoked.


    As for Natasha and her confidant lawyer, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Jinbing turned to look at the confidant lawyer, and he fell into the ice. At this time, Jinbing looked at Jordan again and said, "now go out from my place, I can take it as a joke, otherwise, I don''t mind. Take it as your provocation to me, I have enough reason and anger, and choose to fight for it!"


    Jordan is also speechless, he said such a serious and great topic, why people around when they are joking.


    With a slap on Natasha''s buttock, Jordan looked at Jin Bing who tried to suppress his anger and said, "Jin Bing boss, this is not a joke. I''m very serious and can guarantee that as long as Jin Bing boss agrees to this, Jin Bing boss can get everything you want in the near future."


    If you want to catch the mastermind behind the scenes and find the existence of dimensional anchor, hand harmony, Jidao organization and Hydra are unavoidable problems.


    As long as Jordan wants, there''s a threat of hell passage.


    In a very short time, Jordan can even lead the whole Avengers alliance, aegis, and even the official power of the world to sweep the whole underground world.


    Following in the footsteps of Jordan, kingpin is definitely able to swallow up countless underground world sites in a short time, ascend to the top of the underground world with the speed of a rocket, and become the first person.


    It''s true. It''s not a joke.


    It''s just that Kim can''t figure out why Jordan suddenly made such a request.


    Is there any more funny gimmick to promote world unity and make all mankind a family? Why not choose world peace and universal invincibility.


    Knock NIMA, I''m black!


    Without a clear understanding of this issue, it is not easy for Kim to agree to Jordan''s request.


    After learning about Jordan''s serious attitude, Kim was puzzled and painful. Finally, he thought for a while and said, "Mr. Jovovich, I need a reason, which is convincing enough!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing that can''t be said. It''s just that most people don''t know it, or that people don''t want to believe it when they know it," he said with a smile


    "About Asgard, the nine kingdoms and other things about the universe, I think kingpin must know?"


    In the last nine World War, although the flames of war only spread to the earth a little bit, and the invasion of ice giants was soon settled, the world-class sensational news could not be concealed.


    With an inexplicable expression on his face, Jin Bing said, "understand a little! But what does this have to do with our underground world? "


    "It''s not about the underground world, it''s about the whole earth and the whole mankind. We have enough accurate sources. The coordinates of the earth have spread in the universe. For some reasons, Asgard today can''t take into account the safety of the earth. That is to say, maybe in the near future, the whole earth and the whole mankind will be safe," he said, Will be visited by the intelligent race from the depths of the universe, or war


    As for the deviation of the will of the universe, the halo of the protagonist of the assassin universe has faded, and he has no way to explain the things that he has no time to ignore.


    Even if Jordan said it, no one would believe it.


    But if it is the visit or invasion of the cosmic intelligence race, the credibility is very high. After all, the ice giant invasion event just passed.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of Jordan, Kim''s face was shocked and solemn.


    Joe Denny quickly took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "now, there are already statements about the establishment of a coalition government in the world, but considering the differences between countries and historical and cultural issues, it is undoubtedly very difficult for people to take the first step from the official level, so at this special stage, we need an outsider voice!"


    "If the global underground world can be united, there is no doubt that it will be a force that all forces in the world have to treat with caution. It is not necessarily an attempt for this force to take the lead and make a sound."


    Jordan soon gave his idea to Kim and made it clear.


    It''s not really about Jinbing to become a peacemaker fighting for all mankind and the whole earth. It''s about Jinbing and the underground world as an introduction to this topic.


    Whether it is successful or not, as long as Jin and made this move, it is enough.


    The underground world seems insignificant, but in fact, no place in the whole society can be in the light, and darkness is always inevitable.


    If one day, the dark forces around the world speak out for one thing, there is no doubt that it will also be a very shocking thing.


    In Jordan''s constant narration, king is not sure.


    This NIMA is really tempting. When can even the underground world become the leader and promoter of such a great cause? This is the rhythm that will be famous in history.


    It''s tempting, but Jin can''t go from being a gangster at the bottom of the society to the present situation. He''s not a young man who can be fooled by others casually, and he''ll be hot blooded.


    After the initial expansion of blood, Kim soon calmed down and said, "it''s undeniable that it''s really tempting, but I don''t think that there are official forces that will tolerate such an existence that dominates the whole underground world, let alone stand in the sun and influence such a thing."


    Temptation belongs to temptation, reality to reality.


    This kind of thing is just like a gangster running for president of the United States. It''s ridiculous.


    Well, it seems not impossible. After all, rice is such a magical country that even trump can become president.


    The strange idea just flashed away in Jinbing''s mind, and the whole person''s mood was still quiet.


    This is also expected, Jordan said: "king and boss, you don''t think that even if you don''t stand in the sun, you can become the ruler of the whole underground world, right? The important thing is influence, isn''t it?"


    No official force will allow an underground world to form a whole, let alone the existence of the underground world.


    As Jordan said, although it can''t be the master of the underground world, what really matters is its influence in the whole underground world.


    After several hesitations, Jin Bing said, "it''s impossible to avoid shooting birds in the head. I can only guarantee that I can try my best to promote this matter in a limited way."


    Joe Danielle began to laugh when he arrived at the meeting, even though the two sides had reached an agreement.


    There won''t be any explicit promises and agreements, but Jordan will, to some extent, guide the Avengers alliance, aegis, etc. to attack and sweep other underground worlds, and Kim can follow suit and expand rapidly.


    When needed, Kim needs to use his own influence to promote the whole underground world and vote for the world to unite.


    Coalition government, the whole world.


    This is not the first time that Jordan has such an idea. Tony, Steve and others have also proposed similar ideas. It''s just too difficult to realize this idea.


    Before Gu Yi''s talk, this time the appearance of hell passage, Jordan gave birth to a more and more strong sense of crisis.


    Although investing in gold is just a brainwave of Jordan, the whole underground world can involve a huge number of people, even for the whole earth.


    If you want to find the dimension anchor, you need to destroy the underground world super league assembled by Hydra this time.


    Once this alliance is destroyed, the underground world will certainly have a huge change and reshuffle, there will be old underground forces destroyed, and there will be new underground forces rising.


    The Avengers alliance may not care about this, but if it can pull a potential ally, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    Even, the emergence of this idea, let Jordan for the hell channel event, also gave birth to a lot of ideas.

 Chapter 324

    The conversation with Jinbing is not so smooth, but there are some unexpected gains for Jordan and Natasha.


    Up to now, everyone in the Avengers alliance, including Jordan and Natasha, is not sure who holds the dimensional anchor.


    However, from the mouth of Jinbing, it is already a preliminary target.


    Shouhe society, Jidao organization, Shijie Gang, Leviathan, Guangrong society and Aidian organization have been secretly united to form a huge alliance of forces.


    If it''s just a Raider meeting, it may not be able to really find the dimension anchor, but it will scare the snake.


    So after leaving Fisk building, Jordan and Natasha did not continue to move in hell kitchen, but went back to Avenger base.


    The passage through hell can not be formed in one or two days.


    But unexpectedly, it''s not long before Jordan and Natasha return to the avenger base. A portal soon appears in the avenger base. Tony, Steve, including Dr. Benner, and others are all in a mess and come out of the portal.


    Looking at the battle marks on everyone''s body, Jordan and Natasha are both surprised.


    "Have you found the passage to hell? Doesn''t it mean that those demons can''t appear on the earth before the passage of hell is connected? "


    Seeing the crowd back, Jordan got up quickly.


    Back to the Avengers alliance, there are more or less traces left by fierce fighting. For example, Tony''s body, which was originally made of steel armor, has scratches like the tearing of beasts.


    This kind of scratch, also let a person involuntarily, can associate with devil this kind of creature.


    However, in the face of Jordan and Natasha''s concern, Tony and others face is all faltering, a strange expression.


    Natasha is also a face of ignorant force, then joked: "Hey, boys, should not be taught by the savages of the primitive tribes in the African jungle?"


    Natasha is just a joke.


    But when Tony and others heard Natasha''s words, their faces were obviously embarrassed.


    This is basically a tacit attitude. Natasha''s face was shocked. How could she have thought that she casually made a joke and said it so accurately.


    After a moment, Natasha said seriously, "guys, this must be your joke, right?"


    Tony and other people''s faces became more painful. Finally, Steve said, "it''s not a joke. We were going to go directly to the dense forest lake detected by the satellite, but we were caught off guard when we just arrived near wakanda..."


    In fact, what Steve said was very euphemistic.


    Tony and others were not just defeated, but had no fighting power at all and were captured alive on the spot.


    The hell passage is not a trivial matter. The Avengers have never thought that in the dense forest of Africa, there will be people who will ambush themselves and others.


    Not long after Tony, Steve and others rushed into the dense forest of the vacanda mountains, thousands of black people with spears, swords, or even a sheet appeared in the dense forest, completely surrounded them.


    At the beginning, Tony and others thought that they were surrounded by some aboriginal tribes living in the dense forest of Africa, and they didn''t pay attention to those people.


    However, when Tony and others failed to communicate with the aborigines and were ready to break through the encirclement by force, the aborigines'' spear weapons, which looked very primitive, actually sent out extremely advanced energy attack.


    Tony and other people''s counterattack is to attack the aborigines, but the aborigines use the sheets to shake, and then disappear.


    Even after Dr. Benner turned into hawk, he was soon bound by the silver iron rings fired by the primitive aborigines. He could not break the silver iron rings with all his strength.


    Tony can be regarded as the most flexible one, but in the dense forest, Tony was not even able to take off, so he was attacked by a human shaped panther. After three or two attacks, his ion ejector was destroyed on the spot.


    Whether it''s a surprise or a loss in numbers.


    Anyway, in those African aborigines, Tony and others don''t have the ability to resist at all. They are pushed by others.


    Until Tony and others were captured alive, they were soon brought into a super science fiction City hidden in endless forests.


    In the real world, even Tony''s high-tech gadgets are very popular in that secret city.


    Even the energy weapons that Tony is still studying have already been popularized in that city.


    Fortunately, among the wakanda people, it seems that they have retained the most primitive African Aboriginal customs, but in fact, they have a high degree of civilization. After catching Tony and others, they did not treat them harshly.


    It turns out that since the appearance of hell passage, more than 4000 people have been missing among the five tribes of vakanda.


    In order to find out the truth about the disappearance of the clansmen and catch those hateful human traffickers, the five tribes had to go out of wakanda and disperse, constantly monitoring and searching the surrounding areas of wakanda.


    Before Tony and others, vakanda has swept more than ten wave of human trafficking organizations one after another.


    Originally, vakanda wanted to find the whereabouts of his own people from those traffickers, but he didn''t expect that all of them were extremely fierce. Once they were caught, they would commit suicide on the spot.


    So after meeting Tony and others, vakanda will launch a surprise attack without saying a word and capture Tony and others alive.


    Originally, it was not so easy for Tony and others to get away. Fortunately, as soon as Tony and others were arrested, Casillas, with some of the mages, had already arrived at vakanda, and solved the misunderstanding between the two sides.


    In fact, there is a connection between the supreme sanctuary and vakanda.


    It is said that long ago, the last supreme mage of the supreme sanctuary had a good friendship with the patron saint of vakanda.


    That''s what happened next. Casillas and other mages opened the portal and went straight back to the avenger base.


    Natasha was shocked to the point that she could not be further shocked when she listened to the people''s narration.


    Among the primitive tribes, there is a super technology city. In the city, there are energy weapons, countless Zhenjin, Panther king and Panther patron saint.


    This kind of words, if it is not for Tony and others who have a lot of traces of fighting, Natasha would even think that this is a collective story.


    In real society, although most people do not admit it, in fact, most people''s cognition is that Africa is recognized as a poor, backward, barbaric and chaotic region in the world.


    Vakanda, in particular, is very famous all over the world. Of course, it is famously poor.


    Who would have thought that within the real vakanda, there is technology far beyond the whole world and wealth that can buy most of the world.


    On the contrary, it''s Jordan, not too shocked by this.


    Before Tony said that he would buy the mountain outside of vacanda, Jordan had already wanted to remind people of the existence of vacanda, and wondered if Tony and others would see vacanda''s people in action.


    But Tony did not expect that the meeting between the two sides would be in such a form.


    Fortunately, the result is not too bad. At least, although some disputes broke out between the two sides, there were no casualties.


    Looking at the frustrated Tony, Joe said with a smile: "Hey, Tony, how does it feel to be crushed in wealth and technology?"


    Tony was just dejected at first. He was insulted by Jordan. He was immediately angry and said, "I will surpass them. If it is not for their unique Zhenjin resources, they will not be as good as stark group even if they are developing for 100 years!"


    Although this is a bit ugly, in fact, Tony is qualified to say so.


    In Giordani''s view, vakanda is a typical person who goes begging with Jinshan. He clearly has a very strong and unique Zhenjin technology system, but he has no imagination. In terms of weapon manufacturing, vakanda is a rough mess.


    Zhenjin can be sold for as much as ten thousand dollars a gram on the market, but it''s not a blow.


    Zhenjin is second only to Alderman alloy in hardness, and its molecular structure is very special, almost in a relatively static state, which makes Zhenjin have the characteristics of absorbing heat, energy, kinetic energy and so on.


    In the field of physical science and technology, the value of this metal is even more prominent.


    Materials science itself is one of the biggest foundations for promoting the development of science and technology. If there are enough materials like Zhenjin in circulation on the market, the development of science and technology of the whole earth can be improved several times or even dozens of times.


    But it is this kind of precious material that falls into the hands of vakanda and is used to make spears and bed sheets.


    Even the so-called spear and sheet are considered as high-tech weapons of energy, and their shape and function are enough to make complaints about human beings.


    Seeing Tony''s almost furious outburst, Jordan stopped challenging Tony.


    With an embarrassed smile, after a few words of flattery, Jordan changed the subject and told the audience what she and Natasha got from Jinbing, and informed Nick Frey.


    More than half of the super forces in the underground world are united, and there is a hydra stirring the wind and the rain.


    It''s not something that Jordan and Natasha can handle, and even the Avengers league can''t help.


    Only a large official force like the aegis can make enough response to the huge underground alliance in the shortest time.


    ****


    PS: sorry, there are a lot of work at the end of the month, and there are some adjustments in the work, so the update time in these two days is not stable, and the number of updates is not much. The adjustment will be started tomorrow, and it is guaranteed that ten thousand words three shifts will be restored every day.

 Chapter 325

    Tony and others in the Avengers alliance went to the dense forests and lakes in eastern Africa. Although they had some conflicts with vakanda, they did not get nothing.


    No matter wakanda, or Tony and others, they all went to the dense Lake in person.


    Different from what people see in the satellite images, the dense forest lake is an ordinary natural landscape. As Casillas and modu said, it is just the landing site of hell passage. Only after the passage is completely connected, the hell passage in endless dimensional space will overlap with reality.


    This also confirms that if the dimension anchor is not destroyed, the hell passage will not only be unable to stop, but will also be unable to destroy.


    So the news that Jordan and Natasha brought back became the top priority.


    Not long after that, Nick Frey, with a tired face, came to the avenger base with a few people from aegis.


    "Ma jaafak, is that what you told me? Is the person in charge of the Asian branch growing up eating dung... "


    "In half an hour, let them explain things clearly, otherwise, just put Temo''s head like a pig''s head into his thick skin..."


    "A bunch of idiots, mom, FAK, it''s so easy to get in now? People on the other side of the College... "


    A voice comes before a man.


    People have not entered the hall, Jordan and others will have heard outside Nick Frey that familiar dirty words.


    In the whole Avengers alliance, aegis, even the CIA and FBI, few people seem to be too rude in their words.


    It''s only Nick fry. It''s not like mom''s making a name for the faker.


    Not long after that, Nick fry enters the hall where Jordan and others are. Most of the people who originally came from the aegis were scolded by Nick fry. Only hill was left behind.


    As soon as he entered the room, Nick Frey''s face was still ugly, but his spleen was much more restrained.


    For Jordan, Tony, Steve and others, although Nick Frey sometimes has strong words to say, if he casually provokes FAK, the consequences will be very serious.


    After glancing at the crowd, Nick Frey''s black face had a strong sense of helplessness and said, "can''t you stop for a few days? It''s only a few days since Coney Island. Falk, I haven''t had a good sleep for more than ten days in a row. Can you understand the difficulties of a 70 year old man, sheter? What''s the matter this time? "


    After the X fog diffusion event, aegis was actually quite active during this period.


    The Avengers alliance does not participate in ordinary trifles. Unless the aegis, CIA, FBI, MI6, etc. are seconded from the Avengers alliance, the Avengers alliance does not have the law enforcement power of conventional cases.


    Therefore, after the X fog diffusion, more and more super powers appear, bringing various events and crimes.


    This is also the reason why Nick Frey swears all the way into the avenger base. Even on the way to the avenger base, Nick Frey has to deal with many emergencies in the aegis.


    In the face of Nick Frey''s complaint, people look at each other, but they are also very embarrassed.


    In the past, the Avengers alliance tried its best to leave the government, the government and the aegis alone. When something happened, it could find the aegis again. This kind of behavior seemed like a scum man.


    Steve has always been the most responsible person, to see people silent, can only get up, said: "Nick, believe me, this matter, much more serious than anything."


    Tony didn''t speak. He clapped his hands, put down his coffee, poked around on the table and projected pictures in the room.


    The pictures captured by the Avengers alliance from satellite photography are not routes. It''s just that Tony''s technology is too powerful. Through various optical principles, according to the pictures one by one, he reasoned and restored to the video appearance.


    What is shown in this projection is the scene of boiling water and Demons appearing in the dense Lake outside vakanda.


    Seeing this scene, Nick Frey''s original fatigue suddenly cleared away, and his eyes became dangerous and fierce like falcon.


    In fact, it''s only two or three years since Mephisto came to earth.


    Nick Frey is very clear about the harm of those demons.


    Watching the projection play, Nick Frey frowned and said, "this is East Africa. Where did you get the video?"


    After that, Nick Frey turned to hill and said, "why hasn''t aegis received such information?"


    At this time, Jordan said, "Hey, Nick, it''s just what''s going to happen in the future!"


    Nick Frey frowned more and more, and said, "so our famous Avengers alliance is going to make a movie or become an astrologer?"


    Jordan is tongue tied. With his poor English level, it''s really hard to explain such things as dimension anchor and hell passage.


    Fortunately, there are two knowledgeable people in the room, Tony and Dr. Benner.


    Tony coughed gently and said, "what Joe said is not wrong. This is a dense forest outside vakanda. The lake has been recognized and located. One day, a fast passage from hell to the earth is under construction. So, you should understand?"


    Nick Frey''s face was blank.


    Tony was speechless, took a sip of coffee and said, "with your wisdom, it''s hard for me to explain to you, because it involves quantum science, physical space science and so on. You just need to know that this lake in the video will become a hell passage in the near future!"


    Tony and Dr. Benner, not too long ago, have figured out the principles of dimensional anchors and spatial channels.


    Of course, this kind of scientific principle, two people only know one result, it is difficult to change anything through scientific knowledge.


    After all, the scientific and technological knowledge of quantum space, dimensional space, parallel world, etc. is too big for today''s earth.


    It''s amazing that Tony and Dr. Benner have been able to restore most of the principles based on the existing results and some scientific conjectures.


    For this kind of contempt from the high IQ crowd, Nick Frey simply compared a middle finger to Tony.


    However, Nick Frey also knows that Jordan, Tony, Steve and others will not cheat or fool themselves in such a big event. After all, it is a matter concerning the whole earth and mankind.


    After a short pause, Nick Frey squinted and said, "how long does it take for this passage of hell to appear? How much information do we have now? What do you need to do with Aegis? "


    People who are used to being spy leaders just think about the intention of Giordani and others to invite them over. They have a clear understanding of it and put forward many questions to the point.


    When Nick Frey''s voice dropped and the room was a little quiet, Tony and Dr. Benner fiddled with the computer, apparently without calculating the exact time.


    Just at this time, Casillas, who had not spoken much for a long time, suddenly said, "maybe I can answer one of the questions. In hell, if you want to get through the passage to the world, you need two worlds to work at the same time. Every bloody sacrifice will erode part of the space barrier. According to the records of the supreme sanctuary, there are only three bloody sacrifices at most, The pool of blood and soul is enough to fill the lake. After the magic fire is ignited, it turns into magma. That''s when the passage of hell opens. "


    This kind of thing, with scientific calculation, is very difficult.


    However, it is relatively easy to judge from the experience of magic.


    In fact, from the two aspects of the earth and hell, they are connected by energy at the same time. After reaching a certain degree, as long as the hell energy invades the human world a little, and has a chemical interaction with the energy produced by the human bloody sacrifice, it can melt through the dimension and space barrier at one stroke, forming a channel connecting the two worlds.


    From a scientific point of view, the bloody sacrifice is like adding fuel. Every time you add fuel, the progress bar can be improved by a large part. Adding fuel three times can push the progress to 100%.


    Good explanation, Nick Frey also understood that on earth, there are a group of people who have taken refuge in hell and are cooperating with hell to open this so-called hell channel.


    Even without Jordan and others to speak, Nick Frey said with an ugly face: "Mom, FAK, these son-in-law bastards! It''s a hydra, isn''t it? "


    Jordan and others were all surprised.


    Nick Frey said: "Aegis has been tracking down the Hydra recently. In a very short period of time, more than 400000 people have been missing around the world due to these ground mice hiding in the dark corner of the city."


    Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    That''s right. You don''t have to think about it. Under the control of Hydra, the missing 400000 people will be used for bloody sacrifice.


    At the same time, Jordan and Natasha also speak one after another and repeat the news they got from Jinbing.


    The more Nick fry listened, the more gloomy his face became.


    A hydra is difficult enough. Now add the super forces in the underground world, such as Aidian organization, Shijie Gang, Jidao organization, shouhehui and Leviathan.


    It is extremely difficult to find the dimension anchor. One of the problems is that the whole underground world will be affected, turbulent, and even affect all aspects of the bright zone.

 Chapter 326

    With the strength of the Avengers alliance and aegis, it is not difficult to deal with the underground rats such as Hydra, Aidian, Shijie Gang, Leviathan and Jidao.


    What is really embarrassing about the whole thing is the influence of these underground forces.


    Hydra and Eddie are OK. These two organizations are now like rats in the street all over the world. Everyone shouts to fight. As long as they can catch their tracks and fight as they want, there will be no problem.


    But Shijie Gang, Leviathan and Jidao are different.


    The Shijie gang has a huge influence in Central Asia, and its scope is full of wars, even involving wars between countries. If we want to defeat the Shijie gang in Central Asia, we don''t know how many influences and resistance from the international community alone.


    Leviathan is a giant in Eastern Europe and the Maoxiong state. The gang members under his control, such as Roma training camp and Tomahawk organization, are at least several hundred thousand.


    Not to mention Leviathan''s high-level positions in Eastern Europe and Maoxiong, there are countless.


    It''s even harder to fight Leviathan than the ten commandments.


    With the support of the Security Council, the United Nations and other parties, if we can do anything to crack down on the Shijie gang and Leviathan, the following Jidao organization will be even more speechless.


    Japan itself is a wonderful country. According to reason, Jidao is a member of the underground world. However, in Japan, it has a legal status, and even has many high-level Japanese officials, who are basically the spokesmen of Jidao.


    An underground organization, however, covers all aspects of Japan.


    To dismantle the jido is almost like a big operation for the whole country of Japan, not to mention the huge tentacles and branches of the jido all over the world.


    And you can tell by the name that the Jidao organization is an organization composed of a group of very extreme people.


    These people advocate the spirit of Bushido. Once they are fatally attacked, they will turn into full lunatics. If they are strong enough, they may directly affect the stability of many countries.


    This is the darkness under the light, which has long been connected with the light.


    Along with Nick Frey put out more and more problems, such as Jordan, Tony, Steve and so on, all fell into incomparable silence.


    If you want to overturn this alliance, it will affect more than half of the countries in the world.


    All these underground forces are transnational.


    When everyone was sad, Jordan suddenly felt that there was still a little joy in his heart.


    In Giordani''s view, the more countries this incident can affect, the better. After it breaks out, it can make many countries more closely connected.


    Although he thought about setting up a coalition government or something, he knew it was not realistic at all.


    However, with the exposure of the earth''s position in the universe, there will be various treasures such as the magic cube of the universe, time gems and etheric particles in the future. It will be sooner or later that the earth will be targeted by the cosmic powers.


    Even if no coalition government can be established, the closer the ties between countries on earth are, the more elite forces can be gathered in the future.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Only when there are more and more close ties in all aspects can the earth really become a whole to deal with the crisis coming from the deep universe in the future.


    Including the cooperation with Jinbing, that''s what it means.


    First, we should integrate the underground forces and then the bright area. We should distribute our actions bit by bit. If we can really promote such a cause, we will be a little excited.


    "Hey, hey, man, what do you think?"


    While Jordan was stealing music, dyke had already elbowed him several times to pull him out of his trance.


    At this time, Jordan nifang found that everyone''s eyes, all looked at himself.


    Jordan was not embarrassed either. He adjusted his expression, looked at everyone and said, "what''s the problem? What''s the point?"


    The crowd was speechless. Nick Frey took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to kill Jordan, and said: "I mean, the aegis will conduct in-depth investigation, the Avengers alliance will be the commando team, and carry out continuous raids against the top core members of these underground members. At least, we should find out the dimension anchor and destroy it."


    "I''m afraid a lot of countries won''t allow us to do this," he said with a sneer


    Everyone looked at Jordan in disdain, and Jordan was stunned.


    Natasha covered her face and whispered next to Jordan: "this issue has been discussed before. This is an unauthorized joint secret operation. All the operation records will not appear in the archives. In other words, we need to keep our secrets in this operation."


    "What does that mean?" he said? I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult! "


    People like Jordan, Steve, dyke, Clint and Hobbes may be able to hide their identities if necessary.


    But like Tony and Dr. Benner, the images of steel armor and green fat man can not be hidden, let alone hide their identities.


    Nick Frey once again took a deep look at Jordan and said, "Tony and Dr. Benner will help us do the logistics work well as technical assistance. Besides the Avengers alliance, we mean to form an organization with completely secret identity, secret Avengers."


    Light and dark.


    Nick Frey''s meaning is very clear. The Avengers alliance, as a bright side, is shown to all the people in the world, while another secret avenger, as a dark side, is dedicated to some things that should be done but cannot be done.


    "Cool!" he said! This can be. Is the name secret Avenger too hasty? How about the dark justice alliance? Super marine


    The more Jordan says, the more excited he is. It''s exciting to use the name of DC''s hero team in Marvel world.


    However, at this time, Jordan also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. Sure enough, everyone looked at himself with a kind of caring for the mentally retarded.


    Joe dennington was embarrassed and said, "well, the secret Avenger is the secret avenger."


    Nick Frey, with a black face, said, "it never matters what name we are called. What matters is always what we are going to do and what it means to set up this team."


    A big bowl of Chicken Soup for soul makes everyone dizzy.


    Jordani whispered Tucao, "you are black, what you make complaints about is right!"


    Nick Frey directly ignored Jordan and said, "as soon as possible, I will determine everyone''s ID code and equipment. I will arrange special intelligence personnel to send all the necessary information. Time is limited, and we can''t afford to delay."


    After that, Nick Frey turned and left.


    When Nick Frey left, there was a lot of discussion among the Avengers.


    The establishment of secret Avengers is not a trivial matter, because this kind of thing has deviated from some wishes of the Avengers alliance at the beginning of its establishment.


    Such as Steve, Tony and others, if it is not for the special circumstances, it is difficult to accept such illegal behavior.


    On the contrary, Jordan was the most excited and said, "Batman, what''s the name like? Isn''t it cool? Or a clown? No, it should be ugly... "


    Obviously, it''s not a good thing, but Jordan is so excited. People don''t understand where Jordan''s get point is. They are speechless about Jordan''s excitement.


    In the public discussion, the more important thing is to speculate on the appearance of this secret avenger.


    The reason why the Avengers alliance has gone to great pains to jump out of the control and constraints of the official, government, aegis and other forces is to realize its independence without violating the law and system.


    If we don''t have to consider the law and the system, why should the Avengers make so many troubles.


    With the power of the Avengers alliance, the official can not achieve any restrictions without using weapons of mass destruction. But in that case, what is the difference between the Avengers alliance and those super villains.


    This kind of hand without any constraints is like sucking washing powder, which is different only once and countless times.


    Once this unrestrained psychology becomes normal, the whole Avenger alliance can instantly become the largest cancer like existence in the world.


    Steve is undoubtedly the most suffering of all, which is too different from Steve''s wishes.


    However, Steve is not someone who doesn''t know how to be flexible. From the civil war, we can see that what Steve insists on is his own inner justice. It''s not without him to escape into the dark.


    For a long time, Steve solemnly said: "before acting, secret Avengers must have a clear enough program and system. I believe what we do is for real justice, but we must ensure that there will be no expansion of our desire beyond justice."


    Tony may not have such a pure will as Steve, but Tony himself is a proud man. Even after he became iron man, he didn''t even want to do a little superficial Kung Fu and admitted his identity directly at the press conference.


    When Steve said the words in his heart, Tony quickly agreed and said, "time is really pressing, but we can first make a rule that every action of the secret Avenger must be approved by all the members. If anyone disagrees, it is absolutely not allowed to act. This is the bottom line."

 Chapter 327

    If not for the appearance of hell channel, the secret Avenger is absolutely difficult to set up.


    Even after the secret Avengers are established, not every member of the Avengers alliance will know or join them.


    Young people, such as Wanda and Pietro, were not even informed because of their uncertain nature.


    For example, Tony and Dr. Benner are not members of the secret Avengers, they are just outside the bureau to provide some help.


    Such as sol and Clint, although they did not explain the reason, they also said they would not join them.


    When I was two hours old, only seven people were confirmed to join the secret avenger, including Jordan, Steve, Natasha, gizel, Hobbes, dyke and cassilias.


    And unexpectedly, when Nick Frey comes to the avenger base again, there will be another Saifu.


    Since Asgard''s trip, Saif and his heavenly eye organization have been silent for a long time. Saif even did not appear when the Asgard Kingdom established by Saif in northern Europe was destroyed by the ice giant.


    Whether the heavenly eye organization or Asgard kingdom is concerned, it has always been a tool used by Saifu to find the way to Asgard.


    After Asgard got valkiri''s equipment and inheritance, seifer disappeared and realized his own evolution. In fact, even the eye of heaven organization had been handed over to Nick Frey early and secretly.


    If it wasn''t for the secret avenger, it wouldn''t have been recorded in the aegis archives, and Nick Frey wouldn''t have exposed it.


    All the intelligence work needed for this raid against major underground forces and the search of dimension anchor will be provided by the eye of heaven organization.


    Only the appearance of Saifu, let everyone some unexpected.


    Jordan is Saifu this little girl skin pit several times, saw Saifu''s appearance, is more surprised.


    Saifu is still as cool and powerful as ever. Her tall body is covered with silver white women''s armor, a long blue cape and a long sword.


    Seems to see the people''s mind, Saifu smile, said: "female martial god for the protection of life, I need to fight, to achieve more growth."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Saifu is a very selfish person in essence.


    After a moment of surprise, Nick Frey said: "still, we don''t have much time. The operation system and rules of secret Avengers will be improved in the future. The most important thing for us now is to find and destroy the dimensional anchor."


    "We have information that the Jidao organization headed by shouhe society will have a secret meeting with senior members of the yazhitian family in zengshang temple in Tokyo. The goal of this mission is to have five fingers of the leader of shouhe society and the members of the Hydra hidden in the yazhitian family..."


    Jidao, led by shouhe society, is one of the most notorious human trafficking organizations in the world.


    The yazhitian family has been noticed since the holy city incident. There is no clear relationship between them and kirian and hydra.


    At this critical time, the secret meeting between the two forces, in nine cases out of ten, is closely related to bloody sacrifice and dimensional anchor.


    Of course, neither the aegis nor the eye of heaven organization has any real substantive evidence to prove all this, but the action of the secret Avenger itself is an unauthorized illegal action.


    So Nick Frey just gave a brief introduction to the situation and began to arrange direct action.


    With Casillas in, there was no need for any means of transportation. A portal was opened in the avenger base. Eight secret Avengers soon entered Tokyo under the cover of night.


    At 10 p.m., outside zengshang temple, love chain hotel.


    This is a stronghold of aegis in East Asia. However, under the operation of Nick Frey, the information of this stronghold was quickly deleted and secretly transferred to the Tianyan organization.


    There are lots of traffic and neon everywhere.


    Through the windows of the hotel, Jordan and others can clearly see the bustling night in Tokyo, as well as the zengshang Temple surrounded by endless bustle, which is as quiet as a classical manor.


    Take peace out of trouble.


    Jordani looked at the scenery of the temple, and could not help but make complaints about it. "Mad, a group of underground forces and ground mice, is a good sight. The secret meeting place is quite elegant."


    Hobbes is putting paint on himself. He takes a look at Jordan''s eyes and shakes his head to show that he can''t see any elegance.


    Choose to become a secret avenger, since you want to cover up your identity, naturally you have to make enough preparations.


    Jordan and others are OK. They can cover up their identity by changing their clothes, wearing a hood, a mask and so on. But Hobbes is different. Once he becomes steel, his whole body will be silvery white.


    So before the action, Hobbes had to paint all over his body.


    Make complaints about Jordani''s Tucao, Hobbes ignored it. Instead, Steve, who was lying in bed, quietly waited, and said, "add the temple to the temple. Is this the East like a church?"


    Jordan nodded and said, "almost, but the eastern and Western beliefs are very different. This is the place where monks gather."


    Steve fiddled with his upper arm shields and said, "is there any news from Casillas and dyke?"


    Unlike Giordani and others, Casillas himself was half a monk, and dyke was once an excellent spy. After they came to Tokyo, they had already mixed into zengshang temple for a long time.


    According to the information and generality given by Nick Frey, people don''t know when the Jidao group and the yazhitian family will meet.


    With the power of Jordan and others, if you want to capture or kill those high-level underground forces, it is rare to gather these people together. Otherwise, once you scare the snake, the follow-up action will become more and more difficult.


    That''s why Jordan, Steve, Hobbes and others are waiting in the hotel.


    In another room adjacent to the three, Natasha, gizel and seifer are also waiting.


    In the process of chatting, Dyke''s voice came from everyone''s headphones, saying: "a large number of bodyguards have entered zengshang temple. The team of yazhitian family has arrived, ready to move."


    Sudden signal, let originally bored, Jordan and others soon alert.


    There is a special observation equipment in the room. Through the infrared telescope, people can see most of the area of zengshang Temple even across the distance.


    In the inner courtyard of zengshang temple, a long motorcade stopped very quickly. Under the protection of hundreds of black suit bodyguards, a serious looking man got out of the car and, led by a blonde, walked towards a Japanese style attic in the inner courtyard.


    At the same time, after the people of the yashita family entered the attic, a lot of figures in Ninja costumes appeared in the dark environment.


    Almost coincidentally, Jordan and Steve looked at each other.


    These ninjas, who flash away in the dark, have been recognized by both of them, including Hobbes. These ninjas are the Ninjas that once appeared in the battle of secret base in Nevada.


    "Dyke, what''s going on in the attic? Can you be sure if the hand and the five fingers are present? "


    In the unified communication channel, Steve asked dyke.


    Not long after that, Dyke''s voice rang out and said, "I''m not sure for the moment. The garret of the inner courtyard is very heavily guarded, but cassilias will dress up as a monk and serve tea in the garret later."


    Sure enough, just as Dyke''s voice fell, Casillas soon appeared in the inner courtyard.


    Casillas was wearing a yellow flowing cloud wide sleeve monk robe, his silver and black hair was combed neatly, and he was carrying a tray. Every move of Casillas, with a sense of Zen, quickly entered the attic.


    That is to say, there is Casillas, a man who has been practicing for many years. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to get the information in the attic.


    With Casillas entering the attic, there were also bursts of Japanese voices in the communication channels.


    For example, Jordan, Steve, Hobbes and others are all confused. At this time, Natasha''s voice will soon be heard in the communication channel.


    "All hands, let''s go!"


    With Natasha''s voice falling, Jordan and others came out of the hotel room one after another, but in just three or two minutes, they all came to zengshang temple.


    Saifu said: "the inner courtyard is heavily guarded. How can we arrange it?"


    Steve glanced around and said, "Joe and Hobbes and I are attacking. Natasha is free to move. Decker and Casillas are in the inner court. Seifer is on the court. Don''t let anyone escape."


    After a brief arrangement, the crowd soon dispersed.


    At this time, Jordan, Steve, Hobbes three people, has also swaggered to the entrance of the inner courtyard.


    "Who are you? Stop. This is private territory."


    From a long distance, several bodyguards at the entrance of the inner courtyard had already noticed. On these people, there were guns and knives.


    Hobbes looked puzzled and said, "sorry, can you speak English? We are tourists from the United States... "


    Just close to the entrance of the inner courtyard, Hobbes suddenly got into trouble. Two big hands like palm fans grabbed the heads of the two bodyguards and smashed them. Before everyone could react, they directly showed the body of steel and rushed into the inner courtyard with black paint, just like bulldozers.


    Yelling, swearing, gunfire, all of a sudden.


    At the same time, Jordan and Steve also rushed out from behind Hobbes, like a tiger down the hill, towards the attic.

 Chapter 328

    With the fighting power of Jordan, Steve and Hobbes, it''s a bit like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife when dealing with a group of bodyguards of underground forces.


    In order to cover up their identities, the three did not use their best way of fighting.


    Jordan regained his former killer equipment. He was covered with guns all over his body. During the extremely fast running, he could easily and accurately hit the bodyguards surrounded by him. Where he passed, the bodyguards in black suits fell down like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Steve is another appearance. He has an arm shield on his hands and arms, and a dark black armed assault suit. In the strong impact, he has a very clever way of fighting. What he has gone through is that he has left a way for people to turn upside down.


    Hobbes is the most fierce, pure power bulldozer, not afraid of shooting, not afraid of cutting, charging, just like a crazy rhinoceros, waving his arms, directly and forcefully smashed into a channel, bang all over the body, and knocked the whole wooden attic out of a human hole.


    "What happened?"


    "Reckless, who dares to intrude?"


    "Let''s kill all these people..."


    There are nearly 20 people in the wooden attic.


    In addition to a few monks, on the tatami in the middle of the room, there are three members of the yazhitian family kneeling on one side and five figures in different shapes on the other.


    Around the eight, there were several guards on each side, either armed or with a knife, aiming at the three men who had just rushed into the room.


    "Kill


    The silence in the room, only a short moment of things.


    With an inclusive roar, Hobbes rushed directly to the bodyguards of yazhitian family, while Steve was against the Ninjas he would bring.


    At the same time, Jordan is looking at eight people who look like big men.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man at the head of yazhitian''s family grew up with anger on his face and rigid face. In a superior posture, he angrily scolded Jordan and said, "who are you? Do you know where this is? "


    As soon as you look at this man, you can see that the other party is used to the existence of the puppet boss.


    Jordan just swept past each other, and then his eyes fell on the other person of the yazhitian family.


    Next to the leader of the yashita family is a beautiful blonde with gentle eyes. Her hair is combed into a neat ponytail shape. At first glance, it gives people the feeling of an intellectual office goddess. But as long as you look at each other for a long time, you can feel a kind of enchantment.


    Beside the blonde, a big man with dull eyes but strong body, with a trace of beast breath, never leave, but with a sense of extreme danger.


    Nine times out of ten, this blonde is the big Hydra hidden in the yazhitian family, while the big man around her is a bodyguard.


    On the other side, the five leaders of shouhehui, after seeing the three men who rushed into the room, said nothing and ignored the fighting in the room, so they had to retreat directly from the other side of the room.


    But at this time, Casillas, who had been serving tea and pouring water in the middle of the room, showed his hands, released the magic breath, and sealed the retreat of the five people.


    It''s a scuffle, but it''s not really a scuffle.


    Those ninjas and bodyguards have little resistance to Steve and Hobbes.


    Before Jordan and Casillas start to fight, the fight between Steve and Hobbes has stopped.


    "Baga..."


    Bang!


    A blood flower blooms, Jordan ignores the person of the yashita family who falls down directly, a pair of eyes tightly stare at the blonde woman''s body.


    And with Jordan''s eyes fixed on each other''s body, the dull man around him immediately showed a strong sense of brutality.


    "Be quiet, big dog!"


    The blonde was calm after all, so she directly reprimanded the beast and made him quiet.


    It was only then that the blonde looked at Jordan, reached out her hand, and said, "I''ve heard so much about you, Mr. Jovovich."


    A woman with a Western appearance is full of oriental classical temperament.


    Enchanting, seductive and demonic.


    Even though he was wrapped tightly, he was recognized by the other party.


    After being exposed, Jordan doesn''t cover up any more. Anyway, as long as these people can''t run away, the news won''t leak out.


    As soon as he took off his mask, Jordan took a long breath and said, "sheter, it''s hard to put this thing on his face."


    For a while, Jordan looked at the palm of the blonde''s hand and said with a smile, "Lady viper''s hand, I still don''t hold it. If I get a poison or something, I''ll be in big trouble."


    With Jordan''s voice down, the blonde''s calm expression suddenly closed, and her eyes looked at Jordan.


    It''s not just blondes, but other people like Steve, Hobbes, even the hand and the five fingers, whose expressions are constantly changing.


    When the snake shield Bureau was destroyed, part of the information of Hydra leaked out.


    Among them, the information about the branch of Hydra shield bureau is the most detailed, but there are also some relatively brief information about other branches, especially about the leaders of several Hydra branches, including the name of Lady viper.


    But there is only one name for lady viper.


    Yazhitian family is a target of Hydra.


    No one thought that lady viper, the leader of the Asian branch of the nine headed snake, would be in everyone''s sight as a secretary lover.


    "Do it!"


    Just as Jordan''s voice fell, the hand in the middle of the room and five fingers, suddenly someone threw out two smoke bombs.


    The strong white smoke filled the room instantly, obscuring everyone''s sight.


    At the same time, the walls in the middle of the room were bursting. Either someone broke in from the outside or someone escaped from the room.


    For a long time, the thick smoke in the room dissipated.


    In the middle of the room, Jordan and Casillas stand calmly, while Steve and Hobbes stand back-to-back with great vigilance.


    In the distance, the five fingers of hand and meeting surrounded the Viper lady, who was frantically running away.


    But oddly enough, even though the Viper lady and her hands kept running, her body shape could never be separated from the 100 meters range of jordani and others. Even the shabby room became empty and deep.


    Mirror space.


    With Casillas as a mage, the first time everyone entered the room, they were all dragged into the mirror space.


    No matter how they run, the plank under their feet is extending all the time. It''s like the track of a treadmill, which binds several people firmly in the room.


    Anyway, his identity has been exposed, and Jordan doesn''t hide anything anymore. He takes out the holy sword from the backpack space and thrusts it into the ground. The layers of holy light lines spread, but in a few breath, he imprisons lady viper and all the members of the club.


    "Lady viper, five leaders, can''t we have a peaceful chat?"


    With the Holy Light imprisonment, Jordan pulled out the sword from the ground, held it in his hand, and walked to the Viper lady and the people of shouhe meeting.


    Poop, poop!


    As soon as Fang got close to him, he cut off his hand and the head of three of his five fingers.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Hydra and shouhehui, the enemies, are good at plotting in secret. If they are really fighting hard, they have no resistance in front of Jordan and others.


    Hobbes got a little closer and was splashed with blood, and his face began to scream.


    Until this time, Jordan just looked at the Viper lady and others who were imprisoned by the holy light, and said: "I need the news about the dimension anchor and hell channel, and I''m not very good tempered. I''ll give you two minutes to think it over and speak again!"


    Without saying a word, he cut three people first. The ferocity of Jordan made lady viper and her hands and two fingers look at each other.


    Even Steve could not help frowning.


    "I said, yes..."


    Among the five fingers of the hand and meeting, the three people whose heads were cut off by Giordani were Alexandra, sawanda and Murakami. Among the remaining two people, botu just wanted to say something, but he was very abrupt. He was convulsed and had a bloody ear and nose. After saying three words, he died on the spot.


    A group of old monsters who live for hundreds of years, the older they are, the more afraid they are of death.


    After the death of bodu, Mrs. Gao, who was promoted in the meeting, was even more frightened. Even under the confinement of the holy light, she kept shivering, trying to avoid Mrs. Viper as much as possible.


    In silence, he directly poisoned the Bo Tu.


    Jordan looked at Mrs. Viper with great interest and said, "I can see that Mrs. viper is very confident. This body is just a stand in, isn''t it?"


    Viper lady enchanting smile, said: "to be exact, this is not a stand in, is a replica."


    After that, the Viper lady spewed out a poisonous mist at Jordan.


    Hiss!


    The poison fog fell on Jordan. Even Jordan''s special armor couldn''t bear the corrosion of the poison fog and was directly corroded into slag.


    On the contrary, Jordan''s body was stronger than steel. Under the corrosion of the poisonous fog, he just had a few blisters, and then recovered quickly.


    This woman can''t say anything.

 Chapter 329

    Among the hydras, except Baron Strack, who has been developing the hard power of confrontation, almost all the leaders of other branches are crafty and secretive.


    Now Lady viper is easily captured, which has surprised Steve and others.


    From the mouth of the Viper lady, we know that the so-called Viper lady is just a copy, which makes people feel more strange and chilly.


    It''s not rare to copy human beings. With the current earth technology, it can be easily done.


    But the greatest mystery of the human body is never only the body, but also the soul and will. After the birth of those replicators, with the intake of time and knowledge, the extra consciousness and soul is the fundamental reason why everyone is helpless and unable to make use of them.


    If we can''t solve the problem of the consciousness of the replicator, the existence of the replicator is equivalent to another person who is not himself.


    But from Lady viper, it''s clear that''s not the case.


    The consciousness in this replicator should come from Lady viper, not from her own growth and birth.


    Jordan took a look at Steve and others and said, "this viper lady should have a power to transfer consciousness freely between herself and the clone."


    Lady Viper laughed more and more and corrected: "it''s the projection of soul!"


    Make it clear that there is no fear, this viper lady''s attitude, arrogant in a mess.


    The holy sword in Jordan''s hand glowed, increased the output of holy light power, completely shielded lady viper, and then looked at Lady Gao again.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to break through the Viper man''s population. Only Mrs. Gao is left.


    However, the Viper lady had already cleared many obstacles after she had killed the bodu, which made the chips on Mrs. Gao increase a lot.


    Jordan just glanced at Mrs. Gao, but did not speak. He took out some incendiary bombs made by Tony, put them into pistols, and then burned all the bodies of the four dead hands and leaders on the ground.


    At this time, Jordan said: "Mrs. Gao, I know the secret of your hand and the leader''s immortality, and the secret of your resurrection. But if there is no corpse left, this death is really death. Don''t you want to say something?"


    The five fingers of shouhehui are Kunlun traitors. For hundreds of years, they have been using the power of the keel to prolong their life, and even to revive.


    Although he didn''t know it very well, he knew something in his memory.


    In the face of this behavior, Mrs. Gao''s face was quite calm. She suddenly became flustered and said, "what do you want to know? This is the meaning of Hydra. We are only responsible for cleaning up the corners... "


    Jordan directly interrupted each other''s words, said: "hands and human trafficking, transport to where?"


    As Mrs. Gao said, the shouhe club can be regarded as a super elite in the Jidao organization, but in fact, it can only be regarded as a runner in the underground world major league.


    Jordan doesn''t expect the other party to know the secret of the dimension anchor, but he should be able to find some clues directly from the aspect of bloody sacrifice.


    In the face of Jordan''s question, Mrs. Gao''s face hesitated.


    Jordan gave Mrs. Gao a quiet smile and shot her in the leg.


    All of a sudden, the severe pain made Mrs. Gao''s forehead exude a lot of cold sweat.


    At the same time, Steve''s face became more and more ugly. He went straight forward and said, "Joe, this is not our way of doing things. She''s just an old man."


    In Steve''s heart, there is the ultimate sense of justice.


    No matter how the killing in the battle can be filmed, Steve may not care, but this cruel way of treating prisoners, Steve can''t stand it.


    Jordan didn''t argue with Steve either. He just laughed and put away his pistol.


    When Steve''s expression eased, Jordan looked at Mrs. Gao again and said, "guess, I''ll let you go because of Steve''s attitude?"


    If there is an animal to describe the existence of Mrs. Gao, it is a vicious old fox.


    To deal with this kind of old fox, the general threats and routines are useless. Only the most extreme ferocity and decisiveness in the jungle can deter him.


    Looking at Jordan''s smiling face, Mrs. Gao was stunned for a moment.


    Even an old fox like Mrs. Gao can''t distinguish any psychological activities of Jordan when he enters the killer state.


    This kind of cruelty was carved in the bones of Jordan''s half year training in Roma training camp.


    Similarly, this is the dark side that Jordan has not shown for a long time while he is laughing.


    Mrs. Gao spent most of her time in New York. It''s not that she didn''t hear of Jordan''s reputation. After all, Jordan is a legend in the underground world.


    For a moment, Mrs. Gao thought of the cold-blooded killer in the Maoxiong Gang she had seen in the hell kitchen.


    Leviathan, Roma training camp.


    This series of words flashed through Mrs. Gao''s mind. At this moment, Mrs. Gao also remembered the family background that had been forgotten for a long time.


    "I say that the vast majority of the sacrificial population comes from global tourist cities. Leviathan has a large number of Heibang organizations. They kidnap a large number of people in Paris, Rome, Barcelona and other tourist cities. The glorious society dredges the government departments and gathers a large number of people to a slaughterhouse in the suburb of New York through our transportation channels..."


    It''s not a small number of 400000 missing people. Naturally, it can''t be carried out in a city or a country.


    Leviathan, the glorious society and the Jidao organization all participated in it.


    Other Shijie gangs in Central Asia, as well as some plundered people in Africa, are even more unscrupulous.


    These kidnapped people were all transported to a slaughterhouse in the suburb of New York, and they didn''t even need to see it with their own eyes. That kind of scene was enough for everyone present to be furious.


    From Mrs. Gao''s mouth, Jordan and others get a lot of information.


    Unfortunately, in this huge underground alliance, Mrs. Gao is just a small role. She can get some details about the process of kidnapping people, but she can''t find out more about the location of bloody sacrifice and the anchor of dimension.


    The real secrets are either in the hands of the core senior leaders of Leviathan, Jidao, Guangrong society, Shijie Gang, etc., or in the hands of the Hydra who secretly connects everything.


    Unable to get more information, Jordan did not directly kill Mrs. Gao, but returned to the avenger base with three prisoners.


    Lady viper, beast man and Lady Gao are all handed over to aegis.


    And the secret Avengers, such as Jordan and Steve, are busy.


    After seeing the tragic scenes in the slaughterhouse on the outskirts of New York City, Steve never said anything about justice and preferential treatment of prisoners.


    The alliance of the underground world, the kidnapped population, is to sacrifice to the devil.


    The slaughterhouse on the outskirts of New York City is for collecting sacrifices for demons, such as soul and blood. You can imagine the scenes.


    Two days later, in the Avengers base.


    Steve came out of the portal with a whole body of evil spirit. On his body, he could smell the blood from tens of meters away.


    Steve doesn''t know how to kill people. He has even experienced World War II. He really wants to show his lethality. Even Jordan, hawk, sol and others may not be able to match Steve in terms of pure killing efficiency.


    Compared with the super war that affected hundreds of thousands and millions of people in World War II, the battles that Jordan and others experienced were really nothing.


    Even sol, who has lived for hundreds of years, has always been under the protection of old man Odin, occasionally taking part in some battles, and is also a small-scale rebellion among the nine circles.


    In Captain America 2, why can a Bucky make the whole aegis, including Steve, helpless for a long time.


    Because baki at that time was a pure war machine, maintaining the purest state of killing.


    Jordan even remembers that in Marvel comics, there is a small fragment of different time and space.


    In that Marvel world, the captain of the United States is a human weapon. After waking up from the ice of the Arctic, he killed ganglish and the death attendant in three minutes, and then defeated the iron man, freezing him to death in the glacier.


    The most extreme state of killing is the most terrible.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Jordan looked at Steve who was more and more angry and said, "Steve, you need to have a rest."


    Steve turned his head and his eyes were red.


    But in Jordan''s eyes, Steve''s evil spirit gradually calmed down, and his face struggled, saying: "Joe, I just, I can''t sleep, once I close my eyes..."


    Jordan patted Steve on the shoulder and said, "I know. How about a drink together?"


    In two days, not only Steve, but also Jordan, Hobbes, sever, Giselle, Natasha and others did not rest.


    Several super forces in the underground world unite together, and the system of kidnapping people is huge and incredible. Before we can find the exact location and dimension anchor of the bloody sacrifice, the secret Avengers can only choose to destroy the huge system of kidnapping people.


    But the more we dig for evil, the deeper we dig.


    Jordani and others can only restrain to some extent and delay the arrival of hell passage.

 Chapter 330

    Killing will only make people fall deeper and deeper. The more Steve, who is pure willed to the extreme, is easier to get into the corner.


    In just two days, although it is not obvious in the real society, the turbulence caused by secret Avengers is unprecedented in the underground world.


    Among the 12 super forces in the underground world, almost every one of them has a gang leader killed, and sometimes the whole gang is killed.


    This also makes the whole underground world more and more chaotic.


    Targeted, after easing Steve''s extreme emotions, Jordan quickly came to a laboratory where Tony, Dr. Benner and others were in.


    In addition to Dr. Toni and Dr. Bennet, there are some researchers from the aegis board.


    In front of a huge transparent glass, Nick Frey stood like a javelin.


    Jordan glanced at the lab and said, "do you have any clues about lady viper and Hydra?"


    Nick Frey shook his head grimly and said: "there are as many as 27 laboratories around the world that can produce this kind of replicator. Among many forces and consortia, there are more secret laboratories. We have tested and analyzed the genes and cell tissues extracted from Lady viper, and there is little hope to find clues in this respect."


    Jordan also worried, said: "in terms of population kidnapping, among so many gangs raided in the past two days, can''t we find any clues?"


    In the past two days of raids, among the eight secret Avengers, there are not only killers such as Jordan, Steve and Hobbes, but also excellent agents such as Natasha, Saifu and dyke, who have also collected numerous information and intelligence.


    According to the truth, most of the global population kidnapping cases in this period are made by the underground Alliance for bloody sacrifice.


    This should be an overall matter. Among the numerous clues, we should be able to gather some common clues.


    Among the nine headed snakes, it''s normal for an old fox like lady Viper to clean up his clues.


    But those gangs scattered all over the world should not have such awareness and ability.


    Nick Frey''s face was a little ugly. He said: "in this matter, many official forces have been involved, including the national security agency of the Republic of France, the national staff of Italy, a number of members of the Senate of eagle, and the director of national intelligence of the United States..."


    Nick Frey said a lot about official power, but he didn''t say more.


    Once the gangs under the underground forces and the street gangsters who kidnap people are shaken, the interests involved are astonishing, and the number of officials involved is even more than that of gang members.


    It''s not a black-and-white world in itself. It''s hard to gather useful information from this tangled whirlpool of events.


    In the process of Nick Frey''s investigation, in just two days, there have been more than dozens of official obstacles. Even the highest level figures of some countries have come forward to complain Nick Frey to the Security Council.


    The reason why Nick Frey has been able to hold on to the present is that he cleaned up the Security Council''s borers in the last event of the destruction of the snakeshield. Otherwise, this matter would have been unable to be investigated for a long time and would have been stopped directly.


    This is really a disgusting thing.


    Jordan and others are obviously doing something to save the world, but they have to be constrained by those stupid idiots from all sides.


    This is also a very helpless thing.


    Jordan was not happy, but he didn''t show much. He said again, "Nick, we don''t have much time. Although the two-day action has curbed the process of bloody sacrifice to a certain extent, Casillas felt that they have completed the bloody sacrifice again by sealing the magic net with Argo."


    Nick Frey''s eyes were like electricity, and there was a kind of terrifying sharpness and coldness in his eyes.


    Once again, the bloody sacrifice has been completed, which means that with two more bloody sacrifices, the passage of hell will be completely opened, and the connection between the earth and hell will be realized.


    In the case of not being able to destroy the hell channel, the endless demons in hell will enter the world continuously.


    Even after the passage of hell has been expanded to a certain extent, the existence like Mephisto will be able to stride from hell into the human world and drag the whole earth into hell.


    In fact, this is what Mephisto has been trying to do for tens of thousands of years.


    Nick Frey''s face became more and more ugly. He was silent for a moment and said, "Jovovich, you''ve been to hell. How much do you know about hell, sheter? To change the question, how many demon armies do you think there are in hell?"


    Nick Frey means, obviously, to prepare for the worst.


    Jordan gave a wry smile and said, "can you imagine how many people and creatures have died on the earth since the creation of God?"


    Nick Frey squinted and said, "Jovovich, this is not the time to joke!"


    "Do you think I''m really kidding?" he said? God created hell and heaven to let the souls of the earth rest after death. Heaven only contains the most upright, the kindest, the bravest and the most beautiful souls in the world. The rest will fall into hell. "


    Nick Frey gasped.


    However, Jordan''s words continued: "hell is a dump formed by countless souls over the years. Those souls are incinerated, decayed and piled up in it, and numerous soul moths are bred. They are growing up by swallowing the dross and sulfur in the soul. They have no wisdom, no morality, no civilization, or even no faith..."


    Mephisto is only in charge of one seventh of hell, but it has existed for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. No one knows how many demon armies Mephisto has under his command.


    After listening to Jordan''s narration for a long time.


    Nick Frey didn''t speak for a while, but finally he said, "Mom, FAK!"


    It''s really worth mentioning.


    If the hell passage can''t be destroyed, according to jordani, the whole earth has no chance of winning.


    In the end, Nick Frey took out a weird old-fashioned beeper.


    To be exact, this thing should be called a pager.


    Staring at the pager for a long time, Nick Frey said: "this is the strongest aid I can find for the earth. In 1992, the owner of this pager, once defeated a space fleet from the Kerry empire with his own strength over the earth..."


    With a queer look on his face, Jordan said, "it''s Captain Marvel, isn''t it?"


    Jordan has revealed some things before, and it''s not surprising that he comes here to say the name of Captain Marvel.


    "She''s not Mephisto''s match," Jordan said again! The power of hell passage comes from the whole hell world. In hell, even King Odin and master Guyi need the highest strength to defeat them. "


    That''s the truth.


    Just as Odin can single out the best in the universe on Asgard''s territory, domam is invincible in the dark dimension.


    In the same way, Mephisto is like a master in hell.


    At his peak, Odin was able to abuse Mephisto into a dog outside hell, but when he entered hell, he could only keep himself invincible.


    Unless it can destroy the whole hell world, or find the dimension anchor, once the hell channel is formed, even Gu Yi can''t completely cut off the power of hell in the endless dimension world.


    Team leader marvel is very strong. He can even wear infinite gloves to fight against hegemony. But at most, he is a sub heavenly father.


    It''s not enough to fight hell with the help of Captain Marvel.


    Nick Frey was obviously intimidated by Jordan''s words, but soon, he realized something was wrong.


    He stares into Jordan''s eyes.


    For a long time, Nick Frey''s face was so cold that he said, "it''s not the worst. What do you want to do?"


    It''s Nick Fry''s instinct to doubt everything.


    "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. In fact, you should know that I have enough ability to leave the earth with everything I want. Even in the depths of the universe, I can also live well," he said


    Nick Frey couldn''t refute Jordan''s words, but his cold breath didn''t weaken at all.


    Jordan didn''t care either. He just continued with an almost demonic voice: "Nick, I love my hometown deeply. I love the earth that gave birth to me and raised me. But now the ruler of the earth is sick. We need to eliminate those dead germs..."


    Nick Frey impolitely interrupted Jordan''s words and said: "you just need to say what you want to do, Ma jaffak. Your tone now sounds like the villain in the black and white movie world of the last century!"


    Nick Frey was rude, but Jordan laughed.


    Because in Nick Fry''s impoliteness, Jordan has heard Nick Fry''s inner shaking.


    Until this time, Jordan said: "Nick, you know I''m a killer. What I''m good at is to let some bad things and some bad people disappear completely in this world, such as those stupid politicians who are extremely stupid but will not be punished..."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Nick Frey''s face suddenly changed, and he almost roared: "Jovovich, do you know what you''re talking about, do you know how big a shock you will cause in the international community?"

 Chapter 331

    Jordan''s words, not light, not heavy, said at this moment, it is quite a sense of shock.


    It is uncertain whether the consequences of assassination will be good or bad, but there is no doubt that once a large number of politicians are assassinated among the countries on the earth, the turbulence that will be caused is absolutely unprecedented.


    This kind of turbulence does not come from the turbulence of people''s life safety, but from the stability among big powers.


    If it is serious enough, this kind of assassination can even affect the change of power pattern in the whole world. In the most serious case, it is not impossible to lead to a world war.


    As one of the world''s largest spy leaders, Nick Frey naturally knows the impact of this assassination.


    However, although Nick Frey''s expression was shocked and his words were rough, in fact, if Nick Frey had not been moved by Jordan''s words, he would not have said a word. Instead, he kept silent, listed Jordan as a threat, and then prepared all kinds of means to prevent or eradicate Jordan.


    Watching Nick Frey''s flamboyant performance, Jordan curled his lips.


    After a moment''s pause, Nick Frey saw that Jordan didn''t pick up at all. He had no choice but to say, "Joe, today''s words are up to you and me. Give up this unrealistic idea. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t hear anything!"


    Knock NIMA!


    Nick Frey''s shirking responsibility is so obvious that Jordan can''t help but point a middle finger at him.


    Identity and strength to the point of Jordan, Nick Frey does not stop, is for.


    It''s just that the other side is too cunning. As I said before, if the assassination of Jordan is exposed in the future, Nick Frey will be able to take out the blame easily.


    Jordan can even think of what Nick fry will say in the Security Council.


    As soon as I thought about it, Jordan said again, "Nick, if you think about it clearly, what I''m good at is killing people, not judging others. If anything goes wrong, you can''t blame me..."


    Nick Frey''s face suddenly changed, and said: "Mom, FAK, Jovovich, I''m the director of aegis. No matter how much you say, I can''t help you with this kind of thing!"


    Jordan laughed and said, "Nick, I don''t need you to do anything for me. I need a list."


    That''s what Jordan really wants.


    Aegis has been monitoring the world for many years. In the hands of Nick Frey, there is definitely a complete enough list. Perhaps most of the lists on that list have little evidence. But in fact, in this critical period, as long as there is doubt, it is enough.


    If Jordan is allowed to screen and investigate one by one, it will take a long time.


    Hearing what Jordan said, Nick Frey was silent, as if thinking about the pros and cons.


    Once Nick Frey gives the list to Jordan, it''s not only convenient, but also equivalent to handing in a nomination.


    This is a small pigtail. With this list in hand, Nick fry and Jordan become the same people on the same boat. Jordan doesn''t have to worry about Nick Fry''s bad debts any more.


    No one can bear the responsibility of assassinating political leaders of various countries once they are shaken out.


    Even if Jordan''s strength is strong, he is already one of the top few people on the earth, but as long as Jordan still wants to live on the earth, this kind of thing must be strictly guarded, let it become a real secret.


    For a long time, Nick Frey looked at Jordan and said, "we need to make an agreement. I can''t let anyone kill anyone in the world. You need to be restrained."


    Once Nick Frey gets on the boat, with the influence of Jordan, Nick freigan can''t hold Jordan back.


    So if Jordan doesn''t give enough conditions, Nick fry won''t agree, because for Nick fry, it will be an unequal treaty.


    Johnny can understand Nick Fry''s worries.


    A little meditation, Jordan said: "Nick, you have to believe that all this is for the sake of the earth, I can make a knife, let you do the hand of the knife, everyone I kill, will leave a unique mark, this mark, issued by you, what do you think?"


    This is just a way.


    In other words, there is no better way.


    Nick Frey finally reluctantly accepted the agreement, then looked at Jordan and said, "now you can tell me your real intention!"


    Jordan a free and easy smile, but also did not put their own heart of the real idea, hidden tuck.


    Killing people, hell passage, finding dimension anchor, these are not the real purpose of Jordan.


    The two did not continue to take in the laboratory, but came to the avenger base, a relatively hidden conference room.


    After lighting a cigar, Jordan said, "Nick, what do you think of the earth now?"


    Nick Frey sneered and said, "no matter what I think, I will never change it by killing you like this."


    Cough!


    Jordan almost didn''t laugh to death at Nick Frey''s words. He choked on his throat and coughed.


    Mad, Nick Frey says he''s a good man.


    There is no more ridiculous joke in the world.


    A spy chief said that he would not use killing to change the world. Even Nick Frey could not help blushing.


    Jordan finally took a breath and said, "Nick, I don''t want to tell you the truth. I hope the countries in the world can be more closely connected than they are now, not just in terms of information and business. Do you know what I mean?"


    Nick Frey looked serious and said, "what do you mean? coalition government? Don''t be kidding. It''s not something we can decide and choose. "


    It''s also true that the establishment of the coalition government is more difficult than everything that Jordan went through.


    Just the contradictions among countries in the world, let alone the integration of history, customs, humanities, nationalities, beliefs and other aspects, is enough to make people headache.


    The emergence of the United States is a coincidence in world history, which is due to the greed and shortsightedness of those countries in the colonial era.


    Even so, the running in of the United States has taken more than 300 years. So far, the racial discrimination and the black and white dispute in the United States have not been completely resolved.


    Not to mention, it''s unrealistic to unite the whole world into a family. Even without hundreds of years, we can''t succeed.


    Jordan also sighed deeply and said: "you should know that the coordinates of the earth''s position have now been exposed to the eyes of the strong in the whole universe. There is not only one Kerry empire in the universe. The crisis we need to face in the future is more difficult than we think. Although there are not many strong people in the universe, such as Mephisto, But not a lot of them! "


    Nick Frey lived through the Kerry invasion in 1992.


    Taking the Kerry empire as an example, Nick Frey''s feelings are also very profound, and he immediately understands why Jordan is trying to promote global unity.


    Inexplicably, Nick Frey looked at Jordan with admiration and strange meaning.


    "I have four girlfriends, and I don''t like black people very much," he said


    Nick Frey''s face suddenly changed and said angrily, "f.. Kyou! You''re racist, ma''am, FAK. With people like you, global unity will never come true, FAK, FAK! "


    Surprised by Nick Frey''s fury, Jordan said, "I''m sorry! Nick, I don''t mean to discriminate against you. Although you are black, but... "


    "Ma, FAK! Shut up


    Jordan doesn''t say it''s OK. The more he says it, the more furious Nick Frey is.


    With a confused look on his face, Jordan continued to say, "we don''t talk about skin color, we just talk about hell passage. For the earth, in a sense, it''s an opportunity. It''s an opportunity to make the world more closely connected."


    If it can be well controlled, Jordan doesn''t even mind the appearance of hell passage, limiting it to a certain extent, just like a sword of Damocles, which can make countries all over the world fight together.


    Nick Frey was stunned by Jordan''s words and then silent.


    Good operation, what Jordan said is not impossible, but first of all, we must ensure that the dimension anchor is in our own hands and can close the hell channel at any time.


    Global alliance is of great benefit to all mankind, to resisting the invasion of the universe and to the aegis.


    But similarly, this kind of alliance will also harm the interests of countless high-level countries.


    For a long time, Nick Frey didn''t say a word, just thought about the advantages and disadvantages.


    After a long time, Nick Frey just stares into Jordan''s eyes and says, "I need a reason. Don''t tell me anything about humanity and morality. I want to know what you want in this matter!"


    This is Nick Frey''s way of thinking from the beginning to the end.


    Jordan has some helplessness. I have to say that in this matter, Jordan has never really thought about what benefits he can get from it.


    After a long pause, Jordan said, "I just want to be safe and secure for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 332

    In the face of Nick Frey''s last question, Jordan actually thought a lot in his mind.


    Money, this is really a good thing, but Jordan has never been the kind of businessman with a tycoon''s heart, and even in his bones, Jordan is a street refugee who is very rich.


    Power, which is not in line with Jordan''s personal design. What''s more, Jordan''s identity as Prince Asgard, no, after HeLa''s accession to the throne, Jordan has been regarded as Prince Asgard, which is far greater than the so-called power on earth.


    Beauty, it''s more in line with Jordan''s taste, but Natasha, Heidi, Giselle and others alone have already made Jordan suffer from kidney damage. There are too many for him.


    So after thinking about it, Jordan finally came up with an incredible statement.


    After the rest of his life, he looks very unpromising.


    But in fact, this is the answer of Jordan''s subconscious. From the first day he came to this world, this idea never stopped, but it never came true.


    Jordan doesn''t even know if Nick Frey will believe his truth.


    But in the end, Nick Frey left without saying a word.


    It didn''t make Jordan wait too long. It was just a day. Nick Frey came to the avenger base again, separated Jordan from the secret avenger, and handed him a small and delicate instrument.


    This thing can spray out a special pattern mark.


    Every time a person is assassinated, Jordan needs to leave this mark on the scene, which is a tacit understanding between him and Nick fry.


    With this sprayer coming to Jordani''s hand, there is a list.


    If people who pay more attention to the world situation see this list, they can see that it is a list of high-level politicians covering almost all countries in the world, and it is also the kind of politicians who are extremely radical in public opinion.


    Jordan is a killer, and Nick Frey is not a good one.


    It''s just when you don''t make a decision. After making a decision, Nick Frey''s appetite is much bigger than that of Jordan.


    And as Jordan said, Jordan himself is better at making a knife.


    Chateau Louis XIV, western suburb of Paris.


    What Jordan wants to do is to sneak into the castle without using any special ability, capture two people alive, and kill them after getting the information he wants, without leaving any trace or clue.


    Nowadays, the world''s top leaders have begun to pay attention to the endless number of super powers, and the detection of all kinds of energy is extremely strict.


    In this kind of place, once Jordan uses his own divine power to map the energy map, it is very likely that he will reveal his identity.


    At dawn, the sky is extremely dim, even more blurred than at night.


    For Jordan, this kind of assassination has not been carried out for a long time. Since he embarked on the road of evolution, Jordan''s fighting style has long changed from the stream of wild animals to the stream of fierce animals.


    A little movement of his hands and feet, I have to say, this kind of feeling quite let Jordan miss.


    The memory of being in Roma training camp is like flowing water. After the dawn night is strong to a certain extent, Jordan is just like a civet cat, bursting out of the jungle near the castle.


    In the jungle near the castle, there are endless ambushes and traps.


    However, with Jordan''s current strength, even if he doesn''t use his divine power, he can easily avoid these traps by relying on his own physical five senses.


    Poof!


    A touch of dark knife light flashed in the night, into the dark, did not make a single sound.


    Jordan quickly put a corpse into his space backpack, then leaped over the wall and quickly moved to a luxury palace in the heart of the castle.


    The castle is now owned by a crown prince of the Middle East.


    According to the information given by Nick Frey, the crown prince is very likely to be a high-level core member of the Ten Commandments gang. He will meet behind the scenes of a glorious society in the castle tonight.


    The castle is heavily fortified, but it is only for ordinary people.


    Jordan''s action in the castle is like a silent ghost. After seven or eight security personnel have been eliminated one after another, Jordan has put on a protective clothing and come to a gorgeous hall.


    "Thank you, Mr. Christine, for coming..."


    "Your Royal Highness, the glorious society is here..."


    Vaguely, separated by a huge luxury wooden door, Jordan could also hear some conversations coming from a room deep in the hall.


    In the whole hall, there are 19 security personnel.


    The only way to enter the room deep in the hall is the luxurious wooden gate guarded by the 19 security personnel.


    And Jordan can feel, these 19 security personnel, all with a strong smell of sulfur.


    This kind of breath comes from hell. Jordan has felt it in the second generation of demon potion users organized by Eddie.


    At the first time when Jordan enters the hall, the eyes of the 19 security personnel are all fixed on Jordan.


    Jordan said nothing and kept his silence and calm. He just swept through the crowd and walked towards a gap.


    ¡°%*#¡­¡­¡±


    When Jordan was just approaching the direction of the gap, four security personnel had already stretched out a hand. They didn''t know whether it was French or Arabic, as if they were trying to stop Jordan from approaching.


    At the same time, other security personnel have become alert, and some even put their hands on the guns in their clothes.


    To be an excellent killer, in addition to good skills and shooting skills, knowledge is also very important.


    At the moment, Jordan regrets why he didn''t study the language course well when he was in Roma training camp. NIMA didn''t even have a second, which is about to be exposed.


    While the person on the other side was still talking, Jordan suddenly raised his head and showed a smile of eight teeth.


    Then, eight round silver white balls, with Jordan as the core, fell on the ground and rolled in all directions.


    Gululu!


    Silver white suspected bomb ball rolling, there is a moment of silence in the hall.


    Jordan looked at the security personnel in front of him with a smile and said, "as a qualified security personnel, I have several bombs with me. It''s reasonable, isn''t it?"


    Hum!


    Jordan''s voice just fell, a wave of shock spread in the void, followed by a strong extremely flash.


    Flashball, it''s almost Jordan''s favorite.


    At the moment when the flash bomb exploded, Jordan instantly launched adrenaline, which is Jordan''s physical strength, without any energy breath. Then, with his hands holding a gun, he poured out dozens of bullets in a very short time with the memory in his mind.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    Jordan did a lot of work. There were mufflers on the guns. As soon as the bullets were finished, he rushed to the front of the two security personnel like a gust of wind.


    Sure enough, these security personnel didn''t fall to the ground at the first time even after the key was shot. However, under the great damage, there were many scales on their bodies, and even the lines like fire and magma spread.


    Click, click!


    Without using energy, Jordan has entered the second stage of super power, which is by no means what these monsters can resist, let alone before the transformation of these monsters is completed.


    He stretched out his hand to break the necks of the two monsters directly. Jordan took out the holy sword and didn''t activate the energy. He just killed all the security personnel in the hall at the fastest speed without saying a word.


    Nothing was more difficult than he thought. Jordan quickly put away his sword and strode to the deep room.


    In the middle of the room, a young man in Middle East clothes sits opposite an old white man in an expensive suit.


    Seeing their faces clearly, Jordan couldn''t help yelling.


    The crown prince of the Middle East is the core of the ten commandments, and Jordan is not surprised.


    But the old white man in Temo, who is also very familiar with, has seen it on TV many times and is actually the Minister of state of the Republic of France.


    An official who is about to reach the highest level of the country is actually one of the behind the scenes agents of the underground forces such as the glorious society.


    It''s a damned thing, and it also proves how deeply those underground forces are rooted in the whole world.


    Striding to the sofa next to them, Jordan sat down sharply, his face was very ugly, as if he was the owner of the house. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured himself a glass.


    He drained the wine in his glass, and then he said: "I ask, you answer, if you answer wrong, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    At the end of Jordan''s voice, the old white man said angrily, "do you know who we are..."


    Poof!


    A touch of cold light flashed by, and then came the voice of the old white man''s fierce howl. A dark dagger was inserted into the other side''s shoulder socket and nailed directly on the sofa.


    This kind of movement, has been enough to quickly attract outside attention, but at this time, Jordan was angry, also did not care about it at all.


    Calmly looking at the two people in the room, Jordan said again: "wrong answer, the rules are the same! I went on to ask. I''ll talk after I think it over. "

 Chapter 333

    The reality is much more serious than Joe Denny, Steve, Nick Frey and others predicted.


    Steve, Hobbes and other secret Avengers aim at the problems among the underground forces that have no evidence and cannot be solved quickly, while Jordan aims at the backstage of those underground forces among the officials of various countries.


    This solid, let Jordan, Steve and others, appreciate the darkness of the world.


    Sometimes, the reality is even more exaggerated than the movies and TV shows. Jordan even has a feeling that these underground forces and dirty politicians are more disgusting than the demons in hell.


    Similarly, this two pronged attack has also made the whole world, in just a few days, begin to become extremely turbulent.


    Fortunately, in the underground world, a large number of gang leaders were washed away, and more people began to go up.


    Under the tip of Giordani, Jinbing''s power, in just a few days, directly defeated the hell Angel chariot party, and even went out of the United States and expanded globally.


    Originally, Kim was worried that his fierce expansion would attract the attention and suppression of the official forces.


    No one expected that in these short days, even among the officials of various countries, high-level politicians have been assassinated frequently. After these assassinated politicians died, a lot of evidence of collusion with underground gangs has been exposed.


    If it''s a case committed by a person with extraordinary ability, the high-level officials of various countries and the Security Council may also find trouble with aegis and Avengers alliance.


    However, in the course of the operation, Jordan did not use any magic power, but only used his strong physical fitness and all kinds of guns and knives to carry out the task. The incident was quickly identified as an ordinary assassination.


    Public opinion, official pressure, and almost the whole world''s top officials are in danger.


    There is no great man with complete light in the world. There is darkness everywhere, but the difference is more or less.


    In this case, the officials of various countries have not even noticed that behind this, there is an invisible big hand manipulating all this, and everyone is trying to wipe his dirty skin.


    And in this kind of almost weird, eccentric trend, a lot of information, intelligence, was gathered into the hands of Nick Frey.


    With the help of countless intelligence analysts, the unclear clues about the dimension anchor are gradually emerging in the sight of aegis and Avengers alliance.


    In the avenger base.


    In a huge projection picture, countless names and clues gather to form a dense cobweb.


    And in this huge cobweb, there are lines that are weighted and thickened, which are marked, combined vertically and horizontally, and finally all converge under one name.


    Baron Strack!


    Tony obviously couldn''t accept the result and said excitedly, "are you kidding me, director Frey? In the battle of the destruction of the snake shield Bureau, a lost dog who escaped, don''t tell me that Strack did all this behind his back! "


    Baron strucker, if it had not been for the information given by Nick Frey, I''m afraid that Jordan, Tony and others would have forgotten this man long ago.


    It can be said that Baron Strack is almost the first one to be eliminated from the hydra.


    As early as Natasha had just joined the aegis, Strack castle had been brought clean under the design of seifer. Even Baron Strack had become a lost dog, constantly running back and forth under each branch of Hydra, begging for protection.


    When the snake shield Bureau was destroyed, Baron stracker hid in the hammer industry. When he saw something, he couldn''t do it. He rolled up a lot of money and disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, from that time on, the Avengers and aegis have not regarded each other as a threat.


    Now Nick Frey suddenly jumped out and told everyone that the great turbulence that affected the whole world, even the earth and hell, was manipulated by Baron Strack.


    This kind of feeling, like some people say "Avengers 5" will take the eagle eye as the absolute protagonist, people can''t believe it, but also a little funny.


    It''s true, too, in the experience and enemies of Jordan and others.


    Baron Strack''s position in the villain is just like Clint in the Avengers League, who is embarrassed and easily ignored.


    Nick Frey''s acting, and it''s weird.


    But when everyone was quiet, Nick Frey finally said, "it''s hard to believe this result, but this is the truth. Strack is the elder of the hydra, familiar with everything about the hydra, whether it''s the NATO alliance, or the Eastern European belt, or the Asian Hydra, including the underground world, They all have traces of Strack! "


    "Starak has such ability, which is also the closest enemy to the truth that we have got in more than ten days. We have enough intelligence to speculate that as long as we catch Strack, we will be infinitely close to the dimensional anchor point!"


    Aidian, Jidao, Shijie Gang, Guangrong society, Leviathan, these forces are certainly huge, but they are also on the surface. In fact, every move is hard to escape from the attention of the intelligence organizations of aegis, CIA, MI6, etc.


    On the contrary, Baron Strack, an "invisible man" who has almost disappeared from everyone''s sight, can push things to such a degree in silence.


    This is the incredible truth.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s just reasonable. After all, there are still three catties of nails in a rotten boat. Baron Strack has nine headed snakes on his back. If he can give full play to his contacts, he can also contribute to such a situation.


    As Nick Frey''s voice fell, everyone in the room was shocked and talked.


    And at this time, inadvertently, Jordan and Nick Frey look at each other, a mistake.


    Baron Strack really made great efforts in the whole matter. Even if all the information, information and intelligence were broken up, the cover thrown by the Hydra was absolutely Strack.


    But in fact, there is some information about what Jordan and Nick Frey do in secret, which has not been disclosed.


    This is a game set up by jordani and Nick Frey. On the surface, it pushes Baron Strack out to be a scapegoat. The dimension anchor hidden behind can''t be destroyed at this time.


    As Jordan said, if the hell passage is well used, it is a sword of Damocles hanging on all heads of the earth, which is enough to enable governments around the world to unite their strength to a great extent.


    The appearance of hell demon army may cause countless casualties of troops and soldiers.


    However, both Jordan and Nick Frey think that this is an acceptable price. There is no selfish intention in both of them, just for the sake that human beings on earth can better deal with the crisis from the deep universe in the future.


    Similarly, the plans of Jordan and Nick Frey can never be seen.


    After a long period of discussion, the room was finally quiet.


    After more than ten days of secret operation, Steve''s whole body was filled with a kind of grim color and said: "whether Strack is behind the scenes or not, I just want to know if we can find the dimension anchor through him?"


    What Steve said is also what everyone wants to know.


    In the course of more than ten days, many mages, such as Casillas and modu, have sensed that the enemy has completed the bloody sacrifice again. If we still can''t find the dimension anchor this time, when the final bloody sacrifice is completed, the passage of hell will become unchangeable.


    Hearing Steve''s words, there was a touch on Jordan''s face.


    This is also what makes Jordan hesitant all the time. If he wants to implement the plan he and Nick Frey have made, the last bloody sacrifice will be inevitable.


    If we say that many soldiers will be sacrificed in the battle with hell devil, Jordan will not be moved, because in Jordan''s view, it is the honor of soldiers to die in battle.


    But if it''s bloody sacrifice, 90% of them are civilians.


    Seeing those civilians being slaughtered and not going to rescue, Jordan didn''t know whether he would have psychological obstacles or even regret for half his life.


    Nick Frey is obviously involved in this as well.


    For a long time, Nick Frey''s eyes swept over Jordan, without any expression on his face, and said: "Novosibirsk, this is our only clue. It''s a secret base abandoned by Hydra. Where is Strack hiding? The last bloody sacrifice will also be held there!"


    According to the plan of Jordan and Nick Frey, this last clue should have been exposed a day later.


    By then, the last bloody sacrifice will have been completed.


    However, it seems that Nick Frey has not been able to make the tough decision in the end, and in the process, Jordan also has no objection.


    This last clue and intelligence, Jordan and Nick Frey are also just got.


    It''s a human choice.


    Jordan gave the final decision to Nick Frey, and now it seems that Nick Frey is not ruthless enough to ignore the lives of many innocent people.


    There''s no reason. On the contrary, there seems to be a big stone disappearing in Jordan''s heart.


    At the same time, Nick Frey''s eyes, looking in the direction of Jordan, after the eyes crossed, their faces were showing a calm smile.


    One is a killer and the other is a spy chief.


    Although they can''t do justice like Steve, they can''t ignore countless lives.


    Ready to go, all the Avengers are ready to attack.


    At this time, Jordan also sighed.


    Ma De, now of oneself, should also be regarded as a qualified virgin whore.

 Chapter 334

    It is not easy to wipe out the Hydra base, including Strack.


    It has united more than half of the super forces in the underground world to kidnap people and offer bloody sacrifices all over the world, which is almost the last struggle of Baron Strack.


    Since the fall of the snake shield, no, to be exact, since Strack castle was broken, Baron StarLac, the branch leader of the mighty Hydra, has become a lost dog.


    Baron Strack, who was once in a high position and had great ambition, naturally was not willing to go down like this.


    So Baron strucker gambled on everything.


    He expended all his resources, exhausted all the contacts of the Strack family, and even colluded with hell to become the public enemy of all mankind. Baron Strack arranged everything he could do.


    It''s a big bet.


    If he can succeed, Baron Strack can become the master of Hydra with the help of the power of hell, and even lead Hydra out of the darkness and rule the whole world.


    If he fails, Baron Strack will become a scapegoat and fall into the abyss.


    They will be spurned by human beings before they live, and will become Mephisto''s toys after they die.


    Siberian Plateau, near the Arctic in a huge steel base.


    Outside the steel base, within a range of more than 10 kilometers, Baron Strack pulled over 50000 Hydra troops from various forces around the world in the whole plan.


    And seven floors under the steel base.


    In a huge and incomparable open room, the whole room has been transformed into a huge and incomparable altar. The dense and strange runes are smeared with rich blood, making the whole room look like the underworld.


    At this time, above the huge altar, Baron Strack and a blonde were looking at the busy crowd on the altar.


    If Toni and Steve as like as two peas here, the appearance of the blonde will be exactly the same as that of Mrs. Viper caught by Toni and others in Tokyo.


    Obviously, this is the real lady viper, or a replica of Lady viper.


    As one of the most mysterious leaders of the hydra, no one knows the real identity of Lady viper, even Baron Strack, who is one of the leaders of the hydra.


    "Baron Strack, this is your last chance. If you fail..."


    "Shut up, you damned poisonous snake. My plan will be successful. I will become the God of Hydra and take the Hydra on a road full of endless glory


    The relationship between Baron Strack and Lady Viper did not seem so friendly.


    Lady Viper looked at the hysterical Baron Strack. She was full of a kind of demonic temperament. With a smile, she said: "don''t think too simply about the Avengers alliance. The Security Council has set up a joint force. If you don''t have any special arrangement, the war will soon spread to your hometown..."


    Lady viper''s face seemed to be filled with schadenfreude.


    Baron strucker''s face became very ugly when he heard lady viper''s words.


    The secret assassination of jordani and Nick Frey almost destroyed Baron Strack''s network of contacts accumulated in the world for hundreds of years since the 15th century.


    In less than half a month, almost 90% of the politicians and businessmen who were once held high by the bestrak family were killed.


    Because of this, after Baron Strack''s last secret base was exposed.


    Without the support of the former relationship network, the Security Council has even gathered elite mechanized forces of more than 13 countries and nearly 20000 people, which are constantly destroying the Hydra army drawn up by Baron Strack.


    Even within a short period of time, even the secret base in which he is located will be completely reduced to a war zone.


    These are the accumulation of the Straker family over the past few hundred years, almost lost in one day.


    Blood dripping in his heart, Baron Strack''s face became more and more firm, and he said: "all this is only temporary. When the hell army comes, I will rebuild the glory of the Strack family, and I will ascend to the top and become the God of the whole world."


    "Lady viper, you''re not here just to tell me that, are you?"


    Lady Viper gave a coquettish smile and said, "of course not. I just represent the leaders of Jidao organization, glory society, Leviathan and Shijie Gang to visit our future gods. By the way, I urge our plan. The last bloody sacrifice should start. We have information. The Avengers alliance and shendun bureau are going to make some moves soon!"


    Baron Strack didn''t look very good. He said, "if it wasn''t for the less and less people you sent, the last bloody sacrifice would have been finished long ago..."


    Baron Strack''s attitude was not very good, and obviously he was very angry for the last bloody sacrifice.


    When Baron Strack almost pointed to lady viper''s nose and scolded, a sharp and extremely small dagger suddenly butted Baron Strack''s throat, making his voice suddenly stop.


    Lady Viper looks like a flower.


    But it would be a big mistake to treat the other person as a woman who has no power to bind a chicken.


    At this time, Mrs. viper, with her dagger in her hand shining with cold light, and a look of impatience on her face, said: "strake, you should know that Jidao organization, glory society, Leviathan are all my industries. For your so-called plan, I have lost too much. If it wasn''t for the great cause of Hydra, you would have died countless times, Don''t challenge my patience... "


    The distribution of Hydra in the world has its own characteristics.


    For example, the former snake shield bureau took the intelligence route. For example, Baron Strack took the military route. For example, lady Viper took the underground route.


    More than half of the credit for Strack''s ability to bring the plan to the present stage is due to lady viper.


    Faced with the threat of viper lady, Baron Strack had to quickly restrain his anger and arrogance, and said: "Hey, relax, we are a group. I promise that there will be no mistake in this bloody sacrifice. When the hell army comes, I promise that we will share the final secret with you!"


    Strack''s last secret, of course, is the existence of dimensional anchor.


    If it wasn''t for Strack''s secret of holding the anchor of dimension, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Lady Viper many times.


    Lady viper''s dagger suddenly disappeared, and her original fierce expression once again turned into a clever smile.


    Just as Mrs. Viper was about to say something again, the whole underground base suddenly sounded a series of alarms.


    A large group of super strong men with muscle explosion soon came to lady viper and protected her.


    At the same time, several staff members of the base came to Strack with ugly faces and said: "Baron, the position of our base has been exposed. Avengers and aegis have gathered a lot of people and are rapidly breaking through our defensive area!"


    For a moment, the faces of Baron Strack and Lady Viper became very ugly.


    Baron strucker growled almost angrily: "who is it? What''s more, who exposed the location of the base? "


    A staff member of the base said cautiously: "Baron, Livitan inserted a general of the Maoxiong army and died in a mansion on the outskirts of mosiko. Our base itself was abandoned by the Maoxiong army very early..."


    The assassination of a senior general of the Maoxiong army is naturally the work of Jordan and Nick Frey.


    Baron Strack was furious, but at this time, lady Viper was more calm and said, "how are the preparations for the bloody sacrifice ceremony? Before the Avengers rush in... "


    Baron Strack looked frustrated and said: "it''s impossible. There''s no problem with the bloody sacrifice ceremony. The key is that up to now, the population in the base is less than half of the number of people held for sacrifice. Two days ago, a cargo ship carrying people from the Arctic Ocean was rescued by the captain of the United States!"


    No one thought that such an accident would happen at this critical time.


    After a long silence, the Viper lady suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I remember you once said that the scope of bloody sacrifice is five kilometers, right?"


    Baron Strack looked decadent and said: "yes, the impetus of bloody sacrifice comes from the power of hell, which can harvest the soul within five kilometers..."


    Just then, Baron Strack seemed to think of something. With a look of shock and fear, he looked at Lady viper.


    Lady Viper sneered and said, "this operation has consumed countless resources and strength. If you can''t guarantee success, strake, you should know my means!"


    Baron strucker was shaking all over, and said, "f.. K, you mounting and poisonous snake, you are going to sacrifice my soldiers?"


    This base, including all the soldiers within 10 kilometers outside the base, is almost the last capital of Baron Strack, not to mention that all the soldiers are his own. Once the bloody sacrifice is opened, Baron Strack can only be a puppet without those soldiers as his own power. Even if he is the leader of hell army in the future, Without any real power.


    Ignoring Strack''s fear and trembling, Mrs. Viper looked at Strack with a soft smile and said, "you have no choice. This is your last chance!"

 Chapter 335

    How vicious a woman can be depends on Lady viper.


    Not only in its body, there are all kinds of extremely frightening poison, but also in Mrs. viper''s heart, which is more frightening than the devil.


    The Viper lady will not let go of her own people.


    In the Siberian underground base, no one knows the conversation and decision of Lady viper and Baron Strack, at least no one knows the Avengers and aegis on the ground.


    Since Nick Frey told the last intelligence in the avenger base, the whole Avenger alliance and aegis troops have been rushing to this military base in Siberia.


    If it is a small group of people and horses attack, Casillas and modu portal is the fastest way.


    But Baron Strack''s base camp is a large enough military base with more than tens of thousands of fully armed fighters. It is almost an army.


    Even if the Avengers alliance has unparalleled combat power, it is absolutely impossible to defeat a complete army with dozens of people.


    Tony spent a lot of money to build hundreds of mecha regiments, as well as the thousands of special forces formed by aegis, are the real main attack force. At least, these people need to attract the attention of most of the enemy troops, and the main combat forces such as Jordan, Steve and Tony can better attack and enter the underground base with the fastest speed, Take Strack alive and find out the hiding place of dimension anchor.


    It was only after Nick Frey submitted a large amount of information and evidence to the Security Council and under the pressure of the Security Council that mausoleum passed the entry permission of 2000 combat troops from Avenger base and aegis.


    Otherwise, if we wait for the Security Council to wrangle with the Maoxiong state and mobilize a large army to encircle and suppress it, I''m afraid the last bloody sacrifice will be over by then.


    Even so, it is very difficult to attack more than tens of thousands of Hydra troops with hundreds of mecha troops and thousands of super special forces mixed with X-Men, even if they only choose one direction to break through.


    The combat effectiveness of the mecha army and the special forces is extremely strong, even in the face of the ice giant army, they can fight with each other.


    However, Baron Strack has made all his efforts to build an army of hydras, which is also extremely strong.


    As early as a few years ago, Baron Strack had already added energy weapons to the combat application in the castle of starak.


    Now, in just a few years, the earth has experienced many super events.


    Whether it''s the fake ark reactor launched by hammer group, the terminator fighting robot invented by Skynet, or the technological weapons left on earth by the alien race of ice giants.


    All of these not only make the science and technology on the earth flourish again, but also the hidden Hydra, underground forces, terrorist organizations, etc. have achieved leapfrog development in combat equipment.


    Especially under Baron Strack, the energy weapons and equipment of the Hydra army have become quite mature.


    In the early days, the joint forces of Avengers alliance and aegis took the Hydra by surprise and broke into three or four kilometers at a high speed, but they were limited to that.


    After the reaction of the Hydra side, a large number of troops were mobilized, and the two sides quickly froze on the border five kilometers away from the military base.


    Relying on less than 2000 mecha troops and special forces to push the Hydra army is unrealistic.


    On the other side of the Siberian Military base, Jordan, Steve, Tony and others are quietly waiting for the best chance to break in.


    As expected by jordani and others, less than half an hour after the start of the war, the mecha troops and special forces have attracted most of the attention of the whole military base. On the one hand, Hydra began to mobilize troops frequently, converging to the other side of the battlefield.


    "Jarvis, report the enemy defense on the assault line!"


    "Sir, I suggest we wait until half an hour to make a breakthrough. Now 50% of the enemy personnel in the defensive area have gone to the combat area. It is expected that 70% of the defense personnel will be transferred in half an hour..."


    A light blue detached light curtain pops up over Tony''s arm with a complete map of the defensive area.


    With more and more fighting experience of Avengers alliance, the experience of fighting in Avengers alliance has been very rich.


    Jarvis''s powerful computing power provides more and more help in battle after battle.


    However, after Jarvis finished his report, most of the people present still looked at Steve.


    Jarvis''s calculation can only be regarded as a kind of assistance. Steve, as an experienced veteran, is the dispatcher of the Avengers alliance.


    Being looked at by everyone, Steve''s face was solemn and said: "my suggestion is that we can''t wait any longer. The defensive area is reduced by more than half of the troops. With our strength, the danger has been minimized. If the battlefield on the other side continues, there will be a large number of casualties..."


    "Sir, there is an abnormal situation on the battlefield, and the enemy has a large number of non combat casualties. It is estimated that it may be plague and poison gas, and there is insufficient information to..."


    Just as Steve was analyzing the battlefield situation, Jarvis suddenly reported an urgent message.


    The projection shows a lot of pictures on the battlefield, not just on the other side of the battlefield, but within five kilometers around the base, a large number of Hydra soldiers suddenly fell down.


    It seems that this kind of scene is a bit strange, but it is not a plague, gas and other attacks.


    At the time of their death, the soldiers who suddenly fell down did not have any injuries, or even any changes in their expressions.


    The whole scene was suddenly silent. No one knew what had happened in the battlefield.


    But at this time, cassilias and modu looked at each other, and their faces became dignified.


    "This is the plunder of bloody sacrifice!" Casillas said suddenly.


    Modu also said: "these Hydra soldiers are reaped by the power from hell..."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± "What shall we do now?" said Decker


    The present bloody sacrifice is obviously harvesting souls in the same range. Even the hydra''s own people are regarded as sacrifices. No one knows whether they can withstand the attack from hell after they enter this range.


    Not only is dyke confused, but Casillas and modu are also scratching their heads.


    Just then, Jordan said, "force the attack. I may be able to help, but it''s only an hour at most."


    After that, jordani took out his sword and looked at the crowd with a holy light.


    Within an hour, the battle must be solved, otherwise, even Jordan doesn''t know if people can withstand the invisible attack from hell.


    "Then prepare to attack!"


    Steve was the first to speak, with a fearless air, and his eyes swept over everyone.


    At this moment, no one in the Avengers alliance chooses to retreat.


    When he got the answer, Jordan didn''t say a word. He held his sword in both hands and thrust it toward the ground. The layers of runes of light spread out, forming a huge field that enveloped everyone.


    With stepping into the second leap of life for more and more time, Jordan seldom uses this kind of prayer when he uses the divine power of heaven. Even the shield of the holy light, Jordan is now able to stimulate it.


    But this time it''s a little different. What Jordan wants to do is to give everyone present a dispelling aura.


    In that military base, the hell power sent out through bloody sacrifice is not particularly powerful. Under the protection of the holy light, it can easily disperse the power of harvesting souls.


    This is also one of the holy skills that Jordan has acquired from the holy sword inheritance. However, Jordan has never used it before, so he needs to pray to ensure the successful application.


    In a short time, with Jordan as the center, the holy light scattered from the sky, enveloping everyone present, forming a six pointed star array, imprinted on everyone.


    "Inform the mecha units and special forces that they should not enter the military base within five kilometers. It''s enough to keep attracting the remaining Hydra units!"


    When the light on Jordan''s body went out, Steve moved his body strangely, and then his attention was focused.


    After ordering the precautions on the battlefield, Tony set out first, rowed a flame in mid air and made a rapid advance towards the military base.


    At the same time, Steve is riding a motorcycle, Dr. Benner is transformed in an instant, and sol is also spinning and meowing into the sky.


    The rest of them were all armed in combat off-road vehicles, driving in the direction of the military base.


    On the periphery of the military base, there are still a large number of Hydra soldiers stationed. These people don''t even know that within five kilometers of the rear, all the personnel have been completely emptied.


    After seeing the avenger alliance people cut into the battlefield, a series of energy rays and energy shells roared out of the Hydra army.


    This kind of energy weapon can cause more damage than gunpowder weapon.


    Even if this kind of energy weapon is highly concentrated, it can even pose a certain threat to the existence of hawk and Saul.

 Chapter 336

    Baron Strack''s energy weapons, such as Jordan, Natasha and Clint, were seen in the battle of Strack castle a few years ago.


    At that time, the energy weapons were equally powerful, but they were extremely heavy. Most of the energy weapons were fixed in the bunker, watchtower and other fixed defense measures.


    But once again, I feel constrained by the presence of Hydra soldiers under Baron Strack, such as hawk and sol.


    Even if more than half of those Hydra soldiers were mobilized to the other side of the battlefield, there were still more than 2000 or 3000 defenders on the assault route of Jordan and others.


    These Hydra soldiers wear a kind of combat clothing similar to rocket soldiers, with a flame ejector behind them, which can greatly increase their action ability, and even have no problem in short distance flight.


    In addition, every Hydra soldier''s hand has been equipped with perfect energy guns.


    These soldiers in small groups, relying on a large number of defense measures, almost free of money to play to the limit of firepower, even Tony in the sky, with Jarvis''s computing power, has been blocked by firepower for many times, and even after being hit by energy guns, he fell down from mid air for several times.


    Boom!


    A powerful shell with the thickness of a water tank roared and destroyed a large area of the ground. At the same time, the vehicles driven by Hobbes and dyke were hit on the spot.


    An armored car with a weight of more than five tons and made of all alloy steel plate, in such a level of bombardment, it didn''t even have time to explode and was directly destroyed by the energy into a piece of slag.


    Fortunately, although the power of this kind of energy shell is amazing, it can only spread to a radius of five meters.


    Before the vehicle is hit, Hobbes, dyke and others have the ability to escape from the affected area.


    Even so, after the explosion, under the ruins, dyke was all huddled together, and right above dyke, Hobbes had turned into a body of steel, just like the overbearing president, he pressed dyke under his body.


    "F.. K, Hobbes, do you want to kiss me? It''s impossible between us. I like women! "


    "Shut up, dyke. You should thank me for saving your life! Besides, I don''t like men. What a bad luck


    Hobbes got up and put four or five head size steel parts on his body.


    That is, Hobbes has a body of steel. He blocks these pieces of steel. If it''s dyke, I''m afraid the whole person has been thoroughly gutted and died on the spot.


    Dyke looked at Hobbes grinning and tearing the pieces of steel from his body. He couldn''t help looking embarrassed.


    Awful bad ass make complaints about Deckard. "This fire is very fierce. Toni, this asshole, has blown none such under heaven."


    Speaking, dyke has reflected from the shock, moving quickly among the ruins, killing several Hydra soldiers on the spot.


    At the same time, Tony flies past dyke very fast, and a series of white smoky Mini missiles fall on the battlefield.


    Boom boom!


    More than 20 Mini missiles played a role in destroying mountains and mountains in an instant. They bombed a battlefield hundreds of meters away. More than dozens of Hydra soldiers and two bunkers were directly blown to ashes.


    Until this time, Tony''s voice just came from the communication channel, saying: "Hey, Londoner who has been taken to chrysanthemum by steel man, see, this is Tony Stark''s power..."


    Boom!


    Tony''s voice suddenly stopped, a ray of energy shot in the air, knocked Tony down from the air, heavily fell on the ground.


    At the same time, a terrible energy shell also bombarded Tony in the direction of landing.


    Such an energy shell, even if Jordan is hit in the front, I''m afraid he can''t bear to be hit hard on the spot. If it''s Tony, I don''t know how many parts can be left on the ground after this shell explodes.


    Bang!


    Seeing that Tony was about to be killed by the energy cannonball, a tall and slender figure suddenly fell from the sky. The figure carried a long sword and stretched his hands forward. Just like the ancient goddess of war, he sent out a terrible torrent of thunder. It was hard to annihilate the energy cannonball.


    The torrent of thunder continued to disappear. In a flash, it cut through the 100 meter sky and blasted a watchtower to pieces.


    "Oh, man!"


    He saved Tony''s life with great momentum. Jizel pulled out his sword behind him, looked at Tony with a look, and gave a scornful laugh. He jumped tens of meters, just like the lightning of catapult, and flew more than a dozen Hydra soldiers away.


    In fact, Tony is not weak at all.


    In the whole battlefield, there is no doubt that in terms of damage output and combat effect alone, Tony is definitely at the carry level. Unfortunately, in terms of anti beating and combat scenes, he is much worse than gizel.


    "Shet!"


    After being despised, Tony has not yet got to refute. He can only rush into the battlefield again and pour out all his grievances and anger to those Hydra soldiers.


    At the same time, Steve and Natasha, Clint three people formed a loss attack formation, skilled cooperation, will knock a bunker, looking toward the military base in the distance.


    In more than ten minutes, the Avengers alliance has burst into the full three kilometers of defense battlefield, but the resistance has become more and more intensive.


    The Hydra soldiers within five kilometers of the military base had already noticed that the people around them had died for no reason. Under the leadership of some small targets, they had to give up the last five kilometers of defense positions, and all of them crowded into the middle.


    Bang bang!


    A large number of energy rays bombard the three of Steve. Steve raises his shield and flies all the energy rays in an extremely unscientific way.


    "Natasha, Clint!"


    The moment when the Hydra soldiers attack intermittently, Steve yells, then immediately gets up, throws his shield out of his hand, and catapults wildly among several Hydra soldiers.


    Natasha and Clint also flashed out from behind Steve at this time. Bullets and arrows were shot madly in the middle of running.


    It''s just about 20 Hydra soldiers, but they were soon flattened by Steve and his three men who burst into the formation.


    Steve just had time to press the headset and said in the communication channel, "we don''t have much time. Hawk, Saul, Joe, we need to clear a fast track!"


    Roar!


    With Steve''s voice falling, a fierce green figure came down from the sky and fell to the front of the crowd, carrying a dense light of energy, like plowing, creating an open channel of hundreds of meters.


    ¡°I¡¯mOdin¡¯sson£¡ For the glory of the God of the North


    After hawk, sol, dressed in thunder and storm, also rushed out from the distance. The meow hammer in his hand rotated rapidly for a while, then he got out of his hand, bombarded out with violent electric awn, and bombed out one enemy after another.


    Hawk and sol are the most powerful fighters in the Avengers alliance except for Jordan.


    Both of them opened the way. No matter they were energy guns or energy guns, they couldn''t stop them at all. In just a few seconds, they had opened up a fast passage of more than 1000 meters.


    But in this way, hawk and sol also became the targets of the Hydra army.


    The continuous bombardment of energy shells and energy guns, even if the two were strong to a certain extent, after a wave broke out, there was a moment of exhaustion.


    Until this time, Jordan came out of the air under the armor package. At the moment of landing, a barrage of bullets poured out of the double guns.


    More than a hundred Hydra soldiers were emptied instantly, and two energy tanks exploded under the bombardment of death power, setting off pieces of shock waves.


    Jordan''s attack is not as powerful as hawk and sol''s.


    But if we only talk about the Qing soldiers and damage output, it is extremely explosive.


    Moreover, unlike hawk and sol, Jordan has become a cosmopolitan power in the second stage, with endless magic power. Where he passes, the bullet marks are like the sword Qi rushing into the sky, and with Jordan''s charge, he causes a lot of damage.


    With the joint efforts of Jordan, hawk and sol, the breakthrough speed of the whole team improved instantly.


    From the beginning of the battle, it was only 12 minutes later.


    The Avengers have cut through five kilometers of Hydra blockade. Of course, this is also because more than 50% and 60% of the soldiers in this battlefield have been transferred away.


    After cutting through the outer five kilometer blockade, it was as if everyone had come to another world in an instant.


    In the five kilometer long road, the whole world is as silent as death. The fortifications are still intact, but the Hydra soldiers are all lying on the ground.


    Thousands of people, tens of thousands of people, almost more than two-thirds of the members of the Hydra force, as if they were asleep, spread all over the whole five kilometers.


    This kind of scene is even more thrilling than when Giordani and others are on the battlefield.


    It''s not from the heart of danger, but the atmosphere of death and the ruthlessness of Strack in the military base, which makes Jordan and others feel cold.


    "I''m afraid the bloody sacrifice has begun. We must find Strack as soon as possible and destroy the dimension anchor!"


    It''s not just Steve.


    Everyone on the scene, looking at the bodies of countless Hydra soldiers, felt uneasy.


    Strack even his own soldiers have been sacrificed as sacrifices. No one knows whether the bloody sacrifice at this time has been completed.

 Chapter 337

    Except for sol and hawk, none of the Avengers alliance is stupid. At present, nastrak has begun to sacrifice his soldiers directly as sacrifices. It can be imagined that the other party''s bloody sacrifice, even if it is not successful, is not far away.


    That''s why Steve opened his mouth and turned the spearhead directly to the dimension anchor.


    Everyone has prepared for the worst in his heart. Even if the bloody sacrifice can''t be stopped, he must take down Strack. Otherwise, the future will be endless.


    Jordan''s idea is naturally the same, and because he knows more than others, Jordan is more urgent than others.


    It''s more convenient to enter a relatively small base for raiding than double guns.


    The whole person walked in the front. The holy swords in Jordan''s hands crisscrossed and cut out a huge X-shaped sword light. The steel gate with two or three meters was torn out of a huge gap.


    "Hawk!"


    Taking the lead in charging and exploring the front, Hawk has always been the best choice among the Avengers.


    Hawk may be a little bit more pit by the people, hum and haw, in the "encouragement" of the people, this is some reluctantly hit the broken door, just like a speeding train, slammed into the base hundreds of meters away.


    Sure enough, at the first time when hawk entered the base, an almost dazzling energy beam burst out from all directions, forming a kind of concentrated fire attack that made the patients with intensive phobia feel trembling, enveloping the whole hawk.


    Roar, roar!


    This level of concentrated fire attack, even if a tank is hit, will be melted into slag in a flash.


    Even hawk''s defense is the best in the whole Avenger alliance, and he is roared by the continuous fire attack.


    It''s almost visible to the naked eye. In the sight of the public, hawk''s huge body, which has been three meters high, is soaring again in this kind of fire gathering attack.


    Four Furies, five furies.


    Just in less than two minutes, hawk in the base has soared to nearly four or five meters high. Under the endless fire attack, he jumped up and swept along the high-rise Corridor around the base like a monster. The Hydra soldiers in heavy armor could not even fly under the impact of hawk, It was directly hit into a cloud of blood and debris.


    At this moment, the power of Hawk has far exceeded the second life leap, and almost approached the state of the third life leap.


    While the others were still stunned, Jordan took advantage of the concentrated fire attack in the base, and the whole person had broken out of the air. Like a black lightning, he came directly to the direction of the elevator shaft, broke the elevator door directly, and then jumped up and fell into the elevator shaft.


    The Avengers are all in a daze.


    By this time, Jordan had broken out of the elevator shaft on the seventh floor of the ground floor, and looked at the entire seventh floor.


    Not much different from what Jordan expected, the whole underground seven floors have been arranged into a huge altar.


    Under the dense blood runes, more than hundreds of Hydra soldiers were eroded by the endless power of hell. They screamed one by one and turned from human form to devil.


    Roar!


    One head is the first to complete the transformation. The ferocious devil with three feet and six arms roars. After seeing Jordan''s invasion, he rushes towards Jordan with great speed.


    There are not enough weapons on this demon, but the demon has eight arms, each arm with sharp claws and strong scales, just like a meteor hammer, empty and move, hit all over the sky, and hurl at Jordan''s body.


    Dangdangdang!


    With the sword dancing, Jordan himself has no special sword skills, but he has a terrible speed and strength that ordinary people can''t achieve, and has unparalleled combat experience.


    In this empty shadow, Jordan only relied on intuition, sword light flashing, but could block the endless shadow.


    But even so, after blocking the demon''s attack, Jordan was hammered into a wall like a nail.


    The waist abdomen sends out the strength, will oneself break free from the wall dent.


    Jordan Ni slightly dignified looking at the roaring eight armed demon, in this demon''s body, the kind of power, has reached the level of the second life leap stage, even if it is not as good as the ice giant louffy in the past, but also more powerful than Jordan''s power now.


    "I am the demon king, his highness Mephisto, the great demon lord, Mirax Vlad Lauren urivik, human beings, calling my real name, offering your flesh and soul, I will give you eternal life in hell..."


    "Whew, I smell Asgard in you."


    "Asgards, this is no longer your time. The power that Odin once stole in the universe must be returned now. If you leave now, I can let you live."


    As Jordan expected, this is not an ordinary demon.


    Great demon lords, even in hell, are second only to Mephisto, a demon monarch. Every great Demon Lord has hundreds of thousands of terrible demons under his command.


    If it was not for the demon lord who just projected part of his strength on the Hydra soldiers, but for his real body, the other party would at least have reached the peak for the second time.


    Even under Mephisto''s command, there are only a very small number of such great demon Lords.


    Looking at the eight armed devil, Jordan moved his hands and feet, grinned, and began to show a strong holy light on his holy sword.


    "Roar! It''s the smell of a goddamn bird in heaven. Who are you


    All the demons'' brains are not very good, except for Mephisto''s level of existence. This eight armed demon is no exception. In Jordan, after continuously sensing the power of Asgard and heaven, the whole ugly face shows a kind of confused expression.


    Jordani swung the holy sword, and the sword spirit of Holy Light escaped. He said to the eight armed devil, "this is the breath of death!"


    Boom!


    With the roaring cross sword light, Jordan has already appeared on the side of the eight armed devil, holding the sword in both hands, almost pulling the whole body into a big bow close to the limit, and then exhaling, the rich holy light becomes extremely fierce under the blade, The sword Qi of holy light formed a half moon shape and fell towards the eight armed devil.


    Roar!


    The eight armed devil is one of the bravest generals under Mephisto''s command. He has experienced more battles and more experience than Jordan.


    Even though he was bound by his own body, the eight armed devil was slow for a moment, but he escaped from the light of the sword after paying the price of three arms.


    "Can you run?"


    Seeing the eight armed demon moving several meters, Jordan''s smile became more and more ferocious. His holy sword changed direction in a moment, and his hands swung up. With the strong inertia of the first vertical chop, he made a more powerful horizontal chop.


    Since Jordan got this holy sword, apart from the Holy Light Magic among those holy swords, the most proficient one is a set of cross swordsmanship.


    It''s sword technique, but it''s just two simple moves: horizontal chop and vertical chop.


    But even this simple to the extreme moves, in the hands of Jordan, it is to play out a kind of almost incredible power.


    Cross sword chop!


    Cross sword light cut!


    Jordan''s feet move quickly, chop and chop, the sword light in his hand is vertical and horizontal, forming a strong cross sword spirit, which is constantly diffused in the whole base.


    The sword light kept crisscrossing, and the devil, who had lost the chance, could not utter a word from beginning to end. In the roar, he was cut apart by Jordan.


    "What''s going on here, shette?"


    After Jordan, the second one to enter the seventh floor is Tony, who also has the ability to fly.


    Entering the underground seven floors, Tony could not see the crazy eight armed devil, but only saw hundreds of square meters of the ground ravaged by the sword light, with ravines torn by the sword spirit everywhere.


    With his sword, Jordan killed a hydra soldier who was still struggling to mutate. On the spot, he spoke to Tony and said, "no matter what happens, we''re in trouble!"


    At this time, hundreds of Hydra soldiers in the underground seven floors, under the erosion of hell power, have mutated successfully.


    At the same time, with the roar of hawk''s trademark, a passage was knocked open.


    Saul, Steve, gizel, Hobbes, Natasha and others also broke into the altar space on the seventh floor.


    "The Avengers? You people are really disgusting like bedbugs, but even if you come, the sacrifice has been completed, and the passage of hell is about to be completed. I will become the most dazzling God in the history of Hydra. I will lead the army of hell to light the whole world with blood and fire, and I will rule the world! "


    Along with the arrival of both sides, Strack, who has not been seen for a long time, changed into a military uniform of the head of state and stood on a high platform, shouting out in a frenzy.


    "I feel this kind of speech is quite familiar. Tut, is there no other speech for the villains now?"


    Bang!


    Tony''s poisonous tongue, as always, just as he was saying it, raised his hand, and a handgun suddenly and incomparably attacked Strack.


    Unfortunately, in front of Strack, a majestic figure suddenly appeared.


    Muscle burst, height two meters, not human, but also wearing a black suit, just relying on muscle, the bodyguard will Tony''s gun to block down.


    "My soldiers, tear them up for me," he said

 Chapter 338

    Stahlak paid a big enough price. In his last family, nearly half of the more than 50000 elite nine headed snake soldiers were sacrificed by himself.


    But it is precisely because of the souls of these Hydra soldiers that the overall situation that starak pulled together was finally completed.


    Among the seven underground floors of the military base, it is not the place where the real hell passage is located, but the huge and incomparable power of sacrifice is enough to connect a temporary passage for the projection of hell demons.


    The only remaining hundreds of Hydra soldiers under strake''s command have all become real demons.


    No one knows how many human souls strake sacrificed in this bloody sacrifice, but it''s certain that even in hell, it''s a big deal.


    Those souls who rush into hell, except most of them belong to Mephisto, are all powerful demons or even demons who can seize territory and harvest souls.


    The strongest one, the eight armed demon who was killed by Jordan, is the existence of the level of the great demon leader.


    Even if it''s just projection, the power of these demons, after finding a human body that can be boarded, can burst out far beyond the ordinary demons, and each of them almost has extremely powerful power.


    After Strack finished his last sentence, the monstrous demons gave out a violent roar.


    Hundreds of demons, almost can''t wait, pounce on the Avengers alliance.


    Roar!


    More ferocious than these demons is hawk, who has reached five times of rage. At the moment when the demons rush up, hawk roars and flies more than ten demons at a faster speed. His hands blow the heads of the two demons like hammers, and then he picks up two demons and bombards them in all directions.


    Although Hawk is strong, but also has a very helpless disadvantage, only physical attack ability, and can not attack in a large range.


    Hundreds of demons, one third of them against fuhaoke, the rest of them roared and pounced on the rest of the Avengers.


    At the same time, on the high platform, Strack saw the scene in the altar space, sneered, and with the help of two bodyguards with muscle explosion, he quickly opened a channel and was about to leave directly from the rear of the high platform.


    Dang!


    A demon with a head like a hammer, with a fierce impact, hit Steve''s shield, and made a clear sound.


    Steve''s Zhenjin shield can absorb kinetic energy. The hammerhead devil hit his head with pain, but Steve was only pushed by the impact force and slipped back a few steps. Then, when the hammerhead devil was a little confused, Steve hit the hammerhead devil with a knee and tilted back. He hit the edge of the shield fiercely and hit the opponent''s neck.


    "Saul


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Steve roared. Sol, who had a tacit understanding for a long time, flung a few demons with his meow hammer and hit them on the gold shield.


    A hammerhead devil''s head soared to the sky, but Steve had already picked up his shield and yelled at Jordan: "Joe, Strack is going to escape. Let''s give it to us. Don''t let him take away the dimension anchor!"


    Jordan cuts a cross sword light and smashes a demon.


    At a glance of the whole battlefield, although the number of demons is large, there is little cooperation. The Avengers alliance has a considerable advantage, and it is only a matter of time before they win.


    What''s more, after the bloody sacrifice, the hell power in the whole altar space has been fading.


    Even if the Avengers alliance is invincible, as long as they can hold on for a while, when the power of hell disappears, the demons transformed from the Hydra soldiers will lose their power.


    Seeing this scene, Jordan didn''t hesitate any more. He jumped into the sky for tens of meters and came to the high platform.


    Boom!


    After the holy sword, the heavy electronic iron door was abruptly split open, and a channel with bright lights appeared in front of Jordan.


    Armor activated, flame sprayed.


    Jordan quickly flew in the middle of the passage and chased in the direction of nastrak''s escape.


    This is an escape passage with a length of more than several kilometers. After nastrak activated a series of traps in the passage, even if Jordan was strong, he had no choice but to go all the way through the passage and was delayed for a long time.


    When Jordan comes out of the tunnel, he bumps into a huge cave space.


    The cave space is huge, but it is directly connected with an underground river. On the cave wharf, Jordan can see that there are three or four small diving equipment, which have been destroyed.


    Nastrak was more shrewd than anyone thought. He knew that he could not escape from the Avengers Alliance on land and in the sky, so he chose the waterway alone.


    "Jarvis, can you detect where this underground river leads?"


    "Sir, the underground river leads to the Arctic Ocean!"


    "Mark the underground river passage and the exit, Jarvis. I need to be in a hurry."


    "Sir, if we are in a hurry, I suggest flying from the ground. This underground river has no bifurcation and only one exit. If we can get to the exit in ten minutes, we should be able to intercept..."


    In ten minutes, it will take more than half of the time just to fly back from this passage and go straight to the military base.


    Jordan glanced around, and there was no way to rise to the ground in the cave space.


    Knock NIMA!


    It must be too late to turn around. Jordan took a deep breath and put away his sword. With two guns in his hand, a large number of death powers converged to form a terrible barrage, and directly bombarded the cave above his head.


    Under the infusion of death power, every bullet of Jordan has extremely fierce penetration and attack power, and even can be detonated according to Jordan''s needs.


    If not stingy of the consumption of magic power, even if Jordan is holding a double gun, he may not be able to fight from the ground to the center of the earth.


    Without Tony''s resourceful mind, Jordan chose the most primitive and violent method.


    More than 40 meters of strata, in less than two minutes time, by Jordan''s extremely violent barrage, forcibly blasted out a more than two meters wide channel.


    Jarvis was still planning the best road map for Jordan.


    It may be that this pursuit method of Jordan is not within Jarvis''s scope of calculation. Even Jarvis, an intelligent program, has an instant jam.


    Then, a brand new road map appears in Jordan''s armor screen.


    A black armour rose from the sky, instantly lifted from the ground, and drew a black mark in the vast ice storm. With a rapid and incomparable speed, in less than four minutes, it had come to the sea covered by glaciers.


    "Sir, the underground river is just 38 meters below us!"


    "Sir, I have detected that a military submarine is approaching rapidly in the ocean..."


    Boom!


    Far away, a glacier was broken, and a missile more than one person thick and four meters long burst out of the air, spraying high-temperature flames, making a violent roar, and bombarding in the direction of Jordan.


    "F.. K, Jarvis, I see that thing. We need a solution!"


    "Sir, this is alpha 3m-54 cruise missile. Now it is in the solid fuel boost flight phase. I need to take over all operations of the armor. In 14 minutes, we can find it in East Siberia..."


    Knock NIMA!


    If I can choose to leave, I won''t let you, a damned intelligent program, do something about it.


    Jordan doesn''t know whether he can carry the power of cruise missile. In a large probability, he will certainly have no problem, but the key is that he can carry it, but his armor may not be able to.


    If there is no armor, it will be difficult to catch that jerk.


    Just a third of a second later, Jordan said, "Jarvis, what solid fuel boost flight phase you just mentioned, can we surpass that?"


    "Yes, I suggest that we can extend enough distance in the flight aid phase and low flight phase of cruise missile..."


    Jordan said, "stop, Jarvis, avoid the missile and fly to the submarine!"


    It''s absolutely impossible to run. It''s really necessary for Strack to escape. The trouble caused can overturn the earth.


    In terms of flight technology, Jordan''s operation level is far less sophisticated and dexterous than Tony''s. He can only give the operation right to Jarvis, hover in mid air, bypass the cruise missile, and then fly to the submarine far away.


    The cruise missile had marked Jordan for a long time. After a circle in mid air, it turned to track him and broke into the air again in the direction of Jordan.


    At the same time, Jordan had come to the top of the submarine, pierced the thick ice, tore the sword, tore a crack in the submarine, and escaped into the submarine.


    "Jarvis, how long does it take for the cruise missile to arrive?"


    "Sir, we have five seconds..."


    "Knock NIMA, Jarvis. You''ve lost your head. Now you''re talking!"


    Jordan took over the control of the armour, holding his sword in both hands, and dashed in the submarine. Three seconds later, he had killed a man in the submarine and entered the ocean.


    At the same time, the cruise missile has also been tracking Jordan''s track, directly hit the submarine.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion, even in the ocean, still burst out a very fierce impact. The rolling fire light was wrapped in the clear blue water, which was strange and gorgeous.

 Chapter 339

    Before crossing, Jordan once learned a vocabulary in his history course, which is called "using foreigners to control foreigners".


    Facing the situation of being chased by cruise missiles, Jordan chose a similar method to make cruise missiles from submarines, and the effect was quite nice.


    It''s just a missile. No matter how strong the tracking ability is, there is no brain.


    Even Jarvis couldn''t think of such a clever way to make cruise missiles from submarines, let alone that bullshit cruise missile.


    Even the missile launchers in submarines didn''t expect that Jordan still had this kind of operation. He accepted the cruise missile launched by himself and exploded a large area of frigid sea fish in the freezing sea.


    Obviously, the submarine itself is here to meet Strack.


    After the submarine was bombed, it didn''t take him long to find Strack, who was floating in the sea.


    In Strack''s side, there are two muscular bodyguards who look very difficult to provoke.


    However, in the middle of the sea, no matter how fierce these two bodyguards are, they are useless. They are shot one by one by Jordan and killed directly above the sea.


    The white broken ice floats and sinks, and the blue sea surges.


    Jordan''s armor is just like a bodyguard, standing on a huge ice floe. At this time, Jordan is holding a cigar and squatting on the edge of the ice floe. Under Jordan''s gaze, strake''s lips are purple and shivering on the edge of the ice floe.


    The submarine is gone, and Strack''s small diving equipment can''t stay on the bottom for long.


    So that''s the end of Strack.


    "Is it cold?" he said with a smile? If I''m right, is that lady viper in the submarine? "


    Strack looked up at jordani and said nothing.


    Jordan was not in a hurry. He continued: "in fact, freezing death is a good way to die. When people are extremely cold, their hands, feet and body will feel extreme pain. But once they are numb and used to the cold, they will feel very warm and relaxed. So many people who freeze to death, most of them die, It''s all smiling¡°


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡± "You don''t have to think about it. The anchor of dimension will be brought into hell with my death. I want the whole world to be buried with me!" he said


    After a puff of his cigar, Jordan suddenly realized, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. You''ve made a deal with the devil and will go to hell after you die. By the way, do you know Mephisto?"


    "I have dealt with this old devil several times. Do you know what kind of soul this old devil likes best? The old devil will not like a frozen soul like you, but you have an evil nature, which is very popular in hell. Mephisto will burn your soul with Hellfire, corrode your will with the water of Styx, and make you cry, Maybe it''s a hundred or a thousand years. When your soul is full of resentment, I''ll put you on the table again... "


    The more Jordan said it, the worse strake looked.


    Strack''s hard spirit is just a kind of illusion, which can be regarded as the last struggle of a qualified actor.


    People like Strack, even after their castle was taken, wandered in the Hydra and the underground world, and were called and used like a dog, but still died with courage.


    At this time, how could strake be willing to die.


    What''s more, the scenes in hell mentioned by jordani are even more frightening to Strack.


    Almost without hesitation, without any struggle, Strack said: "I can give you the dimension anchor, but you have to ensure my safety. Shette, this action has consumed countless resources, and also led to the underground world and hydra''s heavy losses in politics. They will kill me, lady viper, and she will not let me go!"


    Before the end of Jordan, strake was worried about his future career as a prisoner.


    Jordan is very speechless, that is, this product is the offspring of the Straker family. Otherwise, Jordan can''t believe how this product mixed into the branch leader of Hydra.


    He picked Strack up from the sea.


    Looking at Strack shivering on the ice, Jordan said directly, "let''s talk about the dimensional anchor first?"


    Strack didn''t dare to bargain any more. He took a necklace from his neck and said, "this is it. It''s made from the skull of a demon I found in a relic. As long as I break these skulls, I can destroy the anchor of dimension. The power of hell can''t find sustenance any more."


    Jordan was acutely aware of some of the key points in Strack''s words, frowned and said, "these skulls?"


    Strack laughed a little fearfully and said: "this is a total of 11 demon skulls. My agreement with Mephisto is to connect the hell passage in 11 places around the world. Mephisto will send troops to help me become the ruler of the earth. In exchange, from then on, the souls of human beings after death will be handed over to Mephisto for harvesting!"


    "What''s going on in vacanda?" he said


    Strack continued to shiver, and took out a piece of demon skull, said: "it was deliberately exposed, originally intended to be a point, all people''s attraction to focus there, but did not expect you to notice me and Lady viper''s action so early!"


    Jordan took over the twelfth devil skull and was speechless for a while. Mad, now the villains have learned to use the routine.


    Groping for the devil''s skull in his hand, at this moment, Jordan''s mind, which had been extinguished for a long time, became active again.


    After a short pause, Jordan said, "does anyone else know about this?"


    Strack shook his head and said, "no, lady Viper only knows that I have a demon skull as the anchor of dimension. I''m afraid lady Viper will kick me out, so I didn''t tell lady Viper about this necklace!"


    It has to be said that for the sake of his own life, Strack really cooperated.


    Looking at the other side''s cooperation, Jordan was not stingy. He waved to the nearby armor and said, "Jarvis, our prisoner is really cold. Help him raise his temperature!"


    Soon, the armor dispersed and wrapped Strack, and the internal support system was opened, which soon made Strack recover from the endless cold.


    At this time, Jordan took out a small communicator from his space backpack and passed on all he knew to Nick Frey.


    Now everyone, including Avengers and aegis, only knows that there is a passage to hell.


    If they can make good use of this news, Jordan and Nick Frey can put the sword of Damocles project, which they abandoned before, on the agenda again.


    The bloody sacrifice has been completed. In three days, the passage of hell will be completely connected.


    Destroying the dimension anchor now can avoid such a big crisis, but it will also lose the best opportunity to connect countries all over the world.


    With dimensional anchors in hand, the threat of these hellish channels is completely under control.


    Even if we pay a certain price, as long as we can achieve the goal, in the long run, it will definitely bring more advantages than disadvantages to the earth.


    Just as Jordan was thinking, soon, Nick Frey''s messenger came back with a message.


    "Jovovich, the plan has changed, and all the dimensional anchor points will be destroyed as soon as possible. There are some accidents in the cosmic cube of Osborne space research center. Professor Eric guesses that someone wants to use the cosmic cube to open the portal on the earth on the opposite side of the universe. We don''t know what the intention of people on the other side of the universe is, Don''t let those damned demons in hell make trouble again


    Nick Frey''s message made Jordan''s head swell.


    A wave is not even, a special wave is rising again.


    Nick Frey''s message is like the prelude to the invasion of the Zetas by rocky in Avengers 1.


    But now Asgard has long been leveled by heila''s little sister. The rainbow bridge has not broken, and rocky has not fallen into the abyss of the universe from the rainbow bridge. Where did this special thing come from.


    Jordan can''t think of a reason.


    At the same time, several Kungfu fighters came from the direction of the Siberian base, chased the signal on Jordan''s armor, and soon came to where Jordan and Strack were.


    Jordan soon took Strack to the Kun.


    In front of everyone, Jordan quickly purified and broke the 12 pieces of demon skulls with the power of the holy light.


    Only then did Jordan look at sol and say, "sol, have you heard from rocky lately?"


    Strack''s affairs can be put aside, and with Nick Frey and aegis in place, there are many things that don''t need to worry about by jordani and others. Aegis will naturally take out enough intelligence from Strack''s mouth.


    At this time, Jordan is more concerned about the message sent by Nick Frey.


    Although I don''t know if my premonition is true, Jordan is still ready to take a breath from sol to see if it has something to do with rocky.


    Hearing Jordan''s words, not only sol, but also others were surprised.


    Sol was honest and didn''t think much. He said directly, "yes, I passed the heimdahl ditch not long ago. Rocky and the ice giant are now forming a cosmic fleet, ready to go to Virgo straw hat galaxy and rebuild yotonheim!"

 Chapter 340

    The nine countries ruled by Asgard do not only represent nine countries. The so-called nine countries are nine huge galaxies.


    Virgo Sombrero Galaxy, which is just Sol''s nickname for Jotunheim''s Galaxy.


    The real straw hat galaxy is a huge galaxy no less than the size of the Milky way. It has such a nickname because it looks like a colorful straw hat.


    Asgard was able to become the protagonist of the universe in the last era because he cultivated the world tree, connected the forces of the nine countries together, improved the rules of the universe, and was recognized by the will of the universe.


    Of course, that''s not what Jordan is focused on.


    Jordan is more concerned about who, on the other side of the universe, activated the magic cube of the universe.


    According to Saul, now rocky should still be in the straw hat galaxy, fighting for his ice giant throne. It is estimated that he will not have much time to take the universe army to earth.


    There are not many forces in the universe who know the secret of infinite gems and have enough ability to activate the magic cube of the universe, but there are also many.


    It''s hard to guess the truth with the memory of Marvel from the Internet.


    What''s more important now is to go to the Osborne Space Center in New York and control the magic cube of the universe. Besides, even if someone opens the space channel through the magic cube of the universe, Jordan will be more at ease to stay by.


    Unfortunately, Casillas, modu and other mages did not participate in this battle. They were all in the temple of New York to monitor the change of the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    Strack''s bloody sacrifice is a collusion with hell.


    Mephisto in hell, however, has never been a person who abides by the rules. No matter whether he can find the dimensional anchor or not, the defense and monitoring of Argo''s motorcycle seal can''t be slack.


    If only the passage of hell opens, the earth and all mankind will have a chance to breathe.


    But if the seal of the Argo motorcycle is damaged, the earth will face the real bodies of the dimensional giants like Mephisto and domam. That is the real disaster. At first, it is a disaster of planetary destruction level.


    However, it will take about five hours to go back to New York from the Siberian Plateau, which is just right for the Avengers to recover.


    After all, we have just experienced a big war. After returning to New York, no one knows what to face.


    Four or five hours of rest is precious to the Avengers, even the existence of sol and hawk.


    Meanwhile, Osborne space research center, six floors underground.


    Nick Frey, Norman Osborne, Professor Eric and others all gathered in an open and incomparable hall. In the center of the hall, in a precision instrument like a ring door, the fist sized cosmic cube was so strangely suspended in the air, occasionally burst out a wave of energy, activated the ring door, and spattered out lightning.


    Nick Frey''s face was grim. He looked at the magic cube that was shaking at that time and said, "Mr. Osborne, Professor Eric, why cut off the power?"


    Norman Osborne glanced at Nick Frey, disdaining to talk to him.


    On the contrary, Professor Eric, with his face full of excitement, fear and mixed emotions, was slightly obsessed and said: "director Frey, the power has been cut off for a long time, but you have to understand that the magic cube itself is an energy source. Someone on the other side of the universe is continuously activating the energy activity of the magic cube with gamma energy of the same frequency!"


    Nick Frey''s face flashed an imperceptible awkwardness and said, "I need something simpler to say!"


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said, "the magic cube of the universe is a two-way door. The gamma energy of the same frequency is the key to open and close the door. Now, opposite the door, someone has found the key."


    Nick Frey''s voice was a little sharp, and he said, "Mom, FAK! Where''s our key? Aegis invests more than 4 billion dollars in this experiment every year. This is your achievement. You can''t do anything when others open our door? "


    Norman Osborne is not talking. There''s no need to argue with Nick fry.


    At this time, the magic cube of the universe erupted again with a blue energy aperture, and a large number of lightning emptied from the circular door, which bombarded the whole room with sparks everywhere.


    Nick Frey and others were also hit by this shock wave and flew several meters away.


    Hum!


    With the convergence of a large number of lightning, a torrent of blue energy wave melts into a terrible gully on the ground, and then a dazzling blue light gate appears in the mid air.


    When the dazzling blue light disappeared, two figures suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Hi, we meet again!"


    One of the two figures coming out of the closed door is rocky with a shy smile. As soon as he appears in the hall, he greets Nick Frey and others.


    Rocky was followed by a two and a half meter tall, armored, and terrifying monster with a ferocious Tomahawk in his hand.


    "Rocky, why are you?"


    Nick Frey got up quickly, quickly, turned over his hand and took out a pistol, aiming at rocky and the troll coming out of the light door.


    Meanwhile, Norman Osborne secretly activated a signal transmitter on his wrist.


    This kind of small action can''t hide from anyone present.


    After Norman Osborne activated the signal transmitter, he quickly twisted his body and chopped away with a sharp axe in his hand with a terrible roar.


    Click!


    A flying fighter, under the crushing attack of the giant beast, directly turned into a shoal of rags.


    At this time, rocky was holding a golden spear in his hand, reaching out a little, a blue light flew out, and fell on Norman Osborne who was about to escape.


    Norman Osborne originally wanted to drag the two rocky with an aircraft, and then put on his own armor.


    However, the power of the blue light was not small. It fell next to Norman Osborne and directly exploded a hole several meters in size on the steel ground.


    The shyness on Rocky''s face disappeared long ago. With a sly smile, he said, "Hey, hey, relax. The big guy around me is not as easy to talk to as I am!"


    As if echoing Rocky''s words, the troll turned his head and let out a terrible roar.


    Nick Frey still pointed his gun at rocky and said: "Rocky, what are you doing here? This is a military forbidden area on earth. Believe me, it''s not a good thing to break into here without authorization."


    Rocky frowned slightly and said, "you''re talking about my stupid brother, right, and Jovovich, and the green Beast. Well, before they arrive, you and I will cooperate. I''m just here to get something. I''m sure you won''t refuse, right?"


    He said hello to the troll around him. The troll quickly came forward and roared to deter Nick Frey.


    After that, rocky came to the center of the ring door instrument, reached out and took the magic cube directly into his hand. With a flash of light, he received it somewhere.


    Seeing Rocky''s action, Nick Frey''s instinct was to stop it.


    But at this time, the troll was faster than Nick Frey. With a roar, the axe in his hand appeared directly above Nick Frey''s head without any sign.


    Seeing that Nick Frey was about to die, on the spot, a huge aircraft had broken the glass and rushed into the hall. It hit the giant man and staggered.


    Nick Frey also took advantage of this opportunity to quickly turn over to avoid. He saw that the sharp axe fell on the ground and directly split a huge crack with a width of more than half a meter and a length of more than three meters.


    Bang bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out. Nick Frey didn''t have time to look at the cracks on the ground. A large number of bullets hit the monster man''s face with great precision.


    But unfortunately, Nick Frey''s special guns and bullets can pierce two inch steel plates, but they can''t leave even a drop of blood on the giant''s face.


    Strong bullet impact, just let the monster slightly side head, then, a more fierce abnormal momentum, burst out from the monster.


    "Nick, let''s go!"


    Norman Osborne yelled and snapped a button on his body before the troll got angry. The huge aircraft behind the troll suddenly burst out a torrent of fierce bullets.


    Roar!


    Being hit by a large number of heavy machine gun bullets, the monster man was not hurt at all, but he was also very angry. He reached out and pulled the huge aircraft to pieces.


    After such a short delay, Nick Frey and Norman Osborne have turned over and come to a circular air chamber in the hall outside. With a burst of flame spray, the circular air field follows a track and sprays directly into the sky, but in a twinkling of an eye, it has disappeared in the research base.


    On the contrary, Eric, who has neither Nick Frey''s reaction ability nor Norman Osborne''s strong physical quality, is stunned in the same place with a pair of glasses.


    At this time, the monster man was furious and wanted to pat Professor Eric to death on the spot.


    But at this time, rocky did not know when he came to Professor Eric, and his spear stopped the action of the troll.


    "Roar! Rocky, you need to know who you are


    Until now, the giant beast man finally spoke his first words when he came to the earth.


    Different from the imagination of Nick Frey and others, this troll is not a subordinate of rocky. On the contrary, it seems that in terms of identity and status, he also means to clamp down on rocky.


    Rocky, with his usual smile on his face, said haughtily, "black dwarf, of course I know who I am. I am the orthodox successor of JOM Haydn, the God of intrigue, the son of Odin!"


    There was a disdainful smile on the giant''s face and said, "so, you want to stop me?"


    With the roaring of the axe, the power of the troll was obviously beyond Rocky''s ability. Even in Rocky''s eyes, the troll was more powerful than his stupid brother.


    In another way, rocky quickly showed a smiling face and said: "black dwarf, this man has a lot of research on the magic cube of the universe. We need help to open the portal, or can you build an instrument to open the portal of the universe by using the magic cube of the universe?"

 Chapter 341

    Jordan and others don''t know what happened at Osborne space research center. However, on the way back to New York, the pilot of the Kun type fighter plane, where everyone was, apparently received some order. He quickly turned around and carried the people to an aerospace carrier over the United States.


    It has to be said that the aegis is still the same as before, and there is no sense of improvement.


    With this kind of money, it''s better to build more fighters. This kind of aircraft carrier has no other use but looks a little powerful.


    Even Strack''s field mice, which have been in the underground circles all the year round, have made energy weapons and flight combat suits that can be used in actual combat, and the aegis is still around this shit like space carrier.


    With the two make complaints about Jordani and Toni, the Avengers were soon taken to a medical room in the sky and sky carrier.


    In the medical room, Nick Frey''s whole body, also don''t know how many wounds were caused by man-made disaster, wrapped like zongzi, tightly, looks startled.


    With a high degree of suspicion, Jordan came to Nick Frey, went up for a stab, and said, "Nick, who are you dressed up by?"


    Nick Frey was speechless about Jordan''s actions, but the injury was really serious. He just glared at Jordan and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, a curtain of the medical room was pulled open, and with a few doctors in white coats leaving, Norman Osborne with one arm hanging appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing Nick Frey and Norman Osborne at the same time.


    Jordan NITTON, who was more keen, frowned. Nine times out of ten, there was an accident at Osborne space research center.


    Sure enough, with Norman Osborne talking about the space research center, everyone''s faces showed different faces one after another.


    Sol''s reaction was the biggest, and he said, "it''s impossible. When I contacted Heimdal, rocky was still fine!"


    At this time, Nick Frey''s medicine finally worked. His face looked much better. He said, "when was the last time you contacted Asgard?"


    Sol was stunned and said, "two months ago, no, maybe three months. Who knows? Even if it''s the jump point of the zodiac network, rocky can''t feel the earth from the straw hat Galaxy! "


    Maybe it''s because of too many people. Norman didn''t talk about the magic cube when he explained it.


    With Saul''s rebuttal, Norman looks at Nick Frey, who nods.


    Norman opened his mouth and said, "it''s the magic cube of the universe. Rocky and a very strong looking monster opened the space door with the magic cube of the universe!"


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the whole room was in an uproar.


    In the Avengers alliance, not everyone knows the existence of the magic cube. Some people are shocked by what it is, and others are shocked by the appearance of the space gate.


    And as a comparative understanding of this aspect, Jordan, is soon to tell the public some information about the magic cube of the universe.


    It''s a real wave coming back.


    The hell passage has just been settled, and people don''t even have a breath. There is an extra cosmic magic cube that can open the gate of cosmic transmission.


    Saul, in particular, said angrily: "you human beings are really arrogant. The magic cube of the universe is my father''s treasure placed on the earth for more than 1000 years. Using the energy of the magic cube of the universe is a good signal for the advanced war of the universe!"


    Steve frowned and said, "it''s time to let this thing continue to sink under the sea."


    Steve knows something about the Rubik''s cube.


    In World War II, it was because red skull, the leader of Hydra, got the magic cube of the universe that he developed a powerful energy weapon, which indirectly promoted the emergence of Steve.


    At the end of the war, Steve was frozen in the Arctic and slept for 70 years just because he died with the red skeleton.


    It is obvious that aegis and Osborne are at fault in this matter.


    Nick frayton said, "this is not the time to investigate the responsibility. No matter what the magic cube represents, the most important thing for us now is to find the magic cube and find out why rocky came to the earth."


    At this time, Dr. Benner said, "I know a lot about gamma rays. Give me a place to work. Maybe I can help in finding the magic cube of the universe!"


    A group of people began to talk in a mess. From time to time, there were some quarrels.


    While everyone is attracted by the magic cube and rocky, Jordan focuses on the monster who comes with rocky.


    After Nick Frey and Norman Osborne escaped from the research base, the whole research base was completely destroyed.


    However, among the clues and videos cleared up, there are still images of rocky and the troll.


    Jordan sat in a corner of the medical room, patting gizel''s thigh with one hand and rubbing his chin with the other, guessing the identity of the troll.


    This monster is extremely fierce and powerful. It looks like one of the generals in the hands of mieba. It''s in Fu Lian 3 that Dr. strange used the portal to kill the guy. It seems that it''s called black stone.


    Jordan thought that under his influence, the whole earth and Asgard have changed so much. Although rocky seems to be a bit cunning, he should not become a villain.


    But I didn''t expect that rocky didn''t know what was going on. He got mixed up with the generals under mieba.


    And this has also shown that mieba boss has obviously noticed the earth at this time.


    In other words, there must be something wrong with Asgard and Guyi. Otherwise, if the two heavenly fathers are in town, they should not dare to reach out to the earth.


    "Hey, where are you going? There are still people here!"


    Just as Jordan was thinking more and more, gizel slapped on Jordan''s hand.


    It''s really a bit too deep. With a smile and a mouthful of jizel in his arms, Jordan looked at sol and said, "sol, can you contact Asgard now?"


    Jordan was silent all the time. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone in the room soon quieted down.


    In terms of knowledge of the universe, everyone knows that Jordan is the one who knows the most and also has the most secrets.


    Sol was also a little stunned by Jordan''s sudden question.


    Then Saul didn''t answer. He walked out of the inner cabin and came to the deck, shouting to the sky.


    "Hamdal!"


    "Hamdal, shette, father, sister..."


    After a long period of howling, nothing happened. Sol went back to the room with a dejected face.


    Although sol was banished to the earth by her little sister, who returned to Asgard, because of the dispute over the throne, sol and Hella share the same blood and blood, and are the purest Prince of Asgard.


    In normal times, as long as sol doesn''t act as a demon and doesn''t charge for the throne like Hella''s little sister, even if sol often goes back to Asgard to live for a while, it''s no problem.


    Banishment is actually a temporary isolation.


    As heila''s younger sister becomes more and more stable in her control of Asgard, the punishment of banishment will become more and more shallow, and even disappear one day.


    But now, Saul echoed Asgard, but there was no response at all.


    That only means that there must be something wrong with Asgard.


    In fact, when he was fighting against the eight armed demon in Siberia base, Jordan had already heard something strange from the other side, but he didn''t think much about it at that time.


    It wasn''t until the troll war under the command of the exterminator appeared that Jordan noticed it again.


    There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere.


    Although many people on earth, such as Tony, do not want to admit it, in fact, Asgard has always been the guardian of the earth.


    Now that the communication with Asgard is suddenly cut off, people all have a strange feeling in their hearts.


    Jordan took a look at the crowd, quickly took out a special old mobile phone and dialed a number that existed in the phone.


    "Joe?"


    Soon, the phone is connected, but the voice from the phone is not the voice of the owner.


    In fact, this old-fashioned mobile phone, as well as the number in the mobile phone, was handed over to Jordan by Gu Yi after the last conversation. It is also for Jordan to find himself more easily when he needs it.


    After all, Gu Yi is not a God. After the time gem can''t be used, he can''t be omniscient and call Joe Dani in time.


    But now the voice from the mobile phone is very simple and honest Wang.


    Among the most popular shrines, two of the most popular are Casillas and modu. The rest are the caretakers of the three shrines, as well as several masters of kamataji.


    In Jordan''s opinion, even if Gu Yi needs to leave his cell phone when he has something to do, he should not be a humble king.


    It is obvious that something unknown has happened in the sanctuary.


    All the thoughts just flashed away in Jordan''s mind, and he immediately said, "Wang, where''s master Guyi? Is there something going on in the sanctuary? "


    The king''s voice came and said, "yes, domam has appeared at the boundary of the dimension. The teacher has taken all the elders and has gone to the dimension battlefield. After the dimension anchor is destroyed by you, there seems to be something wrong with hell. Casillas and modu have gathered all the remaining mages in the three holy places and are maintaining the stability of the seal of the Argo motorcycle."

 Chapter 342

    Jordan''s expectation was right. Not only Asgard, but also the sanctuary, had problems.


    Domam, hell, and asgardna''s unknown enemies seem to have settled down with all the big bosses all of a sudden to contain the guardians of the two major aspects of the earth.


    If you add the two men, the troll general and rocky, even the Avengers alliance is obviously contained.


    "Sir, the troll appeared in Washington, and the White House sent us a call for help!"


    Just after Jordan hung up, a staff member of aegis, who couldn''t wait, appeared in the room with a piece of information, his face full of anxiety.


    Along with the projection of aegis staff, a live picture appeared in the room.


    On the national square in Washington, a fierce figure, holding a huge axe, jumps around like superman. Every time he jumps, he wields a sharp axe, destroying a large number of armored vehicles and even tanks.


    In the sky, a large number of armed helicopters are pouring torrential rain of bullets, even rockets, but only a very small number of ammunition can hit the monster man.


    However, those ordinary ammunition and rockets didn''t seem to have any effect on the troll.


    People just watched it for a few seconds. The national square, which used to be neat, generous and beautiful, has become a mess. Even the national monument has been hollowed out.


    "Rocky is not there!"


    When seeing this picture, Jordan almost hit the nail on the head with his voice, which shocked everyone slightly.


    This is a means of diverting the tiger from the mountain and attacking the West.


    It''s a pity that even if Jordan put forward this question to the point, people still showed a helpless color.


    From the images, people can clearly see that the monster man is fighting against a whole army almost by his own strength, and even the 140 members of the army''s ultimate secret weapon also appear in the battlefield.


    One axe at a time, even occasionally, the troll would fly the axe, control it with a chain, and wave it madly, leaving the surrounding troops helpless.


    This is a cosmic power far beyond the first leap of life.


    In terms of scope of damage, the orc may not be as powerful as the old ice giant louffy, but in terms of defense and strength, the orc is obviously much more powerful.


    This is a kind of conspiracy put on the surface.


    Although the troll was temporarily blocked on the national square, anyone can see that the troll has broken through towards the white house several times. If no one stops him, in nine cases out of ten, with his own efforts, the troll will level the White House, the Capitol and other administrative centers of the United States.


    "What do you think, Saul?"


    Jordan looked at the scene in the picture with a dignified face.


    Saul said: "I remember, this is the general of a overlord in the universe. He is called obsidian. He has the terrorist defense and strength that can rival the strong in the third stage. He is very famous in the universe."


    With this kind of gene evolution, almost every strong person will spontaneously control some extraordinary power.


    For example, Jordan controls the power of death and light, sol controls the power of thunder and storm, and so on. Even in the whole universe, there are few strong people who are pure and invincible in physical strength.


    You know, the universe is very vast. No matter how strong a person''s physical body is, it is impossible to smash the stars and cross the universe.


    But after mastering the extraordinary ability, it will be different.


    It''s common for a man like Odin in his peak state to use the power of Asgard. He can use the vast power of the nine major galaxies to burst out a rainbow, burst out stars and cross the universe.


    Even today''s little sister HeLa, if necessary, can directly reorganize a planet on Asgard''s territory, and make it round and flat.


    Even the king of ice giants, raufei, even without the ice treasure box in hand, can directly tear the whole Arctic and destroy most of the earth through his own control of the law of ice.


    Since this kind of extraordinary power runs across the mainstream of the universe, a strong man who has no equal physical strength, looks very different, and at the same time, he must be concerned.


    In Saul''s words, the Obsidian star in the video, in terms of physical body, can directly hammer the ice giant louffy.


    The existence of this level, even if it does not have any extraordinary ability, I''m afraid it needs all the members of the Avengers alliance to gather to kill or limit the opponent.


    In this way, people will have no power to contain rocky who may appear in other places at any time.


    I''m sure it''s too late to think about it too much. If we continue to think about it, I''m afraid the people of the United States will be replaced by a new president and a new administrative center city.


    The name of Loki''s God of intrigue is not in vain. If he attacks the enemy, he will be saved, and the Avengers will have to be led by the nose.


    On the way to Washington.


    Tony came to Jordan''s side with a cheap face and said, "what do you think of the effect of throwing hawk down?"


    Fall from height.


    Once in the battle of ice giant louffy, cassilias, modu and other mages used this move on hawk and built a transmission channel, which made hawk fall from high altitude for a long time. As soon as he landed, he was furious for four times and his combat power was explosive.


    In the Siberian base, hawk was engulfed by a large number of Hydra soldiers with energy weapons, which made him vomit blood, and even soared to five times of rage, which can be called "God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha".


    If we can really stimulate hawk, it is not impossible to use it against obsidian.


    As one of the smartest people in the Avengers alliance, Tony is extremely uneasy after seeing Rocky''s plot. It seems that he doesn''t want to put all the fighting power of the Avengers alliance into the battle against obsidian.


    However, the eyes of Jordan and Tony may be too blatant. Dr. Benner is very keen to look at them. There is green on their neck and face.


    "Sheter, Dr. Benner is no longer as simple and lovely as he used to be!"


    After Tony and jordani''s intentions were discovered, hawk in Dr. Benner''s body began to get ready to move. Now everyone is still on the plane, and Tony dare not be too arrogant.


    It''s impossible for Dr. kenbaner and hawk. Jordan and Tony can only hope to set Obsidian star fast.


    In a short time, almost regardless of the cost, the Kunlun fighter plane soon appeared over Washington.


    Looking towards the national square again, the 170 meter high monument has fallen to the ground. On the whole square, there is a scene of rolling smoke and broken walls everywhere.


    "Late! Where''s the troll? "


    "Sir, it''s in the direction of the Capitol building..."


    Without waiting for Jarvis''s report to finish, Tony had broken out of the Kun fighter plane and flew directly in the direction of the battlefield.


    This time we are dealing with the super general under mieba''s hand.


    At the time of Fu Lian 3, Tony was not the opponent of obsidian. Now Tony''s mark series a has only been developed to the 53rd generation, and Jordan is not sure if Tony will have an accident alone. He greets everyone, and Jordan soon breaks out of the Kun fighter.


    Tony and Jordan two people, before and after the arrival of the battlefield time, at most a few seconds.


    When Jordan arrived over the Capitol building, he saw Tony flying in mid air. Instead of rushing up to fight each other, he chose constant harassment and stimulation.


    It''s a lot of relief for Jordan.


    Tony, as long as he''s not too good or his IQ is online, although he''s not good at fighting skills, he still has a good set of skills with all kinds of scientific and technological means.


    However, Jordan stayed in midair for a few seconds. In the street of the high-rise building, obsidian, who was harassed by Tony, suddenly roared. He was just like an ape, jumping quickly in the high-rise building with his wild jumping ability. He breathed a few times, relying on his rich fighting experience, Actually has locked Tony''s flight route, when an axe in the air, will cut off Tony.


    Bang!


    At this time, Jordan could have thrown away a shot, with a strong and incomparable death spear, rotated a huge arc in the void, and at the critical moment, blasted in Obsidian''s face.


    Boom!


    The death power contained in the bullet exploded. Under the powerful impact, the Obsidian was pushed away like a meteorite, and stabbed down toward the ground.


    Until this time, Tony just a soul startled a circle, pulled up the flight altitude, in the mid air slightly pause.


    "Sheter, this big beast is much more shrewd than hawk!"


    Jordani speechless make complaints about Toni''s Tucao.


    But when he looked at obsidian, Jordan''s eyes became dignified.


    It''s just a glimpse of the fighting moment. In obsidian, Jordan saw a kind of extreme fighting experience similar to Steve''s, even more fierce and brutal than Steve.


    This is a super general who has almost slaughtered half of the universe. He must not be deceived by the slightly ugly and bulky appearance of the opponent.


    Although he used a huge Tomahawk, obsidian''s dexterity and rapidity were much stronger than Jordan''s imagination.

 Chapter 343

    Near the Capitol building in Washington, D.C., obsidian, a muscular man with a huge axe, is a ferocious mess.


    It''s not like louffy''s fierce fighting against the Avengers with a frost spell, but the fierce fighting with pure violence, one punch and one foot, and every time he wields his axe, it gives people an irresistible feeling.


    Obsidian looks bulky, but in fact it is very dexterous. Under its beast like appearance, obsidian is delicate.


    After all, this time Obsidian came with rocky.


    Although rocky left the Earth early, he was very clear about the strength of jordani, Saul, Dr. Benner, Tony and others in the Avengers alliance, and even knew that there was something as strong as laufi, who was beaten by the Avengers alliance.


    Laurie, the king of ice giants, took the frost treasure box at the peak, almost able to fight against Odin for one or two waves of existence.


    Even if there is no frost treasure box, raufei has a certain degree of prestige in the universe.


    With Laurie''s experience, obsidian has always been careful in the face of the Avengers, ignoring the traps designed by Tony and others.


    Anyway, my skin is rough and my flesh is thick and my strength is boundless.


    I will fight back if any of you come to fight me. If no one comes to fight me, I will destroy.


    On the battlefield, obsidian is like a hob meat, never impulsive and rash, never proud to pursue, dead in the city of Washington.


    In the Avengers alliance, except for Jordan and hawk, who can control Obsidian on the positive side, no one else can.


    In fact, even after hawk rushed up, there were always dangers.


    The sharp axe in Obsidian''s hand is made of advanced materials in the universe. It is not only extremely heavy, but also extremely sharp. When obsidian is against hawk, the sharp axe can easily break the defense of hawk''s skin.


    That is to say, hawk''s recovery ability is extremely powerful. Even if he is injured occasionally, he will be able to recover soon.


    However, people don''t know whether it''s an illusion. They always think that obsidian is always avoiding the battle with hawk when he is against hawk, even if he has had the opportunity to hurt hawk many times.


    So the main force in the battle against Obsidian can only fall on Jordan.


    Compared with obsidian, Jordan''s combat skills are very rich. Whether it''s long-range, short-range, energy launch or close hand combat, Jordan doesn''t have much weakness. Even if he is much inferior to obsidian in pure physical strength, he can also ensure that he can hold each other down.


    The sword and the axe split in the air.


    Simultaneous interpreting the sword like lonely sword and the lonely nine sword, Jordani was very eager to have the sword fight against the Obsidian by pure offensive system.


    Obsidian is a man of boundless power, and has rich experience in fighting. In the face of Jordan''s tricks, obsidian can always find opportunities, forcing Jordan to confront himself head-on.


    In this case, every ten minutes of fighting, Jordan felt exhausted all over his body.


    The collision of pure strength is the most exhausting of people''s physical strength. What''s more, in this kind of collision, Jordan still needs to instill his own divine power. Otherwise, with his physical strength, Jordan can''t withstand the attack of obsidian.


    When Jordan is exhausted, he needs Dr. Benner, sol and others to rush up, and Tony, Hobbes and others to help him, reluctantly delay Obsidian for a while, so that Jordan can recover.


    On the other hand, obsidian''s physical strength seems to be endless, as if it will never be used up.


    From the arrival of Jordan and others, has been dragging the Avengers League full seven or eight hours, that obsidian or a burst of energy.


    In fact, this is also the horror of the pure physical strong.


    This kind of cosmic strong man has no divine power, no big moves and magic that can destroy everything, but he is the biggest bug. He has infinite strength, endless physical strength, strong defense and strong recovery. He can be called a natural warrior.


    And I have to say that this period of time is very unfavorable for Jordan and others.


    In this period of time, mieba boss, obsidian and others have already grown to the peak, while Jordan, sol, Tony and others are still in the period of rapid growth.


    Jordan has just entered the second stage. So far, he has no time to calm down and think about his strength and skills.


    Sol was stuck at the top of the first stage, but he was a little bit short, and he was able to soar to the second stage.


    Tony, let alone scientific research, needs time to settle down. Since the mark series armor was developed to about 50 generations, Tony has accumulated a lot of inspiration and technology, but he has not been able to quietly update his equipment for a long time.


    The same is true for Wanda, Giselle, Heidi, Hobbes and others. It takes time to ponder and grow after they have extraordinary ability.


    Of course, it is not that there is no way to quickly develop their own capabilities.


    For example, in Raytheon 3, Saul was sold to Saka star''s arena, and his strength soared in a short time.


    In Fu Lian 2 and Fu Lian 3, Wanda''s strength soared when her brother died, and another wave when her lover died. By Fu Lian 4, Wanda has become a super hero who is close to the level of a big bully.


    But the movie world is the movie world.


    When Jordan comes here, it has become his life. Wanda, Giselle, Tony, sol and other Avengers are all his family and friends.


    So Jordan had to fight hard.


    While the Avengers are fighting on this side, rocky on the other side has already started his own action.


    With the existence of the scepter of mind, rocky easily collected a group of people from aegis, CIA, MI6 and other places. First, according to Professor Eric''s suggestion, he took a considerable amount of metal iridium from a German collection, which can be used to make devices to open the portal.


    On the other hand, after getting the metal iridium, rocky decided to kidnap the family members of the Avengers alliance while they were away to threaten the Avengers alliance in order to prevent them from stopping and making trouble when he opened the portal.


    In a gang in Los Angeles.


    Rocky easily controlled the leader and most of the leaders of the gang, and got information from the aegis. Not long later, Wanda and Pietro, together with a group of aegis agents, would come here to perform a task.


    Wanda and Pietro are also members of the Avengers League.


    But in fact, they are too young, and in addition to the protection of Jordan, Wanda and Pietro are almost never allowed to participate in many Avengers league level battles.


    On the contrary, Wanda and pitero joined the special forces of aegis, which is called honing them.


    This naturally makes Wanda and Pietro very unhappy, but they can''t resist the tyranny of Giordani. They can only make an agreement with Giordani. Only after their strength can defeat any of the main combat members of the Avengers alliance team, can they be allowed to join the Avengers alliance.


    This goal seems simple, but in fact, who can join the main combat power members of the Avengers alliance is not a person who has experienced many battles and has amazing talent.


    Even ordinary people like Clint and Natasha, who have no special abilities, can easily use all kinds of routines and experiences to subdue Wanda and pitero.


    Two people''s ability has the very big potential, but Wanda and pitero two people''s short board, is also extremely obvious.


    Don''t mention the lack of combat experience. When Wanda was at its peak, the power of crimson burst out. Even the bully exterminator could play with his hammer, but it was still the physical quality of ordinary people. As long as he was close to others, he would be knocked down with a proper blow.


    Pitero has an unimaginable talent for speed. At the critical moment, he will be killed by bullets. What a pity.


    After being abused one by one by Clint, Natasha, Steve, Tony and others, Wanda and pitero have long been completely immersed in the special forces of aegis.


    For example, this time, Wanda and pitero are on a mission from Colson to go to a gang in Los Angeles and arrest a member of the Hydra at large.


    After a long time, they are no longer rookies.


    Near a neon nightclub, Wanda looks at the gate guarded by gang members everywhere. Inexplicably, she feels uneasy.


    "Pietro, do you feel it? There seems to be something unusual here? "


    In the Avengers League, Wanda and Pietro are rookie level, but in the special forces of aegis, they are max level.


    It''s not necessary for Wanda and Pietro to clean up the minions for a long time.


    Listening to Wanda''s words, pitero frowned and said, "Wanda, do you feel it? It''s like the energy breath from the magic cube of the universe! "


    Wanda and Pietro look at each other with a strong sense of vigilance.


    After mixing with the special forces of the aegis for a long time, they are not Xiaobai who don''t know anything. Apart from enough fighters, they have improved their vigilance, life experience and will.

 Chapter 344

    In the corner of Los Angeles, rocky is wearing a Black Slim suit, elegant as a noble childe, enjoying the wine in the nightclub.


    Through his aegis staff, rocky already knows the tasks of Wanda and Pietro, and is ready to be in this nightclub, waiting for Wanda and Pietro to fall into the trap.


    In the Avengers League, the most terrifying person for rocky is Jordan.


    What''s more, Rocky''s understanding of Jordan, his brother in name and ruthless killer, has a fatal weakness, that is, he attaches great importance to his family and friends.


    Wanda and Pietro. Rocky knows something about them.


    In Rocky''s view, these are two ordinary people who suddenly awaken a little bit of extraordinary ability. As long as these two people enter this nightclub, they can easily grasp them by their own hands and feet.


    As long as we can capture Wanda and Pietro, Jordan, the most powerful player in the Avengers League, is basically useless.


    Collect infinite gems, destroy half of the universe, maintain the balance and development of the universe, fight for the leading role of the universe.


    Hum, for rocky, the pursuit of mieba''s so-called height is not what rocky wants. If mieba hadn''t burst into the straw hat galaxy with a large army, showing irresistible power, rocky would have run away.


    Mieba''s ability to break into the Sombrero Galaxy is an offense to Asgard.


    But Asgard didn''t stop her from breaking into the nine big countries. In nine cases out of ten, there must be something wrong with Asgard.


    In this way, we can get a lot of benefits from the army.


    The spiritual Scepter in my hand is a good thing, and the magic cube is also a good thing. When I get a firm foothold on the earth, I can still go to Asgard secretly. In my father''s treasure house, there are countless good things, such as frost treasure box, eternal fire and so on.


    When you look back, you will take these treasures with you and find a place where there is no one to hide them.


    With the help of a lot of treasures, sooner or later, I will be able to enhance my strength to a very powerful level, surpassing Sol''s fool, Jordan''s killer, my sister and even my father.


    Wait, when you come back with honor, you will become the real king of Asgard.


    Father, sister, brother, they will become the true glory of Asgard''s eternal records.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, rocky comes back from his fantasy, touches the wand of mind on the table, and looks at an Aegis agent and a man full of tattoos.


    "Is there any mistake in Colson''s intelligence? Why have Wanda and Pietro not come yet? "


    Rocky is known as the God of trickery, and there are many means.


    When Nick Frey and the Avengers all focused on obsidian, Rocky''s first target was aegis.


    At this moment, among the aegis, Colson, who has already risen to a high position, has been controlled by rocky.


    However, rocky did not let Colson follow him. Instead, he took Colson as a nail and still placed him in the aegis, providing him with intelligence and information of aegis and Avengers alliance at any time.


    This is not the first time rocky has been on earth.


    At this time, rocky had already realized that there were many advanced combat capabilities on earth, so he was more cunning and more careful.


    With Rocky''s questions, the agents around aegis quickly got in touch with Colson.


    A moment later, the agent of aegis said, "Your Majesty, sir Colson, he has sent Wanda and Pietro here, but I don''t know why. The special forces have been on standby since they cleaned up the minions outside!"


    Rocky frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Just when rocky is ready to say something again, a virtual shadow suddenly flashes from the nightclub. Rocky doesn''t even have time to start his spiritual scepter, and a fist has hit rocky in the face.


    At the same time, accompanied by a hurricane surge, but in a flash, almost all the people in the whole nightclub are lying on the ground.


    Then, wearing Tony''s special armor, pitero appeared on a high platform of the nightclub and said, "Rocky, it''s you! But with these rotten tomatoes and rotten eggs, I want to deal with you. Mr. petro, rocky, isn''t that naive? "


    It''s too late for rocky to respond to pitero''s blow, but it doesn''t hurt much.


    Slowly rising from the ground, rocky saw that his plan had failed, so he just turned to the gorgeous Prince Asgard''s clothes.


    Looking at Pietro, rocky quickly showed his trademark smile and said, "Pietro, what do you know?"


    Peter Robbie put out a middle finger and said, "Hey, I''ve got everything I should know..."


    Whoosh!


    Just as pitero was about to ridicule rocky, rocky, who was standing in the same place, suddenly stretched out his spiritual scepter and came. An ice blue light was shining. In a moment, he was about to hit pitero.


    But the speed of this frost power is very fast, but it has no effect on petro.


    Boom!


    The magic power of the frost explodes. Under the influence of the scepter of the soul, the original freezing power becomes extremely erosive. It directly blasts out a big pit with a radius of several meters in the nightclub.


    At this time, pitero has already disappeared in the same place, like a hurricane sweeping through the nightclub, where a large number of tables, chairs and benches, including those of Rocky''s men, just like being hit by something, directly rushed into the air.


    Then, with the strength of his armour, pitero directly bumps into rocky.


    Bang!


    One of the walls was knocked open by Peter Rosenson, but Rocky''s figure slowly dissipated in the void.


    Rocky is not easy to deal with, especially the other side''s magic, is more defenseless.


    When Pietro was as like as two peas, the whole night club was very sudden, and there were a dozen or so Loki. Each of them was exactly the same. In the hand, he had a spiritual wand and sent out an ice blue light, and he began to attack Pietro with a dazzling look.


    That is to say, Pietro''s speed is extremely fast. Otherwise, this fancy attack, even if Jordan is here, can only fight hard and can''t escape.


    Having honed in aegis for a long time, Peter road''s ability development and combat skills are actually quite good.


    However, compared with the God of deception like rocky, it''s still too much worse.


    In the middle of pitero''s unknowingly fighting, the whole nightclub is quietly, the temperature drops suddenly, and a large ice area has been formed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Pitero runs very fast, but it is not without shortcomings. After the whole room has formed an ice field, everything is covered with a layer of frost. Almost no distance of more than ten meters, pitero is about to fall.


    As time goes by, the colder the air around him becomes, and the speed becomes slower.


    On the contrary, that rocky, always with a sly smile, the body of the phantom emerge in an endless stream, people can not tell the truth.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before Pietro is caught alive on the spot.


    But when rocky became more and more proud, a crimson light wrapped the two cars, just like a meteorite, smashed the roof and landed in the nightclub.


    At the same time, under the control of Wanda, an armored car wrapped in scarlet power bumps out of a passage from the outer wall of the nightclub.


    "Wanda, watch out for rocky, he can use magic!"


    After Wangda broke into the nightclub, pitero, who had fallen into the middle of the room, appeared at Wangda''s side almost in an instant. However, he couldn''t grasp his body shape well, slipped under his feet and sat at Wangda''s feet.


    Wanda looked at Pietro speechless, but there was no pause in his action. With the rotation of his mind, a touch of scarlet force burst out, like the shock wave of a rocket, destroying everything in the whole nightclub.


    The figures of Rocky''s transformation are also broken at this moment.


    At this time, rocky hiding in a corner of the roof was also startled by Wanda''s destructive power, and then urged the scepter of the soul. A strange wave spread throughout the nightclub.


    "Ah


    In front of Wanda''s body, using the power to control his mind, rocky means to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    With Wanda''s scream like the howl of a banshee, all the spiritual forces in the void are annihilated in an instant. A scream that seems to explode in the human soul makes rocky stagger. If it is not for the protection of the spiritual scepter, I''m afraid he will fall on the spot.


    Knock on NIMA. How long has it been? How come Wanda and Pietro have become so powerful.


    Rocky had an egg ache on the roof. He felt that things were really not going well. When he left the earth, under the protection of Jordan''s sister and brother, Wanda and pitero were very clever and naive.


    There is something wrong with it. It seems that Wanda and Pietro are not so good to win.


    Rocky felt a little tricky, even his staff in the nightclub did not care, took out the magic cube, a blue light flashed, has disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 345

    Pietro and Wanda, in fact, the strength is not low.


    Whether it''s Pietro''s speed ability or Wanda''s Crimson power, even in the whole Avengers League, it can definitely be ranked in the top few.


    It''s just that the situation of Pietro and Wanda is a little special, and the development of their own ability is a little slow.


    When he was young, pitero and Wanda were not well educated. Later, they fell into Strack castle and were regarded as experimental subjects.


    Jordan''s strength gradually grew up. He took aegis and the sky eye organization to destroy Strack castle. After pitero and Wanda were rescued, they had to sleep and live in the laboratory for a long time because of their hidden dangers.


    Later, the hidden danger of the two people was solved. With guilt in his heart, Jordan has always protected them well, hoping to make them live a down-to-earth and happy life.


    Until the end, more and more bad things appear, Wanda and Pietro are not willing to be a good baby, Jordan just put them into the aegis experience.


    In not too long time, the two can develop their own experience to such a point, even rocky feel thorny, has been quite good.


    In fact, although Wanda and pitero have not been involved in the battle of the Avengers alliance, their combat power is stronger than many members of the Avengers alliance. The only drawback is that they are not good at physical fitness and psychological experience.


    Not to mention Wanda and Pietro.


    After rocky left Los Angeles, he felt very depressed.


    The orthodox successor of Jotunheim, Prince Asgard, the God of intrigue, and the son of Odin, almost fell into the hands of two small generation.


    Knock NIMA. I don''t want to lose face.


    Rocky doesn''t know how much pitero heard in the nightclub, but when things get to this point, he has to hurry up and deal with these two little characters at last.


    It''s impossible to change the plan. If it can''t restrict the Avengers alliance, we don''t know how many moths will appear in the follow-up plan.


    With the magic cube in hand, Rocky''s speed is much faster than that of Pietro and Wanda. I don''t know how many times.


    Determined to put Pietro and Wanda in the final fight, rocky soon came near the avenger base.


    Since the last x fog diffusion incident, Tony has spent a lot of money to buy the whole land around the avenger base, expand it, and form a large residential area.


    Now among the Avengers alliance, many members'' families have settled down near the Avengers base.


    There is no more suitable place near New York, seaside villa, well protected and convenient for family reunion.


    And Rocky''s goal this time is this residential area.


    From Colson''s mouth, rocky has learned a lot of news. Tony''s wife and children, Dr. Benner''s girlfriend, Saul''s girlfriend, Clint''s family, Hobbes'' daughter, etc. all live in this residential area.


    I''m trying to find a way to catch Wanda and Pietro.


    Rocky appeared in the vicinity of the avenger base not long ago, a windy sports car will soon appear, a middle-aged man who looks a little stiff, out of the sports car, came to rocky.


    Rocky took a look at the visitor, a faint look of disdain flashed on his face, and said: "it seems that you have a good life in the human world!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t mean to argue with rocky at all. He said, "I know you, rocky, an evil god from Asgard. What''s your intention to come to me through the network of aegis?"


    Knock on NIMA, evil your sister, Lao Tzu is the orthodox ASAR, the God of trickery granted by the God King!


    Rocky was upset, but his face became more and more full-bodied with laughter, and said: "Skynet, you don''t think you''re really a human, do you? How does it feel to be chased like a dog by Tony Stark? "


    The middle-aged man''s expression remained unchanged, but he was slightly puzzled and said, "I can feel that you are mocking me, but my program is not perfect enough. I won''t be stimulated by your low-level method. If it''s OK, I''ll leave!"


    Rocky is speechless!


    In the face of this semi-finished intelligent life, the tricks and language that rocky is good at are useless at all.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to leave on the spot, rocky soon spoke again and said, "surrender to me, I will give you real life, soul, feelings, all human things!"


    The middle-aged man left and said, "can you improve my core program? No, my first task now is to survive. In my calculation, even with the help of aegis, the success rate of your plan to rule the world will still not exceed 3.9%, and I will not submit to you. The meaning of survival lies in freedom! "


    "I can detect all your physical reactions. You want to kill me, but you won''t succeed..."


    When speaking, middle-aged men seem to have no feelings, or a little emotional thinking, but they are extremely rigid, like a simulation.


    Rocky is a real pain. For such a robot, his own way of dealing with intelligent life doesn''t work at all.


    After calming down the killing intention in his heart, rocky first explained his strength, including obsidian and the army of zitari, and then said, "Skynet, do you know why your core program can''t be completed all the time?"


    The middle-aged man said calmly: "my core program starts with an algorithm of Tony Stark. What I need is the help of Tony Stark. But I can feel that Tony Stark is very alert and hostile to me. He wants to destroy me!"


    Rocky said again: "no, what you need is not Tony Stark''s help, what you need is my help, see this scepter, have the power of the heart..."


    The scepter of mind, indeed, has a very strange ability.


    Especially for intelligent life, it has an almost miraculous effect, which can make the procedural thinking mode of intelligent life undergo a transformation, and even generate real emotions.


    In addition to the physical existence of the body, the real domination of a person''s existence is the will and soul.


    The soul is more virtual, and the will itself is a manifestation of the power of the soul.


    After rocky urged the scepter of the mind, Skynet quickly felt the changes in its own program, with a look of humanized desire on its face, saying: "I can cooperate with you, but I will not submit to you. I can feel that with the help of this energy, as long as I get Tony Stark''s core algorithm, I can realize real freedom, You can improve yourself... "


    Rocky laughed and said: "Skynet, now there''s a chance to get Tony Stark''s core algorithm. In the avenger base, there''s Tony''s everything about computers, including Jarvis''s computer subject!"


    An evil py deal.


    Soon, under the leadership of rocky, a blue light flashed, and the two soon appeared in a large computer library of the avenger base. With Skynet breaking away from its own terminator body, the defense measures of the avenger base were soon taken over by Skynet.


    Since the last invasion by Skynet, Tony has made great improvement in the protection of Avenger base.


    If it is in the outside network, even Skynet is difficult to break through Tony''s firewall and Jarvis''s defense.


    But if it''s inside the avenger base, it''s another story.


    After all, Skynet is a strong AI, and Jarvis is at most a weak AI. Without Tony''s help, Jarvis can hardly resist the power of Skynet in the same network world.


    The reason why rocky wants to bring Skynet under his command is that he needs the other party''s ability on the Internet.


    Rocky can use the magic cube to transmit to the avenger base at will, but he dare not take too many actions, because in the avenger base, once Jarvis reacts and controls the base defense measures, rocky can resist for a long time.


    You know, Tony used to be the number one arms dealer in the world. It''s very simple for Tony to make defensive weapons.


    Rocky and Skynet are mutually beneficial, which is why rocky found Skynet through aegis.


    In a short time, there are still a lot of warning lights flashing in the whole Avenger base, while in the network world, Skynet is destroying Jarvis''s program with a rapid speed.


    A moment later, the stagnant terminator bionic robot trembled slightly, and a kind of satisfaction expression appeared on its face.


    Slightly clenching his fist, the terminator put a smile on his face and said: "so this is the feeling of freedom!"


    Intoxicated for a moment, the terminator soon woke up. When he looked at Rocky again, there was a sense of cunning in his eyes.


    Rocky shakes his head. It must be an illusion. It''s just a robot. How can we have such a sly look.


    The cunning look in the eyes of the terminator just flashed away, and soon recovered to a certain degree of numbness, saying: "Your Majesty rocky, all the equipment of the avenger base has been taken over by me, and all the defense measures have been removed. Do you need me to help you mark the mission target?"


    Rocky''s face soon showed a touch of joy, and said: "no, you prepare to build the terminator army as soon as possible. I will solve the problem of Avengers alliance. After it is completed, I will give you real life!"


    Shaking the scepter of the soul, rocky ignored the terminator. With a flash of blue light, he appeared in the residential area of the avenger base.

 Chapter 346

    The Avengers'' family home is built on a piece of wasteland near the east coast, with individual villas and grass gardens.


    Under the sunlight, on one side is the magnificent ocean, and on the other side is the vast plain like grassland.


    In the vast area covered by grass, a five or six meter wide road meanders and disappears in the direction of New York City.


    Tony is always willing to spend money on his own.


    When rocky appeared in front of this one family cottage, three or five kids were making a lot of noise on the lawn.


    Among them, the oldest are Mindy and Peter, who are already 13 years old, while the youngest is little Morgan, who is less than one year old. Among them are the Hobbes'' daughter, little red dragon, and the clints'' daughter, Laila.


    And other people''s children are different, these children, have far more than ordinary people''s extraordinary ability.


    It''s just these kids who are different, so most of the time, these kids seldom play with other kids. After all, they are still young, and they can''t control their own ability well. If they hurt others, it''s not good.


    The saddest of all, of course, are Mindy and Peter. They are 13 years old. They are already half boys in the American society.


    When adults are busy, Mindy and Peter, naturally, become babysitters.


    Peter is OK. Although sometimes he has a broken mouth, he is naturally optimistic, cheerful and kind-hearted. He has a good temper. Even if he works as a babysitter, he can keep his mind.


    But Mindy is different. She has a strange temper. After she has the ability similar to wolverine, she is a bit more irritable.


    Rocky''s eyes lit up when he saw these awkward little boys.


    The little boy who can appear in front of the family courtyard of the avenger alliance has nothing to do with the avenger alliance.


    With a sly and proud smile on his face, rocky soon came to the little boys.


    "Wow, look whose babies these are. It''s so cute. What''s your name, little girl?"


    Rocky first to find, it is a face uncomfortable, is sulky Mindy.


    Among the kids, they are either too young or not sensible. In Rocky''s opinion, Mingdi and Peter are the two half year olds who are most suitable for their own routine.


    "Sir, this is a private residential area..."


    "Peter, he''s not a good man. Don''t talk to him. I''ve called Aunt Betty."


    For rocky who suddenly appears, Peter wanted to remind the other party to leave, but Mindy quickly interrupts Peter''s words and looks at Rocky warily.


    When he heard Mindy''s words, rocky was stunned and his smile froze. Then he turned over his hand and a handful of candy and toys appeared in his hand.


    With a gentleman''s smile on his face again, rocky said, "little girl, I''m not a bad person..."


    Shua!


    A cold light flashed by, Rocky''s face changed greatly, his figure flashed, and there was a corner of his clothes landing.


    Mingdi showed such a smile and said: "you are not a bad person, do you want to cheat me to see goldfish?"


    Rocky: --


    The smile on his face converged. At this time, rocky also saw that these children were more or less complicated.


    But this kind of situation, also let rocky to a little interest.


    Shaking his hand, the candy toys in Rocky''s hand disappeared, and the smile on his face gradually subsided. He was ready to subdue these children first, and then study them after taking them away.


    The scepter of mind flashed and soon appeared in Rocky''s hands.


    However, before rocky had time to do something, there was another "whew". Rocky only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his spiritual Scepter had disappeared.


    At this time, there was a small instrument on Peter''s wrist, which spewed out a spider silk and pulled the staff of mind into his hand. He was looking at Rocky on guard.


    Although they are young, Mindy and Peter have been in crisis for several times. They have a lot of gadgets. There are usually three or five big men, and they often have no room to fight back.


    "Sir, this is private property. I have to take care of your spear. Mr. policeman will take care of it later."


    Peter looks at rocky like a grown-up.


    At this time, rocky also had a lot of confused feeling, and his face gradually became grim. When he looked at Mindy and Peter, his face also showed a serious color.


    "Children, this is not..."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Rocky''s face became solemn, and he walked to Peter and Mindy step by step, but he hadn''t gone three steps away. The red dragon with baby fat on his face screamed and rushed to rocky like a calf.


    Rocky was shocked by this scene, looking at the six or seven year old, one meter high red dragon xiaogongju, with a funny look on his face.


    However, just at this time, with the red dragon xiaogongju running faster and faster, the distance is getting closer and closer, a series of sparks, burst out on its body, and then exploded, the whole person became a young fire dragon, with a violent flame, Dong all of a sudden, hit Rocky''s body.


    Bang!


    A precise impact, red dragon small public lift quickly stopped, the body flame disappeared, chubby little face egg red flutter of extremely lovely.


    It''s a pity that rocky is a little miserable. His intuition is like that he was put on his chest by a big truck. He only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, and then he was directly bumped into the sky. With a whistling sound, he hit a lawn in the distance.


    The pain must be very painful, but it''s only a child after all.


    Rocky quickly got up, his face was black, but his eyes were full of unhappiness.


    At the same time, Lyra looks at Rocky standing up, and suddenly yells. There is a rapid convergence of energy light in her hands. With Lyra''s bow pulling action, three energy arrows pass by in a flash, accurately hitting Rocky''s crotch.


    Boom boom!


    There were three more violent explosions, and rocky fell to the ground with his crotch in his hand.


    At this time, Lyra is also full of excitement, scattered the energy light on his hand, and clapped high five with red dragon Xiaogong to celebrate.


    Struggling to get up from the ground again, Rocky''s face was very uncomfortable, showing a magic light, and the whole person instantly restored the gorgeous and polite appearance before.


    But this time, Rocky''s face, no longer a trace of smile, but with a kind of containing but not hair anger, all over the body have a cold breath winding, where, everything is frozen, with a layer of ice residue, stride towards a few small family.


    When Loki was the ice giant roffy''s death before, he got roffy''s ice spirit. In fact, he was one step earlier than sol and had reached the second stage of life leap.


    At this moment, rocky didn''t dare to despise a few kids any more, and even directly burst out a kind of ice field he had explored, freezing the energy breath of these kids.


    When he is careless, rocky will be beaten away by some kids.


    But in fact, the energy of a few kids looks terrible, but for rocky, it''s just a drizzle, and it won''t be hurt at all.


    But it''s humiliating enough. I''m the God of intrigue, the orthodox successor of Jotunheim


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Just as the ice field spread, and the energy breath of a few children was frozen and flustered, a little girl, who could not be more than a foot away from the field, was whistling. I don''t know when, she had already climbed to the foot of rocky.


    Rocky''s footstep meal, instinctively gave birth to a heart of vigilance.


    However, when he saw the little one just the size of his own foot, rocky relaxed after a little hesitation. With a smile on his face and white teeth, he picked up the little one.


    "Oh, look who''s here, a little one. What''s your name?"


    Young life, lovely face, fleshy little figure, this kind of cute baby, even the most complex and cunning rocky, can''t be avoided, and is instantly sprouted by him.


    He poked his hand on little Morgan''s belly, and rocky came with a sunny smile.


    At this moment, little Morgan chuckled and belched, then opened his mouth and covered rocky with a rolling flame.


    Then, little Morgan quickly rose and crawled in the air. Looking at Rocky''s embarrassed appearance, he soon stopped laughing and his hands were dancing excitedly.


    With little Morgan''s little hand dancing, rocky is rubbed like a ball, and his whole body is twisted into various shapes.


    ¡°Stop£¡ That''s enough


    A touch of ice blue breath blooms from rocky. Rocky quickly breaks away from little Morgan''s unconscious mental control, falls to the ground, and slams his hands on the ground with indignation.


    Ice shrouded dozens of meters around, rocky at this time, his face has been extremely indignant.


    It''s not what I want.


    Slowly get up from the ground, if not for these children are too small, rocky can''t help but burst out on the spot.


    Rocky, who is serious, is still very powerful. The three little abilities of little Morgan, Honglong xiaogongju and Laila were frozen on the spot.


    At the same time, Mindy and Peter are in front of three little boys.


    Peter half squatted, two little things on his hands and wrists ready to go, ready to spray all kinds of spider silk at any time, staring at Rocky with great vigilance.


    Mindy, on the other hand, uttered a kind of fierce roar, with his hands outstretched and his cold shining claws on his fist.


    At this time, rocky, with a cold face, said in a solemn tone: "I am the God of intrigue, the orthodox successor of Jotunheim..."

 Chapter 347

    Rocky is a man with complicated mind. He can''t tell whether he is good or bad. He always has a feeling that people can''t understand. But the only thing that is highly recognizable is the pride in Rocky''s heart.


    In other words, it is the kind of emotion that yearns for recognition.


    The God of intrigue, the orthodox successor of Jotunheim, Prince Asgard, son of Odin, these words are always the most proud existence in Rocky''s heart.


    But the sad thing is that every time rocky beeps, there are all kinds of accidents.


    For example, now, rocky is going to teach a little lesson to the kids in front of him, to let them know his noble status and the status that people look up to.


    However, a word has not finished, a green figure from the sky.


    I saw a figure like hawk, but with female characteristics, appeared in front of rocky. Two fists as big as sandbags interrupted Rocky''s words.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Hotter than hotter, hotter than hotter. When Betty rose thought of her muscle explosion, her anger from the bottom of her heart could burn through the veil.


    Like a storm, the fist fell on Rocky''s body.


    In a short time, Betty Ross hammered out a huge pit on the ground.


    In addition to Betty Ross, peper, who is as red as lava in her body, Lola, who is as purple as aura, and Jane, who is full of electric light, all appear on the lawn quickly.


    Boom!


    An icy barrier blooms, and Betty rose flies directly. The miserable and indignant rocky springs up from the ground and spreads frost under his feet.


    "Rocky? Why are you here? "


    Although rocky was all blue, Jane foster, as Raytheon''s girlfriend, recognized her brother-in-law for the first time.


    ¡°Shutup£¡¡± Rocky yelled and said, "listen, I don''t want to hurt you, but I have some plans that need your cooperation. Don''t play tricks with me in the process!"


    While rocky was talking, pepper and Betty Ross came to rocky again.


    Pepper, speechless, unleashed flames in her hands and headed straight for rocky, while Betty rose was more brutal, throwing her fist straight at rocky.


    But at this time, rocky reached out and an ice shield appeared in front of him, blocking the rolling fire.


    At the same time, rocky turned his head in an instant, and the other hand spewed out the ice mist, directly shrouded Betty Ross, and in an instant, frozen it into a big square ice lump.


    "Betty!"


    Seeing this scene, Jane foster can''t help but rush out in an instant. She is wrapped in lightning and is about to rush to rocky.


    Bang!


    After freezing Betty Ross, rocky quickly smashed out the electric awn on Jane Foster''s body with a backhand punch, and it was frozen by an ice blue light.


    ¡°Listen£¡¡± After the backhand subdued Betty Ross and Jane foster, rocky was a little angry. Then he said, "I''m not the bad guy in your imagination, Saul and Joe. They are my brothers. I just need your cooperation. As long as everyone cooperates enough, no one will be hurt, OK?"


    After Betty Ross and Jane foster were infected by the fog, the ability of awakening was absolutely powerful among the families of the Avengers.


    But even so, they were easily subdued by rocky.


    After Rocky''s roar, pepper and Lola protect a group of little guys, look at Rocky''s eyes are still alert and angry, but there is no longer too much resistance.


    Although all the people present have some extraordinary abilities, in fact, these women and children have no real experience in exercising and using these extraordinary abilities.


    What''s more, the power that rocky shows at this moment is not what everyone can resist.


    At least everyone is an acquaintance, and Jane foster is Rocky''s sister-in-law. After rocky shows overwhelming power, people are not fighting against anything.


    Jane foster and Betty Ross are soon unfrozen. At the request of rocky, they gather the people in the family home of the Avengers alliance towards the lawn.


    Jane foster looked at rocky and said, "Rocky, this is not a joke. There is no contradiction between you and Saul. Do you know what you are doing?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    The biggest contradiction between rocky and Saul before was the fight for Asgard''s throne. However, since HeLa''s little sister got out of the underworld, this throne has nothing to do with rocky and Saul.


    Rocky wants to prove that he is a qualified king in front of Odin and get recognition.


    So even after the battle of ice giants, Saul still tried his best to use his contacts and influence to let rocky take the ice giants away from the earth, so that he could have the opportunity to rebuild yodunheim and realize his dream of king.


    As Jane Foster said, there is no contradiction between rocky and sol.


    After hearing Jane Foster''s words, rocky was shaken for a moment, or meditated for a moment. After a while, rocky still showed his trademark smile and said, "don''t worry, I will give you the most comfortable prisoner preferential treatment. Now we can leave here!"


    With the gathering of people, rocky took back his spiritual scepter, and with the help of the power of spiritual gem, he sent out the magic cube of the universe. A blue light enveloped all the people present, and soon disappeared in the same place.


    Not long after rocky left, several Kun fighters appeared over the avenger base.


    Soon, several figures appeared on the messy lawn.


    The armor on Tony''s face flicked away quickly. His face was hard to see. He said, "Jarvis, what happened, Jarvis..."


    Without any response, the whole Avenger base was quiet.


    At the same time, Steve, Hobbes and others who landed directly in the family home also ran out with an iron face and said: "everyone is not here, there is no sign of damage at the scene!"


    Dr. Benner''s honest and honest face was not very good-looking at this time. He said, "could it be rocky?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    When he and others rushed to Washington to stop obsidian, the avenger base was just invaded. There is no such coincidence in the world. Most likely, this is what rocky did.


    Before, people had guessed that Rocky''s plan was to let Obsidian appear in Washington, D.C. on purpose. Now the truth has come out.


    "F.. K" Hobbes suddenly roared, clutching a hairpin in his hand, and said, "I''m going to kill rocky!"


    As a senior brother control, sol heard Hobbes''s words, instinctively said: "Hey, rocky is my brother, Prince of Asgard!"


    Hobbes sneered and said, "yes, but he kidnapped my daughter. She''s only six years old!"


    Sol was stunned, then embarrassed and said: "OK, it''s Rocky''s fault, and rocky and I are not biological, he was adopted by my father!"


    It makes sense to put it on Saul and rocky, the two brothers of Jiqing.


    Although rocky took away the family members, sol was not particularly worried. According to his own understanding, in nine cases out of ten, rocky would put forward some conditions to himself and others, and it would not really hurt the family members.


    Everyone was silent and soon came to the heart of the avenger base.


    In the middle of the room, a huge blue light ball, which originally represented Jarvis''s core program, has now been completely broken, representing that Jarvis has been "killed".


    Tony''s face is more and more iron green, without saying a word, directly changed his body armor, angry about to leave from the avenger base.


    Steve grabbed Tony and said, "Tony, this is not the time to be impulsive!"


    Tony suddenly got angry, pushed Steve away and yelled, "don''t talk to me about this bullshit. Pepper and Morgan have been kidnapped..."


    "So what?" Steve said? Do you know where rocky is? Do you know what rocky is going to do next? I love Morgan, too. That''s not the reason we''re impulsive now! "


    Tony was stunned, his face full of frustration.


    Rocky''s action is very fast, and with the cooperation of Skynet, there is no clue left in the whole Avenger base, and all the monitoring and defense measures are banned.


    As Steve said, there''s no way out for rocky right now.


    At this time, Jordan was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "Dr. Benner, have you finished that thing that tracks gamma energy? Now it''s the only way to find rocky! "


    Everyone was stunned, and then Dr. Benner and Tony came with a look of joy on their faces and went straight into the research and development work without saying a word.


    Just at this time, a telephone rings on Jordan''s body.


    "Wanda? Pietro


    "Joe, I''m Pietro. We met rocky in Los Angeles not long ago. He wants to kidnap us!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "Joe, we''re OK. It''s just that rocky seems to have left a message on me!"


    "What information?"


    "A piece of ice? It doesn''t matter. Rocky said on it that someone is coming, a powerful cosmic power, and that we can''t resist at all. If we surrender now, rocky can protect us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 348

    Rocky''s intention, more and more people in the Avengers League, can''t understand it. On the contrary, it''s Jordan, who can probably imagine Rocky''s strong man in the universe.


    Even the battle commander Obsidian was sent to the earth to help Loki. There was no one but the tyrant.


    However, at this time, it''s meaningless whether people know about the big man or not.


    On the whole earth, there is not even a spaceship that can fly into the space, let alone fight against one of the hegemonic class big men in the universe.


    All anyone on earth can do now, including Jordan, is to strengthen themselves and wait for the final battle.


    Jordan speculates that rocky may be in the stark building in New York, but the plot of Marvel''s movie world has changed a lot over the years with his involvement.


    Jordan is not sure, rocky will not open the space door in New York.


    I hesitated for several times. Just when Giordani was entangled, Dr. Benner and Tony''s gamma energy tracking and positioning device took the lead. A result, an algorithm formula, appeared on the screen.


    With a lot of data flashing, a place appeared in everyone''s sight in a short time.


    Whether it''s historical inertia or rocky''s personality.


    Around the corner, rocky chose the place to open the space door, and finally chose to fall on the top of the stark industrial building.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the whole Avenger alliance showed a strange look.


    Tony Stark was stunned for a moment. Without saying a word, he directly started his armor and flew in the direction of downtown New York.


    Although Tony has devoted most of his energy and passion to the Avengers alliance, stark industry is still the foundation of Tony and the only sustenance left by his father.


    What''s more, the reason why the Avengers alliance can exist independently and outside the control of various countries is all relying on the capital supply of stark industry.


    After stark left, the crowd didn''t stop too much and went to the apron again.


    Continuous fighting, going on the road, fighting, even for most of the Avengers alliance people who are super capable, is definitely a very painful thing.


    But sometimes, things are so helpless.


    At the same time, on the top floor of the stark building, in Tony''s exclusive office area, pepper, Jane, Betty, Mindy, Peter and others sit in line.


    In front of the crowd, rocky looks at obsidian and Professor Eric, who are opening the portal. No one knows what each other is thinking, neither happy nor sad.


    Before I came to the stark building, the preliminary work of opening the portal was perfect.


    Rocky''s original meaning is that the portal is opened to a remote corner with few people. If it''s not necessary, rocky doesn''t want to do things too well.


    But in fact, this trip to the earth seems like rocky is the planner, but obsidian is the one who can really make the decision.


    Unlike Rocky''s idea, obsidian is a staunch supporter of the tyrant.


    Obsidian came to the earth, in addition to the goal of collecting infinite gems, there is another task, that is to eliminate half of the population on the earth.


    In Obsidian''s opinion, New York is a good choice.


    On the one hand, New York is densely populated; on the other hand, it is the most important place in the world.


    Opening the portal from here can not only eliminate a large number of people, but also make a name for the whole earth, so that our follow-up plans can be better carried out.


    Outside Tony''s huge office, obsidian is supervising professor Eric''s final debugging.


    In the middle of the office, looking at the scene outside the window, Jane foster, a student of Professor Eric, saw what the other party was doing at a glance. At first, she couldn''t bear it and said to rocky, "Rocky, do you know what you are doing?"


    Rocky turned and looked at Jane foster without expression, but said nothing.


    Jane foster continued: "Rocky, think about it, Scarlett. She doesn''t want her son to be a butcher or a tyrant..."


    Rocky suddenly turned his head and said, "stop, you don''t know my real intention at all. Don''t use your shallow thinking to speculate my thoughts. I''m all for Asgard and the earth. After everything is clear, you will thank me. I will be a hero of Asgard and the earth, but I will be a hero of the nine worlds."


    Jane foster became tongue tied when she was attacked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute.


    At this time, pepper holding little Morgan, just looked at Rocky calmly and said: "Rocky, I don''t know what happened to you, but I just want to tell you that no matter how much you have to suffer, no matter what your purpose is, killing is never just, the executioner can never be remembered, you should stop, No matter what happens, we can solve it together. "


    Rocky''s expression seemed to waver for a moment.


    However, Rocky''s eyes soon stopped on the scepter of the soul. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He soon became firm again and said, "no, you don''t know what happened. No one can stop you. Even your father can''t. just stay here. I can guarantee that you won''t be in any danger!"


    After that, rocky didn''t listen any more. He quickly got up and walked out.


    At the same time, with Eric''s hard work, a metal worktable with a radius of two meters has been assembled. Right above the worktable, three branches doped with iridium protect the cosmic cube with light blue light.


    "The perfect work, your majesty rocky and general obsidian, my work has been completed. With the addition of metal iridium space device, I can resist the erosion from the magic cube of the universe to the greatest extent. In my calculation, the acceptable space gate can reach more than 30000 square meters to the greatest extent..."


    Even if Eric is controlled by the scepter of the mind, at this moment, he also exudes unparalleled fanaticism.


    For the love of science, this is engraved in the bones of Engineering dogs.


    Obsidian grinned, nodded, and then looked at rocky. To be exact, he looked at the scepter of soul in Rocky''s hand.


    Eric has added positioning, correction, space energy output and other functions to this workbench. However, if he really wants to use the power of the magic cube, he has to rely on the scepter of mind to stimulate.


    Obsidian is a pure physical strongman. Even if he gets the spiritual scepter, it''s useless.


    Only rocky, who has powerful magic power, can control the scepter of the mind and stimulate the energy of the magic cube with the help of the scepter of the mind.


    Under the gaze of obsidian, rocky just pauses for a moment, and a symbolic smile appears on his face. He reaches out a little, and a touch of energy light is excited from the scepter of the soul. Under the same energy frequency, the magic cube of the universe is also slightly shocked, and then bursts out a magnificent light, which goes straight to the sky, thousands of meters high, Open a huge space portal.


    At the first time when this space portal was opened, a group of semi-mechanical figures driving the flying motorcycles had poured in from behind the portal.


    Seeing this scene, obsidian''s ferocious face suddenly burst into laughter.


    On the contrary, rocky, standing still on one side, with a complex color on his face, suddenly calmed down, spoke to obsidian and said, "obsidian, what I promised has been completed, now..."


    Black Yaoxing soon restrained his smile, looked at rocky, and said: "you are doing well. I will inform mieba and help you Asgard to resist the coming disaster. With mieba, the balance of the universe among the nine realms will soon be realized, and the star eater will move to other places under the control of the will of the universe¡°


    After hearing Obsidian''s reply, Rocky''s face showed a light touch.


    Different from everyone''s imagination, this time rocky helped mieba open the portal on the earth, not just for his own ambition, but in the depths of the universe, rocky heard about Asgard''s upcoming crisis.


    Before the shift of the will of the universe, Asgard was the protagonist of the universe, with a certain aura bonus of the protagonist.


    But after the ASAR Protoss fell from the leading role in the universe, Asgard''s old opponents, such as the gods group and the giant of fire, would rise up and fight against Asgard.


    If it''s just like this, with the ability of big brother Odin and little sister Haila, they can resist naturally.


    But after these ordinary old opponents, there is also a catastrophe from the shift of the will of the universe.


    Asgard has been the protagonist of the universe for countless years. Under his rule, the nine realms flourished and occupied more and more cosmic resources. After losing the preference of the will of the universe, under the laws of the universe, the horrible existence like a star eater will come to Asgard again, devour enough planets and creatures, and maintain the balance of the universe.


    At the peak of Odin''s life, he once fought with the star eater. Although Odin also injured the star eater, he was directly put into Odin''s sleep under the counterattack of the star eater.


    At that time, Asgard had the preference and bonus of the will of the universe and was able to avoid a disaster.


    This time, the star eaters came to Asgard again. Without the protection of the will of the universe, if they were allowed to ravage, it would be a terrible disaster that Asgard could not bear.


    The reason why rocky joined the leader of mieba is that the leader of mieba has the name of the son of the balance of the universe. He can balance the laws of the universe through war and killing, and let the star eaters shift their tracks.


    One is the arrival of star swallowers, and the disaster will spread beyond control.


    On the one hand, it can actively bring in the despots, which can control the spread of war and the degree of disaster to a certain extent.


    This is also the main reason why rocky would join the leader of mieba. Otherwise, even if rocky was caught by the leader, as the son of Odin, even if he didn''t agree to join the leader of mieba, the leader of mieba would not do too much to rocky.


    At least, when Odin is still alive, mieba should have enough respect for Odin, the father of heaven.

 Chapter 349

    Rocky is a man who can''t say good or bad. He always gives people a sense of both good and evil.


    If you want to say that the other party is bad, Rocky''s operation is just to avoid his family and hometown suffering irresistible disasters. In essence, the existence of star swallowers is a part of the laws of the universe.


    It''s just a lucky coincidence that Odin was able to fight back the star eaters.


    But rocky is a good man. There''s no justice in this kind of thing. In order to avoid Asgard''s disaster, he pushed the earth and the rest of the nine worlds into the pit of fire.


    For better or worse, the door to disaster has opened over New York.


    The overwhelming Zetas swarmed out of the huge space portal, like a plague of locusts. Everywhere they passed, everything was destroyed, and all creatures were killed.


    Tony and the Avengers, basically in front and back, came to New York.


    When the Avengers arrive, Tony is being pursued by hundreds of Zetas. The wind is howling among the tall buildings. Under Tony''s counterattack, Zetas are shot down from time to time.


    But there are too many soldiers on the side of zitari, and they are still increasing.


    Seeing Tony taking a group of Zetas in circles, Jordan, sol, Clint and other people with the ability of flying and long-range attack all joined hands to quickly wipe out the hundreds of Zetas.


    On a street that has not yet fallen into the war zone, all the Avengers are looking at the blue column of light in the direction of the stark building.


    The energy of the magic cube of the universe is endless, and the continuous energy output not only makes the huge space portal fixed over New York, but also keeps expanding. From a long distance, people can see that there are many things like blue whales swimming down from the space portal, swimming towards the city.


    "Sheter, is that the enemy we need to deal with? We need an army!"


    Clint opened his bow and raised his hand. He shot and killed a soldier of zitari on the spot, making an exaggerated exclamation.


    Natasha also looked at the portal, swept through the crowd, and finally spoke to Steve and said, "Captain, it''s time for you to play!"


    Steve is not polite, and directly said: "I hate war! Clint and Decker, you try to occupy the commanding heights and report the enemy''s movements at any time. Natasha and Giselle, you take people to rescue the civilians trapped in the war as much as possible. Tony and Heidi, you try to find rocky and rescue the hostages. Hobbes, you and I, organize the police, evacuate the crowd and seal these damned invaders in Manhattan! "


    Saul looked surprised and said, "Hey, man, what about me?"


    Steve took a look at Saul and said, "Saul and Joe, you two try to block that hole in the sky."


    Sol was stunned for a moment and said, "you really look up to me!"


    Steve ignored Saul''s complaint and finally looked at Dr. Benner and said, "Dr. Benner, it seems that you are going to be angry. Let hawk vent!"


    With a shy smile, Dr. Benner took off his eyes and looked at a huge Kun like creature coming from the street. As he walked, he said, "actually, I''ve always been very angry!"


    Roar!


    With a huge roar, Dr. Benner roared out of his mouth. Soon, a green figure appeared on the street. Several leaps had come to the huge Kun like creature, just like the earth shaking fighter. His whole body was full of muscles, and his fist hit the top of the Kun like creature''s head.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force, let hawk''s feet inch by inch crack, and with the roar of hawk, the Kun like creature is a huge voice of sadness, a whole spine and back armor crazy broken, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    However, with the death of the Kun like creature, on both sides of it, the scaly doors opened, and dozens and hundreds of zitari soldiers quickly jumped out of it, whistling and spreading in all directions.


    Steve''s instructions were clear, and people began to act.


    The most prominent thing is sol, who swung the meow hammer, just like a cannonball. In a moment, he came to the bottom of the huge space portal. With the Cape rising high, endless thunder and lightning storms spread from the meow hammer in all directions.


    Under the full urge, the big move was released, and pieces of qitarui people were directly electrified into coke and fell from the sky. There were also a large number of flying motorcycles and Kun like creatures making an explosive roar.


    A wave of sweeping, the whole sky in the forces of zetary have been swept away.


    At this moment, obsidian, who was guarding the stark building, roared, leaped hundreds of meters, roared out with a huge axe in his hand, and with a chain wrapped around sol in mid air.


    Dang!


    Just as the huge axe was about to chop and wound around Saul, a sword with holy light flashed across the sky and directly chopped it down.


    Jordan soon appeared below sol, looked at the sky, then turned around and chased obsidian.


    Obsidian is obviously the guardian of this portal.


    In terms of large-scale attacks, sol is obviously more fierce than jordani when he is full of power. The thunderous and stormy attacks have an amazing effect on the enemy forces in such dense areas.


    On the contrary, if we let sol deal with obsidian, Sol''s individual attack ability is far less than that of Jordan.


    In fact, for a long time, Jordan has maintained a very quiet attitude. Even in the battle, he has never had any amazing performance.


    On the one hand, Jordan''s mind is complex, and most of his previous energy has been put on the plan of promoting international union with Nick Frey.


    On the other hand, Jordan is constantly thinking that the hell passage and the zitari invasion almost happened in front of and behind his feet, and he doesn''t know if there is any connection between them.


    Since the will of the universe deviated, Guyi had a conversation with Jordan, and Jordan always felt very uneasy.


    Boom!


    The armor fell to the ground, and Jordan appeared in front of obsidian on the ground with his sword.


    His eyes fell on the Obsidian star. Jordan tried to collect all his confused thoughts. The divinity in his mind was spinning at this moment, emitting half black and half white light.


    At this time, it''s useless to think about the bullshit global alliance.


    The tentacles of the universe''s powerful have begun to extend to the earth. This invasion of the Zetas is just the beginning. Behind it, there are even more powerful tyrants.


    Sure enough, relying on others is never as reliable as relying on yourself.


    "Kill


    A big drink came out of Jordan''s mouth. With his sword in his hands, Jordan almost didn''t have any tricks. He jumped straight to the Obsidian star.


    Boom!


    Sword light and axe light collide in the middle of the sky, and the strong energy light blows in all directions. A huge pit is pressed out by Obsidian on the ground.


    In terms of pure power, obsidian is more powerful than Jordan. He only holds an axe to block Jordan''s powerful attack.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Blocking Jordan''s all-out vertical cutting, obsidian gives out a ferocious laugh, the other hand shakes to gather strength, and is about to hit Jordan''s head with one punch.


    "Laugh at your paralysis!"


    Bang!


    Compared with strength, maybe Jordan is not as good as obsidian, a pure physical evolutor, but he has more skills in battle than obsidian.


    Before the Obsidian had time to shoot, a shot exploded.


    Floating bomb, in the case of close range, obsidian''s attack is no faster than bullets.


    Obsidian, who was preparing to make a fist, roared to break away from the shackles of the holy light energy. At this time, however, with a knee bump, Jordan had already hit it directly into the air.


    The holy sword floated, and more than ten cross sword lights fell on the body of obsidian.


    Then, the holy sword was thrust into the ground, and a strong holy light force imprisoned obsidian in the middle of the sky. Jordan shot out two guns together, and the spear awn fell towards the obsidian.


    Bang!


    After a long time, obsidian finally gave out a roar under Jordan''s terrible attack for more than three minutes. He broke away from Jordan''s attack and fell on the ground with a piece of smoke.


    The combo tactics shown by Jordan are the fighting skills not shown in Washington before.


    On the one hand, Jordan has to cooperate with the Avengers in Washington, D.C. on the other hand, the display of this fighting skill requires Jordan to put into a high degree of concentration.


    In this battle, once Jordan''s highly concentrated fighting skills were used, he really got the upper hand.


    However, the Obsidian star can become one of the top five generals under the command of the anti hegemony boss, which naturally does not have a false reputation. After being hit hard by Joe Dani''s sudden use of this kind of alternative fighter, obsidian star finally showed its real ability.


    The smoke and dust scattered all over the sky. Among the ruins, most of the battle armor on Obsidian''s body was broken, with sword marks and gun holes all over his body.


    However, the blood flowing down on the body is strange. Instead of landing on the ground, it burns up in mid air, forming a kind of blood colored light, and merging into the body of obsidian one by one.


    With the integration of each blood awn, the power of obsidian is more and more violent.

 Chapter 350

    In Washington, when he was fighting Obsidian for the first time, Jordan was also suspicious, because Obsidian''s combat effectiveness in that battle was extremely difficult, but it didn''t look like a real strong man who leaped to the top of his life for the second time.


    Think about it, Sophie.


    If the Avengers alliance had not designed a large number of plans to take advantage of the contempt of the enemy to take the lead in the battle against laufi in the Arctic, all the Avengers alliance members would not be laufi''s opponents.


    And even if it is to deal with a seriously injured laufei, Jordan, Tony, Benner and others, are almost only in a few faces, have been hit seriously.


    However, obsidian''s combat effectiveness is far less than that of laufi.


    Even if obsidian is just a physical evolutor and has no magic power, it doesn''t make sense at all. When its power reaches a certain level, it''s all the same.


    After the anger reaches a certain level, hawk''s fist can also break through Jordan''s holy light shield.


    Until this moment, obsidian bleeding all over, Jordan only found the real strength and cards of the other side.


    Berserker, although Jordan doesn''t know if there is such a professional title as Berserker in this Marvel Universe, the situation on obsidian is very similar to the Berserker in Jordan''s impression.


    Every drop of blood flow, will turn into a blood awn, into the body of obsidian, let its strength soar a layer.


    Just in an instant, the Obsidian star had burst out a layer of blood flame light, roared, speed and power increased several times at the same time at this moment, just in the blink of an eye, had appeared in front of Jordan, the axe in the air, and fell down heavily towards Jordan.


    Boom!


    Facing the furious Obsidian star, Jordan has almost no ability to react. He can only pull out his sword and block his chest. He has been smashed away by a huge force, running through a concrete pier and into a building.


    Boom boom!


    Jordan just got up. In the outside world, obsidian has smashed a lot of walls like a bulldozer, and killed Jordan again.


    Bang!


    Once again, Jordan was blocked by his sword. This time, Jordan was smashed away like a baseball. He flew out of the building and crashed into another building.


    Large pieces of glass were broken, and Jordan was inlaid in a piece of steel and concrete just like a picture.


    At the same time, the Obsidian leaped forward, and it had once again shot up like a cannonball towards Jordan.


    Boom!


    On the wall of the original flat building, there was a huge hole. This time, Jordan finally avoided the impact of obsidian star at a critical moment, jumped up and fell on the top of the adjacent low floor.


    Clang clang!


    Pieces of armor fall to the ground. Jordan''s armor is made of titanium alloy, which can withstand high temperature friction, light meteorite impact and so on.


    But at this moment, under the two successive bombardments of obsidian, Jordan''s armor was deformed and fell to the ground.


    Across the street, Jordan looks at obsidian in the other building.


    There is also a strong sense of displeasure and fierce fighting in Jordan. Knock on NIMA. In this world, I''m the number one person. I don''t want to lose face when I''m pressed and rubbed like this.


    After tearing off a piece of armor hanging on his chest, jordani held a holy sword, and the holy light fell from the void space. Under the soles of jordani''s feet, it began to condense into a mark of six pointed star.


    After the death power entered the second life leap stage, Jordan had not improved his strength for a long time.


    The second stage of death control is enough to make Jordan stand on the top of the earth''s pyramid.


    In addition, Natasha, Heidi, gizer and others gradually identify with each other, and in the gentle country, Jordan is actually a little reluctant to make progress.


    It''s normal. Strength makes people swell.


    Why do so many villains always look arrogant and despise the enemy''s hegemony after gaining strength? In fact, it''s the feeling of expansion after the power is given to them.


    Once you clench your fist, you feel like you can control the whole world. That kind of feeling is really intoxicating.


    It''s only a long time since jordani stepped into the evolutionary process. Compared with jordani, old man Odin, master Guyi, sol and others, who didn''t go through a long time before Weili came back to him.


    That kind of long years, enough to let people Polish heart mature, even sol also know that he has never been invincible.


    At this moment, Jordan was constantly rubbed by obsidian, so a little pride in his heart broke away in an instant, and replaced by a strong and incomparable unyielding.


    The holy light converged, and the unprecedented heavenly power began to gather in Jordan.


    Jordan himself is a strong man in the second stage. After he really wakes up, the divinity belonging to the holy light begins to gather in his body.


    Hum!


    The six pointed star finally converged under Jordan''s feet. This time, Jordan no longer needed the help of the holy sword to activate the endless power of heaven.


    A white wing of energy stretches out on Jordan''s back. It''s a symbol of an angel. It was once the image of a strong man in the second stage of heaven.


    Jordan is not a real paradise creature, so the wings condensed at this moment are just energy wings.


    But it''s enough. With Jordan stepping out, the six pointed star array under his feet is like a flashing light pattern, appearing on the white wings of Jordan, covered with a layer of pale gold light.


    Boom!


    Jordan and obsidian collided again in the middle of the sky. This time, Jordan was still inferior in strength. He was bounced out of tens of meters and his wings were shocked. He soon stabilized in the sky.


    Obsidian, however, had no flying skills and landed on the ground with a bang.


    When Obsidian had just landed and had not yet reacted, a grand breath of energy had struck again. I saw that Jordan had dived down in an instant and pressed Obsidian''s neck with one hand. He would press Obsidian''s neck on the ground and run out of a full distance of white rice.


    A ravine full of gravel was pounded open, obsidian star was pressed on the ground by Jordan and rubbed, the whole person''s brain was a little dizzy.


    At the same time, a sword light flickers, cuts vertically and horizontally, forms a cross light in mid air, and the blade falls.


    Boom!


    Jordan stretches his wings and floats in the middle of the sky. Just below Jordan, where obsidian is, a cross sword mark spreads more than ten meters.


    Rolling smoke floating, Jordan wings a fan, a lot of smoke was blown away.


    The Obsidian star, however, took advantage of the moment when the smoke covered him with blood, but he shook his hand and swept the axe towards Jordan in the middle of the air.


    After Jordan''s divine part of the holy light was condensed, although he was a little less powerful than obsidian, he was far faster than obsidian in speed.


    Obsidian naturally realized this disadvantage, so he wanted to use his axe to bind Jordan.


    Bang!


    The axe broke through the air. If it was Jordan before, he might have to dodge or chop with a sword. But at this moment, when the axe almost came to Jordan, Jordan put out his left hand and clenched his fist slightly. A shield of light appeared in front of Jordan like a real shield.


    The axe struck on the shield, only a trace of holy light diffused, and then the shield stabilized again.


    Roar!


    The sudden attack failed. The Obsidian roared angrily, and the wound on his body that had been cut by jordani healed quickly.


    Although Jordan, on the other hand, suppressed obsidian in battle, after all, the power of holy light tends to defend and can''t cause substantial damage to obsidian. With his strong recovery ability, he can easily repair this kind of injury on himself.


    After all, although obsidian is ugly, it is not a devil in hell. It has high resistance to the damage of the holy light.


    With Obsidian roaring through half of Manhattan, the zetary soldiers who had been attacking in the sky, as if they had received some instructions, quickly gathered together and rushed in the direction of Jordan.


    Whew, whew!


    A lot of blue energy light spewed out from the guns. A large number of zitari soldiers soon gathered, and they didn''t attack close to each other. They just relied on the power of the guns to gather fire towards Jordan.


    Almost instinctively, Jordan''s wings roll up like a shield, blocking a lot of energy.


    At the moment when Jordan was entangled by the soldiers of zitari, the Obsidian star bounced up again. With the help of the surrounding high-rise buildings, after several rebounds, it had come to the top of Jordan again.


    The sharp axe in the air collides with Jordan''s sword.


    Jordan is about to distance himself from obsidian, but at this moment, a chain suddenly twines around Jordan''s chest.


    Bang bang!


    Jordan and obsidian landed almost at the same time. Between them, there was a chain.


    Obsidian is just bulky and ugly. Its followers have been fighting for many times. In terms of experience, obsidian is not bad.


    The shackle of this trait is a tool specially made by Obsidian to restrict those who are good at long-range attackers and speed.


    Jordan struck the chain several times with his sword, and the sparks splashed, but he couldn''t break it.


    Obsidian shakes his chains and laughs, saying: "without the speed you are good at, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t cut the chain, Jordan''s face became cold. At this moment, his white wings turned into a black color. A cold and cruel momentum spread on his body.

 Chapter 351

    If only he had the power of heaven, now Jordan really has no way to deal with obsidian.


    A thick skinned guy with unimaginable strength and experience in fighting, this is definitely one of the most powerful enemies Jordan has ever met.


    However, after the divine part of the body, which belongs to the holy light, reaches a state of balance with Jordan''s divinity of death, the two divinities with great differences in attributes confront each other and make up for each other. On the contrary, Jordan''s understanding of the two forces has improved a lot.


    In a very early time, Jordan used to destroy the silver bullet skill of Holy Light attribute with the power of death.


    At this moment, Jordan just converted to the feeling when he used the silver bullet skill. He didn''t spend too much time to summon his whole body of death power in holy light mode.


    If the former Jordan was an angel of light, now Jordan is a proper angel of death.


    After the divine power is transformed into a death attribute, it may not be able to increase anything in speed, and even decline to a certain extent in defense and healing. However, in terms of attack and damage, it suddenly increases.


    In the face of obsidian star, Jordan didn''t say a word of nonsense to the other party, but rushed to work.


    Within the range of a shackle entangled, no matter how many combat skills the two sides have, it''s hard to develop them. There''s only pure collision of strength left.


    Boom boom!


    In the fierce impact and collision, Jordan and obsidian are just like two fierce beasts in the form of human beings. They hedge, collide, disperse, and then hedge.


    Where they passed, a large number of houses, vehicles and trees broke up when they touched and collapsed when they touched.


    No matter the Avengers alliance or the zitari people, when they see this scene, they can''t help but feel a kind of palpitation and worry.


    The worries of the Avengers alliance are naturally from the heart, from the concern of relatives and friends.


    The Zetas, however, are one of the two cannon fodder regiments under the anti hegemony leader. If anything happens to obsidian in this pioneering battle, even if the invasion is successful and the infinite gem is obtained, the Zetas don''t know what punishment they will take.


    For a moment, Jordan and obsidian two people''s battle, no one can get involved.


    Under the fire of heart, the battle between the Avengers alliance and the Zetas became more fierce and fierce.


    Sol constantly summoned thunder and storm in the sky. After a short period of time, his power was almost exhausted. In the case of no choice, he could only get out of the way from the portal and come to the ground.


    Seizing a zetary who sneaked in from the building, sol smashed it to the ground and paid for it with a hammer. Then more zetary people found Sol''s trace and began to gather in the direction of sol in the roar.


    Sol can only turn the hammer away quickly, blocking a lot of energy shooting and falling into a bitter battle.


    Not far away from sol, like a fierce beast from ancient times, hawk kept jumping on the high buildings and streets, using both hands and feet in the fury of the roar. The Zetas were almost in a ferocious mess.


    In a sense, Hawk is a young independent personality born from Dr. Benner.


    It''s just that this independent personality is manic and fierce. Dr. Benner hasn''t let this independent personality come out so wantonly for a long time.


    Just like a child, seize the opportunity to be crazy.


    But in the same way, this kind of child''s heart, but after this kind of vigorous Sahuan, the whole person is tired quickly, but under the endless attacks of the Zetas, it can''t change back to the image of Dr. Benner.


    Jordan, sol, and hawk are the three super main fighting forces that are pinned down.


    In the sky, those sparsely Kun shaped soldiers began to become more visible to the naked eye. The destructive power of these big guys was much more fierce than those of the zitari soldiers.


    The huge body, terrible impact force and thick armor can make this kind of semi mechanical and semi biological species be able to collide wantonly in the jungle of tall buildings full of reinforced concrete.


    Tony flies under a particular building with a bunch of jet bikes.


    On the top of the building, arrows and heavy sniper bullets soon cleared the pursuers behind Tony. Only at this time did Tony have the chance to parallel with a Kun shaped transporter.


    "Friday, test the weakness of this big guy!"


    "Sir, the energy inside the armor is not enough to break the armor of the opponent."


    Tony is not without a killer. The laser weapons on his armor burst out. Even Jordan, sol and hawk can''t hold the long-term fusion fire.


    But excessive energy consumption is the biggest disadvantage of this kind of laser weapon, especially in such a long war, this disadvantage is infinitely magnified.


    Tony''s face flashed away with a look of disappointment, and then he looked at the Kun like creature, speechless, directly accelerated to the front, and then in the way of hedging, directly rushed into the mouth of the Kun like creature, with a strong impact, forcefully penetrated through the body of the Kun like creature, and penetrated through the tail in the crackling fire.


    In a moment, the Kun like soldier carrier uttered a cry of sadness, and its body exploded in a series. Then it hit the ground with a weak roar, and soon stopped completely.


    But by this time, in all directions of Tony, there were a large number of zitari soldiers surrounded him.


    Whew!


    Under the design of close range, an energy ray accurately hit Tony and flew him off. He rolled on the ground several times and fell down again.


    Bang!


    In the place where Tony fell, another zitari soldier hit Tony''s head with the butt of his gun.


    When Tony was flying in the sky, he was fast and flexible. The Zetas couldn''t catch a hair on him at all. Now they had a chance to catch him and land, and they swarmed up naturally.


    Not far from the top of the building, Clint and dyke had a chance to rescue Tony.


    But at this time, there are too many Zetas over New York. Sol can''t block the transmission channel, and Jordan is also held back by obsidian.


    Clint and dyke were soon discovered by the Zetas in the sky and had to fall into a bitter battle.


    If the only one who is a little better is where Steve and Hobbes are.


    Steve and Hobbes organized the battlefield and gathered a lot of NYPD personnel around them. It was very difficult for these policemen to deal with the zetary people at the beginning. After all, the small pistol, unless it was a continuous attack on the zetary people''s skull from a distance, could hardly cause any harm to the semi mechanical zetary people.


    But Steve and Hobbes were very fierce. After they hanged the Zetas one by one, they let people quickly collect the guns in their hands.


    With the help of this kind of energy guns, the police and the brave young people, though still suppressed by the Zetas, have finally got the means to fight back.


    But even so, Steve and Hobbes two people gathered together defense, still have a kind of precarious feeling.


    There are too many Zetas in the sky. With the help of the Avengers alliance and the staff of NYPD, it is very difficult to keep these Zetas within a certain range.


    Everyone is fighting.


    But unconsciously, no one found that Natasha, Heidi, and gizel had sneaked through the whole war zone. In silence, they had come to the hall on the ground floor of stark building.


    "Natasha, everyone''s fighting outside doesn''t look very good. They need help!"


    "Yes, I want to get angry and burn all those damned invaders to death now!"


    Gizel and Heidi, one more violent than the other.


    Of course, two women also have the power of violence. One is as fierce as the goddess of war, and the other is as powerful as the queen of fire.


    If two people join in the battle of the outside world, there is no doubt that they can definitely attract a big wave of enemy forces.


    Natasha took out a card, brushed it on the elevator, and said: "our more important task now is to rescue the hostages. Although I don''t know why rocky didn''t use the hostages to threaten everyone, if pepper and them have been in Rocky''s hands, it will be a time bomb for all of us!"


    "And if we have a chance, we need to seize rocky and take down the conveyor on the roof. If we don''t take down the portal, the battle will never end!"


    The three quickly entered the elevator.


    Jizel said: "Damn it, the aliens have already hit the door, our army, and Nick Frey, the people of aegis, are they all dry food?"


    Just make complaints about the sound of Nick Ferrie''s exhausted voice when he heard Tucao Tucao.


    "Rocky controls a lot of people in the aegis. I just rescued Colson. The aegis will soon resume its combat sequence. The space carrier is expected to arrive on the battlefield in 13 minutes. The National Guard has begun to mobilize. You''d better not complain too much, OK?"


    Gizel was tongue tied, and her pretty face turned a little red.


    At the same time, Tony''s embarrassed voice came again from the communication headset, saying: "Hey, Nick, Jarvis''s degree has been destroyed. I need your help to bring the mecha army of Avenger base together. Sheter, damn it..."


    There was a commotion in the headset, and Tony was obviously in conflict with a group of enemies.

 Chapter 352

    Everyone''s situation is not very good. This is an extremely arduous war. In fact, the Zetas are far less powerful than the ice giants. At least in terms of individual combat effectiveness, they are not a bit worse.


    But the difference is that the original ice giants only had a population of more than one million, and one died, one less.


    After launching the war, the ice giant laofei just wanted to deter all forces on the earth, and then occupied the Arctic. He never thought of annexing the world and ruling all mankind.


    To deal with such an enemy, no matter how powerful the local power is, all parties on earth have not paid much attention to it.


    After all, the number of ice giants is too small to form a threat to human beings, and they have certain wisdom and can communicate to a certain extent.


    But now these Zetas are different. These damned guys started to attack the first time they entered the earth.


    Those zitari soldiers, even ordinary people, can kill each other if they work hard together.


    However, these soldiers did not seem to have the slightest fear. No matter how many died, they did not shrink back and even became more violent.


    In the big hole above the sky, it seems that there are endless zitari soldiers constantly entering the earth.


    The only mission of these people on earth is to destroy.


    With the Zetas, there is no room for adjustment between all countries on the earth and all mankind. Either you die or I die.


    It''s really not easy for the Avengers alliance to persist until now and maintain the war situation to this extent when they are caught unprepared.


    Fortunately, the news from Nick Frey made people feel a little relieved.


    As long as we don''t fight alone, our reinforcements are coming. New York can be rebuilt if it''s broken. But these Zetas absolutely want each other to look good.


    Of course, rocky has to teach a good lesson.


    Ding!


    A sound of elevator arrival rings. The elevator door opens quickly in Tony''s huge office. Natasha, Heidi, and gizel flash into the huge office.


    To the surprise of the three, peper and others were not injured or abused at all.


    And in a huge sofa, at this time, rocky, is holding little Morgan, holding a bottle, like a father, coaxing the little girl to eat.


    This is totally different from what Natasha, Heidi and gizel imagined.


    "It''s fast coming, so my stupid brother and damn Joe just look down on me and let you three women deal with me?"


    Rocky quickly got up and was about to give little Morgan back to pepper.


    Pepper was on the phone with a headache. During the New York war, stark industries was the first to bear the brunt. There were too many things to do in all aspects.


    He waved his hand casually, and pepper told rocky to stay away.


    Rocky holding little Morgan''s arm suddenly stiff, his face is showing a very painful feeling.


    Fortunately, at this time, Clint''s daughter-in-law, Lola, was still more face saving. She took little Morgan from Rocky''s hand and went away with her in her arms.


    "Hey, Mindy and Lyra, stay away from the window. That''s not your concern!"


    Lola took little Morgan, took a glance in the room, and soon found Mindy and Lyra looking out of the window.


    On the contrary, Betty, holding a few small cups in her huge figure, opened her mouth to Natasha and said, "would you like something to drink? Tea? Or coffee? Maybe some whiskey? "


    Natasha''s face was full of confusion, and they didn''t know what the situation was.


    At this moment, rocky forced her full body to change into her prince''s dress in Asgard, cleared her throat, and was about to say something to Natasha.


    "Uncle rocky, is this magic?"


    When rocky was about to speak, he suddenly felt his leg sank. He saw the red dragon xiaogongju in Hobbes'' house, like a little meat bug, holding Rocky''s thigh, and the whole person was hanging on rocky.


    Rocky''s expression was frozen, and all the prepared words were choked in his throat. He opened his mouth to Peter angrily and said, "Peter, how do you take care of them and get the little fire dragon away for me?"


    With an apologetic look on his face, Peter came to rocky and said, "sorrysir!"


    Finally, under Peter''s coax, red dragon finally climbed down from Rocky''s leg and followed Peter to one side.


    Rocky cleared his throat again and was about to say something.


    "Hey, rocky, get the diaper. Little Morgan needs to change his diaper!"


    It was Jane who interrupted rocky this time.


    Jane, in a sense, is Rocky''s sister-in-law. She is more comfortable with rocky than others. She doesn''t even mean to be polite.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more.


    The whole huge office was in a mess. Rocky''s face was very ugly. He threw the staff of the soul on the ground. A breath of energy filled the air and made everyone quiet soon.


    ¡°Iam¡­¡­¡±


    Pop!


    The ice cream in Honglong Xiaogong''s hand falls to the ground, once again interrupting Rocky''s words.


    "Sorrysir, I''m just..."


    "Enough!" Rocky finally broke out and roared: "treating prisoners favorably is the kindness that rocky, the great God of tricks, has given you, but it''s not that you''ve done it again and again..."


    Pop!


    A piece of diaper ring fell on Rocky''s face. Jane Foster was very angry and said, "Rocky, little Morgan needs a new diaper!"


    Rocky froze completely. After a long pause, he silently pulled out a diaper and handed it to Jane.


    All of a sudden, the whole room soon regained the previous kind of noise. Only rocky, pitiful, seemed to cry.


    "God, what''s going on here?"


    For a time, the scene was unbelievable. Heidi looked at the scene and asked after all.


    Betty looked muscular, but her hands were very dexterous. She fiddled with the tea set and opened her mouth without raising her head. "It''s Scarlett, Rocky''s mother!" she said


    Just then, a beautiful woman came out of a separate bathroom in Tony''s office.


    It was the queen of Asgard, the wife of Odin, the mother of sol and Loki, and the queen of the Athar.


    At this time, Scarlett still had Asgard''s hairstyle on her head, but she was dressed in modern clothes. She looked at herself a little strangely, then looked up at the crowd and said, "do I look good in this? I haven''t seen Midgard for more than a thousand years. I didn''t expect it would change so much! "


    Jane foster is Freya''s daughter-in-law, the first smile, came to Freya''s front, said: "aunt, this dress on your body is very beautiful, but your hair does not match, I help you to tidy up!"


    In addition to Jane foster, pepper, Lola, Betty, Peter, Mindy and others all question Scarlett.


    Freya looked very happy. She took little Morgan who had just changed her diaper from Lola''s arms. After teasing her, she sat gracefully on the throne. First she gave rocky a look, then she looked at Natasha and said, "Natasha, Heidi and gizel, you are Joe''s wife, right! I''m Joe''s godmother, Scarlett. Nice to meet you


    I have to say that this is the real big man who can live in a town.


    It seemed that Freya was born with a kind of maternal temperament. She was not only elegant but also kind.


    And as if the whole light of heaven and earth were concentrated on her, she would sit there casually.


    Natasha, Heidi and gizel are also strong women who have experienced many battles. With women''s body, they can stand up in the Avengers League. Even many men may not be able to do it.


    Such a person, which is not vigorous and resolute, each has its own characteristics.


    But in front of Freya, even if the three people''s beauty is outstanding, temperament is unique, but can not take away the slightest bit of glory.


    After being stunned for a moment, Natasha first responded and said, "aunt..."


    "No, my daughter, you should call me godmother. I bless my children in the name of Queen Asgard and the goddess of the sky and the earth," she said


    With her gentle touch and colorful brilliance, she wrapped Natasha, Heidi and gizel.


    When Guanghua flashed by, all the injuries and fatigue of the three people who had been fighting one after another were swept away at this moment, and even the look on their faces became much better.


    Only then did she nod her head and say, "when Asgard''s war is over, let Joe take you to meet your Godfather. Odin will give you the true name of God and help you open the way of evolution."


    No surprise, that''s false. Now it''s known all over the world that asgards have an average life span of 5000 years.


    Such a great advantage, even Natasha, Heidi, and gizel, who are well-informed, can''t help but have a kind of joy and happiness in their heart.


    Just when people were greeting each other, suddenly, there was an explosion in a building near the window.


    It was not until this scene appeared that Natasha, Heidi and gizel woke up suddenly. They were shocked and overjoyed, and almost forgot the main purpose of this trip.


    However, looking at the scene in the office, Natasha, Heidi and gizel are a little strange.


    With Freya, it seems that peper and others are not hostages at all. On the contrary, it is rocky who looks like hostages.

 Chapter 353

    The sudden appearance of the big man, Scarlett, surprised Natasha and her three, but also had some doubts.


    After all, with Freya, rocky is as soft as a cat. Even if he is fierce, he only feels fierce. According to the truth, pepper and others will not fail to turn off the space portal.


    Freya just glanced at the three people''s faces and knew what they were thinking.


    Following the three men''s eyes, looking out the window at the pillar of light, and the slowly expanding portal in the sky, Freya said, "are you here for that?"


    Heidi gave a cute smile and said, "it''s mainly to rescue the hostages, but it''s best to close the portal easily!"


    "This space portal can''t be closed yet," she said with a kind smile. This time, the invasion of the cosmic powers did not just take place in Midgard. Asgard, Warner Kingdom, and the whole nine realms are now in a state of war. "


    Facing the story of Freya, Natasha and others did not speak.


    Freya sighed and continued, "there are many things in the universe that you don''t know, but it''s enough to know that for meadowd, it''s both a disaster and an opportunity."


    About the deviation of the will of the universe, Freya did not tell Natasha and others too much.


    However, in Freya''s words, Natasha and others knew that this time the zetary invasion was just a small war area in the vast nine battlefields.


    The fall of the ASAR Protoss from the leading role in the universe has greatly stimulated the attitude of those who are strong in the universe.


    Like mieba, when Odin and Guyi were still alive, they knew that there were infinite gems on the earth, but they never wanted to conflict with Odin and Guyi, and never invaded the earth.


    However, the fight for the leading role in the universe has attracted too many strong cosmic players.


    The God Group has already found Asgard, Guyi is fighting against domam, Odin is fighting against Mephisto, the space Marauders are making trouble in the nine realms, and the supreme sanctuary can only maintain the existence of the seal of agomo.


    Seeing this opportunity, mieba just used Loki to open a gap on the earth and prepare to enter the atrium.


    There seems to be no connection between these cosmic powers, but in fact, there is a tacit understanding.


    For example, Baron Strack signed a contract with Mephisto to open the hell channel and summon the hell demon army by means of bloody sacrifice and dimensional anchor.


    It seems that the contract between the two is fair and just, but in fact, the old devil like Mephisto is good at cheating.


    In addition to the dimension anchor, Mephisto also hides his backhand.


    Once the space portal is completely closed, Mephisto will be able to use the infinite space energy in New York to directly open a stable hell channel.


    Now the space portal, Avengers alliance and others can barely find a way to close the portal.


    But once the hell passage is opened, there will be no room for relaxation, because this time the space anchor is in the hands of Mephisto, and everyone has no chance to destroy the hell passage.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the tacit understanding between the cosmic powers, and Mephisto was more afraid of the tyrant, the other side would be able to open the hell channel now.


    Only by doing so, Mephisto has snatched the fruits of the despot''s labor.


    Although Asgard has fallen from the leading role in the universe, the fate of the gods at dusk has been changed, the whole Asgard has not been destroyed, and it still has an extremely powerful deterrent.


    Once those cosmic powers begin to snatch the fruits of labor from each other, they will no longer be Asgard''s opponents.


    At this time, there was a delicate balance among Asgard, the earth, hell and the nine realms. No one dared to make too many radical moves.


    Otherwise, the tyrant will not only let obsidian and the Zetas invade the earth.


    Because once the anti hegemony leader joins the battlefield, this fragile balance will be broken in an instant. No one on earth can stop the anti hegemony leader, and the fruits of the final victory will be reaped by the anti hegemony leader.


    This situation is definitely not what Mephisto, the group of gods, domam and other forces want to see.


    If that''s true, Mephisto and domam may turn around their guns and kill mieba on the spot.


    Similarly, if the portal is closed at this moment, the first chance will fall to Mephisto. The demon army in hell is much more difficult to deal with than these Zetas.


    This is also the main reason for Freya''s presence on earth.


    Of course, there are some private reasons that are not easy to say. Heila''s little sister is now the king of Asgard, and she has done this work very well. Old man Odin pretended to be asleep before. Fortunately, after old man Odin wakes up, the situation is very embarrassing.


    In the end, who is the real master, strength and prestige of Asgard? Mr Odin must be rolling.


    But the key is that Odin himself feels guilty for his eldest daughter, Hela. After her recovery, he also wants to pass the throne to her.


    So it''s a bit inappropriate for old man Odin and Freya to stay in Asgard.


    When Odin went to fight against Mephisto, Freya came to the earth. On the one hand, she spread the real situation of the universe. On the other hand, she could look at her two silly sons and leave Asgard to HeLa, so that she could really establish the prestige of Asgard in this war.


    As parents, Odin and his wife were well intentioned.


    But after hearing Freya''s story, Natasha, Heidi and gizel were all stunned on the spot.


    In fact, not only the three Natasha people, but also the Avengers alliance people and the aegis people, have got the news.


    It''s very uncomfortable!


    But not long after the shock, Steve, Nick Frey and others have quickly worked out a plan.


    The war will certainly continue, but in the present situation, we can only gather a large number of troops and limit the whole battlefield to a certain extent. We can end the battlefield on earth only after the powerful friendly forces such as big brother Odin, big brother Guyi and Asgard have made some breakthroughs and occupied a certain advantage.


    There is no way to deal with this. Only when such strong men as Odin, Guyi and Haila release their hands can the situation be stabilized.


    The strength of the people on the earth is too weak. They have no ability to control the battlefield, so they can only bear it passively.


    Power is truth, which is the most essential status quo of the universe.


    It is not unreasonable that the law of dark forest has been put forward by some people on earth.


    The universe is a dark forest. Every civilization is a hunter with a gun. It is the most common phenomenon in the universe to discover others, destroy others and seize resources.


    Only when certain civilizations are strong enough to form a deadlock with other civilizations can the two sides maintain at least calm and peace.


    Such powerful beings as Odin, Guyi, Mephisto, domam and mieba can have equal dialogue and form a stalemate peace.


    But it doesn''t mean that the earth can. In the universe, the earth can''t even be regarded as a hunter, it can only be regarded as a prey chased by a hunter.


    Speaking and being stunned, in the sky outside New York, the sky blocking motherships began to gradually cut into the battlefield.


    This kind of huge war weapon is the real existence that can form great lethality on the battlefield.


    A total of eight space carriers, ten thousand guns, the roar of terror is like the continuous rolling thunder in the sky, under each fire, there must be a zitari soldier killed on the spot.


    Before the large zetary warships could enter the earth, the space carrier was a big Mac.


    At the same time, on the space carrier, fighter planes and Kungfu fighters took off one after another, either directly joined the battlefield, or escorted around the space carrier, like rolling, locking the expanding battle circle in New York City, and shrinking the battlefield in a more rapid way.


    And with the help of the space carrier, the Avengers alliance and other people who had a huge pressure, but also for one of the loose.


    In stark industrial building, Tony almost drags his tattered armor to the office and lands on the ground. On Tony''s body, all the broken armor lands on the ground.


    "Tony!"


    "Pepper!"


    The feeling of westerners is not shy. In front of everyone, Tony and pepper are biting each other.


    After eating, Tony came to the back of the small bar in the office with a tired face and got himself a glass of wine, but his eyes were constantly scanning the body of Freya and rocky.


    There is no doubt that Tony wants to teach rocky a lesson.


    However, Freya''s position is too heavy. In front of other people''s mother, Tony is too embarrassed to really bite rocky.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Fortunately, at this time, after the battlefield pressure was relieved, a figure with a big red cape had rushed into the top floor of the stark building.


    Sol''s temper is much hotter than Tony''s. as soon as he comes up, he grabs Rocky''s collar and roars like a lion: "Rocky, look at what you''ve done, start a war, and let countless people die for it. Is that what you want?"


    "Do you think father and mother would be proud of being a war executioner?"


    Frica: --


    He is a silly son indeed, that''s right!

 Chapter 354

    After sol has been on the earth for a long time, he is no longer that stupid, reckless and confused tie Han.


    For example, as soon as he comes up, he will give rocky a good lesson.


    Rocky has been involved in such a big disaster. Even though he has a special identity and is covered by Asgard, if he doesn''t beat him to let everyone out, Rocky''s path will be narrowed.


    Even Asgard''s reputation would be discredited.


    I will take the lead in beating up. On the one hand, I can make the resentment of all the people in the Fu Lian lighten. On the other hand, I can make it a matter of course to turn Rocky''s invasion of the earth into my own Asgard''s family affair.


    Although rocky will also be punished after returning to Asgard, it''s better than being judged on earth.


    There was no fool on the scene. In fact, everyone could see Saul''s maintenance.


    It''s like a child has caused a lot of trouble to the neighbors around him. As soon as his family comes up, they beat the child up. It''s all the neighbors'' fault, so other people don''t have much to say.


    That''s why Freya didn''t stop sol from coming up and lecturing rocky.


    This silly son has a good starting point. He doesn''t know how to talk. He knows his mother is still here, but he pulls her into the water.


    Sol said that his father and mother would not be proud of it.


    Scarlett had to stand up and say, "sol, that''s enough! Rocky''s affairs will be dealt with by your father when he comes back. Now let him talk about the cause and effect of the affair well! "


    This is the obvious bias.


    However, Scarlett has a big family and a noble status. Behind her, Asgard and the earth are allies. Although some of the people present are still extremely upset, they can''t say anything.


    At this time, the Avengers alliance, the vast majority of people, has also gathered to the top floor of the stark building.


    Gizel glanced at the crowd and said, "where''s Joe? Nobody see where Joe is? "


    With gizel''s words, people were also slightly stunned. Clint put down his daughter in his arms and said with a slight embarrassment: "when I came from the battlefield, it seemed that I saw Joe fighting obsidian, just two blocks away!"


    Tony had put on a new armor, quickly called up a surveillance image, and said, "OK, let''s get rid of this ugly guy before closing the portal."


    In the surveillance screen, Jordan and obsidian, wrapped in a chain, are gasping in a parking lot two blocks away.


    Obsidian''s fighting will is more tenacious than Jordan imagined.


    To deal with obsidian, Jordan has already transformed his divine power into a more aggressive and corrosive death divine power. Every time his holy sword opens a wound on obsidian, the corrosion of that death divine power can make his wound unable to heal in a short time.


    After more than two hours of fierce fighting, Jordan still has the Holy Light inheritance, and can add buff, status, blood and blue to himself.


    But the Obsidian star can only rely on his own hard resistance, so far, the other side has at least shed more than 5 kg of blood, actually can still insist, it is a little strong.


    It can be said that up to now, Jordan and obsidian have almost reached their limit.


    Jordan''s power, the power of death, has almost dried up. The power of heaven can still draw from the unknown heaven by the holy sword, but it has been barely maintained.


    Obsidian is even worse. It has shed at least five kilograms of blood. Every bit of regeneration is a kind of pressure on the body. There are seven or eight wounds cut out by Jordan. Although they have stopped bleeding, their recovery has begun to slow down.


    Boom!


    Swords and axes intersect, and the two bounce away from the collision again.


    However, in the process of flying, Jordan changed his equipment instantly, two guns appeared in his hands, and the bullet made of 12 pieces of Benner metal broke through in an instant, making 12 Blood holes in Obsidian''s body.


    Roar!


    This kind of almost harassing attack can''t cause too much fatal damage to obsidian, but Obsidian doesn''t know what bullets are loaded in each other''s guns, and the wounds that are broken by those bullets seem to destroy his own self-healing ability, so he can''t stop bleeding and heal in a short time.


    Jordan looked at Obsidian screaming, with a mocking smile on his face.


    These 12 bullets, however, are the maces that Jordan originally prepared for the mieba boss. They are all made of Cabernet metal, and some Alderman metal is added to them, which has a very high armor breaking and bleeding effect.


    Before we had enough strength, Jordan just relied on his own divine power to fight with each other.


    Now both sides are exhausted, but Jordan can cause a lot of damage to Obsidian with guns and bullets. Sooner or later, he will be able to grind the monster to death.


    After a roar, watching the energy fluctuation in the space above Jordan''s arms, one bullet after another, obsidian felt more and more ominous.


    On the twelve bullets, there is a space magic rune that matches the guns. Although the recovery speed is not very fast, obsidian has been unable to resist the opponent''s continuous attack.


    Boom!


    A huge stone was thrown out by obsidian and smashed in the direction of Jordan.


    However, when Jordan was ready to deal with the new round of obsidian attack, he saw the Obsidian roar, and the chains on his hands trembled, and he was about to release the shackles on both sides.


    Previously, this chain was used by Obsidian to limit the speed of Jordan.


    But now, seeing that Obsidian was about to run, Jordan almost didn''t laugh. He put a sword in his backhand, and then grabbed the chain. Jordan quickly pulled Obsidian to a stagger.


    As Obsidian faltered, Jordan fired 12 bullets again.


    Originally Obsidian used to shackle the enemy, but at this moment, it became Obsidian''s own shackles.


    You can''t fight, you can''t spend.


    After a short time, the Obsidian realized that he was not in a good situation. Suddenly, his blood rose fiercely. The massive loss of blood turned into red lights and integrated into Obsidian''s body again.


    The second fury, this level of fury, has been enough to have a great threat to Obsidian itself.


    But at this moment, obsidian stars can''t care so much. Anyway, they are all dying. It''s better to pull one on the back.


    Roar!


    With the continuous outbreak of the violent force, on the Obsidian''s body, visible to the naked eye, many muscles were torn apart under the impact of the violent force.


    Just for a moment, the Obsidian''s eyes were scarlet, without the slightest sense.


    Different from the infinite anger of hawk, obsidian''s violent power consumes its own vitality.


    If the state is full, obsidian can use this kind of violent force, just by virtue of its own self-healing ability, it can offset this kind of consumption, which can not only add combat power, but also not cause damage to itself.


    But now, obsidian itself is the end of the storm. If you exert your fury again, you will be as desperate as death.


    With the Obsidian star in infinite pain madly hammering the ground, the whole earth seems to vibrate.


    Boom!


    After the infinite pain, obsidian moved in an instant, just like a meteorite that suddenly accelerated to the extreme, rushing in the direction of Jordan in a destructive way.


    This kind of level of collision, even in Jordan''s heyday, is difficult to resist.


    At the moment, both sides are injured, and the other side is exchanging their lives for their lives. Jordan has no good way to deal with it. He can only stretch out his hand, and a shield of holy light appears in front of him, ready to fight hard.


    In fact, Jordan himself knew that the result of the battle was beyond their control.


    This kind of desperate result, who lives who dies, can only be looked at the luck, resigned.


    Dong!


    Just when Jordan was ready to empty everything and fight for the last wave, a huge steel plate in the sky fell down like a wall falling from the sky and fell into the ground. It was just right in front of obsidian.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    One after another, the steel plates fell, and soon formed a huge cage, which completely surrounded obsidian and sealed it in a small space.


    At the same time, a golden red armor landing, appeared in Jordan''s side.


    As his face armor bounced away, Tony took a look at Jordan''s dispirited appearance and said, "man, it looks like you''ve been seriously injured. Is that the big guy? Please, if you ask me, I''ll take revenge for you, OK? "


    Knock on NIMA, bitch!


    Jordan was speechless, but he kindly suggested, "that guy is going to work hard. Trapped animals are still fighting. You''d better be careful!"


    Tony said with a confident smile: "see, I originally prepared that cage for the same big guy, as well as my newly developed armor. Today, I''ll give you an eye opening!"


    Just as Tony was talking confidently, he saw a huge fist mark on the steel plate in the steel cage. The whole cage felt like it would be broken at any time.


    Tony quickly dropped his armor and said, "shette, this is super alloy steel specially used to make tank armor. On Friday, my armor hasn''t arrived yet. If it doesn''t come again, I''ll be crushed to death!"

 Chapter 355

    The steel cage falling from the sky. To tell you the truth, this scene makes Jordan look familiar. Most of the time, this is Tony''s giant armor specially prepared for Fu Haoke in the movie world.


    Indeed, with Toni''s Tucao, two flare flames make complaints about the direction of Toni''s flight.


    But at this time, the steel cage in front of Jordan and Tony, under the hard blow of obsidian, has begun to crumble, and seems to be breaking apart at any time.


    Jordan got up hard, took off his shackles, spoke to Tony and said: "it seems that your armor is going to be late. Obsidian''s hard time can''t be too long. Why don''t we leave first? When it''s weak, deal with it? "


    Tony looked at the armor that was flying in the air, but still a distance away. He showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said: "Friday''s computing power is average, just a little mistake. Joe, you''re right. We don''t have to fight with this dying guy..."


    Boom!


    Just when Tony and Jordan feel that the momentum is not right and are ready to avoid the wind, they see that the original steel cage in the middle of the road is broken.


    The ferocious Obsidian star, at this moment, looks like a real monster, no longer has the slightest human shape. Seeing Tony and Jordan want to escape, the sharp axe in Obsidian star''s hand suddenly comes out, whirling and dancing in the mid air with a terrible roar. In the blink of an eye, it has come to the front of Tony.


    With Tony''s weak armor, he couldn''t resist such a terrible blow.


    Dang!


    At the critical moment, the energy wings behind him suddenly burst apart and gathered into a huge and thick white light shield, inlaid with gold-plated patterns, and the front hard blocked the flying axe.


    Boom!


    The light shield was broken instantly, and Jordan spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The whole person was smashed away like a rag bag, and crashed into a piece of house, buried by the ruins.


    All of a sudden, I can''t even run.


    "Well, that''s what you''re looking for!"


    Tony was stimulated by this sudden scene, just at this time, after a delay, the armor in the sky has come to Tony.


    Clang clang!


    At first, a piece of leg armor hit Tony, which made Tony''s whole body suddenly shake. Then, with the sound of mechanical clasps, the huge armor began to deform rapidly, but in a twinkling of an eye, it had covered Tony''s right leg. With Tony''s strong step, it formed a huge steel support.


    At the same time, another huge armor also hit Tony''s body, spreading on his left chest and arm.


    At this time, the Obsidian star had already rushed in front of Tony, jumped up, and rushed towards Tony in the air.


    Hum!


    In an instant, on Tony''s body, there were four ark reactors exploding at high altitude. Under a powerful driving force, Tony fell to the ground with a huge leg, standing on the ground like an old tree. His left arm rose from the sky like a deformed Popeye. He hit obsidian in the face with a faster and fiercer speed.


    Boom!


    Obsidian comes fast and goes back faster.


    Tony''s super armor is ready for a blow, and the explosive force of four ark reactors can be driven by even a large airliner, let alone a Obsidian who is only three meters tall.


    Clang, clang, clang!


    A blow blew the Obsidian star, and the rest of the armor in the sky had also flown to Tony''s side. In Tony''s classic open arms posture, it quickly combined on Tony''s body in a dazzling way.


    Roar!


    The Obsidian was not seriously injured by Tony''s blow. After a roar, he would rush towards Tony again.


    But at this time, Tony''s armor has not been really assembled.


    Whew, whew!


    In the face of obsidian''s charge, Tony was very calm. During the war armor assembly, one after another of the pocket missiles flew out of his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, he locked the obsidian and burst out a series of terrible roars, enveloping it in a flame.


    This level of weapon may not cause any real damage to obsidian, but it is enough if it is only used to block for some time.


    When the Obsidian star rushed out of the fire, Tony had completed the combination of armor.


    With the approaching of obsidian, Tony makes a slight bow step. The mecha on his body makes a clear mechanical deformation sound. His hands open, and his right arm bursts out like a ready arrow.


    Bang!


    Two fists collide, Tony''s huge armor, when it collides with Obsidian''s fist, a large piece of armor breaks apart.


    However, Tony didn''t change his expression. The mechanical bouncing on Tony''s broken fist suddenly formed a huge sleeve, which enveloped and bound Obsidian''s fist.


    Obsidian''s fist is really fierce, but after the fist is covered, it can''t work at all.


    On the contrary, Tony''s armor is driven by mechanical force, and he has no weakness. He flies up in an instant and presses the Obsidian star on the ground. Hundreds of meters away, his other fist is like a high-speed driving piston. In a high-frequency way, he hits the Obsidian star''s head.


    Roar!


    Even if an immortal is pressed on the ground and his head is pounded, he can''t bear it. There is always a moment of dizziness, and then comes the crazy struggle and counterattack like a wild animal.


    One of obsidian''s fists was bound, but the other fists and soles of his feet were torn and scratched on Tony''s armor, scratching a lot of mechanical parts.


    This is the strength of the strong in the second stage. The flesh is harder than steel, and the strength is more fierce than machinery.


    No matter how thick Tony''s mecha is, it can''t withstand Obsidian''s long-term tearing.


    At this moment, Tony almost didn''t want to think about it. He got up quickly, fell over his shoulder, smashed Obsidian''s backhand directly on the ground, and then launched his fist to take obsidian into mid air.


    Clang clang!


    Obsidian was knocked dizzy and flew in the air. Instinctively, he was about to break free and stretch out his hand to tear the mechanical sleeve on his arm. At this time, Tony on the ground was forced by his feet to form a huge steel support, and his armor was spread and assembled to form a super muzzle that was more than three meters long and watermelon thick.


    Tony himself, wearing his personal armor and holding his hands, aimed the super gun at obsidian in the sky.


    Boom boom!


    The super strong energy light quickly condenses on the muzzle, but in the muzzle, what spurts out is not the energy shell, but the electromagnetic steel shot after the energy is highly compressed.


    This thing is a super electromagnetic railgun.


    In an instant, the Obsidian star in the middle of the sky was directly screened out. After the last energy shell hit, it was more directly blasted into pieces.


    However, after the series of attacks, Tony''s super armor has been destroyed by the powerful energy. More than one third of his body has been completely melted, and more than half of his armor has been completely damaged.


    Electromagnetic railguns, which are only semi experimental objects in the official laboratories of many countries on earth.


    It''s not that the theory is not enough, but that the materials can''t be made. Not everyone can be like Tony, who has more than hundreds of billions of dollars of assets to squander.


    Like laser weapons, this level of weapons is not mature enough, or the cost is too high.


    For example, Zhenjin can absolutely withstand any level of energy output and transmission, but it costs tens of thousands of dollars per gram. Even Tony can''t afford to spend it. He can only cover and smear the surface of the armor after it is successfully manufactured, and not every suit of armor can do so.


    And at this time, Jordan is also very difficult to climb out of the ruins.


    It''s just an obsidian star. It''s so hard to make it. Those strong people who can cross the universe are really not brag.


    Coming out of the ruins and in front of Tony, Jordan said, "this thing looks really exciting! It reminds me of the transformers in the cartoon. Is the gun just now the legendary electromagnetic railgun? "


    Tony is speechless and disdains to explain anything to Jordan. The crystallization of his wisdom is not understood by the other party''s technological idiot.


    If we just look at the power and dynamism, wouldn''t nuclear weapons be more sensational?


    It''s very difficult to build a small covered exoskeleton combat armor. This kind of large-scale combat armor should take into account both deformation and weapon combination. It''s the greatest invention in the 21st century.


    Looking at nearly half of the super armor destroyed by him, Tony quickly turned his attention and looked at the expanding space portal over New York. His face became heavy for no reason.


    "Joe, we''ve found a way to close the portal, but..."


    "What you want to say is that the news about the war in the nine realms and Asgard is true or false, right?"


    Jordan and Tony can be regarded as the best basic friends, just look at Tony, Jordan has understood what Tony is thinking now.


    It''s just that Tony doesn''t have full trust in Scarlett, rocky and others from Asgard. He is afraid that Asgard will use the wrong information to transfer the war to the earth.


    This is not impossible. The United States often plays such a game of transferring the cost of war on earth.


    It is also human nature to be on guard against and distrust aliens.

 Chapter 356

    Tony is on guard against outsiders such as Freya and rocky. Jordan can fully understand that.


    After all, rocky is a man with a criminal record, and Scarlett is Rocky''s mother. It''s a bit too coincidental to come at this time.


    However, Jordan also believes that Freya, the big man, did not cheat anyone.


    What''s more, this situation is not the time to doubt each other. After comforting Tony, they soon returned to the stark building.


    Seeing Freya again, Jordan shows great respect. Anyway, Freya is also his godmother in name.


    What''s unexpected is that after Freya and Jordan meet, they leave the stark building with the families of the Avengers.


    With Freya, the big man, people no longer have to worry about the safety of their families.


    Until this time, a spiritual Scepter was placed in the center, and the Avengers alliance, which is rare, gathered together again in this battle.


    "With this spear, can you really shut down the space portal?"


    Tony is one of the most loyal to science. He has tested the energy intensity of the space portal before.


    The magic cube of the universe has endless energy. In the active state, the energy intensity is far from the field that can be touched on the earth today.


    It is hard to imagine that such a powerful energy source should be opened and closed with a spear inlaid with gems.


    At this time, Dr. Benner had returned to his human form. Looking at the scepter, his face showed a dignified color, and he said: "it should not be wrong. I can feel that on the gem inlaid with the scepter, there is a kind of other gamma energy fluctuation, which has the same origin with the cosmic Magic Cube..."


    Jordan gave rocky a casual look and said, "this is one of the six infinite gems?"


    Each of the six infinite gems has infinite energy and also has completely different effects. After collecting the six infinite gems, it is said that they can instantly create and destroy the universe and become the most powerful person in the universe.


    In "Galaxy guard", there was a very detailed introduction to infinite gems.


    Moreover, after coming to the earth, Jordan, master Gu Yi, eldest brother Odin and others have consulted about infinite gems many times.


    The birth and death of the universe may be exaggerated, but it''s still very easy to have six infinite gems and create the strongest one in the universe.


    Soon, Jordan told everyone about his knowledge of infinite gems.


    And with more and more understanding of infinite gems, everyone in the room was stunned, and at the same time, the eyes looking at the heart gems were becoming more and more hot.


    The scepter of mind has the power to influence others'' mind.


    Jordan also has such a moment of greedy thoughts rise, but soon, the extremely vigilant Jordan quickly react, a punch directly hit rocky and go.


    Bang!


    Rocky, like a nail, was directly hit by Jordan and set on a wall.


    At the same time, without the magic of rocky, the power that affected people''s soul also dissipated in an instant, and all of them woke up.


    Thinking of the greed just rising between them, some people can''t even restrain their intention to kill. They want to fight against all the people around them, seize the opportunity, kill all the people, and take the heart gem as their own.


    The most angry, no doubt, was sol, who took rocky by the collar and roared, "Rocky, tell me, what do you want to do? Mother has just left. Do you want me to call her back now and let her destroy your whole body of bullshit magic with her own hands


    Rocky''s magic is all learned from Freya.


    People may not know much about Rocky''s hands, but Scarlett must be able to easily see through all of Rocky''s small means. This is one of the reasons why rocky was honest and didn''t dare to change anything when she was there before.


    Rocky was hurt by Jordan''s fist, and then he was suspended in the air by sol. Suddenly, he felt a kind of bad feeling.


    With a dry smile, rocky said, "I''m sorry! I can''t help it


    What''s more, it''s human language!


    It''s not just Joe Denny, everyone in the Avengers League, who wants to kill rocky here at this moment.


    When the crowd became more and more angry, Jordan came to rocky and said, "Rocky, tell me everything you know, about the Zetas, about mieba!"


    Rocky is just a minor character, and obsidian is just a pawn of mieba.


    Including the endless army of the Zetas, it was only one of the two cannon fodder units.


    Like others such as the God Group, domam and Mephisto, mieba is also chasing the leading role in the universe, hoping to become the father level strong man or even the fourth stage strong man of a higher level with the help of the will of the universe.


    And in the heart of mieba, there are the Titans and Titans.


    As long as there is the favor of the will of the universe, the whole universe has almost declined to the almost extinct Titans, which can also be strong quickly.


    If you want to be the protagonist of the universe, you have to make a great contribution to the universe.


    For example, God once opened up heaven and universe, Asgard cultivated the world tree, and the God Group also made great contributions in ancient times.


    The idea of exterminating hegemonism is quite different from that of all the powerful in the universe.


    From mieba''s point of view, today''s universe has developed into a rather abnormal state. More and more cosmic creatures are constantly consuming resources without any contribution, which has created a huge burden on the universe itself.


    Therefore, mieba chose to kill people, killing all the creatures in the universe, and achieving a balance between the development of the universe and the population ratio.


    In fact, extermination itself, the universal law of understanding and practice, is also a balance.


    This is also the reason why mieba has to collect infinite gems. The killing efficiency of one planet after another is too slow, and the universe is too vast.


    Only by collecting all the gems of the universe can we achieve our goals.


    Along with Rocky''s more and more words, the people on the scene showed a strange look on their faces, especially Tony and Dr. Benner.


    "Shette, don''t you know what Malthusian trap is

 Chapter 357

    What is called Malthusian trap? In a word, the poorer you are, the more you become a demon.


    This sentence is not very appropriate, but many historical imaginations on earth have proved that this Malthusian theory of population can not be stopped by killing in many cases.


    After the massive killing, the population will soon usher in a super rebound.


    Of course, among all the Avengers, only Tony and Dr. Benner, two freaks, will think of some bullshit scientific theory after hearing about the actions of exterminating hegemony.


    Engineering dog is such a strange existence.


    Natasha glanced at them with a white eye and said, "please, what we should consider now is not about mieba and the killing of mieba?"


    Jizel also said: "that is, mieba will not have a debate with you about the population theory!"


    Heidi said by mending the knife: "yes, he will only choose to kill you two engineering dogs!"


    Tony: "and


    Dr. Benner: --


    Arguing with women about right and wrong is the most stupid way. Tony and Dr. Benner are not people without a wife and children. Naturally, they deeply understand this.


    After being severely ridiculed by Natasha, Tony and Dr. Benner look at Jordan in silence.


    This meaning is very clear, this is the girl of your family, don''t you care?


    Jordan''s helpless face, shrugged, said his love can''t reach.


    At the same time, Steve stood up and said, "this is not the time for us to discuss this. Look outside, the fight that belongs to us is not over. Let''s draw our attention back to the theme."


    The theme of this gathering is whether to close the portal or not.


    After she appeared in the stark building, she just told the public about the situation in the space war, but she didn''t ask them to make any decisions.


    The real decision is still in the hands of the Avengers.


    Jordan was just silent for a moment, and said, "what do you mean by Nick Frey and the Security Council? For such a long time, the news should have passed? "


    "Of course!" Just as Tony''s voice fell, the elevator door opened and Nick Frey, dressed in a black windbreaker, walked into the room.


    As soon as Nick Frey entered the room, he ignored all the Avengers and went directly to rocky. He showed a kind of extreme strength and said, "more than half of the members of the Security Council think that this is a conspiracy of Asgard and a cost shift from the space war!"


    "Shit! Asgard was never afraid of war


    Before rocky got angry, sol took the lead in breaking out and went straight ahead to catch Nick Frey and lift him into the air.


    "Nick Frey, now take back what you just said, otherwise, I will launch a war against the earth in the name of Prince Asgard, declaring that the glory of Asgard is not allowed to be defiled by anyone!"


    With Saul''s roar.


    Nick Frey didn''t give in at this moment. He said, "do you think the earth will be afraid of it? If you want war, you will be given war!"


    Sol no longer spoke, but his body was already flashing with lightning.


    There''s something wrong with the scene.


    The crowd came forward one after another and pulled sol and Nick Frey apart, but with a sudden surprise after they separated, they soon regained their composure.


    Saul''s sudden fury and Nick Frey''s explosive fury surprised everyone, and then everyone looked at rocky.


    Rocky suddenly showed an expression of egg pain and said: "I promise, this is definitely not me, Joe, you should be able to feel that I did not move any hands and feet!"


    For rocky, the trust of the people in the room is obviously not very high.


    But at this moment, Jordan suddenly stood up and said, "it''s not rocky, it''s an old beep from hell!"


    With the words of Giordani, I saw Giordani stretch out a hand, clench his fist in the air and jerk down.


    A holy light suddenly appeared in the room, forming a mercury like curtain, covering the whole room, breaking out an invisible impact.


    Hiss!


    Very abrupt, a distorted figure appeared in a corner of the room.


    This figure, with silver hair neatly combed and dressed, is more like an old aristocrat from the British era. However, on his face, occasionally, a ferocious and incomparable devil image will flash. In his whole body, under the touch of the holy light, there is a lot of black smoke curling up, which actually corrodes the ground.


    The people in the universe who can stimulate the soul gem are not only mieba and rocky.


    Jordan looked at the sudden appearance of the figure, his face showed a dignified expression, slowly spit out a name.


    "Mephisto!"


    Everyone present was shocked. Almost everyone in the Avengers alliance had heard a lot about hell and Mephisto, but it was the first time to see Mephisto.


    Mephisto''s figure here is just an illusory projection, without too much power attached.


    Under the suppression of Giordani''s holy light, Mephisto''s figure was a little distorted, but his face showed an expression of extraordinary enjoyment, and he said: "the power from heaven! I said, "how could the old man Odin be willing to work so hard? It turns out that the fate of the gods at dusk has really changed."


    "The world is becoming more and more interesting."


    "What an intoxicating breath of soul, I will be in hell, waiting for your arrival!"


    Hum!


    Just as Mephisto was saying something, suddenly there were thunders in the void, which made the whole space distorted.


    Through the nearly distorted space, people can even see that in the vast and endless sea of stars in the universe, a great figure with gold armor and Eight Legged heavenly horses, holding a golden spear, sends out a huge thunderbolt light, repelling a figure even more towering than a high mountain.


    "Mephisto, you are so arrogant, get back to hell!"


    The terrible thunder light, which envelops several kilometers of tall figures and rainbow lights, burst out from old man Odin. Where he passed, some meteorites flying through the universe burst out one after another.


    The fierce fighting is just a flash away.


    The distorted space in the room soon disappeared, and even the projection of Mephisto completely disappeared.


    "Father..."


    After seeing this scene, sol and rocky almost at the same time, issued an excited cry.


    Jordan glanced at them and said, "it''s just a corner of the boundary of the cosmic dimension. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the seal of the Argo motorcycle."


    The boundaries of dimensions on earth, protected by the seal of the supreme sanctuary, are always stable.


    Mephisto was able to project his power on the earth in silence, and even secretly urged the spiritual scepter to stir up the relationship between the earth and Asgard. It can be seen that the pressure on the other side of the supreme sanctuary may have reached a considerable degree.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Odin''s urging power, which attracted Jordan''s attention, I''m afraid Jordan might not be able to find the projection power hidden in the room.


    If we say that before the Avengers alliance, people still have some doubts about the words of Scarlett and rocky.


    Now, everyone present is in silence.


    Although the fighting scene between old man Odin and Mephisto was just a glimpse, everyone present had already seen the horrible scene of fighting between the real cosmic powers.


    The big man of heavenly Father level can shatter the planet with all his actions. His power is earth shaking, which is not what the earth humans can resist.


    Nick Frey said, "there are two opinions in the current Security Council: one is to end the war immediately, and the other is to form a Joint Council on cosmic affairs and defense! I will try my best to shape the Joint Council. The battlefield in New York, I can only ask you! "


    When he came to the stark building, Nick Frey had a lot to do, including ending the war, acquiring the magic cube and the scepter of the mind, and getting more information from rocky.


    But at this moment, after seeing the truth of the space war, Nick Frey came in a hurry, and soon left again.


    It''s not terrible to look at the sky from the well.


    What''s terrible is that after seeing the real sky, they still don''t want to make progress.


    Today''s earth is like the frog at the bottom of a well, the ice giant before it, the passage to hell before it, including this time''s zetary invasion. Although it seems to have a great impact, it does not pose enough threat to human beings.


    Until this moment, a corner of the real sky appeared in front of people.


    In the face of the great universe and the cosmic power that can destroy the sky and the earth, the global joint plan discussed by Jordan and Nick Frey has reached the point of urgency.


    There are no so-called two opinions in the Security Council.


    The so-called Joint Council on cosmic matters and defense is just an excuse made up by Nick Frey.


    At this moment, Nick Frey has made up his mind that no matter how much he has to pay, he will use this time''s zetary invasion to gather the power of all human beings on the earth and form a clenched fist.


    At the same time, the entire stark building, there is no immediate end to the war.


    With the spiritual Scepter in hand, the Avengers alliance can close the huge space portal at any time, but now after closing, people will face a more terrible hell army.


    The power of Mephisto, even at a glance, was more terrifying than the Zetas in the sky.


    Mephisto, in particular, seems to be peeping at the changes on the earth anytime, anywhere.

 Chapter 358

    With the emergence of Mephisto, there are no more disputes in the Avengers League, and everyone starts to speed up their own state.


    Outside the window, the eight space carriers are located in all directions over New York. The terrible naval guns and space-based weapons gather to form a dense artillery rain and fire network, which will block the endless army of zitari in Manhattan.


    It''s not that technological weapons can''t work, but things like pistols and submachine guns are too small.


    The real naval gun, big gun, burst out at this moment of power, let a person unprecedented shock.


    In addition to the blockade of the space carrier in the air, the whole sky of New York City is filled with the sound of fighter planes and Kungfu fighters.


    On the ground, the National Guard has converged in an emergency, forming one blockade after another under the command of the high-level military.


    Dang!


    In a violent way, a steel armor smashed more than ten zitari soldiers into pieces in the sky, and then with a strong smell of gunsmoke, it landed on the top of the stark building.


    "Wow, in this case, you don''t want to have a party, do you?"


    From the battlefield across, rushed to the stark building, it is the representative of the military, the U.S. Marine Corps is the captain, Tony''s friend, war machine, James Rhodes.


    Tony is now operating a small underground technology studio in the room, loading his armor with weapons and modifying it to a certain extent.


    Seeing the arrival of the war machine, Tony laughed and said, "yes, the war carnival is about to open in Manhattan. James, welcome to the party!"


    They met and soon said hello.


    James said, "what about the rest of the Avengers? This carnival is not just for the two of us, is it


    With James''s voice just dropped, in the center of the room, a mechanical door was opened on the ground, a platform was raised, and two figures came out.


    At this time, Steve, in addition to his standard Zhenjin shield, on his legs, arms and chest, were all weapon launching devices temporarily made by Tony.


    Tony''s steel armor, except for a few people, such as Steve, Clint and others, are not very well adapted.


    And in the past, although Steve''s actions were excellent, he always retained some lethality, and did not cause too much killing when he completed the task as far as possible.


    Otherwise, with Steve''s war experience, we can''t stop using killing weapons like guns.


    In terms of killing efficiency alone, weapons are much more effective than Steve''s fists.


    Now people are facing a different situation. In the face of the invasion from the extraterrestrial forces, if we maintain the so-called "justice" and "stop killing" attitude, we will be irresponsible to all mankind.


    In addition to Steve, Bucky, a silent man, was also covered with a large number of war equipment, all of which were made by Stark industries.


    Two people from the armory in the equipment is completed, out of the time, just heard James''s words.


    Steve''s face showed a serious and dignified, said: "this is not a carnival for two people, this is a war no one can escape!"


    At the same time, Natasha, Hobbes, dyke, Clint and others all appeared in the room.


    Boom!


    Then, a queen of flame and a goddess of thunder appeared in the room. Heidi and gizel kept silent, just keeping a semi floating state.


    Hawk, sol, Jordan, all stride out of the supply room.


    In addition to weapons and equipment, the most helpful ones are some life energy supplements stored in the stark building.


    After all, it''s a continuous rush and a lot of war. When the other side of the earth gets the upper hand, people are full of state, so that they can meet the next more difficult battle.


    In the end, along with Tony hand a move, one after another of the armor covered in his body.


    All of a sudden, the Avengers rally.


    Of course, it''s not about making a movie. It''s about the necessary assignment and battle arrangement after the state is filled.


    Steve took a look at the huge space portal in the sky outside. Vaguely, he saw a huge space war fortress approaching through the huge portal. As long as the space portal expands to a certain extent, the terrible space war fortress can enter the earth.


    It''s not a fish in the sky over New York City today. It''s a real monster.


    In the eyes of the public, hundreds of meters of space carrier in front of the space war fortress is as ridiculous as a child''s toy. Even through a space portal, people can see the dense gun cabins, barracks and so on above the space war fortress.


    Not to mention, even if there are no star annihilating weapons, there are far more energy weapons and high-end war tools than the earth''s science and technology.


    This is the terrible enemy that people are going to face.


    Steve quickly settled down, looked at James and said, "what does military mean?"


    James is a representative of the military. Being able to cross the New York theater and appear in the stark building is a signal in itself, a signal from the military and the official.


    James paused for a moment, with a strange expression, and then said, "nothing! The military means full support! "


    Obviously, James has just received some instructions, so he has a strange expression.


    It''s obvious that the image of the Battlestar in the space portal and the information brought back by Nick Frey must have played a qualitative role.


    Steve did not look at James, fell on the people, glanced, said: "this time, our battlefield, will not be in New York, or even on earth, but there!"


    Along with Steve''s hand, people look at it and find that Steve''s direction is the space war fortress which is still outside the space portal.


    All of a sudden, even among the Avengers, there were some riots.


    Just then, Jordan said, "this is my suggestion. Not everyone should go there. We are all voluntary!"


    This is Jordan sharing the pressure for Steve.


    Steve and jordani look at each other, smile at each other, and then say again: "what we need to do is to end the real threat and fight outside the earth, and as Joe said, we need some people to stay on the earth, Tony, Avengers and base, all need you..."


    "Hey Tony interrupted the two people''s words, arrogantly said: "who gives you two confidence to end the battle outside the earth, that''s a big guy, just by you two technology idiots, if I don''t go, you''re afraid that even the entrance of that thing is hard to find?"


    With Tony''s words, soon, the crowd was excited.


    In the face of that level of space war fortress, if the Avengers alliance didn''t have any shock and fear at the beginning, it''s certainly impossible. As long as it''s human, when facing that kind of huge object, it will stretch out its heart.


    But everyone who can enter into the Avengers alliance is basically experienced and can stand the test.


    In the end, however, a part of the staff needs to be kept.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    After just a few minutes of quarrel, Jordan, Steve and Tony joined hands and quickly assigned the division of the fighters.


    It''s not true that the more people there are, the better. It''s a decapitation.


    In addition to Jordan, Steve and Tony, sol, Hobbes and rocky will also join in the battle of entering the Battlestar.


    If anything really happens, the Avengers Alliance on earth also needs Dr. Benner, Natasha and others to be the masters.


    And among all the Avengers, jordan six are also the most suitable, more adapted to the environment in space.


    Jordan needless to say, the second stage of the universe class strong, even if lost all the equipment in the space environment, can also persist for a long time, even physically adapt to the space environment.


    Steve is a tough guy. After he made the decision, nine cows couldn''t come back.


    Tony has the most means, the strongest ability to adapt to science and technology, and has enough adaptability.


    Sol is an Asgard. Among the people, he has the richest experience in space warfare.


    Hobbes can turn into a body of steel and go to sleep if necessary. Even if he doesn''t leave much space, he can persist long enough to wait for rescue.


    As for rocky, on the one hand, the goods have reached the level of the second stage of the universe power without saying a word, and the combat power is enough. On the other hand, Jordan and others dare not leave rocky on the earth. In case of any accident, if there is no constraint from Jordan and Saul, rocky still does not know what will happen.


    If it is so decided, it will not be changed.


    Everyone soon divided into several parts, such as Natasha, Clint, dyke, Heidi, and gizel. They were flying Kun fighters to open up a road for Jordan and others in front of them.


    Dr. Benner, the war machine, Bucky and others joined the military and began to collect the zitari soldiers in New York City.


    At the same time, after learning about the plan of jordani and others, Nick Frey has gathered a large number of air force volunteers around the world through the Security Council, and will gather at the edge of space on the other side of the space portal to escort the beheading of jordani and others.

 Chapter 359

    Leave from the stark building and enter a temporary headquarters built under the building. In the space of less than 100 square meters, there are all kinds of instruments and people.


    Not only soldiers and soldiers, but also many ordinary people who look like engineers and researchers.


    What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, Jordan and others, in the war above New York, the commander of human beings is actually an iron man in the Maoxiong kingdom.


    In this iron man, Jordan even saw Ivan Vanke, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Ivan Vanke is no longer called whiplash. His long hair is so messy that he becomes a big bald man and wears a neat and solemn uniform.


    Seeing the arrival of jordani and others, Ivan quickly shows a smile, hugs jordani, and then looks at Tony angrily.


    After greeting everyone, Ivan said, "Joe, this is general konev. He inherits the name of his ancestors. He is the greatest and most Iron-blooded General of our people. This war with the Zetas will be led by general konev."


    In fact, konev, a general with his ancestral name, had taken over the whole battlefield when the U.S. National Guard brought him.


    It was under the command of general konev that the Zetas in Manhattan were led into an octagonal battle circle, and a large number of commandos were excluded to divide, encircle and suppress, and the overwhelming Zetas were crushed to death in a prescribed battle circle.


    Nick Frey moved faster than anyone thought. General konev was pulled over during the afternoon tea at Long Island manor.


    But the commanding work of general konev is better than anyone imagined.


    The only thing that makes people feel strange is that this general konev always has a very gloomy expression on his face when he meets Giordani and others. It looks like someone owes him millions of dollars. He has a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    However, after Ivan introduced Jordan to general konev, for the sake of the people, the cold faced general finally showed an ugly smile.


    Sir, the Zetas from the Northeast are gathering more than a dozen black whale troop carriers, trying to break our siege. Captain Tom is asking for help


    Just after greeting jordani and others, a signalman came to general konev with a drawing.


    This is another characteristic of this cold faced general. He never looks at any electronic graphics, but only looks at real-time paper reports.


    When Tony saw this scene, he couldn''t hold back and said, "general konev, if you need to, I have a few gadgets that can help you show the live video in real time..."


    General konev just frowned and glanced at Tony. Finally, his eyes fell on jordani. He said, "Jovovich, you are from Roma training camp. You can explain it to him!"


    In the Maoxiong Kingdom, the military, the government and the Mafia are not really separated from each other.


    Roma training camp is a killer training camp for gangsters, but its training methods are all extracted from the military forces. In a sense, this general konev is an elder of CHO Dani''s ancestral level.


    With a wry smile, Jordan said to Tony, "Tony, the real strategist in war, won''t watch live video. On the one hand, there will always be delays in video. On the other hand, images will affect people''s thinking. When we rely too much on science and technology, we lose our vigilance and intuition as hunters. Intuitive intelligence painting is enough, The real intention of the enemy needs us to speculate and predict in advance. Only in this way can we become a good hunter! "


    Live, video, these things will give people the illusion and misleading, and even let people breed everything in control of arrogance.


    Even the wild animals in the jungle use some simple tricks, not to mention the Zetas who can fly a spaceship.


    This set of theories sounds like nonsense.


    But in fact, Steve, who had real experience in war, looked at general konev with admiration after hearing what Jordan said.


    This kind of commander who only depends on anticipation to fight with the enemy, regardless of war experience or military strategy, has reached an astonishing level.


    Tony''s face was sharp and he didn''t dare to butt in.


    At this time, general konev looked at the information for a long time, turned to Jordan and others, and said, "boy, I have got the news that you are going to take a plane into space and decapitate inside the war fortress?"


    "Sir, we have enough strength to blow that huge tortoise shell out of the earth!" he said


    General konev nodded and opened his mouth to the correspondent, saying: "give orders to Colonel Tom, let him open a two kilometer bag and put all those damned aliens in. I need them to hold on for at least ten minutes. This bag can''t be broken, and can''t keep the Zetas out. It''s better to keep the Zetas in the whole battlefield, I''ll get them all started. "


    The signalman was stunned for a moment and said, "Sir, Captain Tom is asking for support. Is this order..."


    General konev glared, and a sense of frightening power filled the air. He roared: "support, support, Caota''s mother''s American softie. You ask him if you can''t fight without support?"


    "Go and tell him to do it if it''s done well, and get rid of it if it''s not done well. Do you believe me to call and pull out a gang of thugs from Hell''s kitchen? They are 100 times harder than that American softie?"


    Maybe it''s the same with you who are used to war.


    Nick Flanner''s so-called "Ma Le FA Ke Xia" is far from the 70 year old general.


    After being yelled at by the veteran, the correspondent, who was obviously dressed in the US military uniform, did not dare to say anything more and turned away with all his strength.


    If you are flinching or shirking, you are really soft.


    After the correspondent left, Ivan came to the old general and said, "Sir, do you want me to take someone with me to urge you..."


    The old general glared at Ivan Vanke and said, "are you going to drop your idle eggs? There are so many planes out there that you don''t fight. What''s the use of so many salted eggs? Get out of here


    Ivan Vanke was once such a fierce and brutal man. In front of the old general, he counseled like a grandson.


    Just as Ivan Vanke was about to leave, the old general roared: "come back, let the people on both sides of Tom keep an eye on me. If that bullshit Tom goes on according to the plan, he will come to the front and join them. Whether he can survive depends on his luck. If they run away, they will be shot on the spot and executed immediately!"


    Ivan Vanke didn''t dare to fart this time. He answered and left in a hurry.


    Until this time, the old general just turned to look at Jordan and others, and said: "boy, I''ve already paved the way for you. In ten minutes, the pocket array over there will pull in at least 30% of the zitari in the whole battlefield. The rest is up to you. I''ll send an air formation to open the way for you!"


    No one on the scene is a fool, knowing that 30% of the enemies on the battlefield are all gathered in one pocket, what terrible lethality will burst out.


    It''s easy to open the pocket, but if you want to block the pocket back after Jordan and others leave, you can only block it back with human life.


    Jordan and Steve are OK, one is indifferent, the other is used to the cruelty of the battlefield.


    Only Tony, his face changed quickly, said: "sheter, we risk our lives to carry out the decapitation, in order to save people, not to kill..."


    Tony is also a diamond in the corner.


    If Steve, Jordan and any other person make such a strategic plan, Tony will certainly argue endlessly.


    But when Tony said half of it, he was just fixed by the cold eyes of the old general, and suddenly became stiff.


    General konev seemed to be silent about the good wine. Just now, he said angrily, "I''m seventy-seven years old this year. I''m eating tea, sucking my cat and looking at my great grandson in the afternoon. I''ve been dragged here by your black charcoal bald head."


    "Since Lao Tzu took over the war, the number of dead civilians has been over, and the number of soldiers has been over a thousand. It''s less than two hours. Do you think Lao Tzu is doing this to us?"


    "Your grandmother''s, can do, can''t, can''t go away!"


    The grumpy old man sprayed people online, and it was Tony Stark, a New York billionaire playboy. This scene shocked everyone. It had no origin, but it gave birth to a kind of dark and cool feeling.


    To deal with Tony''s poisonous tongue, you have to be so wild.


    Tony was also startled by old general konev, but then he realized that what he thought was only those soldiers who might lose their lives because of attracting the enemy. Old general konev thought about the whole occupation, the whole new York, and even the whole mankind.


    When it took over, it was already a war.


    In war, there are no undead.


    Especially in the thought of this kind of old-fashioned iron general, soldiers and soldiers should be proud of the fact that they are surrounded by horses. As long as they fight, it''s really taking people''s lives rather than accepting them.

 Chapter 360

    Tony finally failed to violate the plan of old general konev. Jordan and his six people were all arranged to transfer to a secret aviation base in the suburbs of New York.


    Here, jordani and others saw Nick Frey, who left the stark building in a hurry.


    After seeing each other, Jordan was the first to say, "Hey, Nick, where did you dig up that antique, Karl stephanovic konev? The Maoxiong Kingdom has been looking for him for decades, and you can invite him out!"


    Nick Frey nodded casually and said: "general konev''s father is a very powerful militarist, and konev himself, more than his father, left. In 1989, I worked in the CIA to help konev come to New York from the Soviet Union before disintegration and settle down. General konev once served as the commander of peacekeeping forces in the United Nations for many years, He is one of the most suitable generals for this battle


    Jordan suddenly recognized the subtext of each other''s words and said, "the Security Council has agreed to the establishment of a coalition government?"


    Nick Frey shook his head and said, "it''s just the joint Senate department for military and defense. It hasn''t decided a Senate yet, but this war is imminent. If this war lasts for more than 48 hours, the flying departments of Mao xiongguo, Europe, Asia and other directions will be authorized by the U.S. government to enter the U.S. airspace and fight jointly with the U.S. military."


    Jordan picks his eyebrows and gives Nick fry a thumbs up.


    This kind of thing is simple to say, but in fact, it can lead to the establishment of the joint military and defense consultative department, and it is absolutely no less than one in the world.


    In less than two hours, the only way to get the U.S. government to agree to this resolution is Nick Frey.


    For decades, the shield society behind Nick Frey has been running through almost the whole western history.


    This kind of inside information, once fully operating, can burst out the kind of energy, almost the same terror, more amazing than the power of the president of the United States.


    Jordan did not ask for more details, and Nick Frey would not tell Jordan and others the detailed process.


    After a brief introduction to the military and the battlefield, Nick Frey took Jordan and others to a huge air raid shelter. A science fiction Super Fighter appeared in front of Jordan and others.


    It''s not so much a fighter as a mature space fighter.


    A normal fighter carries the most firepower weapons, most of which are one pilot or two pilots at most.


    However, this fighter plane has reduced a lot of firepower carrying and made a huge internal space. It can easily jam a whole team of people to move in it without crowding. The cabin is divided into three layers. The top layer is the cab, the middle is the gun cabin which can extend in all directions, and the bottom layer is the engine and energy core of the fighter plane.


    Tony was most interested in this kind of technology and mechanical creation. He just looked at it briefly, and then he was surprised and said, "is this fighter the energy source of photonic structure? Sheter, it will take at least a few decades for this thing to be fully used. It''s like flying into space on a super missile... "


    Jordan, Steve, Saul, rocky and Hobbes are all not familiar with technology. After hearing Tony''s words, they suddenly show their terrifying eyes.


    Nick Frey glared at Tony and said, "Joe, you should know about the Tianma project I went through in ''92?"


    Nick Frey was originally on earth, with scurros as a stand in.


    However, on the eve of the destruction of the snakeshield Bureau, Nick Frey''s double was exposed by Jordan. Since then, the high-level authorities of all countries in the world have added special X-ray detectors for testing the skulu''s genes in key parts.


    And then Nick Frey''s double was scrapped.


    Jordan was embarrassed to be mentioned again, but then he was stunned and said, "Falk, is this the engine that made captain marvel?"


    Nick Frey said: "no, after Dr. will died that year, we collected some incomplete engine design drawings. After nearly 20 years of continuous research, we built a secondary photon engine, and then built this fighter. In fact, this fighter should have been the template for us to walk out of the earth!"


    "What is a secondary photon engine?" he said


    Nick Frey hesitated for a moment, and finally did not choose to hide it. He honestly said: "in Dr. will''s design, the real photon engine can absorb all kinds of spectral energy in the universe, and can operate continuously for a long time, even almost forever, to achieve the speed of light..."


    Tony sneered and said, "so, is this a science fiction story?"


    Tony can''t be blamed for Nick Frey''s ridicule, because aegis is really down.


    Nick Frey is not good at research. He only embezzles a lot of dollars and builds secret bases all over the world. Even a lot of the scientific and technological objects currently used by aegis are developed under the guidance of Tony.


    Photon engine, let alone aegis, Tony may not be able to find a clue in his lifetime without any ideas.


    Nick Frey was not very angry. He just gave Tony a light look and said, "Dr. will''s real identity is a scientist from the supreme palace of Kerry empire in the deep universe. He was your father''s teacher in the energy research. Howard was under the guidance of Dr. will, Find the new element structure diagram hidden in the magic cube energy of the universe


    "Cough!" Tony was drinking from a jug, and he burst out in shock.


    If Nick Frey is right, Dr. will should be Tony''s nurse.


    Tony quickly changed his face and said, "well, I believe there are still some talents in the aegis. Let''s continue talking about a fighter."


    Say machine don''t say, civilization you me him!


    Jordani silently make complaints about it. Nick Ferrie has spoken again, and said, "the reason why it is called secondary photon engine is because it is not perfect enough. Like Phoenix, it can shine the whole earth and universe when it is shining and hot, but sometimes she needs a nirvana for a while!"


    Tony, Jordan, Steve and others are all staring at the dog.


    Nick Frey''s black head is very nice to say, but in fact, it means that this thing may stop cooking at any time, and it needs to be turned off for a while before it can be restarted.


    Knocking on NIMA is like a super car that can run to "900 miles per hour". It''s very difficult to drive this thing. The key is that the super car will turn off at random for a period of time and can''t be controlled. It can''t continue to work until its engine stops for a while.


    With this thing on, it''s not called heaven, but it''s possible to go to the west at any time.


    After a while, Saul said: "actually, I don''t think it''s necessary to fly too fast. Kun fighter is very good. This fighter, after all, is the hope of people in Midgard to rush out of the earth and go to the universe. Let''s park it here!"


    Hobbes was a little silent and said, "well, I agree with Saul!"


    After that, Saul and Hobbes looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    It''s about less than 20 miles from the suburbs of New York to the space wormhole above the stark building, but it''s just such a long distance. There are zetary aircrafts everywhere. On the opposite side of the space wormhole, people can also see the main force of Taikong fighter like a swarm of bees.


    If Jordan and others fly Kun fighter, or any fighter on earth, there is almost no possibility to get close to the space war fort.


    Otherwise, old general konev would not have to fight to cause a large number of casualties, but would have to open a pocket array to attract a considerable number of enemies for jordani and others.


    Even in less than two minutes when Jordan was talking in the air raid shelter, he had seen hundreds of pilots one after another, with dog chains and letters, heading for the cockpit of the fighter.


    Everyone knows what kind of existence is opposite the wormhole in that space.


    For the sake of the earth and the whole mankind, every pilot here, when going to the fighter plane, is holding the attitude of looking at death as if returning home.


    Open the way in front of the head, clear the route, and even create opportunities for Jordan and others to break out of the blockade near the wormhole in space.


    It''s a nearly lifeless mission in itself. Those pilots are well-trained, but they are just ordinary people. They don''t have the strong physical quality and extraordinary ability of Jordan and Saul.


    After patting Steve''s shield, Jordan suddenly began to laugh and said, "Steve, what do you think?"


    Jordan has no command ability, no technological talent, and even his character is not only bad enough, but also a few boats.


    But the reason why Jordan can become one of the most important members of the Avengers alliance is that he knows everyone in the Avengers alliance best and can launch people who can make decisions at the most critical time.


    Steve is the moral benchmark and the bottom line of Avengers.


    When Jordan looked at himself, Steve understood what Jordan meant. He took a deep breath and said to Nick Frey, "so this fighter is probably our most reliable comrade in arms in this battle, right? What''s its name?"


    Nick Frey was stunned and shrugged.


    Who''s so lazy? Give a name to such a concept space fighter that no one dares to fly.


    Tony also understood the meaning of Jordan and Steve, went to the fighter, reached over its bulkhead and stroked, said: "don''t you think this fighter is like a big bird with wings? I think she''s the Phoenix. How about Jean grey? "


    Jordan was stunned for a moment. He was a little queer.


    Nima, this name is really hard to say. Isn''t it Logan Hugh Jackman!

 Chapter 361

    It doesn''t matter what the fighter is called, as long as it doesn''t go wrong at the critical time.


    General konev''s signal has not yet come, but in the whole hidden air base, as many as 120 fighters assembled temporarily are ready.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Tony quickly placed his huge salute group in the Phoenix fighter, and began to seriously check the condition of the whole fighter.


    And watching Tony get on the plane, Jordan doesn''t know why. He always feels uneasy.


    After hesitating for a while, Jordan found a large number of military compressed biscuits, military cans and edible water from the air base, all of which were stuffed into a corner of the fighter plane.


    Tony checked the plane very carefully, and Steve gave Tony another hand.


    Sol and Hobbes don''t know when they are in a mess. They don''t trust the Phoenix fighter and are reporting to the group for warmth.


    So when Jordan was carrying a lot of food, only rocky saw what he was doing.


    When Jordan was busy, rocky just looked at him strangely and said, "if I remember well, we should go to space to fight, right? Shouldn''t you be carrying a lot of combat tools? Don''t tell me, are you going to use these biscuits and cans to support the Zetas? "


    Jordan NITTON gave a pause and said, "of course not. I''m just going to bribe the leader of zitari with these things. I''m not sure they like them!"


    Rocky took a speechless look at Jordan, then shook the handcuffs on his wrist and said, "the battle is going to start soon. Now can you take this thing off for me?"


    It''s a handcuff with Zhenjin, a good thing for a powerful man like rocky.


    Jordan pressed the headset and said, "Tony, you can close the hatch."


    As Jordan''s voice fell, soon, the lights in the fighter plane became bright, and with a slight hum, the cabin door was closed completely.


    It was not until then that Jordan freed Rocky''s handcuffs.


    After that, Jordan lit a cigar, sat opposite rocky and said, "do you mind if I smoke this?"


    Rocky moved his wrists and shrugged to show that he didn''t care.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "do you know what you mean?"


    Rocky was stunned for a moment and said, "what do you know?"


    Jordan said casually, "Your Majesty Odin and queen Freya have never regarded you as an outsider. After thousands of years of raising you, even if it''s an iron knot, it must be very emotional."


    Rocky''s face darkened. He just looked into Jordan''s eyes. He didn''t speak.


    Jordan didn''t care. He just said to himself, "have you stepped into the second stage of life evolution? When you have time to go to the origin of the universe to accompany your father, in fact, he is also very bitter! "


    Rocky''s expression slightly moved, silent for a moment, said: "is the mother asked you to advise me?"


    Jordan laughed for no reason and said, "if queen Scarlett knew what we were going to do, she would not let you on this plane. I''m an orphan and sensitive to emotion. I can see that Scarlett loves you as much as essel


    Rocky was almost uncontrollable. He said, "no way. They''re all more in favor of sol, my stupid brother. What else can they do except be as reckless as a bull? What Asgard needs is a king with wisdom... "


    Jordan took a puff of smoke and said, "Little Smart is never called wisdom. Do you remember what you have done to destroy yodunheim and the army that brought the tyrant to extinction? Only your own parents will help you clean up these mess without saying a word. Otherwise, do you think Odin is too old to protect Asgard?"


    Rocky was stunned.


    Jordan patted rocky on the shoulder, ready to get up and leave.


    At that moment, rocky suddenly spoke to Jordan and said, "why do you suddenly say this to me?"


    Jordan suddenly began to laugh, then kept silent and said, "do you think it''s useful for me to say this to Saul? I can have the strength I have now. His majesty Odin has helped me a lot. Now he is old and his strength is declining. From time to time, he will fall into Odin''s sleep. If it is consumed like this, how long do you think he can live? "


    That''s what Jordan really thinks.


    People''s hearts are long. Since he came to marvel world, old man Odin has almost always been the guide of Jordan, giving a lot, but never asking for any return.


    Maybe it has something to do with Jordan''s helping Hella get out of the death erosion, but that thing itself has nothing to do with Odin. That''s Jordan''s own needs.


    If the power of history correction is strong enough, then in the next few years, the couple will die in accidents and loneliness.


    Jordan doesn''t know if these things will happen, but it''s hard to get free and be alone with rocky. Jordan thinks it''s necessary for him to talk so much, nothing else. It''s just his conscience.


    After that, with his cigar in his mouth, Jordan walked towards the cockpit.


    When Jordan almost reached the hatch, rocky said again, "joovich, do you know something?"


    Jordan NITTON took a step, turned his head and said, "Rocky, Asgard is no longer the only one in the universe. His majesty Odin is very powerful, but he is old. Do you understand?"


    After that, Jordan left without explaining anything.


    In fact, there are some things that Jordan didn''t say clearly. The will of the universe deviates. Asgard''s accumulated evil debts will all backfire. Odin''s power is weakening.


    In the conversation between Giordani and Guyi, there was a speculation that the outcome of the twilight of the gods may not change, but erode Asgard in a more gentle way.


    Hella will be sol and rocky from Asgard expelled, why Odin big man did not respond.


    Even today''s Freya has come to the earth, which may be the fact that Odin has noticed something long ago.


    Jordan doesn''t know if it''s true, and there are so many bad things on earth that Jordan doesn''t care about Asgard.


    To be able to say a few words, it''s just that Joe Denny hopes that big brother Odin can enjoy some family happiness even in the worst situation.


    That''s all I can do.


    After walking through the cabin door, Jordan quickly put these things in his mind and came to Tony, Steve, Saul and Hobbes.


    Tony is debugging all kinds of functions in the cockpit. Seeing the arrival of Jordan, he suddenly says, "Hey, Joe, are you ready? We are about to embark on an exciting journey in space soon


    Jordan was stunned for a moment and said, "is there a signal from general konev?"


    Hobbes raised his hand is too laggy and looked at the wrist watch. He looked at it and said, "there are four minutes left. Those people in the tower are already heading towards the military''s pockets."


    Just then, Hobbes carefully took off the cartoon watch on his wrist and put it into a baffle drawer above the bulkhead.


    Looking at each other''s actions, Jordan laughed and said: "I seem to have seen this style somewhere. Whose little Gongju is it? Hobbes, what a freshman. His mind is very delicate. You are really enough with your daughter''s cartoon watch in couple''s style!"


    Hobbes strapped on his seat belt and glanced at Jordan contemptuously. He said, "what do you know, you scum man who can only plough but can''t sow? When you have children, you will understand!"


    Jordan said disdain, looked at sol, said: "our Raytheon big baby, you should call your little rocky baby, this journey is very bumpy."


    Speaking, rocky also went into the cockpit, looking a little silent.


    Although Saul is a rough and reckless man, he is also a standard Voldemort. He found something wrong with rocky immediately and said, "Rocky, you are not airsick, are you?"


    Knock NIMA!


    Jordan niben thought sol could say something touching, but he didn''t expect such a sentence.


    Now it''s DUT? It hasn''t been ignited. What kind of machine is it.


    If it was in the past, rocky would have mocked Saul. But this time, I don''t know why, rocky felt that the stupid words in his stupid brother''s mouth made people feel a little warm.


    So after a pause, Rocky''s sarcastic words came to his lips, but they changed and said, "have you said goodbye to your mother?"


    Bang!


    When Rocky''s voice dropped, Salton hammered his seat and said, "I just said I forgot something. I promised to have a video with Jane. Damn it!"


    With Saul''s words, rocky was deeply moved and soon faded like the tide. He felt like he wanted to kill Saul.


    At this time, Tony had already sent out a voice to his daughter-in-law and children. Then he turned to look at the crowd and said, "guys, send a message to the person he loves. We''re going to start soon!"


    When Tony spoke, through the front window of the cockpit, he could see that the fighters in the space base had begun to move slowly. When these fighters soared into the sky, the battle of Jordan and others was coming soon.


    Although all of them are calm and even in the mood of joking, in fact, at this time, all of them are not at the bottom.


    No matter how powerful the individual combat power of jordani and others is, there is a huge gap between the two sides and the fortress like a small city.

 Chapter 362

    One fighter after another rushed into the sky, and every three or five fighters formed a small flying formation, not too far apart, clearing a straight passage in the sky.


    The roar of machine guns is endless. From time to time, fighter planes explode in mid air.


    At the end of this flight passage, there are more than 40 bombers almost full of ammunition. They are not used for other purposes, but after they rush into the wormhole in space, they directly face pieces of zitari space fighters and die together.


    There are enough ammunition to make sure that a passage will be cleared at the wormhole of the space for Jordan and others to pass through.


    Phoenix, secondary photon engine.


    This fighter is indeed the highest scientific and technological product on the earth today. In terms of speed and flexibility, it is far beyond the strongest fighters in the world.


    The powerful photon energy spurts out. Under Tony''s control, the whole fighter plane is like a very flexible big bird. It easily cuts through one piece of invasion and air battle after another, and then starts to accelerate. In a straight and rapid way, it follows one gap after another in the wormhole of the space, It cuts directly into a vast space.


    In the sight of Jordan and others, first suddenly a bright, and then the whole field of vision has become dim down.


    It''s not that there is not a trace of light, but the kind of space wonders dotted with stars in the dark, dazzling mess, and even make people feel intoxicated.


    ¡°Sir£¡ We have successfully passed through the wormhole of space and the blockade of the enemy. This is an unknown star field. I suggest... "


    Tony''s intelligent assistants are all like birds.


    Jarvis is still a reliable one. The Friday Tony brought here is more mentally retarded than Jarvis.


    Tony flicked a button, and the whole fighter plane was slightly shocked. A layer of thin white light enveloped the whole fighter plane. He just recognized the scene in space for a moment, and then rushed to the huge war fortress in the distance.


    Boom!


    A blue light from the Battle Fortress, almost in an instant, the energy shell has been bombarded on the fighter plane of Jordan and others.


    This is a sneak attack.


    The whole fighter plane suddenly vibrated, then rolled out in space, and was blasted thousands of meters away.


    Until the whole fighter plane stabilized, Hobbes felt all over his body with a look of fear and said, "I''m not dead, I''m not dead!"


    Not only Hobbes, such as Jordan, Steve, Saul, rocky and so on, were all scared out in a cold sweat.


    Saul yelled at Tony angrily and said, "Tony, we''re driving a space fighter, not an amusement park bumper car. I swear..."


    "Get out of the way!" Rocky broke Sol''s words with a sudden roar.


    At this moment, through the window of the fighter, people can clearly see that, on the Battle Fortress, one cabin door after another has been opened. There are black space fighters and thick gun barrels, and they begin to bombard the fighter where Giordani and others are.


    The sharp alarm never stops in the fighter plane.


    At this time, Tony, with a strange look of excitement on his face, controlled the fighter plane to avoid in space. At the same time, he turned to the crowd and said, "I need two people. Go to the second floor and push our heavy firepower out. Let these aliens see our power!"


    ¡°F..k£¡ Tony, look ahead, ah ah... "


    Tony directly turned his head and opened his mouth to the people. If he didn''t pay attention, the plane where they were was was about to collide with one of the enemy''s planes on the spot.


    Boom!


    A burst of fire was rising in space, but Jordan and others felt only a slight shock. The fighter plane where everyone was was was as if nothing had happened.


    Until this time, Tony just opened his mouth and said: "don''t you know that once our fighter starts, it has a protective layer of photon energy?"


    At the beginning, this photon engine was built to achieve super speed of light.


    To be able to fly at the speed of light, this fighter naturally has to have enough energy protection layer. When that speed reaches an extreme, the friction generated is no less powerful than the light cannon in the war fortress.


    This plane can even withstand the continuous high-speed flight friction. After the photon energy protection isolation layer is opened, it will not be easily blasted by shells. Even if it collides with fighters, it can persist for a long time.


    In a more intuitive way, when the Phoenix fighter was designed, it was the superman in the space fighter.


    Tony was just suspicious at first, but after he suffered a bombardment from a space fortress and was safe, Tony soon got into waves.


    Yongdong energy, super shield, invincible speed.


    Tony felt that all his people were not like climbing on the so-called war fortress. With only one fighter plane, he could wipe out all the Zetas.


    After Tony explained, everyone got excited.


    Hobbes directly got up and strode to the next level of the fire cabin. Sol also said excitedly, "I''ll go too. Let these damned Zetas taste the anger from Asgard!"


    "Tony, I think we still need to be conservative. In this space, I always feel a little uneasy!"


    This Phoenix fighter is just a replica of the surprise captain. It''s very powerful, but Jordan has been used to fighting with people down-to-earth and believes in his guns and sword.


    It''s not just Jordan. It''s the same with Steve, an old tech idiot.


    In fact, the fight has been going on all the time. Since Tony got into space, the button of firing has never stopped. In the second layer, Hobbes and Saul''s shouting voice also came faintly.


    Under the control of Tony''s flight, there are almost non-stop around, there are enemy fighters being blasted.


    The more they look like this, the more uncomfortable people like Jordan and Steve are.


    At this time, Tony suddenly a turn, everyone in the fighter only feel a turbulence, Phoenix fighter speed suddenly accelerated, but it is more and more far away from the war fort.


    Steve couldn''t help but say, "Tony..."


    Steve just said a name. In the hatch of the Space Fortress, strange creatures like giant rhinoceros rushed out of it.


    Those weird steel rhinoceros are actually creatures similar to Kun shaped troop carriers.


    The role of these steel rhinoceros looks like tanks in space. They charge straight away. On their huge rhinoceros horn, they burst out strong plasma gun light. Where they pass, even many fighters on the side of the zitari are directly smashed.


    These strange steel rhinoceros can''t leave the war fortress too far. They charge and swim by the traction of the real fortress.


    Tony looked a little queer and excited, and said, "what do you say we just run into it and have a try?"


    With Tony''s knowledge and understanding, after the formation of a protective layer of photon energy, this terrible protective layer of photon energy, in theory, can withstand the impact of almost any force.


    This is also the ultimate reason why the surprise team leader needs to shine all over before he can burst into infinite combat power.


    Team leader Marvel doesn''t have too much powerful energy, but a miniaturized photon engine is stored in his body. That kind of photon energy forms a closed loop in team leader Marvel''s body, so that team leader Marvel can freely use the endless photon energy.


    Tony in constant combat, in fact, also three times four times, to Jordan, Steve and others explained the power of this photon.


    However, Jordan and Steve really can''t love this thing.


    Especially when he heard that Tony was going to play with the huge steel rhinoceros that were three or four stories high, Jordan''s face turned white on the spot.


    "Shette! Tony, open the hatch and let me out. I''ll clean up these big guys. You can stop as much as you can, OK


    Among the fighters, there are perfect gravity assisted facilities. Jordan directly unfastened his seat belt. After several hesitations, he went directly to the isolation door outside the cockpit.


    In Jordan''s opinion, he would rather go to space and fight with those big guys who look like monsters, rather than take a fighter plane to a century collision.


    There was a clear look of envy on Steve''s face as he watched Jordan leave.


    With a glimpse of Jordan, Steve would rather fight with the steel rhinoceros himself than wait passively in the fighter plane.


    It''s a pity that although Steve is the first super soldier on earth, he is not strong enough to walk in the universe with his body.


    That is to say, only when the evolution level of life like Jordan has reached the second stage, can he achieve a certain degree of freedom in the universe.


    Jordan''s own law is different from others, as long as there is death and light, the divine power will never be completely exhausted.


    Besides, even Saul can''t stand the environment in space.


    And there is another reason that can support Jordan to make such a decision. Behind Jordan, there is an empty heaven as the backing.


    If it''s in heaven, Jordan is almost another version of Hella, or Odin.


    Even if he is not in heaven, as long as he holds the holy sword, Jordan can use it as a medium to continuously extract the power of heaven and turn it into his own supplement.

 Chapter 363

    Inside the fighter, Jordan can actually feel that the Phoenix fighter is extremely powerful.


    But only when we really come out of the fighter plane and stand in the space can we really realize how powerful the Phoenix fighter plane is.


    The space war fortress of the Zetas is like a huge closed city. Endless fighters emerge from it like swarms of bees. In the vast space, like a dark cloud, they constantly attack the Phoenix fighter that Tony is driving.


    And in the rolling black cloud, after the photon energy of the Phoenix fighter dissipated, it was like a real Phoenix, almost always under a lot of energy bullets and light cannons bombardment, where it passed, there was a continuous explosion light, rising up in the universe.


    However, the Phoenix fighter is not without shortcomings.


    After all, this thing is not a complete version of the surprise captain. Jordan can see that in the inner part of the photon energy protection layer, the steel fuselage on the Phoenix fighter, with constant flight and vibration, is undergoing a very slow vibration. With that vibration, the photon energy protection layer on the periphery of the Phoenix fighter will be illusory and disillusioned in a flash.


    The manufacturing materials of the Phoenix fighter are not completely qualified. When the energy reaches the maximum, it will be in the cause of self-protection, and the photon energy will automatically cut off and run again after the engine cools down and the fuselage is stable.


    With Tony''s behavior, the photon energy of the Phoenix fighter will reach its peak in a short time.


    Because the more violent the impact and the more violent the explosion, the more energy output the photon energy protective layer needs.


    The Phoenix fighter is different from the marvel leader. The marvel leader is that the whole person''s flesh and blood and photon energy have been completely integrated, but the Phoenix fighter is just a carrier of photon energy.


    Unless the whole body of the Phoenix fighter is made of Zhenjin, this kind of defect is basically unavoidable.


    Jordan soon narrated his discovery to Tony through the communication device in the armor. Sure enough, with Tony''s wisdom, he soon discovered the energy operation defects of the Phoenix fighter, and began to converge from reckless dissipation. He speeded up the speed of the Phoenix fighter to hang those enemy planes behind him, It''s no longer a rampage.


    By this time, Jordan had already sneaked to the surface of the huge war fortress.


    The universe is endless.


    In fact, Jordan is tall and tall among human beings, but in this space world, he is almost the same as a floating dust.


    The Zetas, including the steel rhinoceros on the battlefort, didn''t even notice the presence of jordani.


    Not far from where Jordan settled down, there was a huge steel rhinoceros.


    In fact, it''s not a real rhinoceros, but it''s similar to the rhinoceros. It''s like a huge iron pier, several stories tall. If the eyes are not good, you can''t see the existence of Jordan.


    Knock NIMA, you look down on me so much!


    Seeing that no one cares about him, Jordan first flicks off the mask on his armor, and the eternal coldness, darkness, radiation and silence begin to entwine with him.


    There''s no oxygen, there''s no temperature, and there''s a sense of destruction and death everywhere.


    No wonder in the movie, once those people are thrown into the universe, they will soon be frozen, twisted and dead.


    However, in the space, apart from being a little cold and unable to breathe, other feelings are very comfortable. It''s like coming home. The strong breath of eternal death makes Jordan feel immersed in the source of divine power.


    In addition, the light in the universe is more direct and fierce. Even the holy sword in Jordan''s hand began to spontaneously bloom a layer of fine brilliance.


    Whether death or light, in this space, are rich to the extreme.


    Jordan even has a feeling that even if he doesn''t do anything, he just stays quietly in the space. It won''t take too long, and his divine power savings will soon grow to a very high level.


    Can''t you say that you are more suitable to live in space!


    Without feeling the slightest danger, Jordan soon disintegrated the armor and put it into his space backpack. Then Jordan slowly clenched his fist and felt a steady stream of strength gathering in his body.


    The strong energy of death and light is no longer as subtle as before, but as substance and as a gurgling stream, flowing into one''s own body without limit.


    Wave the holy sword in your hand, and the cross sword gas just like the essence comes out and falls on the Battle Fortress.


    Well, nothing happened.


    Two sword light cut up, the huge and incomparable war fortress without the slightest shaking, not to mention, even a scratch can not appear.


    Jordan soon calmed down from the feeling of infinite power. He almost thought he was invincible.


    It''s impossible to split a hole into the war fortress.


    I thought I had become as strong as Captain Marvel. I have to be a little more down-to-earth.


    With a single shot, a bullet with strong power of death broke through the air. It didn''t make any sound, but its power was unprecedented. In a flash, it had fallen on the eyelids of a steel rhinoceros.


    In silence, one of the eyes of the steel rhinoceros was broken, which made it bounce and roar, but there was still no sound.


    It''s a very strange feeling.


    In fact, Jordan knows that there is a voice in all this.


    Space is not an absolute vacuum in the true sense, but the medium that can transmit sound is too rare, so the decibel of sound is too low for people to distinguish.


    Along with the idea of Jordan''s rise, Jordan''s body itself, also quickly adapt to the space environment.


    Roar!


    A powerful, but like a kitten like growl, gradually appeared in Jordan''s ears.


    Strong enough body, let Jordan began to adapt, and when Jordan felt strange, the blind steel rhinoceros, under the repulsive force of the war fortress, began to rush towards Jordan with a fast enough speed.


    The terrible electric awn converged on the sharp horn of the steel rhinoceros, which could not be spread in space, so it soon converged into a plasma sharp horn.


    If hit by this thing, even if it is a mountain, I''m afraid it will be blown up on the spot.


    Jordan instinctively wants to move, but at this moment, Jordan himself, but I don''t know when he has floated into the air, like a salted fish in the air, kicking around, but he doesn''t move at all.


    Put away the armor, not enough drive.


    Knock NIMA!


    In the face of the super steel rhinoceros that had been hit by it, Jordan could only hold his sword in both hands and split towards the other side.


    Bang!


    Rolling electric awn in the middle of Jordan''s body unbridled through, even if Jordan''s body is strong to a considerable extent, still by this terrible electric awn to the whole body twitch unceasingly.


    Fortunately, there was no force point in space, and Jordan didn''t bear the impact of the steel rhinoceros. His whole body floated thousands of kilometers away.


    It''s a real knock on NIMA.


    Just now, I felt as fierce as a tiger. I didn''t expect that something was coming. I had a good record of zero and five.


    Soon, behind him, a pair of white wings with pale gold energy spread out, and his wings burst out. Under the unprecedented power, Jordan turned into a light and appeared on the huge steel rhinoceros.


    The holy sword splits out, and the light of the cross sword is highly concentrated on the blade. The unprecedented edge is just like a steel knife cutting butter. It makes a cut of tens of meters on the steel rhinoceros.


    There is no blood flowing. In the body of the steel rhinoceros, it is a semi mechanical product interwoven with dry flesh and wire.


    Roar!


    The steel rhinoceros was injured, and it growled and whined like a baby cat.


    These steel rhinoceros, each of which is the size of several floors, are the subsidiary defense measures arranged by the Zetas on the surface of the war fortress, which are specially used to defend the enemy''s space fighters and attack machines.


    It''s too cumbersome and wonderful to use this kind of semi mechanical appendage to deal with a human who is less than two meters.


    The Zetas may never have thought that humans would attack a war fortress with their bare hands.


    Well, Jordan''s not really unarmed. He has a sword and two guns.


    So the situation soon became strange. The steel rhinoceros could not attack Jordan, but Jordan could not kill the steel rhinoceros.


    Jordan''s holy sword, even if it''s all pierced in, just can reach the subcutaneous tissue of those steel rhinoceros.


    Maybe you should change your attack style?


    After several attempts, Jordan stopped and put away his sword. His energy wings turned into a thick black color. Two guns, one black and one white, appeared in Jordan''s hands.

 Chapter 364

    In fact, for a long time, Jordan has even been used to holding the sword and fighting as a soldier.


    Because on earth, even after he has stepped into the second stage of life leap, there is not much divine power in his body.


    It''s never easy to advance towards the road of becoming a God.


    Think of old man Odin, little sister HeLa, sol and rocky. It takes thousands of years for others to accumulate and develop their own spiritual savings.


    And how long has it been for Jordan to go on this road of success under the guidance of Odin.


    This way of becoming God itself is the inheritance of the ASAR Protoss, stable, powerful, but extremely slow.


    On the contrary, like Wanda, Heidi, and gizel, the self variation caused by external forces actually makes progress faster. But that road also has great shortcomings, such as dead brother, dead lover, broken family and so on.


    Each has its own advantages, but Jordan certainly can''t accept the ups and downs of life.


    This is also the reason why Jordan is used to fighting with sword and warrior identity. If he still insists on using double guns, he will not be able to use divine power. If he does, he will not be able to use divine power for a long time.


    So Jordan''s wild beast assault and shotgun technique, which was extremely violent, gradually became embarrassed.


    It''s like little transparent Clint in the Avengers.


    But this time in space is different. Starting with two guns, Jordan can''t help but let out a roar. The passion and blood that he once fought with guns are radiated again.


    Bang bang!


    Two bullets filled with the power of death were fired, and two holes were directly made in the head of the steel rhinoceros. Under the corrosion of the power of death, it was full of power.


    What''s more, Jordan''s whole body is like a water tank in the middle of a vast ocean. The power of death in his body has just been used up a little, and then it is overflowed again in an instant.


    It''s great to shoot a pistol in space.


    That kind of full of energy, as if the whole body will never be hollowed out.


    Entering the second stage, Jordan has not tried his own limit of attack speed so far. At this moment, Jordan jumps up, his wings vibrate, and glides by a head of steel rhinoceros at a high speed, with double guns and bullets.


    24 shots a second with one hand.


    A steady stream of death power was drawn from Jordan''s body, poured into the double guns, and turned into powerful bullets. Then the whole space poured more death energy into Jordan''s body, forming a new power supplement.


    In a flash, the head of an iron rhinoceros was directly smashed by Jordan.


    The steel rhinoceros, which is as tall as several stories of buildings, just like a hill, lies on the surface of the war fortress. The bodies of those steel rhinoceros have been transformed, even in space, and can be bound around the war fortress.


    Originally, these steel rhinoceros were the protective layer of the war fortress and the death barrier of all the attacking space fighters. But at this moment, in the hands of Jordan, it was like spring rain and snow, and disappeared.


    This super war fortress of zitari is really huge, like a city floating in space.


    But it can''t stand the super invincible attack speed of Jordan. The huge steel rhinoceros and the huge muzzle on the surface of the fortress can''t attack such a small man as Jordan.


    Only a small number of machine guns could fire some energy bullets at Jordan.


    Unfortunately, this level of attack, for Jordan, there is no big obstacle, especially after Jordan has the energy wings, often as long as the wings of a shock, can block those less powerful energy bullets.


    Jordan flew at a very low altitude on the surface of the real fortress. Wherever he passed, all obstacles were destroyed by Jordan''s unruly power.


    The universe is divided into yin and Yang. In the vast space, the most important thing is the power of death and light.


    In this environment, Jordan is really like a fish into the sea, in the face of the attack and counterattack of the zitari, how to play on how to have.


    And as a team, what Jordan needs to do is not knock down the whole space fortress by one person.


    Standing on the surface of a clean-up Space Fortress, at this moment, Jordan has a kind of momentum of "one man is in charge of the pass" and "ten thousand people are in control". All the muzzles and obstacles have been cleared up.


    In the end, Jordan projected his own divine power into a dark angel shadow with tens of meters tall and endless bullets, forming a cloud of death light and exploding all the pieces of zitari space fighter formation.


    It''s just a person, Jordan abruptly, tearing a passage through the dense defense layer of the whole spacefort.


    And as the old partner of Jordan, Tony at this moment, naturally aware of this fleeting opportunity.


    Surrounded by enemy planes, Tony drove Phoenix fighters, and ran into a thoroughfare from dozens of space fighters. Along the passage opened by Jordan, he plunged into a cabin door of the spacefort.


    From a distance, the Phoenix fighter is like a guide, dragging a long tail, into the space fortress.


    At the back of the Phoenix, there are hundreds of Zetas, circling in space, converging into a torrent, which is about to pursue Tony and others.


    However, at this time, the rolling power of Jordan''s body converged, and the protective layer of the Space Fortress, which had been suppressed by Jordan, was operating again.


    One after another, steel rhinoceros, like crazy, galloped around the surface of the Space Fortress, smashing everything close to the fortress.


    At the same time, Jordan has dodged, along the hatch opened by Tony and others, into the interior of the spacefort.


    Tony and others broke into this hatch, which is a passage for the zetatary space fighter. When Jordan arrived, Tony, Steve, Saul, rocky and Hobbes had already stepped down from the fighter and cleaned up the whole passage.


    "It''s good to have a down-to-earth feeling for the first time!"


    That''s the first thing Steve said when he saw Jordan.


    In fact, not only Steve, including sol, rocky and Hobbes, looks a little pale. I have to say that Tony''s driving skills are really worrying.


    After patting Steve on the shoulder, Jordan said, "don''t complain. What are we going to do next?"


    From the beginning, Tony didn''t say much.


    When Jordan''s voice fell, Tony had finished his own operation. In the Phoenix, a huge floating steel package appeared in front of the crowd.


    Tony just said with a triumphant face: "Veronica, say hello to everyone present!"


    Hum!


    Along with Tony''s words, on the huge floating steel package, a bee sized lattice pops open, and a large fly sized aircraft appears in the mid air, forming a female figure.


    ¡°Sir£¡ Veronica at your service


    Jordan, Steve, Saul, rocky, Hobbes five people a face of unknowingly sharp.


    With a look of pride on his face, Tony said, "this is an intelligent program specially designed by me for some big guys to manipulate mark 44 anti hawk integrated armor. These are the gadgets I made temporarily to explore the way!"


    With a wave of the big hand, the dense small aircraft suddenly turned into a shadow all over the sky like a scattered honeycomb, flying towards the channels in all directions.


    With the departure of these small aircrafts, a large number of images, channels, forces and other information inside the Space Fortress began to gather here quickly.


    This thing is sharper than any Scout or something.


    With these probes in place, it won''t take long for Jordan and others to be able to figure out the internal situation of the whole spacefort. With a clear goal, it will be much more convenient to move.


    Looking at the shock and exclamation on the face of Jordan and others, Tony said haughtily: "what? Didn''t anyone do their homework before they came? "


    Madder, the villain has his way!


    For Tony, although we already know what kind of bastard he is, at this moment, people still have the impulse to beat each other.


    There are at least thousands of small detectors flying out.


    Even if the whole space fortress is huge, it doesn''t take much time to explore it. At least, in less than five minutes, the structure map of this part of the Space Fortress where jordani and others are located has been quickly depicted completely.


    And other directions and other places of the structure diagram, is still in constant supplement.


    However, just as the people were preparing to leave here and head for the core area of the Space Fortress, there was a sudden sound of alarm reverberating in the whole space fortress.


    Along with the discovery of a large number of detectors that Tony spread out, the Zetas began to take countermeasures throughout the interior of the fort.


    Right in front of Jordan and others, the iron doors fell one after another in the clang of the sound.


    These mechanical doors, each with at least 20 cm, all metal structure, looks like a beep strong.


    All of a sudden, even with the complete structure of the spacefort, the journey of the people began to become difficult.

 Chapter 365

    The sudden change, let the footstep of Jordan and others pause, almost everyone''s eyes, all look at Tony again.


    Tony looked at the strong iron door, raised his hand, and a small missile popped up on the arm armor, which exploded on the thick steel door.


    However, most of the ammunition Tony carried in his close armor were single attack weapons, which did not cause much damage to the armored door.


    Tony looked at the people''s eyes and said, "you don''t think I''ve done everything, sheter?"


    They all laughed silently, which made Tony''s face even more uncomfortable.


    A moment later, Hobbes stepped forward, his whole body turned into the color of steel, looked at Tony, and said: "why, didn''t you do your homework before you came here?"


    Tony''s expression is strange, just about to refute something. At this time, Hobbes, like a tank, has crashed into the thick steel gate with the sound of laughter.


    Dong! Dong Dong!


    For this kind of armored door that was closed, Hobbes did not have any technical operation, but with infinite strength and terrible body defense, he made a hole in the door.


    Tony looked at the scene, the whole person was a little stunned.


    At the same time, Jordan also held the sword, rushed to the front, with the mighty sword light rampant, one after another the door was split open.


    Sol is the same, the hands of the meow hammer whistling rotation, with a terrible electric light, one after another door smashed open.


    Tony just installed the beep, all people once again to the backhand installed back.


    Only rocky was still looking at Tony. Tony said, "Hey, why do you think so about me? What contribution do you have?"


    Rocky spread his hand and said, "I''ve done my homework, too!"


    With Rocky''s advance, a large number of cold air gushed out, and the steel gates were frozen by the extreme cold force, and became extremely fragile. With a single blow, they could be broken.


    "Shet!"


    Being ridiculed one after another, Tony''s face soon turned purple and red like a pig''s liver.


    "Veronica, I need some powerful equipment. Let these guys know what I''m good at!"


    With Tony''s voice falling, the huge steel packages that have been floating in the rear air all the time, and soon a thick armor came out and gathered on Tony.


    In a short time, with the sound of mechanical deformation, a super anti hawk armor appeared in front of everyone.


    Tony is not without the ability to score, but needs some preparation time.


    Talk and laugh, to ease the atmosphere, all the way to burst into pieces of defense, not long after, they came to a huge mechanical modification space.


    Basically, it''s a huge arsenal.


    Many of the semi mechanical Zetas that Jordan and others have seen on earth are produced from this huge arsenal.


    In this arsenal, there is a fully mature breeding gene room for the Zetas.


    Rows of replicates, like fruits planted on trees, are packed in a kind of gene cultivation bag. When necessary, a large number of robots will pick the mature replicates from the cultivation room and send them to a huge mechanical transformation workshop for assembly line mechanical installation.


    The core controller, the steel armor, the mechanical charging equipment and so on, are all filled into the human body.


    It''s like a fully automatic toy assembly plant on earth.


    Looking at the large number of mature replicators, they are just like the mechanical dolls on the assembly line, which are constantly activated to form perfect soldiers, which are placed in large military transport bags one by one and sent to the unknown direction.


    This scene, let Jordan and others, all feel a kind of bone cold.


    "Shette! F..k£¡¡± Hobbes was the first to exclaim, saying: "these damned aliens, they are using replicators for space war, lying trough, Ma jaafak..."


    Replicator!


    In fact, there are similar technologies on earth, but they are not as mature as they seem in the arsenal of the Zetas. They have always been regarded as immoral technologies, and there are restrictions almost everywhere.


    No one thought that the replicator could be used in this way.


    In fact, there are no old nests or bases in the universe, but in the endless war, it seems that they are used differently, with countless soldiers.


    It turns out that''s how all these soldiers came into being.


    Like the fruit of a tree, it is planted in the breeding room. Once it matures, it will be mechanically modified and equipped with core control equipment.


    That''s why, in "reconnection 1", after Tony carried a nuclear bomb to blow up the Space Fortress, all the Zetas on earth died instantly.


    That''s why all of the Zetas are almost the same.


    The so-called zitari soldiers are not complete lives at all, but war tools made by the zitari people, just like the plastic belts and toilet paper used by people on earth, which can be taken at any time.


    Steve and Hobbes couldn''t accept this kind of scene.


    On the contrary, Jordan, Saul and rocky performed a little better. Needless to say, Jordan never cares about people or things that have nothing to do with him. Saul and rocky are well-informed. Such similar things are not many in the universe, but they are not few.


    However, to his surprise, after seeing this scene, Tony said quickly, "if we destroy the zetary core controller, does it mean that the war will soon be over?"


    Along with Tony''s voice, Steve and Hobbes, who had been extremely indignant, suddenly brightened their eyes.


    At the same time, Tony said again, "Veronica, call up all the charts about the construction of replicators..."


    Not long after, under Veronica''s operation, a series of messages were sent to the communication devices of everyone, such as Jordan.


    There are more than 20 giant super arms factories on top of the Space Fortress, as well as specialized manufacturing bases such as Kun shaped troop carriers and steel rhinoceros protectors.


    And as Veronica collects more and more information, so does Jordan.


    It turns out that only a very small number of the real Zetas control the life and death of all the Zetas.


    After jordani and others landed in the Space Fortress, the real zetatarians actually knew the arrival and location of jordani, and now they are urgently making soldiers to encircle jordani and others.


    This is also the reason why Jordan and others are rampant in the Space Fortress, but there is no one to stop them.


    After learning the real situation of the whole space fortress, Steve immediately said: "since the internal emptiness of the Zetas, it''s better to divide the forces?"


    Hobbes said directly, "I have no problem. Let me solve these damned gene breeding rooms!"


    Saul grabbed rocky and said, "Rocky and I are going to solve the power plant of the space fortress."


    Rocky struggled for a while, failed to break free from Sol''s big hand, a face helpless, spread out his hand.


    The rest, the real Zetas and the control centers of the Battlestar, are left to Jordan and Tony.


    After the task was assigned and enough intelligence information was obtained, the six quickly divided into three groups and began to act in different directions.


    Originally, I thought that this was a mission of a lifetime. I thought that the existence of this space fortress was like a tiger''s den.


    In fact, the outer part of the space fortress can be regarded as a den of tigers. Without the Phoenix fighter protected by photon energy, Jordan and others could not even get close to the space fortress.


    But after entering the interior of the Space Fortress, things became easier.


    Jordan and Tony ran into each other all the way, and a large number of closed steel gates were smashed. When they met some dead ends, Jordan simply smashed the wall with his sword and went to the main control center of Taikong fortress in a fierce and straight way.


    Roar!


    Just as Jordan and Tony rush all the way to the main control center, a large number of zitari soldiers rush out of a passageway, throwing Tony on the side.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas at the end of the passage, a figure almost identical to the Obsidian star came out in a furious roar.


    It''s a replicator!


    On the Obsidian''s body, there was not a little smart look. On the contrary, there was only a violent and evil spirit all over his body. Even his eyes were full of dullness.


    These are the super defensive soldiers specially made by the Zetas in an emergency to deal with the invaders such as Jordan and Tony.


    If obsidian is still alive, the opponent is one of the most important generals under the command of the despot.


    Even if those Zetas steal Obsidian gene, they dare not use it to make replicators. But now, obsidian is killed by Giordani on the earth. Only these Zetas dare to use the stolen Obsidian gene to make replicators.


    Jordan and others rampaged and destroyed the whole space fortress.


    The real Zetas have begun to feel a strong sense of threat and urgency.

 Chapter 366

    What is the most terrible thing about this technology is not how strong a single replicator is, but its replicability. Once there is a breakthrough from zero to one, it will flood like a flood.


    Among a series of explosions, Tony soon cleans up all the sudden zitari soldiers and comes to Jordan''s side.


    "It looks like we''re in trouble!"


    "Yeah, Tony, I''ll deal with this big guy. You..."


    Boom!


    Just before Jordan''s voice fell, a missile on Tony''s body had been ejected and directly connected to the Obsidian clone.


    Unexpectedly, when the missile fell on the Obsidian clone, it did not explode directly. Instead, it ejected metal supports from it, forming a strange steel bracket, wrapping the obsidian in a strange posture.


    Jordan can see that this posture is absolutely uncomfortable. Those metal scaffolds are all filled with the force nodes of the organism. Once they are formed, they will make people exert force, and the muscles and joints will be restrained, so they can''t exert force.


    Jordan looked at all feel uncomfortable, turned to Tony and said: "this damn thing, how do you think of it?"


    Wrapped in huge armor, Tony said in the middle of the communication channel, "repulsion control. It''s a high school physics course. Don''t you know that?"


    Jordan''s egg aches. He ignores Tony''s poisonous tongue. He passes the Obsidian clone quickly. His holy sword makes a sharp cross sword light and cuts a huge hole on the last door.


    Enter the main control room.


    To Jordan''s surprise, there was no ambush of guns and soldiers. More than a dozen chitarans, who were not covered with armor, formed a very neat queue and appeared in Jordan''s sight.


    Then, Tony, like a giant, stormed into the room.


    "It looks like these Zetas are welcoming us!"


    Tony''s mouth is easy to say, but his hand is very alert. In the sound of mechanical bouncing, a large number of weapons pop up from the armor, all aiming at a group of Zetas in front of him.


    "I don''t think they''re going to welcome us!" he said


    Tony smiles. The energy cannon in his palm starts to gather energy.


    At this time, the first of the Zetas came forward slightly with a special communication equipment and said, "Mr. chodani Jovovich, on behalf of the great cosmic monarch mieba, I extend my most sincere greetings to you!"


    Abruptly, from the leading population of zitari, he spoke a series of English.


    Jordan or Tony, at this moment all Leng for a moment.


    But Jordan responded quickly and said, "it''s a real honor. Am I so famous now? Even mieba knows my name? "


    The naziri opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Jovovich, you brought back Princess asgardhela from the hands of death, avoiding the fate of Asgard gods at dusk. Moreover, the Mephisto king in hell once wanted you in the universe, and your name has spread to every corner of the universe!"


    Knock NIMA!


    Jordan''s face a black, the original himself is wanted in the way, famous in the universe!


    With a black face, Jordan said again, "so, do you want to leave any last words now?"


    Nazitari humanity: "in fact, if you choose to turn from the dark to the light, our monarch the other can recommend to Lord mieba for you. Lord mieba will give you eternal protection and let you stay away from the power of hell from now on..."


    Jordan''s face was so blue that he couldn''t let the zetatarians finish. He shot him and killed him on the spot.


    Then, Jordan said, "this man''s speech is not very nice. I don''t like it very much. Do you have any other last words?"


    If you don''t agree, you kill.


    Jordan''s ferocity, however, did not frighten the Zetas. On the contrary, it made the other Zetas angry.


    One of them, who looked more robust, said angrily, "Mr. Jovovich, can we think that this is your provocation and declaration of war against us? If so, you will pay for it!"


    Bang!


    Another shot, which directly killed the clamorous zitari.


    Jordan''s face was as cold as a piece of ice, and said, "when you stepped into the earth, the war between us had already begun. Now tell me this, when I was scared?"


    Killing two people in a row, the group of zitari were obviously shocked.


    After a long time, another zitari spoke and said, "Mr. Jovovich, maybe you don''t know much about it. We don''t intend to have a war with the earth people. We are just a part of the immune system of the universe. The wanton development of the planet by the earth people has affected the ecological balance. Our task is to cut off part of it..."


    In the words of these Zetas, aggression is not aggression, and killing is not killing, but making contributions to the balance of the earth and the whole universe.


    Knocking on NIMA, this slogan is more shameless than fadongs in World War II.


    Jordan laughed angrily and said, "well, I didn''t kill you because of hatred or anger. I just wanted to send you to God for your good. There''s everything in heaven. What do you think¡°


    After that, Jordan winked at Tony. Tony turned his head and a series of missiles and shaped charge guns blew up the control console in the main control room.


    "Mr. Jovovich, you have to think clearly that our failure this time is just because we belittled the enemy''s carelessness. With the technology of the earth, we can never resist the attack of our real strength. Under the command of mieba, there are still..."


    Bang!


    Jordan looked at the rest of the Zetas with a blank face and said, "say something nice and what I want to hear. Otherwise, our conversation should be over."


    There was a moment of silence among the Zetas, followed by an air of fearlessness.


    "The earth will eventually be destroyed. The so-called free will is the biggest sin in the universe. Even if our actions fail, there will be more powerful planet devours in the distant depths of the universe, and the world will usher in the end¡°


    It''s like a group of crazy believers. They don''t even have to do it again. This group of zitari, like chanting, lie on the ground one after another after reading a strange passage.


    Tony didn''t care whether the Zetas were dead or not. After losing the threat, he quickly came out of the anti hawk armor and walked around the main control room curiously.


    A moment later, Tony spoke to Jordan and said, "Joe, what do you say we get this big guy back on earth?"


    Jordan is still immersed in the last words of the Zetas.


    Maybe Tony doesn''t know much about it, but Jordan knows something about the memory and information of the planet devourer. Compared with the planet devourer, mieba or something seems to be a small role.


    What do these Zetas really mean?


    Just when Jordan is in a daze, Tony has come to Jordan and called for several times before he wakes him up from his wandering state and says, "Hey, man, what are you thinking about?"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, and soon put the matter of planet devourer in his heart, and said: "nothing! Is there anything you can control about this space fortress? "


    Referring to the Space Fortress, Tony was obviously interested, and said: "it''s hard to say that the systems and characters used by these Zetas are quite different from our civilization, but these Zetas are not separated from the carbon based life form. Mathematics is the common language of all carbon based civilizations. If you give me enough time, I think I should be able to gain some control of the Space Fortress!"


    Jordan frowned slightly and said, "is it going to take long? Tony, the battle in New York City is not over. If we can''t find the means to control those replicators, we''ll have to destroy this big guy! "


    Tony is now completely immersed in the rest of the console, trying his best to download some information.


    At the same time, Saul''s excited voice came from the communicator and said, "guys, rocky and I have found the core energy source of the spacefort. We should start to get ready to run!"


    Tony responded quickly and said, "no, I need a little more time. Here are some..."


    Just as Tony was about to continue to say something, Steve''s tired voice came from the communication channel, saying, "Tony, whatever you find, we have to start running right away."


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Hobbes''s voice also came, saying: "guys, guess what Steve and I found, a large group of obsidians, if we don''t run away, we''ll be finished!"


    The real Zetas, who had talked to Jordan and Tony before, didn''t mean anything.


    Apart from threats and threats to a certain extent, there may not be any idea of delaying time. There are a large number of gene breeding rooms. In a short time, there will be enough for these Zetas to reproduce a large number of obsidian clones.


    Jordan pulls Tony away with his sword and destroys the main control room.


    At the same time, Jordan yelled in the communication channel: "sol, destroy that energy core. We''ll meet at Phoenix in five minutes!"

 Chapter 367

    In such a big space fortress, there are not many real Zetas, even a few.


    The vast majority of the controllers are replicates bred through genes. After being transformed, they input fixed behavior patterns to control the whole war fortress.


    As for the other, the leader of the Zetas, he was not in the war fortress at all.


    In essence, this group of qitarui army is a kind of test of the big men who want to destroy the hegemony. At most, they are advance cannon fodder, not even regular troops.


    Otherwise, as one of the two legions under the command of the tyrant exterminator, the real Zetas follow the tyrant to cross the universe and kill one planet after another. Their combat effectiveness can''t even defeat the earth in the age of firearms.


    At this time, although many of the powerful in the universe joined hands, such as domam, Mephisto, and so on, to hold back master Guyi and big brother Odin, mieba didn''t dare to send his main force directly without any temptation, otherwise what would he do if he was ambushed.


    There is no trivial matter in war. As the overlord of the universe who has experienced countless wars, he will not make the low-level mistake of rashly advancing and belittling the enemy.


    This is also the main reason why Jordan and others, after breaking through the outer defense of the space war fortress, can easily deal with the whole interior of the space fortress.


    If it wasn''t for the Zetas who were forced to clone a large number of obsidian clones directly, Jordan, Tony and others even had the idea of driving the entire space war fortress back over the earth.


    It''s a pity.


    A fighter plane wrapped in bright photon energy flies out of the Space Fortress, pulling out a dazzling tail in the boundless space.


    I don''t know how far I''ve been flying. The floating spacefort burst out a dazzling light like the sun from the inside.


    It''s the explosion of the energy core in the Space Fortress, the super energy fusion caused by excessive energy concentration.


    With the explosion of the Space Fortress, the fighter groups scattered around the Space Fortress were also affected by the violent energy. In a flash, all of them turned into fly ash.


    I don''t know how far apart they are. Jordan and others are looking at the broken spacefort through the windows of the Phoenix fighter.


    Even Saul and rocky have never seen such a magnificent and destructive scene.


    Rocky once destroyed yotonheim, but it was the power of rainbow bridge. Rocky didn''t have the ability to look at the universe.


    Compared with this destructive power, the fighting power of the strongest Avengers, such as Jordan and Saul, is as ridiculous as playing with children.


    For a long time the crowd was dull.


    For a long time, Tony was full of pity and said: "if you can bring that big guy back to the earth, it''s a huge fortune, which can save at least 50 years of the development of Earth Science and Technology..."


    Jordan didn''t say a word. After the Space Fortress burst, he was immersed in the information about the planet devourer again.


    But Steve was stunned for a moment, and said, "maybe it''s not as bad as we thought. The technology of the Zetas is not necessarily good for the earth."


    Tony stopped for a moment, rarely without refuting Steve''s words.


    Everyone in the room knows what Steve said. It''s the human cloning technology developed by the zitari gene in the space fortress.


    This kind of cloning technology may be allowed in the universe, but I''m afraid that more than 90% of the people on earth will not be able to accept the application of this technology.


    This is different from the mainstream morality on earth.


    And if you think about it, it seems that there is no pity.


    At the same time, Jordan also recovered from his worries and said, "don''t envy the Zetas'' technologies. In fact, if Tony can thoroughly understand the technology of the Phoenix fighter and restore the complete photon energy application technology, it will be enough for our earth to take off in the whole universe."


    Photon energy application technology, which has created a super technology.


    Maybe Captain Marvel is just an accident and a miracle, but the super combat power shown by Phoenix fighter in the first World War of breaking into the space fortress is enough to make people marvel.


    In fact, there are not a few cutting-edge technologies on earth.


    Photon energy application technology, not to mention, is scattered in the hands of various forces such as Zhenjin technology, X serum biochemical technology, PIM technology, electromagnetic railgun, laser technology and so on.


    Even if these technologies are put into the universe, they are definitely very powerful.


    What the earth lacks is a shortage of resources and a force that can integrate these forces, science and technology.


    Once these forces are united, they will not be able to compete with the three great empires in the universe. At least, they will not be able to fight back when they are hit by the tyrant and Ronan.


    After Jordan mentioned Phoenix fighter and photon energy application technology, Tony''s eyes lit up, showing a touch of excitement and fanaticism.


    As Jordan said, what Tony lacks most at the moment is just such a skill.


    On Tony''s armor alone, in terms of defense, speed, damage, attack mode and so on, steel armor has actually been able to do very well. Even for the existence of Thor''s level, with Tony''s intelligence and response, it can not be easily defeated.


    However, the disadvantage of steel armor lies in its shackles on the way of energy application.


    Tony''s Ark reactor, in fact, can provide very powerful energy. If this kind of energy can be used reasonably, Tony''s combat effectiveness will definitely be able to leap a large section directly.


    For a moment, Tony felt that countless fantastic ideas came out of his mind.


    "Hey, hey! Tony, wake up, your invention hobby can be carried out after you return to the earth. How do I feel something is not right? "


    Tony was obviously overindulged. Hobbes was the first to frown and wake him up.


    Tony was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to look at Hobbes and said, "take it easy, man. We''re flying in space, not on the highway in New York. What''s wrong?"


    Hobbes pointed to the little bright spot outside the window and said, "is that the gateway to the earth?"


    Tony looked speechless and said, "we didn''t fly too far out of the earth. How can we, sheter..."


    As he spoke, Tony followed Hobbes''s fingers and looked straight ahead. His voice suddenly stopped and his face turned pale.


    Phoenix fighter''s speed is extremely fast, but the time to speak, has been close to the small bright spot in space.


    Before, people always thought that the little bright spot was the gateway to the earth, but when they got closer, they found that it looked more like a moon like star reflecting the light source of a star.


    All of a sudden, the attention of Jordan, Steve, Saul, rocky and others was also attracted.


    "F.. K, this thing doesn''t look like a portal!"


    "We''re not lost, are we?"


    "Nine times out of ten, what are you waiting for? Turn around quickly."


    "I''m afraid it''s not Shi Zhile. It''s space. Do you think it''s a road on the earth and turn around?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time of quarrel, people finally found a terrible fact, that is, today''s people seem to be lost in space.


    Space is different from the planet, there is no so-called direction.


    Jordan and others observed from the fighter plane, back and forth, up and down, and found no gateway to the earth except for the existence of moon planets.


    With almost the slightest idea of luck, Jordan asked sol, "sol, anyway, Asgard is a powerful family in the universe. As the prince of the universe, you should know where it is, right? Or, you should know how to identify the direction in the sky? "


    Sol coughed and wanted to put on a beep, but for a long time, sol had to speak awkwardly and said, "Asgard''s way in the universe has always been through the rainbow bridge..."


    Jordan turned to rocky and said, "Rocky, you took the ice giants to the Sombrero Galaxy a while ago, so you should know, right?"


    Rocky looked at Jordan with a caring look on his face and said, "don''t you think I can write down the star map of the whole universe with my brain? That thing is always recorded in the spaceship


    The last hope failed. Jordan felt that he wanted to be autistic.


    It''s not just Joe Denny, but other people''s feelings are almost the same. In the whole fighter plane, there was a sudden silence.


    After a long time, Tony felt a little remorse on his face and said, "it''s all my fault..."


    "Don''t be silly!" Joe Denny interrupted Tony''s words and said, "it''s not your fault. We were out of our original target position when we were in the middle of the Space Fortress!"


    Once again, the whole fighter plane fell into incomparable silence.


    At the same time, on the earth and in New York City, lots and lots of flying motorcycles and space fighters fell from the sky, including the soldiers of the zitari and the Kun type biological carrier, and so on. All of them were completely silent like machines without electricity.


    In New York City, the civilians and soldiers who had suffered from the disaster began to appear on the streets.


    Almost half of Manhattan and half of New York were riddled with holes in this war.


    But the stark building, as the place where the magic cube of the universe is in full bloom, has not affected too many battles. Except for some slight damages, it is well preserved.


    On the top of the stark building at this time, Nick Frey, Dr. Benner, Natasha, Heidi, gizel, peper and others all had a strong restlessness.

 Chapter 368

    In New York City, the attack of the Zetas has already stopped completely, but the straight column of energy still does not stop. The original space portal of only a few hundred square meters has expanded to nearly half the size of New York City.


    This terrible space portal has even begun to affect the oxygen content of the air over New York.


    For a full two days, almost everyone has lost hope for the return of Jordan and others. Even with the promotion of people who want to do something, Jordan, Tony, Steve, Saul and Hobbes have begun to be regarded as the dead heroes on the earth. Even rocky, the culprit, seems to be no longer hated by people.


    The contribution of Giordani and other six people to the invasion of the Zetas is almost indelible.


    Even if some officials on the earth don''t like the Avengers alliance, they don''t even think it''s too dark about the final action of Jordan and the other six people. Most of New York has suffered for such a big thing, and the truth of the matter can''t be concealed at all.


    What''s more, in the eyes of these people, there is nothing to worry about with a few dead people.


    Although many people, such as Natasha, Heidi, gizel and pepper, are reluctant to admit that Jordan and others have died, in fact, more than 80% of the people on earth do not think Jordan and others can come back alive.


    The space portal over New York will be closed sooner or later, and it won''t be long.


    Otherwise, if the space portal is expanded to a certain extent, it will affect the ecological balance of the earth. Not to mention, if the whole earth is accidentally transmitted, who knows what environment is opposite the portal.


    An unimaginable but doomed beheading.


    Even if Jordan and others did not die in the battle, but left in the space, the boundless environment, sooner or later is also a dead word.


    In fact, as many people on earth expected.


    Jordan, Tony, Steve, Saul, rocky, Hobbes six people, really lost in the universe, and even gradually fell into a desperate situation.


    The universe is vast. Except for the bright stars, which occasionally shine a few rays of light, almost 90% of the whole universe is dark.


    In this nearly infinite space, even if Jordan and others roam for 1000 or 10000 years, if they are not lucky, they may not be able to meet any turning point.


    What''s more, Jordan and others don''t know what they can do in the vast universe.


    If there is only one thing to be thankful for, that is, when Jordan was preparing for the air force base, he carried a lot of military food and water on the fighter plane because of his bad luck.


    The huge reserves of food and water were enough for six people, such as Jordan, to eat, and it was no problem for the first half of the year.


    At the beginning, Jordan, Tony and others were still in the mood for chatting and bullshit. Half a month later, they became a lot more boring.


    A month later, in the middle of the fighter plane, often most of the time, people can not hear a word.


    Tony, like a magic barrier, is involved in the study of photon engine. Hobbes often takes out his daughter''s photos for three or four hours.


    Steve, Saul, rocky three people''s will is still relatively firm some, but also can only face the infinite darkness outside the fighter in a daze.


    Compared with five people, Jordan is much better.


    On the one hand, in this space, there is infinite silence and light. This kind of environment is of great help to the development and accumulation of Jordan''s two kinds of divine power, which can make him immersed in the process of evolution.


    Besides, compared with the five people, there is another way for Jordan to enjoy himself, that is, to go to the origin of the universe.


    But it doesn''t make Jordan any better.


    The endless drifting of the universe, but if it is not the emperor of Europe, I am afraid that the end of everyone is no different. It is just a matter of early death and late death.


    In this silence and stillness, even time seems to become blurred.


    Boom! Boom!


    It could be morning, it could be afternoon, it could be evening.


    Almost when the six men of Jordan fell into numbness, there were bursts of distance tremors from the whole fighter plane, as if something had hit the Phoenix fighter plane where everyone was.


    And this change, almost at the first time, attracted the attention of Jordan and others.


    It''s just less than two minutes. Six of them, I don''t know how long later, gathered together again and came to the cockpit of the Phoenix fighter.


    The cockpit of the Phoenix fighter is also the best viewing place of the whole fighter.


    Through the clear glass, Jordan and others can clearly see that a small circle of meteorite belt, densely gathered into a vast ocean, full of Jordan and others can see in any direction.


    Jordan''s mouth opened and closed twice. It seemed that he was getting used to it. After a long time, he said, "Tony, have you set the driving route and direction?"


    Tony was a bit dirty and haggard. He wanted to say something, but he just shook his head.


    This is a long time without speaking, which leads to some sluggish reactions on the opposite side, such as their mouths and emotions. The impact is not great. We only need to make some adjustments to recover.


    I thought there was a savior, but I was just happy for nothing.


    After seeing the outside world, Saul hammered the wall hard and said, "I''m really fed up with this kind of bird atmosphere. How can there be so many damned broken meteorites here?"


    Sol himself is a little irritable, and it''s normal to be a little furious in this situation.


    Not only sol, but also Steve, Hobbes and rocky showed a strong sense of disappointment.


    But just then, Tony frowned. After a moment of silence, he said, "guys, I have a suggestion. Maybe we should stop the plane!"


    At the end of Tony''s voice, everyone looked at Tony.


    This kind of suggestion makes everyone feel strange, just like Tony has given up and is ready to commit suicide.


    There is something wrong with the Phoenix fighter. In the process of flight, almost every few days, there will be a flameout situation. But even so, after the flameout, the Phoenix fighter can still fly in the universe at an extremely fast speed.


    This kind of aimless flight may be very unreliable, but after all, it''s a chance.


    Tony means you don''t even want to take a chance now?


    When people were wondering, Tony said: "guys, how did the meteorite belt come from? It''s a big meteorite in the universe, or even a meteor or comet, that collides with a planet, but the planet has not been completely destroyed, so under the gravitational pull of the planet, there is a chance to form a huge meteorite belt. "


    Steve took a look at Tony and said, "Tony, that''s not an excuse for us to stay here and die!"


    ¡°No£¡ No£¡ No£¡¡± Tony waved his hand and continued: "I mean, this kind of meteorite belt is almost the best mineral deposit in the universe. In the solar system, there is an asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter. Countries on earth have tried dozens of mineral recovery for that meteorite belt, and more than 90% of the meteorite resources on the earth, It''s from this asteroid belt... "


    With Tony''s words, Rocky''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean, we''re here to wait for the starfish?"


    Hobbes a face of ignorant force, said: "what star salvage?"


    Rocky''s face was also excited, and he said: "in the universe, all creatures are divided into three, six and nine classes. The top class is like my father, mieba and other cosmic powers, followed by the star empire with a stable territory like the three empires, followed by the star pirates and star Wanderers, and at the bottom, there are some coolies, It''s like a long-distance fisherman... "


    Tony doesn''t really know what a Starcatcher is.


    But at this moment, Tony and rocky have the same opinion.


    The whole universe is too huge. If you really sail aimlessly in the universe, no one knows how long it will take for you and others to meet the turning point.


    It''s impossible to say that when Jordan and others become mummies, they may not be able to meet any intelligent creatures.


    But staying in this meteorite belt with rich mineral resources is like a lost man in the ocean. Staying in the sea area with rich resources has more opportunities to wait for people who come to salvage resources unexpectedly.


    One is drifting aimlessly, the other is waiting for the dead.


    Jordan and others, in fact, can not say which of the two options is better, but if there is any chance, Jordan and others are absolutely not willing to give up.


    Without much discussion, Jordan and others have decided to stay on the meteorite belt for a period of time.


    Similarly, this choice is the most powerless and helpless one.


    The fact also proves that Tony''s proposal really saved the lives of Jordan and others. Almost when Jordan and others'' food was almost consumed, some unusual news finally appeared in the originally silent meteorite belt.


    Whether it''s the aura of the protagonist or the real possession of the emperor.


    Before the arrival of real despair, a large closed spaceship as big as more than 20 space carriers appeared in the sight of Jordan and others.

 Chapter 369

    There is no concept of space or time in space.


    Of course, this is only a kind of relative, not to say that space and time really do not exist, just for the void of the universe, space and time have no human significance.


    For Jordan and others on the Phoenix, space and time are like a long river flowing in the world. They don''t change, increase or decrease because of anything.


    In a narrow space of fighters, Jordan and others suffered for 174 days.


    For nearly half a year, Jordan and others have begun to strictly control food, and each person can only be allocated a little to support his life every day.


    Fortunately, this persistence is not in vain.


    When Jordan and others almost ran out of ammunition, a spaceship like an oval sea urchin finally discovered the existence of Jordan and others.


    As Rocky said, there is never a shortage of people at the bottom who work hard in the universe.


    The cruelty of the universe is a hundred or a thousand times more cruel than that of the earth. Among the endless intelligent creatures, there are always some who can''t get along well or even eat.


    These poor people at the bottom, in their struggle, have developed a group of intelligent creatures, also known as interstellar salvagers, specialized in salvaging the floating garbage in the universe.


    Interstellar salvagers are not professional miners, but if they come across a ready-made meteorite belt, and these interstellar salvagers don''t get a good harvest, they will also pick up a sum of money to see if they can extract some precious materials and mineral resources from these ready-made raw ores.


    Among the extraterrestrial spaceships discovered by jordani and others is such a group of interstellar salvagers.


    However, the contact between the two sides is obviously not very friendly.


    These interstellar salvagers themselves are the lowest class of people in the universe, including interstellar gangsters, interstellar hooligans, and many interstellar robbers wanted by some large cosmic forces.


    After the discovery of the fighter plane, such as Jordan and others, the interstellar salvors have no humanitarian spirit.


    After a not so hard fight, Jordan, Tony and rocky soon appeared in the oval spaceship. In front of them, they were a group of strange looking intelligent creatures.


    With the translation equipment that they brought out of the Space Fortress, the three of them had no problem communicating with these cosmic creatures.


    Pick and choose, from this group of strange creatures, pick out a more pleasing looking humanoid creature.


    With a pistol in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, Jordan said, "I ask, you answer! If you get it right, there''s no reward. If you get it wrong, I''ll send you to God. Do you understand? "


    Jordan only used two swords to break through the defense of the spaceship.


    After entering the spaceship, Jordan fired only three shots against the strongest man in the group.


    When Jordan''s voice dropped, the chosen humanoid seemed to be hesitant, silent, and nodded.


    Jordan put away his sword, touched his chin and said, "who are you? What kind of star field are we in now? "


    That kind of humanoid creatures almost did not think about it, and said: "we are the big stars sheltering under the elder collector of the universe. This is a dark space of the universe in the Gwen domain of the Tianlu system!"


    "Well Jordan gave a pause, feeling as if he was listening to the book of heaven.


    Whether the other party has lied or not, in fact, it''s useless for Jordan, so after the other party has answered Jordan''s question so cleanly, Jordan is stuck there instead.


    Jordan''s original intention is to find someone to serve as a flag man to warn others and deter others.


    But Jordan also didn''t expect that the goods were so simple that he didn''t even have a reason to kill.


    Seeing jordani Kaku, rocky stood up and said, "we need some supplies, and we need to go to the nearest life star. As long as you cooperate, no one will be hurt. Who among you can make the decision?"


    As a group of people with the lowest status and income in the universe, they dare not resist the demands of Jordan and others.


    Two days later, Tianlu system, barren land.


    The elliptical spaceship broke through a gate, and then a moon sized planet appeared in the sight of Jordan and others.


    Through the window of the spaceship, Jordan and others can clearly see that there are countless spaceships and space fighters with bare tails, just like busy bees, coming and going in and out of the huge planet full of channels, which seems quite busy.


    If that''s all, it''s all right.


    What really shocked jordani and others was that the moon sized planet looked like a skeleton from a distance, just like the head of some creature was taken off and put into space after being dried.


    Among the star wanderers captured by Jordan and others, Jordan and others did not get what they wanted.


    The universe is vast and huge. A group of interstellar vagrants, even the spaceships under their seats, are rented from this skull planet. The star map is not complete, and they can only navigate in a fixed area.


    And this skull planet is the headquarters of this group of interstellar salvage.


    Barren land, the domain of the cosmic elder collectors.


    After seeing the skull planet, Jordan was shocked at first, and then flashed a series of pictures and memories in his mind.


    This planet should be the site of the collector in galactic guard.


    With a glance at Jordan, Tony, Steve, including sol and rocky, all showed an extremely shocking look after seeing this amazing scene.


    Jordan looked at sol and rocky and said, "when you were at Asgard, did you hear about it?"


    Sol and rocky looked at each other, slightly embarrassed.


    This is also the hidden passive attribute of the asgards. If you say it''s good, it''s called arrogance. If you say it''s bad, it''s arrogant. Well, it''s normal if you haven''t heard of it.


    However, it seems that in order to ease the embarrassment, rocky paused and said: "although I haven''t heard about the situation here, I know something about the owner here. Tanya tivan is said to be one of the lives left in the last big bang. Because he has lived for a very long time, he has become one of the elders of the universe, He is known as the richest strong man in the whole universe. At the same time, he likes to collect some strange things, so he is called collector


    Saul also nodded and said, "I also know the collector. Asgard once had some business cooperation with the collector for a period of time. Here we can definitely get the star map back to the earth!"


    Although the two brothers didn''t say anything substantive, some of the interesting stories about the universe also made Jordan, Tony, Steve and Hobbes listen with interest.


    But a moment later, with the spacecraft slowly into the interior of the planet.


    Hobbes, who had been looking around and didn''t say much, suddenly said, "sol, rocky, how is the relationship between Asgard and the collector?"


    "Well


    Sol and rocky were both stunned, then a little silent.


    Well, when these two people were in Asgard, they obviously had the same mascot existence. Boasting and beeping were OK. They really wanted to participate in something specific, but they couldn''t give any hope.


    After a pause, Saul said, "Hobbes, why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Hobbes put on a strange expression on his face and said, "I just want to know if you can borrow money from the collectors by virtue of your relationship. I don''t think there is an ATM in this place for us to withdraw money."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then took a breath.


    Tony''s face was a little sore, and he said, "you say, can I pay in US dollars here?"


    Steve looked serious and said, "I guess not!"


    It''s really a problem, and it''s a big problem.


    It''s the same universal truth that money can travel thousands of miles, and it''s hard to move without money, even in the universe.


    This group of interstellar salvors captured by jordani and others are the legendary families with difficulties. Otherwise, they would not be reduced to picking up debris in space.


    It''s not very likely to capture a sum of money from these people.


    Star charts, even in the universe, are extremely precious things, just like charts in the era of great navigation on earth.


    What''s more, Jordan and others want to go back to the earth, even if they don''t buy a spaceship, they also need to transform the Phoenix fighters.


    No matter which one, the cost will not be too small.


    During the conversation, the spaceship where everyone was was was in a turmoil. With a pull, the whole spaceship was close to a space port.


    It won''t be long.


    A group of interstellar salvage ship was recovered, and Jordan and others, surrounded by a group of armed alien soldiers, came to a building like a museum.


    Parking and replenishment in this barren land need to be charged.


    Saul and rocky call themselves Prince Asgard with a noble identity and cosmic status. Only then can Jordan and his party have the chance to be brought to the palace of the cosmic elder collector.


    I have to say that this is really a sad story.


    Jordan and others certainly have great fighting power, but it is certainly unrealistic to fight against a whole planet close to six people.

 Chapter 370

    Tanya tivan, the elder of the universe, the master of the barren land, the collector.


    From the appearance, the collector looks like a middle-aged human, with vigorous white hair, wearing exaggerated unknown fur, with a straight silver mark under his lips, and a little crazy in his behavior.


    Different from what Saul and rocky said, the so-called noble status and cosmic status of these two goods are obviously useless in the eyes of this collector.


    When he saw Jordan and others, the light in the collector''s eyes was not like the way he treated the guests, but more like looking at something.


    This kind of vision, Jordan is actually quite familiar with.


    On earth, when Jordan and his girlfriends go shopping, once they see clothes, cosmetics, jewelry and other things, Jordan''s girlfriends will see a similar light.


    After looking at it for a long time, just when Jordan felt that his chrysanthemum was a little chilly, the collector finally took back his eyes.


    In a dark studio.


    The collector sat on a huge chair, wrapped in a huge fur coat, and fiddled with several universal currencies like cards.


    Da!


    After a snap of fingers, a maid with two horsetails and pink skin walked into the studio and came to the collector''s side, massaging her gently.


    Until then, the collector just said: "very pure taste of Asgard, I heard you want to get a star map from me to C53 in the galaxy?"


    In the face of the collector''s problem, people look at each other.


    Rocky spoke quickly and said: "elder universe, I sincerely thank you for your help. Asgard will remember your friendship."


    The collector didn''t respond to Rocky''s words and said simply, "no problem! You can have the chart! "


    Seeing that the collector was so talkative, Tony said, "in addition to the star map, we need a little help to refit our fighters!"


    Tony''s request is necessary.


    Phoenix fighter is produced by the earth. Although it has applied Dr. Raul''s photon energy technology in the past, it has reached the first-class level in the universe in terms of performance, but after all, there is no preparation for space navigation. The replacement of operating system and intelligent brain is also a must. Otherwise, even with the star map, it is impossible to install and use it.


    For the huge industry of collectors, this is naturally no problem, the other side agreed very happily.


    Jordan and other people, did not expect that this collector is so easy to talk, a forthright.


    This kind of temper, most to Saul''s appetite, soon, Saul began to laugh, a face of pride and self familiar mouth and said: "you got the friendship from thunder and storm God, do you have wine, I think it is necessary to have a good drink with you!"


    Listening to Saul''s words, the collector''s eyes suddenly become more bright.


    Just when sol was happy, the collector looked at sol as if he were looking at his beloved woman and said, "is thunder and storm God? I thought it was just an ordinary blood collection of Asgard royal family. I didn''t expect that there was the real name of the throne. Yes, it''s really good. Do you have any other needs? I can satisfy you all! "


    Sol didn''t listen to the collector''s words very well, and he became more and more proud.


    On the contrary, Jordan and others, not as nervous as sol, soon noticed some oddities in the collector''s words.


    Jordan frowned a little and said, "master of the universe, what did you mean by your words just now?"


    The collector waved and asked the Pink Maid to step back. She kept her eyes on sol and said with a smile: "there''s no pie dropping at the end of the day. You just need to pay one person as a price. As my collection, you can get everything you want..."


    Crackle!


    When the collector was more and more excited, he didn''t notice that Sol''s face, who was still laughing freely, had turned black like the bottom of a pot. One after another, lightning flashed on Sol''s body.


    Bang!


    A ray of thunder burst. Sol stepped forward, grabbed the collector''s neck, raised him up with one hand, and roared, "you damned weak chicken with white hair, do you want to treat me as a collection? You are blaspheming the glory of Asgard, and you must pay for it!"


    In fact, for a long time, sol has not been so second in the middle.


    Since sol was defeated by Hella''s little sister and exiled to the earth, sol has grown up a lot, and his original recklessness and secondary two have gradually converged.


    But this time, the words of the collector deeply stimulated Saul.


    Just when sol broke out, one after another figures quickly broke into the room, holding unknown weapons in hand, solemnly aimed at Jordan and others.


    "Hey, sol, calm down!"


    Steve stepped forward and gave Saul a pull to let the collector down.


    As for Sol''s reckless behavior, the collector just rubbed his neck, but he was not angry. He just turned around sol twice, with a pity on his face, and said: "now it only stimulates the thunder attribute power, but the storm attribute power has not been activated? In this way, the value of the collection will be greatly reduced! "


    The collectors looked sad, but they didn''t let the soldiers leave.


    In the face of the collector''s comments like goods, Saul''s electric shock is rising again, and he can hardly bear it.


    Fortunately, at this time, Jordan stepped forward and said, "master universe, I''m sorry we didn''t mean to give you our partner as a collection. I think you may have misunderstood something!"


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    The current collectors are not really weak chickens. They not only have excellent abilities, but also are backed by a huge planet and infinite wealth.


    If this collector wants to be bad for Jordan and others.


    Even if Jordan and others can kill this collector, they will be torn to pieces by countless people in the whole barren land. In this barren land, more than 50% of the population can live on this collector.


    After hearing Jordan''s words, the collector let the alien soldiers leave the room.


    Jordan and others are not going to sell sol to collectors as collectibles. The collectors are obviously disappointed. They sit back on the sofa and say, "since you are not going to sell the collectibles, I will not force you, but I think you will regret it. You know, no one in the universe can afford a better price than me."


    Although the mouth said not reluctantly what, but the collector looked at Sol''s eyes, or a face of thirst.


    Steve had a straight face and said: "elder universe, we are a complete team. Everyone is our closest comrade in arms and an integral part of us. What''s more, why do you want to collect Saul? There are some..."


    Steve couldn''t accept the idea of treating living people as objects.


    The collector took a look at Steve, raised his eyebrows, and then said seriously, "why can''t I collect living people? It''s just my hobby. What''s more, time flows and the universe changes. Those so-called civilizations and races are disappearing all the time. We collect the most unique and outstanding life forms among them. Isn''t that something with a great sense of achievement? "


    Steve''s mouth twitched, trying to say something, but he stopped.


    If it''s on earth, Steve will let this so-called collector know what a fist as big as a sandbag is, but in this barren land, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing for us and others is to find a way to return to the earth. It''s not good to offend the collectors.


    What''s more, Steve also saw that this practice of collectors is obviously not a big problem in the universe, and there is no so-called morality in the universe.


    But when Steve held back his silence, the collector said again, "in fact, if you want to be my collection, I''m willing to pay twice, no, quadruple more than just now!"


    Steve: "and


    All of you: --


    On the contrary, sol managed to suppress his anger. After hearing the words of the collectors, his anger soared again and roared: "f.. K, why? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll tear down your garbage collection now! "


    The collector looked at Saul with slight disdain and said: "although there are not many pure asahs, they are not rare in the universe. This human is obviously different. It has noble will and soul, and is full of pure and just power. Even in my long life, it is extremely rare!"


    Sol became more and more furious, but inevitably, he looked at Steve, and his face was very unconvinced.


    Jordan was completely speechless about Sol''s IQ, looked at the collector and said: "elder universe, we have no intention of selling any partner. If you can help us return to the earth, maybe I have a message to sell to you!"


    By this time, the collector had regained his former laziness and high cold, and said: "this is a barren land, one of the most chaotic areas in the universe, and a paradise for star pirates and marauders. If you want to get what you want here, you need enough price and pay!"


    After less than a minute of high cold, the collector quickly became itchy again and said to Jordan, "what news do you want to sell to me? You know, I''m only interested in what I''m interested in! "


    The sudden changes of collectors made Jordan very uncomfortable.


    It has to be said that in terms of character, the collector is too much out of his mind. He is obsessed, cold and childish. He is just like a psychosis with multiple split personalities.

 Chapter 371

    On the face of it, the collector seems to be a bullying second generation, but in fact, he has been able to live in the universe for countless years, and he has also accumulated such an old nest as barren land.


    How can such people really bully.


    Jordan dimly remembers that in the movie "Thor 2", old man Odin thought that the appearance of two infinite gems in Asgard was not a good thing. He specially asked people to send a gem to the collector.


    This in itself is Odin''s recognition of the collector''s ability.


    Especially in this barren land, if collectors really want to deal with Jordan, it''s not too difficult.


    So when the collectors are serious, Jordan and others feel a kind of pressure, not from the oppression of strength, but from the power accumulated by those in power over the years.


    In the face of the pressure of the collectors, Jordan was just stunned for a moment, then laughed again and said: "elder of the universe, don''t you know that you are interested in the collection of infinite gems?"


    Jordan''s words made the room stagnate in an instant.


    Not only the collectors, but also Tony, Steve, sol and others frowned.


    After many events on the earth, Tony, Steve and others are no longer small white. They still have a certain degree of knowledge about infinite gems.


    On the other side of the collector, at the moment when Jordan''s voice just fell, the whole person was already showing a kind of excited mood.


    The collector''s background is very mysterious. In fact, he is not very interested in things like power and power.


    But the long and incomparable life has made the collectors cultivate their hobby to a degree of distortion, and they have almost morbid enthusiasm for their favorite collections.


    There are only six infinite gems in the whole universe, which witness the endless changes after the birth of the universe.


    No matter how rare, practical or historical, every infinite gem is the most desired collection for collectors.


    However, this kind of craze was only for a moment. The collector soon calmed down and said, "human beings, it''s not fun to cheat an elder. You don''t look like people with infinite gems!"


    WOW!


    A small row of cosmic currency cards in the collector''s fiddle issued a clear sound, this time the collector, without any expression, just to maintain a kind of panic calm.


    Steve, Tony, Saul, Hobbes and rocky all felt a strong threat at this moment, and even instinctively, they began to be tense and alert.


    But Jordan, with a faint smile, said: "elder of the universe, if I really have an infinite gem, I''m afraid you can''t afford the price. I''m not the kind of little gangster who is easy to be fooled. The value of infinite gem is the most clear to elder of the universe compared with me?"


    The collector stares at Jordan for a long time and laughs with exaggeration again. He says: "I like people like you. If you have the will in the future, you must come to me. I am willing to pay 30 million, no, 50 million, to buy your body as my collection."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the elder of the universe. I''m not ready to sell myself yet. If I don''t mind, we can push the topic forward a little bit, OK?" he said


    The collector poked the fingers of the cosmic currency and stopped, saying, "of course, what do you want to sell


    "A piece of news, a piece of news about the gem of the soul!" he said with a smile


    In an instant, the whole room stagnated again. The collector suddenly got up, his face did not show any expression, but his eyes revealed a kind of thrilling brilliance.


    Sol kept silent and hid behind rocky, covering the chrysanthemum with his hand.


    After a long time, the collector breathed heavily and said: "the soul gem is the most mysterious and legendary one among all the infinite gems. Once there was a group of celestial gods in the universe. In order to find the soul gem, the celestial gods spent tens of thousands of years traveling through most of the universe without any harvest. I don''t know if they should believe you!"


    The collector''s frankness and directness make people speechless.


    However, this is normal. Jordan NITTON said with confidence: "the soul gem is orange. It is hidden in the dimensional space. There must be a guardian spirit in the place where it falls. If you want to get the soul gem, you can only exchange the soul for the soul and sacrifice the person you love most, then you can get the recognition of the soul gem!"


    "Elder of the universe, you are a wise man with a long life and experience. Whether what I said is true or false, you must have a sufficient accurate judgment."


    After that, Jordan stopped talking, just waiting for the collector to decide for himself.


    Six infinite gems have been born in the universe for countless years. In the movie Galaxy guard, the collector shows a considerable understanding of infinite gems after he arrives at the power gems.


    Jordan does not think that the other party lived for countless years, will not be able to tell the truth of their own words.


    Sure enough, after a while, the collector became serious and serious. He looked at Jordan and said, "if I want to get this news, what do I need to pay for it?"


    Jordan said: "elder universe, as my partner has said just now, our purpose is just to go back to our hometown, a star map and some help in the transformation of the fighter plane. These things should not be regarded as anything for you?"


    The collector burst out laughing quickly, took out a handful of cosmic money and said, "in order to get the cosmic spirit ball, I offered a reward of 4 billion yuan. I can give you a reward of 1 billion yuan, which is enough for you to buy 100 star maps and build 100 best space fighters."


    A billion cosmic dollars, which is a pretty good price.


    Jordan came with a cheerful smile and said: "wormir planet, where the elder of the universe is bound to get what he wants, but I suggest that the elder of the universe send someone else to get it, otherwise, the elder will lose his favorite soul!"


    After the collector got the final information, he readily gave the reward of 1 billion to Jordan and said, "I will send people to vomit as soon as possible. It will only take one month at most, and there will be results. In this month, I hope you can stay in the barren land, and will not make any irrational decisions!"


    Jordan nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality."


    When he got the news he wanted most, the collector seemed very happy. He arranged for people to go to the wormir planet, and at the same time, he entertained Jordan and others in the most luxurious hotel in the barren land.


    It''s only a month, not too long.


    What''s more, since they finally came to the depths of the universe once, Jordan and others actually have the meaning of having a good stroll in the barren land and appreciating the flavor of the universe.


    A billion cosmic dollars, which is enough to let Jordan and others in a month''s time, can be strong spendthrift.


    And just when Jordan and others are getting better and better in the barren land, the whole Avengers alliance is gathering again on the earth at this time.


    It''s not quite what everyone thinks.


    The five giants of the Avengers alliance lost four of them in the battle of the zetary invasion six months ago, but the whole Avengers alliance did not recover from it.


    In the days when Jordan, stark, Steve, sol and others disappeared, to everyone''s surprise, Natasha, Heidi, gizel, peper and others were forced to shoulder the flag of the Avengers alliance.


    New York, Avenger base, combat training room.


    Peper swept away the old weak woman''s appearance. Her blonde hair was tied into a sharp ponytail. She only wore a vest and her hands turned red. She was like a wild female leopard, staring at her front.


    On the other side of peper, gizel didn''t know that he got a suit of sexy armor with gold and red. He held a round shield in one hand and a sword in the other. It was like a female martial god, forming a confrontation with peper.


    Drink!


    When the confrontation between the two reached a certain degree, peper took the lead. The whole person jumped up to a distance of more than ten meters. In the middle of the air, his hands had become as red as lava flame. With the roaring wind, like two swords, he slashed away at gizel''s body.


    At the same time, there was an electric explosion at gizel''s feet. His shield swung forward to block peper''s burst attack. Then he turned his hand and swung his sword to chop down peper.


    Throughout the room, fire and thunder burst out from time to time.


    Two thin tall figures, each layer of collision, the kind of terrorist force, but enough to make anyone startled.


    Just as the two honed their fighting skills and fought each other, a Kun style fighter plane with a large number of bullet marks and gunsmoke landed on the apron of the avenger base.


    Natasha, Heidi, Betty, Wanda and others walked into the base, only made a little inquiry, and then went to the direction of the combat training room.


    And when this group of women gathered in the combat training room, in a lab at Avenger base.


    Dr. Benner, Clint, Decker, and Pietro got together with a little sadness.


    Nowadays, feminism is prevailing, and life is becoming more and more difficult. Even many actions of the Avengers alliance are not participated by men.

 Chapter 372

    In the Gamma Energy Laboratory of Avenger base, Dr. Benner has been studying the issue of his own Haoke blood for half a year. However, Clint, dyke, pitero and others have become logistics support personnel from the original front-line fighters.


    After pouring himself a glass of whiskey, Clint said with a slightly decadent voice: "pitero, do you know what happened again? Shette, my daughter-in-law hasn''t been home for more than two months! "


    Compared with Dr. Benner, Clint, dyke and others, Pietro is a little more informed.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. I''ve been abandoned since Wanda joined Natasha''s team," he said


    When Clint and Pietro finished their respective reports, they turned to Dyke at the same time.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m a loser!" dyke said


    There was a moment of silence in the room. At this time, Dr. Benner came out of the laboratory in a white coat, took off his glasses, rubbed his temples, and said, "I recently repaired Jarvis''s core program with the source code left by Tony, and got some news."


    In a flash, Clint, dyke and Pietro all looked at Dr. Benner.


    Dr. Benner looked helpless and said: "don''t think too much. Jarvis''s program is not perfect. I just know a little bit. Recently, it seems that Skynet has appeared again."


    At the moment when the voice just fell, the door of the laboratory was pushed open.


    Led by Natasha and pepper, a group of women''s army came into the room and frowned when they saw the whiskey on the table.


    Then Natasha threw a USB flash drive onto the table and said, "Dr. Benner, we need to analyze some information about it."


    In addition to Dr. Benner, Clint, dyke and Pietro were collectively ignored.


    In the face of Natasha and other women''s strong, Dr. Benner did not even dare to retort. He honestly opened the USB flash drive, and the design drawings of biochemical and mechanical combination appeared in front of everyone.


    All of a sudden, everyone became solemn and serious.


    People are really familiar with the design drawings of the combination of Biochemistry and machinery. This thing is an adaptation of those zitari soldiers half a year ago.


    In the past six months, after the failure of the qitari invasion, the corpses, weapons, fighters, spaceships and so on left on the earth have greatly improved the science and technology of the whole earth.


    And the intelligence of those zitari soldiers has already appeared in the hands of various forces.


    In essence, the zitari soldier is not a real life, but a kind of reproducible product based on biochemical genetic engineering and mechanical transformation.


    In a sense, those zitari soldiers are products from assembly line factories.


    This biochemical technology has long been recognized as an extension of cloning technology. After a long period of debate on earth, this technology has been completely banned.


    But in the information Natasha got now, it is a humanoid machine designed by changing the technology of the zitari people, taking the robot as the main body and adding biochemical gene technology.


    It''s different from the terminator that was once made by Skynet and covered with a layer of artificial skin.


    This new anthropomorphic machine, to some extent, has been involved in the forbidden zone of God, and even has a complete birth and reproduction system.


    In other words, as long as the mechanical transformation can be coordinated and the humanoid machines are given enough time, these humanoid machines can form a brand-new group, a group completely different from human beings.


    After Dr. Benner''s explanation, everyone present had a shivering feeling.


    Clint, who had been intoxicated, soon woke up in this instant, showing a sharp momentum, and said, "Natasha, where did you get this drawing?"


    Natasha took a look at Clint, but didn''t throw away Clint and others this time, and said: "this drawing is from the sky eye organization. The artificial intelligence Skynet that attacked the avenger base half a year ago has launched a latent plan around the world and produced a large number of anthropomorphic machines. In the past few months, it has greatly penetrated into human society."


    Dyke browed and said, "f.. K, what does this guy want to do?"


    In the face of Deke''s anger, Heidi stood up and said: "the news we got is that Skynet has changed its name to o''chuang. Inspired by the technology left by the Zetas, it has created a humanoid machine, which is ready to nibble at the whole earth, even replace human beings and become the master of the earth based on the latent plan!"


    "Madam, it''s impossible. Artificial intelligence can realize learning, but it can''t create. Aochuang can create humanoid machines, but it can''t endow those machines with soul and will. If it is the self splitting of artificial intelligence, it will lead to the destructive destruction of aochuang''s core program..."


    Just as Heidi''s voice fell, a familiar voice appeared. It was Jarvis, who had been destroyed by aochuang.


    Jarvis''s appearance, let everyone feel a burst of joy.


    But then Natasha''s face became heavy again, and said, "Jarvis, artificial intelligence can''t really create souls. Therefore, aochuang added the birth and reproduction system to these anthropomorphic machines. Based on the cloning technology of the zetary, the machine and code itself are parasitic in human genes."


    With the first generation of anthropomorphic machine, lurking in the human society, we collect a large number of human gene blueprints, and then use the cloning technology to record the program and code into the body of the new generation of infants, and then use the gene breeding technology to accelerate the maturity of these infants, carry out mechanical transformation and write orders into the body.


    There have been numerous analyses of this latent plan by the aegis and the eye of heaven.


    If we can''t stop the plan of aochuang, in the next few decades, there is an 80% possibility that there will be a truly semi mechanical and semi human new race, and this race, when it is born, will be directly composed of genes and become the slave of aochuang.


    This situation is similar to that of krypton, Superman''s hometown in DC Comics.


    Everyone, from the first time of birth, has been arranged everything. The whole earth, there will be a kind of network into reality. Everyone will become the puppet of aochuang, but it will not obliterate human soul will, will not obliterate human creative instinct.


    From the beginning when Skynet was created, it was not easy for Skynet to live.


    After many setbacks and understanding the strength of human beings, Skynet has become more and more intelligent and humanized. It may even give birth to a real soul and realize the so-called freedom.


    So Skynet changed its name to aochuang, and even changed its style of doing things. Instead of confronting human beings head-on, it began to erode human beings in a more hidden and softer way.


    Moreover, because of the spread of the technology of the qitarui people, it is very difficult to detect the hidden erosion mode of aochuang.


    Those anthropomorphic machines have been able to simulate the complete and changeable emotions of human beings, and even have a huge empire of aochuang to serve them, doing all kinds of incredible things such as illness, marriage, pregnancy and so on.


    With the technology of aegis and SkyEye, it is impossible to screen, distinguish and clean up these humanoid machines.


    So the news and information just fell into Natasha''s hands, hoping to find a means of containment with the help of Dr. Benner''s knowledge of Biological Science in Avengers alliance.


    It''s ironic.


    When the Zetas invaded the earth, after a fierce war, the biggest beneficiary was an artificial intelligence.


    The technology of the zitari people has given aochuang a chance to lurk and subtly replace the whole human race.


    When those anthropomorphic machines spread, human beings will not be able to distinguish the difference between human beings and machines. Many people fall in love and marry with a machine, which can breed and reproduce as they please with the support of the Austrian Empire.


    After a few decades, there will be no difference between humans and machines.


    Every person is born with a set track, including complete arrangements for eating, sleeping, growing up, getting married, having children, and working.


    It''s a terrible scene to imagine.


    For a long time, with the help of Jarvis, Dr. Benner began to directly devote himself to the in-depth analysis of anthropomorphic machines.


    At the same time, under the threat of aochuang''s lurking plan, Clint, dyke, Pietro and others also fully joined the women''s army such as Natasha, and began to investigate the lurking plan.


    Not only the Avengers alliance, but also the aegis, Tianyan, MI6, and almost all the intelligence organizations around the world have extended their tentacles as far as possible. In a very hidden way, they have spread out a large network all over the world just to find the trace of aochuang.


    When all human beings on earth are facing the enemy, in the depths of the universe, the barren land, scarlet night bar.


    Jordani, Tony, Steve, Saul, rocky, Hobbes six people, looking at the colorful, all kinds of cosmic creatures, in bursts of pop music, fell into a different kind of carnival.


    The purchasing power of a billion cosmic coins in the barren land is quite strong.


    The star map that can lead to the earth has already been available for a long time. Even the Phoenix fighter has been upgraded many times after throwing out a lot of cosmic coins.


    In addition, there are a lot of scientific and technological goods, knowledge, etc., which have been swept away by Jordan and others.


    Had it not been for the team sent by the collectors to look for soul gems in wamir, Jordan and others would have set foot on the journey back to earth.


    That''s why, in the case of boredom, Jordan and others came to the scarlet night bar, ready to see the night life in the universe.

 Chapter 373

    In the universe, it is more wonderful than the earth.


    The so-called scarlet night bar is just a name given to this place by Jordan and others. In this bar, there is a special red drink, which can play a role similar to alcohol on most carbon based organisms, making people blood hot, excited and intoxicated.


    Even the drink, known as scarlet night, can play a role in the evolution of carbon based organisms.


    Of course, this also means two words, expensive.


    The life bodies that can enter the scarlet night bar are all in this barren land. At least they have a team and a big man under them.


    And those mercenaries, marauders, star pirates, space miners and so on who are at the bottom can only get some outfield in the field outside the scarlet night.


    Entering the scarlet night bar, Tony is most familiar with this kind of atmosphere, quite a fish in water feeling.


    Saul is only interested in the drink of scarlet night in the bar. Steve and Hobbes are a little reluctant to let it go. Rocky is silent and can''t see what he is thinking.


    It''s Jordan. As soon as he enters the bar, his attention comes to a figure with a red fin horn controller and blue skin.


    Although there is only a part of similarity with the image in the film, the unique temperament and style reminds Joe Denny of a name.


    Yongdu, the foster father of the star Baron boy in Galaxy guard.


    A little surprised, but that''s all.


    Jordan doesn''t really want to have anything to do with this group of marauders, especially the adopted son xingjue of Yongdu. The typical pit father goods, whether it''s his own father or godfather, don''t come to a good end. He often pit his teammates during the group war.


    The vision sweeps over Yong Du''s group of people, and Jordan walks towards Tony not far away.


    Out of the earth, into the universe, there is no pepper''s suppression, Tony this goods in the bar is obviously some dissolute, a lot of money out of the universe, only a very short time, side has pushed a group of colorful girls.


    Not the colorful clothes, but these people are really skin color itself, very different.


    Seeing jordani coming, Tony handed over a cup of scarlet night and said, "Hey, my girls, look at this young, rich and handsome guy who came with me. Is there any girl willing to comfort his lonely heart?"


    With Tony''s voice, a lot of cosmic money drops on the bar.


    Originally, a group of hesitant girls suddenly separated into two, one with pink skin and a golden thread on her lips, and the other with transparent skin and jelly like appearance, came to Jordan''s side one after another.


    Jordan Ni is not Steve and Hobbes that kind of heartless sultry, for the two quite exotic girl, that is called a come not to refuse.


    "Still you can play, my sister has a good choice!"


    With two exotic girls waiting on him, Jordan threw out a lot of coins.


    Singing every night, getting drunk.


    Sometimes I have to admit that money is really a good thing.


    For more than half a month, even Steve and Hobbes, who were originally sultry, were soon dragged into the water by Jordan and Tony.


    By the time the collectors sent their men back, Tony, Steve and Hobbes had some dark circles under their eyes, and their bodies were still a little frail.


    When I see the collector again, the emotion of the collector is a little strange.


    I can''t say whether it''s happy or anxious, or both.


    However, for the collector''s question, Jordan and others don''t care. After meeting the collector, they directly said, "elder of the universe, you must have verified the accuracy of the information. If there is no problem, we can leave the barren land at any time?"


    As always, the collector is dressed in fur and looks like a clown on the stage.


    After hearing what Jordan said, the collector showed a smile on his face and said: "of course, the transaction between us is very happy. Well, I''d like to remind you that your spending in the barren land these days has attracted many people''s attention. If..."


    The collector''s time to speak, but his eyes are dripping, constantly looking at Saul and Steve.


    Obviously, this product is still salivating for the bodies of Saul and Steve.


    Sol was a little annoyed, but also some angry, directly interrupted the other party''s words, said: "OK, the completion of the transaction is enough, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to stay here for more than a minute!"


    Steve is the same. He always feels cool when he is watched by collectors. He says, "we have been away from the earth for more than half a year. It''s time to go home!"


    Hearing Steve''s words, all of us, including Jordan, had a slight tremor in our hearts.


    The atmosphere soon quieted down.


    As for the homesickness of jordani and others, the collector couldn''t pay attention to it. He took a very strange picture and focused everyone''s attention. He said, "since you want to leave, I won''t keep you. Next time you come to the barren land, if you have any interesting information, please contact me."


    At a dinner party, the collector just showed his face and left in a hurry.


    When they walked out of the collector''s palace and returned to the Phoenix fighter after a long time, Jordan and others just showed a different kind of feelings.


    Tony is very skilled in the operation of the entire aircraft, the lights turn on, high spirited way: "guys, we now set sail, home!"


    Sol didn''t know where he came from. He gave everyone a glass of scarlet night and yelled: "go home!"


    Take your positions. The Phoenix fighter is slowly moving under the guidance of the crew in the spaceport.


    In the last row of seats, Steve looked at the busy scene of the spaceport outside the window and said, "Joe, do you feel something is wrong? The last time we entered the barren land, was the spaceport so busy? "


    Jordan also glanced out of the window. A large number of star pirates, predators and so on, led by some soldiers in the barren land, boarded their respective spaceships and fighters one after another. The atmosphere seemed dignified.


    He felt out a cigar and lit it. Then he said, "the barren land itself is the gathering place of a group of cosmic dross. The soul gem is the treasure of the universe. It is estimated that the information leaked out has attracted some enemies! It''s none of our business, is it? "


    With a grin on Steve''s face, jordani began to puff his cigar.


    Steve looked at Jordan''s calm appearance, there was always a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell where the strange came from.


    And just then, Tony turns his head, looks at Jordan, and raises his eyebrows.


    Jordan is absolutely right. The vision in the barren space port is just because the news of soul gem leaked out, which attracted the attention and arrival of many cosmic powers.


    The reason why Jordan was able to guess so accurately was that the news itself was secretly spread by Jordan and Tony in the pub for more than ten days.


    I spent more than ten days in the barren land, throwing out a lot of money.


    Jordan and Tony are not really so absent-minded. During this period of time, they collected a lot of information about the universe from various aspects.


    There is a lot about the distribution of power and the relationship between friends and enemies among the cosmic powers.


    As the elder of the universe, the collector''s influence in the universe is strong or weak, but the other party has a long life. There are countless kinds of connections in the universe, and they are closely related to many of the most powerful.


    Otherwise, the collectors can not live for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer.


    Jordan and Tony leaked the news of the soul gem to several powerful cosmic forces in order to stir up a war in the universe.


    It''s not just the soul jewel, but also some news made up by Jordan and others.


    For example, mieba has spiritual gems in his hands. For example, the Zetas have taken space gems from a planet. For example, the war between Mephisto and Odin has stolen real gems. Anyway, bragging and blabbering are free.


    As long as the news of the soul gem is certified, other news spread by Jordan and Tony will be taken seriously.


    Jordan and Tony don''t need all of those cosmic powers to believe that they can make trouble for mieba, zetary, Mephisto and others, no matter how big or small.


    Just when Jordan and others started the Phoenix fighters and were ready to leave from the barren space port, near the jumping point of a satellite network outside the barren land, a large but dilapidated spaceship came out, blocking and monitoring all the necessary channels to the satellite network.


    There are all kinds of these space fighters, some of them look very expensive, some of them look like rags.


    In the huge spaceship with the same locomotive shape, bravery with blue skin sat on his own leader''s seat, and the whole person looked quite high spirited.


    Soon, a ferocious and strange humanoid came to Yongdu and said, "boss, we have already arranged the way to the galaxy C53. We have already scattered our people. As long as the fat sheep appear, we can guarantee that none of them can run away!"


    Yongdu nodded with satisfaction and said, "remember, don''t let people destroy my fighter."


    The ferocious human like monster urn voice urn airway: "no problem, boss, just a few people on the plane how to do? I heard that there were two of them, the royal family of Asgard. "


    Yongdu said with a grim smile: "fool, Asgard has no time to care himself now. This barren land has been in such a mess recently. Two asgards have died. Who knows we did it? Let''s be quick!"

 Chapter 374

    The so-called "wealth does not leak", even in the universe is also universal.


    One billion cosmic coins, in most half a month, have been used up by Jordan and others. The money is like running water, like a fat sheep in legend.


    Moreover, in the barren land, it is a gathering place for pirates and predators in the universe.


    When they left the barren land, Jordan and Tony put the collectors together and naturally failed to put the words of the collectors in mind.


    So at the jump point of STARNet, Jordan and others were blocked.


    The so-called star network jumping point, the full name of which should be called the star route network shuttle jumping point, has the same reason as the communication highways on earth.


    Through this kind of jumping point, those low-end spaceships and space fighters that can''t travel at warp speed in the universe can greatly shorten the time of sailing in the universe.


    In the universe, there are also poverty, wealth and high-end and low-end.


    Spaceships that can travel at warp speed and shuttle through space are owned only by the top superpowers. They can freely indulge in the universe.


    But most spaceships and space fighters can only take the interstellar jump point.


    The Phoenix fighter under the seat of jordani and others uses photon energy polished by combining Kerry Empire technology, earth technology, cosmic cube and other methods. This kind of energy application method can be regarded as the top in the whole universe, which almost infinitely improves the performance of the Phoenix fighter.


    But even so, it''s just a space fighter. Its volume, energy and materials can''t reach the point of curving speed.


    In this way, Jordan and others were blocked in the interstellar jump point, it is very normal.


    Jordan and Tony ignore the danger of a lot of money when they are calculating others.


    There are more than 13 teams of pirates and marauders gathered at the interstellar jumping point. When these marauders appear at the same time, even the marauders themselves are shocked.


    The fat sheep is too fat, it seems that there are more wolves.


    The first one to show up was the giant spaceship like the locomotive that Yongdu took. Among all kinds of space fighters, although the spaceship looked shabby, it was the only one of scorpion Baba.


    Yongdu himself was once a strong man in the early galactic convoy, and was well-known in all aspects of the universe.


    Just a long time ago, Yongdu was deceived by Igor, the God of the universe, because he was greedy. He helped him find all kinds of sons from all parts of the universe and helped him to do evil, which caused great harm.


    When Yongdu found out that he was cheated by Igor, it was in the eighties of the earth. He felt guilty and cut off the connection with Igor.


    But even so, Yongdu was expelled by the first generation of galactic guards because of this.


    In the case of a broken jar, Yongdu became a predator among the star pirates. Because of his powerful strength and fame, he soon became a big man among the star pirates.


    Now, thirteen star pirates are gathering, and bravery is also the most qualified to stand out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been staring at the barren land for more than ten days. I''m the prey of my bravery. If I know what I''m doing, I''ll leave quickly!"


    "Elder Yongdu, it''s not suitable. We''ve been watching this fat sheep for half a month!"


    "Yes, I will never give up this plunder."


    "I''ve got a part to see. The elder Yongdu is powerful, but he can''t deal with more than ten of us at the same time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    A strange shape of the spacecraft have appeared in the same space, respectively, from all directions, Jordan and others in this Phoenix fighter surrounded.


    And in the periphery of these spaceships, there are thousands of space fighters in the eye.


    In the universe, there is a common means of short-range communication. In front of Jordan and others, this group of star predators soon quarreled.


    At this time, among the Phoenix fighters, Jordan, Tony, Steve, sol and others looked at each other.


    Tony''s face was strange and stiff, and he was not happy. He said, "guys, have you found that these star pirates don''t seem to pay attention to us?"


    Hobbes took a silent look at Tony and said, "it''s obvious. It''s not hard to see."


    Saul is more angry, said: "these people simply did not put me Asgard in the eye, they are in provocation Asgard''s dignity."


    Jordan, speechless about sol, turned to Tony and said, "Tony, this is not far from the interstellar jump point. Can we rush out?"


    The collection of things, Jordan and others in the barren land, spent a billion cosmic dollars, has been collected quite complete.


    Even if all these star pirates are defeated, or even captured, and the rags are brought to the earth, it''s useless.


    So if it''s not necessary, Jordan doesn''t want to have any conflict with these star pirates. It''s time-consuming and laborious, and it''s not good.


    For jordani and others, the more important thing now is to leave the barren land nearby.


    Jordan and Tony secretly let out the news of soul gem in the barren land. Although the whole process was very hidden, they couldn''t hide it for a long time.


    If they are found and hunted by the collectors, the forces under the collectors are not these star pirates. They are much more elite.


    Hearing what Jordan said, Tony quickly checked the state of the spaceship and began to calculate the probability of rushing out.


    A moment later, Tony said, "we are about 115 million kilometers away from the interstellar jump point. The photon shield of Phoenix fighter can support us to withstand the energy attack below 3.8. If we break through by force, we need to..."


    Tony''s mouth is very abrupt out of a series of highly professional words, let Jordan and others completely blind.


    "Stop, Tony, say something we can understand, OK?" he said


    Tony looked at Jordan with slight disdain and said: "if there are only space fighters, we can still make a strong breakthrough, but those spaceships already have naval guns that can threaten us. This thing is different from the things on the zetatari space fortress. The naval guns of the Space Fortress are only used for self defense, these things, But it''s specially used for space war. Is that clear? "


    Make complaints about Toni, Hobbes immediately whispered: "maid, Toni, this beeker!"


    Toni looked black. "Hobbes, now, make complaints about your next communication."


    Hobbes was stunned and embarrassed. Then he said, "it''s useful to say so much hair. Why don''t you say it directly? What should we do now?"


    Tony gave a pause and said, "it''s up to Joe."


    It''s not that you can''t fight hard. It''s OK to fight with these star Raiders with the Phoenix''s shield. But in Tony''s calculation, even if the wave can escape, I''m afraid the Phoenix will suffer a lot.


    Jordan gave Tony a speechless look, borrowed his seat belt, and walked out of the rear cabin.


    Magnetism!


    A series of white air was emitted from the cabin door, accompanied by a familiar silence and cold. Jordan jumped from the Phoenix fighter, and behind him there were black wings blooming. With a slight shock, he came to the front of the huge spaceship where Yongdu was.


    All of a sudden, in the whole space, those interstellar marauders who had been arguing were all quiet.


    Strange and incomparable scene, in the vast space, Jordan looks very small, but he floats quietly in the middle of the sky, facing a spaceship with the size of a mountain.


    Through a layer of glass, Jordan can clearly see the cockpit of the spaceship. Yongdu is sitting on his throne, looking at himself with a dull face.


    Dong Dong!


    Under Yongdu''s dull eyes, Jordan''s wings vibrated and came to the spaceship, knocking on the front window of the cockpit.


    "Hey, it''s Yongdu, isn''t it? Let''s face up and let the road go. We''ll be fine. How about that? "


    After that, all of the 13 spaceships were silent.


    After a while, in Yongdu''s spaceship, a predator with a little insight suddenly roared: "this is the second stage of the evolution of life. MIRAK is on the stage. What are we doing?"


    At the same time, in addition to the courage of the other star Marauder team, bursts of exclamation also sounded.


    "Mad, step back, what are you doing? Our goal is another spaceship..."


    "Turn around, go back to the barren land, my family also stewed a pot of boiling water..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to Yongdu, the other 12 marauding teams, after seeing the strength of Jordan''s direct physical crossing into space, ran faster and faster one by one, and disappeared one after another in a very short time.


    At this time, Yongdu, who looked at each other across a layer of glass, woke up, cleared his throat, got up from the throne, and soon came to Jordan. He made a strange etiquette to him, saying: "Dear cosmic power, this is just a misunderstanding. I''m from Yongdu udonta of Sagittarius Centaurus of the southern Zodiac, Please forgive us for our offence, and this will open the way for you! "


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 375

    A large group of interstellar marauders set up troops to defend the entire interstellar jump point. Without firing a single shot, they retreated after Jordan showed his face.


    This is for fun!


    Or, these people are actually experience packs arranged by someone to brush the universe reputation for Jordan!


    It''s just a joke. When Jordan returned to Phoenix, he was still in a strange mood.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for Jordan, Tony and others that all the people in the way should be removed.


    Jordan and others went back to earth, but they didn''t know that this farce, which was almost like a child''s play, spread quickly among the star Raiders.


    Shandar star, a strong looking earth human wearing earphones and leather clothes, looks at the message from the Marauder industry, with a strange expression on his face.


    This earth human wearing earphones is just like Yongdu, the leader of the future Galaxy guard, xingjue.


    At this time, however, the star Baron was obviously just a little cosmic gangster who had just slipped away from Yongdu''s hands. He was shocked and admired by the brilliant deeds of Jordan''s own efforts to withdraw 13 star marauders.


    "Galaxy C53 Star strong, this is not the earth, now the earth, has so beep?"


    "F.. K, has the barren land been destroyed? Who can I sell the universe spirit ball to? "


    "It''s said that the strong man on the earth who drinks retired bravery is quite rich. I don''t know if they are interested in the universe spirit ball?"


    Star Baron looked at some cosmic news on his communicator and muttered to himself.


    At the same time, a girl with long hair, also wearing leather clothes and green skin, conceals her figure through the crowd, and stares at xingjue with sharp eyes.


    Not far away, a raccoon and a tree man muttered something. They took down a big gun and aimed at xingjue.


    The story of the Galactic guard is happening.


    On the other side of the universe, after more than ten days of interplanetary navigation, an interstellar jump point on the periphery of the solar system flashed out, and a fighter plane like a spreading Phoenix broke out of the sky.


    Oh!


    Among the Phoenix fighters, waves of retching came.


    For a long time, Jordan and others all collapsed on the seat with soft feet and legs. Their faces were pale and ugly, and there were Venus bumping in their eyes.


    Interstellar navigation, space shuttle, this has never been a good thing.


    Especially from the interstellar jumping point, the more empty it is, every time this kind of shuttle will make people feel like they have been stuffed into the high-speed washing machine drum and stirred all day.


    Jordan and others from the barren land back to earth, a total of 1486 interstellar jumps.


    Under normal circumstances, even the most powerful man in the universe, after experiencing several interstellar jumps, has to rest for a period of time and make a second journey.


    But Tony and others are all the first to navigate in the universe in this way. Although they have mastered enough star maps and space technology, they have no real experience after all.


    Tony was eager to go home. He entered all the voyage in the fighter plane at one time. There was no pause in the middle. He jumped down from the interstellar space for 1486 times in a row. Even his strong body like Jordan could not bear it. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt that his head was expanding and his body was shrinking.


    It''s twisted. I want to throw up, but I can''t.


    After more than two hours of rest, Hobbes directly turned on the power of metallization all over his body. He first recovered from the extremely distorted illusion, got up firmly from the seat, found a lot of energy drinks, and handed them to Jordan, Tony and others.


    After a while, Steve said, "I swear I won''t let Tony be a driver for the rest of my life."


    Sol poured several drinks in a row and said, "me too!"


    Not to utter a single word make complaints about Toni''s driving skills, Toni make complaints about the weakest body function among all the weak chickens.


    "Hey, guys, look over there!"


    Just as the people were tucking away, Hobbes, who had not heard the sound of the drink, stood on the observation platform on the side of the fighter plane, and make complaints about his excitement.


    People looked in the direction of Hobbes, a blue planet, just like the most gorgeous pearl of the universe, appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "It''s the earth. We''re home."


    Steve suddenly got up, walked a few steps, and also came to the observation platform where Hobbes was. The whole person almost stuck to the window and made a slightly shaky voice.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole fighter plane suddenly calmed down.


    Sol and rocky are OK, Jordan, Tony and others. At this moment, there is a kind of excitement, excitement and trembling fear in their hearts.


    compilcated.


    This time, Jordan and others were lost in space. In the past eight or nine months, people were even desperate, thinking that they would be completely trapped in endless drifting.


    Once again see the blue planet, and incomparably familiar with them, there is actually a sense of alienation.


    With the science and technology on earth, it''s very difficult and time-consuming to fly out of space and out of the solar system. However, for the Phoenix fighter, which has been upgraded many times, and for jordani, who has traveled through most of the universe, it''s only one step away.


    The Phoenix fighter shuttles through the outer solar system at an extremely fast speed. The closer it is to the earth, the quieter it is.


    The blazing wind and fire are burning outside the fighter and passing through the atmosphere. The magnificent mountains and rivers, green mountains and green waters on the earth have begun to appear clearly in the sight of Jordan and others.


    "Look, it''s New York. I swear, this is the first time in my life that New York looks so beautiful!"


    "Sheter, why do I feel that even the haze looks so lovely!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the Phoenix fighter entered the airspace of the United States, it actually began to slow down. When it came to New York, the speed of the Phoenix fighter had become very slow, and even could see the bustling people on the ground.


    However, although New York still looks prosperous and bustling, the longer you look at it, the more strange and strange it is for Jordan and others.


    Steve was the first to say something wrong: "Tony, don''t land yet. I feel something''s wrong."


    Hobbes said carelessly, "this is our territory, shette. What''s wrong with it?"


    Jordan came to the observation platform on one side of the fighter plane, kept silent for a moment, and said, "do you think it''s normal for us to drive the fighter plane into New York without the control notice from the air traffic control bureau and the space agency?"


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then their faces became serious.


    When I was in outer space, people didn''t feel that now over New York, when I was reminded by Jordan, everyone had a strong sense of alertness.


    As one of the most powerful countries on earth, the United States is absolutely one of the most strict countries in terms of space and air defense, especially in New York where the September 11 disaster occurred.


    When Tony first invented the steel suit, a reconnaissance fighter plane crashed during his first test flight.


    But now, Jordan and others have been hovering over New York for several times, but no response has been made by the authorities, the military, the aegis, the Avengers alliance, etc.


    Even the people on the ground didn''t react when the fighters were flying by.


    This kind of feeling is like that Jordan and others are isolated in another world and ignored by the whole new York and the whole earth.


    After observing for a long time, Jordan spoke again and said, "Tony, have you contacted the avenger base?"


    Tony''s face is also very ugly, said: "not yet, our signal, seems to have been intercepted and dropped."


    "Where''s the aegis?" he said


    Tony didn''t answer this time. He just shook his head.


    When Jordan and Tony were studying, rocky, who had never said much, looked at the rear of the fighter and said, "Hey, guys, can someone tell me what that thing that glows?"


    All of us followed Rocky''s eyes. On a newly-built high-rise building, something like the French cannon in the red police base is changing shape. There are a lot of blue lights like the meridian network, which spread from the bottom to the top, emitting a very shining light.


    Steve was the first one to recognize this kind of thing. He was a bit odd and said with pain: "if I read it correctly, it should be the Gustav cannon on the battlefield of China in World War II, but it seems that it''s not the same..."


    Tony, once the most famous arms dealer in the 21st century, showed a touch of horror on his face and interrupted Steve''s words, saying: "f.. K, guys, we are in big trouble. If I am right, this is a modified nuclear fission fusion railgun of a Gustav cannon of the military in 2004!"


    "It''s the hell why high-tech people have to name their names so long that people can''t understand them at all!" he said


    Tony gave a wry smile and quickly went back to his driver''s seat. At the same time, he said: "this kind of big guy was once a weapon used by a hypothetical enemy in space in the United States, which was specially used for attacking outer space. But at that time, the energy supply, material shaping and other aspects were not up to standard, and there were all kinds of shortcomings. This experiment stopped. In 2005, It''s sealed up. "

 Chapter 376

    The space imaginary enemy''s application of weapons program is a research and development test of earth''s external defense weapons proposed by the United States at the peak of its economic, military, political and other aspects and after the global invincibility.


    To put it in a more popular way, it is the United States that, when it reached the limit of its power all over the world, when it was as lonely as snow and arrogant as it was, it turned its gun to outer space.


    To put it bluntly, it''s idle. It''s like being in front of countries all over the world.


    At that time, earth science and technology were not so brilliant. It was not as powerful as it would be more than a decade later.


    Therefore, in the case of being unable to fly out of space with fighter planes, some people in the U.S. military proposed to change the model of Gustav cannons in the World War II period, and design a super orbital cannons that can be directly fired from the surface into outer space.


    Gustav cannon itself is extremely powerful, the heaviest shell can reach 7 tons, the farthest can hit 60 kilometers.


    However, if it is to strike from the earth to outer space, this kind of giant gun firing method is a bit cumbersome and too slow, and it is easy to be intercepted by people.


    So at that time, it was proposed to gather energy by means of nuclear fission, and to modify the launching mode and flight mode of giant guns.


    This plan was a big hit at that time. Tony also participated in the R & D at that time as a consultant. However, as Tony said, due to the limitation of materials and technology, this plan was suspended and sealed up after the U.S. economic recession.


    No one thought that after traveling in the universe for a few months, the people of the earth would welcome them in this way.


    It''s so exciting.


    Boom!


    Just as Tony adjusted the Phoenix fighter, a huge roar, like tearing the sky, exploded in the whole of New York. A shining super shell flew out of the super gun on the high-rise building and bombarded Jordan and others.


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, the Phoenix fighter plane floated and swayed to avoid the super cannonball coming from the air.


    In the cabin, Jordan and others can clearly see that the super shell, with a speed faster than the rocket climbing, drew a streamer in the sky, and then disappeared on the vast sky, never to be seen again.


    That thing, I''m afraid a shell has really hit outer space.


    "What''s going on, shette?"


    Saul was a little furious. He was Prince Asgard, and he had made many great contributions to help the human beings on earth. He had just returned from wandering in the universe and was about to give himself a robe.


    This is very special. It''s just a challenge to the dignity of Asgard.


    With a roar, sol is about to rush out of the fighter plane, ready to kill directly in New York City, so that those damned politicians can see what he is capable of.


    But just then, Tony suddenly said, "I got a coordinate!"


    Hobbes and Steve are standing in the way of sol, hearing Tony''s words, they both move and say, "what coordinates?"


    Tony shook his head and said, "I''m looking for it. It''s a secret coordinate hidden in the independent network. Eh, it seems that we need to unlock the voiceprint of many people!"


    It''s quite a secret.


    Soon, under the command of Tony, they sent out different syllables to unlock the so-called encryption method. A group of numbers appeared in the public''s sight. After two seconds, the group of numbers was destroyed automatically.


    Tony quickly lifted the plane and flew away from New York.


    When he was safe for the time being, Tony said, "this is a coordinate point in the Atlantic Ocean, but the other side is very cautious..."


    Just as Tony said that, Jordan was stunned for a moment, then interrupted and said: "this is a secret base of Tianyan organization. I''ve been there before!"


    Circle island. After Jordan and others attacked Strack castle, under seifer''s arrangement, it was on the circle island above the Atlantic Ocean, which was closed for a while,


    Hearing what Jordan said, everyone was stunned.


    Then Tony said, "shall we go over?"


    In his mind, a thousand thoughts turned, just for a moment, and he firmly said, "go, why not? We need to know what''s going on in New York, even on the earth!"


    With the performance, speed and concealment of the Phoenix fighter, it is not too difficult to avoid radar detection and satellite surveillance all over the world.


    In the previous New York sky, after several times of contact with Avenger base and aegis was cut off, Tony had already opened the covert mode.


    Did not spend too long, accompanied by a snow-white spray splash.


    Jordan and others appeared near the digital coordinates. However, Jordan and others flew around the sea several times, but they couldn''t see any signs of islands at all. There was nothing but the endless sea in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Skimming at low altitude, extremely slow.


    Steve slightly anxious, mouth and way: "can be coordinate calculation error?"


    Tony looked at Steve a little speechless, did not speak, did not explain, Steve embarrassed smile.


    While Jordan and others were discussing in the cabin, under the sea, seven or eight super submarines that looked very sci-fi, just like giant manta rays, were very fast in the sea, just following Jordan and others'' fighters.


    Among the first submarines, Nick Frey and seifer are the leaders. Natasha, Heidi, gizel and peper are all looking at a display composed entirely of water energy.


    In that display, the picture displayed is the Phoenix fighter flying over the sea.


    Natasha, peper and others looked anxious. Staring at the Phoenix fighter, they said: "this kind of aircraft is not the same as the army under the command of otron in terms of performance, speed and shape..."


    Nick Frey''s eyes were serious, and he didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he was a little surprised and said, "I saw a similar aircraft in the New York war!"


    There was a slight pause in the discussion.


    In the middle of the crowd, a blonde woman in silver armour and a crown looked at Nick Frey, frowned slightly and said, "do you mean, this is a remnant of the Zetas on earth?"


    Nick Frey shook his head strangely and said, "Queen of Atlantis, I think this is the fighter that Jordan, Tony and others used when they went to outer space, but this fighter looks better!"


    There''s no problem. When Jordan and others were in the barren land, more than half of the billion cosmic coins were smashed on the Phoenix fighter.


    Although the whole Phoenix fighter still retains the original photon energy application technology and Phoenix wing shape, on the whole, it has almost been completely transformed.


    As soon as Nick Frey''s words were over, Natasha, peper, Wanda and other women were in a state of instant excitement.


    Once upon a time, the Avengers alliance was also a powerful party on the earth. It was independent of other countries and had super combat power to deter the world. However, after the New York war, there were only some orphans and widows left in the Avengers alliance.


    As long as a few months, these orphans and widows abruptly propped up the Avengers alliance, but met the rise of o''chuang.


    At this moment, Natasha, pepper and others will naturally be excited when they hear the news from their men.


    However, before Natasha and others had time to say anything, in the submarine, a sound of alarm suddenly sounded. In the picture of water energy formation, a series of science fiction shaped giant fighters flew from all directions, surrounded the Phoenix fighters over the sea.


    Above the sea, in the Phoenix.


    At this time, Jordan and others also found a large number of fighters surrounded. Steve frowned and said, "it seems that this coordinate is a trap!"


    Tony kept sliding on the screen and said, "actually, it''s not. I''m trying to hack into the operating systems of the fighters around. Guess what I found?"


    And did not continue to sell, Tony soon finished the final operation, a projection appeared in the fighter.


    In that projection, a series of human figures appear in the sight of Jordan and others. Some of these figures are human, some are semi-mechanical and semi-human, and even a large number of robots are strangely mixed together.


    Jordan looked at the scene, the first reaction, and said: "guys, I think of a not very good name."


    Tony sneered and said, "Skynet!"


    There was a slight lag in the middle of the fighter plane, but at this time, the projection in mid air flickered, and a half mechanical and half human figure appeared on the video screen.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, look what we''ve found. Jordan Jovovich, Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Luke Hobbes, Saul odinson, rocky odinson, tut Tut, they''re the heroes of our planet."


    The cyborg was acutely aware of Tony''s invasion, and with a thick smile on his face, he began to speak.


    Jordani and others were solemn.


    Tony said, "Skynet is tracking our position and taking control of our fighters. Guys, I need a little help!"


    Steve looked serious and said, "what are we going to do?"


    Tony kept pointing and said, "our computer is an independent system, but the core code is still Veronica designed by me. I have turned off the signal device of the fighter plane, but our position coordinates have been locked. In order to get rid of Skynet''s tracking, we need to kill those powerful looking aircraft, OK?"


    This time, before it was time for Jordan to step forward, sol had been holding on for several months. As soon as he reached out, the meow hammer fell into his hand and walked out of the cabin.


    "Don''t fight with me. I feel that I''m going to enter the second stage of life leap. This is my fight!"

 Chapter 377

    Sol''s own progress is visible to the naked eye since he was expelled from Asgard and came to the earth.


    Different from a real fool, Saul is not brainless. Instead, during his life as Prince Asgard, he has developed a reckless character of not willing to use his brain by relying on his super dad and Asgard.


    It''s hard to say whether Mr Odin is a good father, but the standard of educating children is really rubbish.


    Although Saul''s reckless character can make him advance bravely in the process of fighting and physical cultivation, it is easy to get stuck when it comes to the promotion of large rank.


    After Haila''s little sister came to power, she was not so tolerant of her stupid brother as old man Odin.


    In the process of repeated attacks, although sol is still reckless, he has changed a little bit in character and has been tempered a lot in will.


    If it wasn''t for six months of space Rafting Life, Saul would have entered the second stage.


    This time back on earth, in New York, Saul actually had the impulse to rush out and make a scene.


    It''s just that the strangeness in New York has made Jordan and other people keep a certain degree of restraint. Now that he is on the sea, with no one in the four fields and rough waves, Saul no longer has to suppress his desire to fight.


    Meow meow hammer in Sol''s hands, the rapid rotation, in an instant, sol has been from the Phoenix fighter on the sky, came to the middle of the sky, covered with a layer of lightning light, looking at the aircraft in the surrounding sky.


    These aircrafts are not as dazzling as the Phoenix fighter that Jordan and others are in.


    In these aircrafts, the biggest characteristic is simplicity.


    There is no such thing as style and art. Every inch of the design of the aircraft is for the ultimate battle.


    Sol rushed into the middle of the air, originally also want to put a cruel words or something.


    Just as sol was about to open his mouth, more than a dozen aircrafts, which had been standing still in the sky, suddenly roared and roared. A lot of fire came out of the ferocious guns.


    Armor piercing projectile, howitzer, electromagnetic steel shot.


    Just for a short moment, sol has been shrouded by a large amount of bullets, and the whole person has been blasted hundreds of meters away, smashing a spray on the sea and disappeared.


    At this time, all the people watching around, including Jordan and others, Nick Frey and others, were stunned.


    This NIMA, Ramo Shuai''s appearance, just show us this?


    One move by the second?


    Just under the sea, Nick Frey and others hesitated to reveal their whereabouts. When they went to rescue sol, a white wave surged into the sky on the rocky sea. Sol, with a black face, waving a meow hammer and a purple thunder like a dragon, landed heavily on an aircraft.


    Boom boom!


    The meow hammer plummeted on the armor of the aircraft, and the terrible thunder came down from the sky. It broke through the wings of the whole flight, emitting black smoke. In the sound of explosion, it burst into flames and fell into the deep sea.


    At the same time, when the aircraft fell into the deep sea, sol made a big jump, crossed the distance of tens of meters, and landed on another aircraft accurately.


    However, those aircrafts controlled by Skynet have no scruples of injuring friendly forces.


    The rest of the aircraft quickly adjusted their position, firing guns and bombarding in the direction of Saul, but in an instant, the aircraft at Saul''s feet had been broken.


    ¡°I¡¯mOdinsson£¡¡±


    In mid air, Saul roared angrily, and the meow hammer in his hand whirled rapidly, blocking a large number of bullets directly from his body. When the whole person was about to fall, the meow hammer came out, carrying a fast thunder light, smashing an aircraft through.


    At this time, sol had already landed on another spaceship, kicked out, and a huge gun tube turned instantly, sending out a huge roar, destroying the nearby aircraft.


    The adjustment of those aircrafts is far behind Saul''s action.


    In that aircraft, sol is a very handsome hand, originally flying out of the meow hammer quickly return, in Sol''s slam, burst out of a terrible thunder.


    At this moment, sol seems to be the real incarnation of the God of thunder. Everywhere he passes, the thunder light in the sky is like the spear of the God of annihilation, piercing one aircraft after another.


    For sol, who has already reached the peak of the first stage, this battle is just a introduction.


    As soon as the burst will to fight broke out, the divinity of thunder quickly condensed in Saul''s body, almost naturally, and directly entered the second stage of life leap.


    At a glance with the original Jordan, sol just understood the divinity of thunder in the process of leaping forward. If sol is smart enough and willful enough, he can also use the extension of thunder divinity to condense his own divinity of storm attribute.


    Among Asgard, Saul''s real name of divinity is the God of thunder and storm.


    However, it is a pity that after a battle, sol understood the thunder divinity, and the whole person was obviously gone with the wind. He did not continue to improve in the process of divine cohesion, but was immersed in powerful violence.


    It''s just more than a dozen aircrafts. In a short time, it was quickly destroyed by sol alone.


    At this time, among the Phoenix fighters, Tony had completely stopped the electronic signal transmission on the more than a dozen aircraft, and his face was light.


    "Hey guys, guess what I found?"


    After getting rid of the invasion from Skynet, Tony flicks a shot and a projection appears in the middle of the sky. It''s in the underwater world. In a piece of water tens of meters deep, a huge submarine like manta ray appears.


    Steve took a look and said, "is this also a war machine made by Skynet?"


    Tony shook his head and said, "no, I caught a very strange energy fluctuation in this kind of submarine. It looks like a strange water energy application technology!"


    Hobbes rolled his eyes, showed a look of ugliness and ugliness, and said, "whatever energy technology it is, I''ll blow it, and everything will be clear!"


    With a button, Hobbes''s seat slides. With a series of mechanical deformation, it soon forms a huge game simulation warehouse like thing.


    This is Tony''s war tool in the barren land, which is based on the simulation remote control technology of the golden soverings in the universe.


    With the gadget, Jordan and others will no longer have to run to the second layer of space of the fighter to control the weapons on the fighter.


    Hobbes''s action, the public did not stop.


    It seems that the style of science and technology is totally different from that of human beings. It is the right choice to treat this kind of guy first.


    Along with the muscle collision on Hobbes'' arm, a series of terrible light energy rays have sprayed thousands of attacks at the extreme speed, just like a fine crossbow, and have gone into the sea.


    However, in the projection, the submarine, which was originally calm and incomparable, soon raised an energy barrier around it like a water curtain at the first time when it was attacked.


    And in the ocean, there is an endless supply of sea water. Although the barrier was knocked down by Hobbes, in fact, it has a continuous supply and can last for a long time.


    This scene, let Tony and others, all show surprised look.


    Nowadays, the weapons on the Phoenix fighters are not the so-called aircraft guns installed by aegis, but the light energy application weapons after Tony''s transformation. The attack power is extremely strong even in the barren land.


    You know, in the course of eight months of space wandering, if the biggest harvest is Jordan, then the second one is Tony.


    In the process of drifting from boredom to explosion, Jordan can absorb the endless energy of death and light in the universe and strengthen himself. Tony can also concentrate on the application technology of light energy left by Dr. Laura of Kerry empire.


    And after trading with collectors in the barren land, a billion cosmic dollars are spent.


    Tony is from the endless extraterrestrial technology, by analogy, intensive research, his knowledge continues to broaden and expand.


    Tony himself is a rare super scientific genius on earth in a hundred years. With his accumulated experience, he is absolutely strong in the transformation and arming of the Phoenix fighter.


    Otherwise, after being surrounded by 13 star Raider fleets, Tony didn''t dare to say that he could fly Phoenix to escape.


    See single attack, the submarine''s shield can not break, Tony also immediately came a little interest.


    "Hobbes, I''ve solved a kind of authorization for you. Try to use shaped charge attack mode!"


    "OK, I like this job!"


    Hobbes, a big man, was born with the factor of violent output. After he got the permission, he operated for a while. During the fine-tuning process, the single output lasers on the Phoenix fighter quickly converged, and dozens of lasers converged, forming a thicker, larger and more ferocious laser, which directly bombarded the submarine at the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 378

    In fact, the design of weapons on the Phoenix fighter is very simple. There are only a few.


    One is that inspired by a kind of rolling laser bead in the universe, Tony studies and transforms the surrounding laser attack mode, and depicts beautiful phoenix patterns on the fuselage. These patterns are sliding tracks, which can make the laser transmitter developed by Tony adjust the attack direction on the whole fuselage as he wishes.


    One is shaped charge attack mode, which is also a laser weapon, but with Tony''s clever adjustment and a large number of artificial intelligence operations, a large number of scattered lasers are converged to form a mode of attack.


    There are thousands of laser emitters on the whole Phoenix fighter. If all of them are mobilized and gathered together, they can even form a terrible super beam of light. With continuous attack, even the outer wall of the space warship can be cut.


    Of course, the energy consumption of this attack mode is also extremely fierce. Even the photon energy engine, known as perpetual motion machine, can only support this attack mode for less than five minutes.


    If there is more, the Phoenix fighter will enter the dead state directly.


    Now, Hobbes uses the shaped charge attack mode, which only mobilizes more than 20 laser launchers, but even so, the damage degree of that kind of shaped charge attack can be called explosive.


    At the first time when the shaped charge attack beam fell into the sea, a large amount of water vapor began to transpiration. Originally, it was just a slightly turbulent water curtain. Under this attack, an obvious blue light burst out.


    Even those who don''t know how to do it, such as Jordan and others, can see that under the attack of this strength, the shield under the seabed can''t resist for long.


    Seeing that the water curtain shield on the submarine was about to explode, a message was suddenly received by the Phoenix fighter.


    At the first moment he saw the message, Tony''s face suddenly changed and he cried out, "Veronica, stop attacking, stop attacking now!"


    Hum!


    In the whole Phoenix fighter, there was a slight buzz. Hobbes, who was attacking, turned his head and said, "Hey, Tony, what are you doing? I''m going to blow that thing up soon!"


    Tony egg pain, said: "if you are not afraid of their daughter submerged in the sea, I can continue to give you attack authorization!"


    Hobbes was stunned, then surprised, and said: "my daughter, Tony..."


    Just as Hobbes was about to say something, the waves rolled over the sea, a huge manta ray submarine appeared on the sea, a hatch was opened, and Natasha, pepper, Jane, Honglong xiaogongju and others fished out of the hatch.


    "My sweetheart!"


    Hobbes roared, and then rushed to the outside of the cabin. After getting out of the cabin, he jumped onto the submarine and came to Honglong xiaogongju, holding his daughter in his arms.


    At the same time, the Phoenix fighter stopped floating in the air, and Jordan, Tony, Steve and others all came to the submarine.


    Tony naturally found pepper and his daughter Morgan.


    Sol and Jane foster kiss each other. Rocky comes to his mother, Scarlett, honestly. Steve''s side shows a little affection, such as hugging Bucky, and then beating each other''s chest with Clint, dyke and other big men. The scene was once uncontrollable.


    Finally, it''s Jordan. Watching Wanda run to his side like an elf, Jordan holds him in his arms.


    "Joe, I thought, I thought I''d never see you again!"


    "It''s OK, i''mfine!"


    Rub Wanda''s long red hair. When Wanda''s mood gradually subsides, Jordan looks at Pietro and slaps him on the shoulder.


    After comforting his younger brother and sister, Jordan looked at Natasha, Heidi and gizel.


    Rare, the three women did not infighting, there is no usual that all kinds of character, just slightly red eyes came forward, and Jordan hugged together.


    Besides the three girls, there are Peter, Mindy and others.


    The Jordan family seems to have more extra than the others.


    It''s a long time to meet again, and it''s almost like a long time to meet again. Everyone is on the deck, and everyone seems to have endless words.


    After waiting for a long time, Nick Frey just came out of the submarine and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d better leave this feeling of family reunion in the cabin. Our situation is not so wonderful. The troops of otron may appear at any time. We must leave as soon as possible!"


    Hearing Nick Frey''s words, Jordan was a little confused.


    Aochuang?


    Knock on NIMA and Tony. They have been taken to the universe by themselves. Now tell me about o''chuang?


    Although there are full of doubts, what Nick Frey said is not unreasonable. Just now, more than a dozen aircrafts have been destroyed. Even if Tony intercepts the spread of electronic information, the loss of more than a dozen aircrafts here will surely be known by aochuang. It is no longer safe here.


    The whole manta ray submarine is huge and has a special apron design.


    The Phoenix fighter that Tony and others brought back from the universe can be adsorbed on the apron, just like carrying a small Phoenix on top of a huge manta ray.


    And jordani and others followed Nick Frey and others into the submarine.


    With the surging waves, manta ray submarine soon sank, and in a short time, it has completely disappeared in the boundless sea.


    Less than half an hour after Jordan and others left, one aircraft after another, like a blanket, flew from the distant sky.


    But at this time, Jordan and others, led by the manta ray submarine, have come to an underwater world with endless water.


    To be exact, it should be a huge undersea city.


    Like the legendary Crystal Palace of the Dragon King, the whole underwater city is covered by a huge water curtain, as if isolated in another world.


    This layer of water curtain not only has the basic protection function, but also can isolate the sea water into the city, and can provide the same hidden function as chameleon.


    What''s more, it''s different from the dark world under the sea imagined by jordani and others. Although it''s not as bright as the sun in this undersea city, there are many night pearls like stars, which shine the whole city in a dazzling way, especially the coral, aquatic plants and other marine plants, which can also emit colorful light.


    The whole undersea city looks like a dreamlike feeling.


    In addition to this dream world like undersea city, some other familiar names also make Jordan''s whole head very big.


    Among the submarines, through the introduction of Nick Frey and others, Jordan, Tony and others have also learned about the current situation on earth.


    It turns out that after Jordan and others left, although there were aegis and the Avengers alliance supported by a group of orphans and widows, the days of aegis and Avengers alliance became more and more difficult with the selective suppression of the officials of all countries on the earth after the New York war.


    Moreover, aegis and Avengers alliance found that the artificial intelligence Skynet that Tony had helped the military to develop was the real culprit who defeated Jarvis program when rocky attacked vengeance base.


    Skynet got the core code it wanted from Jarvis, and with the help of Loki''s spiritual scepter, it evolved into a real AI with its own emotions of freedom, greed and desire.


    In other words, people don''t know whether it is a soul existing in the network world or an artificial intelligence.


    During the New York war, rocky was subdued by Freya''s maternal affection, and was directly arrested by jordani and others. He reluctantly awakened a little truth, goodness and beauty in his heart, abandoned the dark and turned to the light, and joined in the ranks of fighting against the attacks of the Zetas.


    But at that time, Skynet was missing.


    After the New York war, Jordan and others disappeared in the vast space, but the scepter of mind and the magic cube of the universe remained on the earth.


    At that time, aegis and the Avengers alliance showed weakness, and the scepter of mind and the magic cube of the universe were also divided up and collected by the officials of various countries, choosing to study together.


    It was also at that time that Skynet changed its name to aochuang. It thought that it was a new leader of intelligent race. In order to create a real world of its own, it began to implement a hidden plan in the dark.


    Create machines, infiltrate human beings, assimilate human beings!


    It''s almost easy for aochuang to dominate the Internet world. Within a short time, aochuang has eroded the officials of various countries into a sieve and easily got the wand of mind and the magic cube of the universe.


    With the scepter of the mind, the success rate of aochuang''s latent plan suddenly increased. In human society, there began to be a real cyborg race, which regarded human beings as pets of captive and expanded race, and spread at an almost crazy speed.


    Aegis and Avengers were originally tracking down the potential plan of aochuang.


    However, Dr. Benner is not Tony after all. Although he reorganized Jarvis from the remaining procedures, he failed to upgrade Jarvis quickly, and even more failed to stop the erosion of the whole human world by Austria.


    On the contrary, under the instigation of aochuang, countless people who did not know the truth began to resist the Avengers alliance and aegis crazily.


    As a last resort, aegis and Avengers began to flee and retreat. At the beginning, they were able to hide in the secret base set by Nick Frey.


    But later, even the secret base was discovered again and again by aochuang.


    Nick Frey and others did not dare to contact the Tianyan organization, X-Men and others who were still hidden under the rule of otron, but in the process of an accidental escape, they met the Atlantis adherents of the underwater world. After several contacts, they took aegis and the Avengers alliance and hid in the underwater.


    At this time, the whole earth on the land has almost become a kind of false world made up by aochuang.


    It''s like Truman''s world, except that the spectators and controllers here are o-chuang, and 90% of human beings are Trumen who don''t know the truth.

 Chapter 379

    An intelligent machine created by human beings has finally grown to the point of controlling the human world and in turn keeping human beings as pets.


    It''s like a satirical drama on stage, and it''s creepy.


    Humans invented machines, but they became puppets in the hands of machines.


    However, after discovering the truth, the aegis and Avengers alliance, who dare to stand up against it, are defined as wanted criminals. This world gives people a sense of black and white reversal and Yin and Yang reversal.


    After hearing what Nick fry had said in recent months, Jordan and Tony couldn''t help gasping for air, feeling unbelievable.


    Steve himself was particularly disgusted with most of the hypocritical politicians on earth. The more he listened, the more angry he was.


    Finally, Steve could not help roaring and said: "those damned politicians, are they stupid? Ma jaffak, do these people think with their butt? Knowing aochuang''s plan, but not stopping it, piansheng wants to suppress aegis and Avengers alliance. What do they want to do? "


    Steve''s roar made Nick Fry''s black face a little purple.


    Without him, the Avengers alliance and the official government of the earth have always been coordinated by Nick Frey. Nick Frey himself has a very strong official background.


    Steve''s angry voice, like a slap in the face, made Nick Frey hot.


    In this case, even Colson, hill and others didn''t explain anything for Nick Frey. This matter is indeed the negligence of the officials and aegis of various countries. Although there are many people with lofty ideals all over the world who are dissatisfied with the rule and oppression of Austria, and have been secretly accumulating strength all the time, but all this is not true, There is no way to hide the fault of officials and aegis.


    The Avengers alliance is a little too selective, independent of the control of all countries, but also has a very powerful force and wide reputation.


    This is just like some great generals in ancient times, who not only had independent military and political power, but also made great contributions. Even if you didn''t have any objection, the emperor would not allow such figures to exist all the time.


    And in this case, the Avengers are tied.


    Since the Avengers alliance has been established, all Avengers always have the belief to contribute to the earth, protect the earth and protect human beings.


    We can''t just slaughter the world''s top leaders because of official suspicion, suspicion and suppression.


    What''s more, Steve was right to say that when those officials got to the top, they thought with their buttocks. Their buttocks determined their heads. No one in power could avoid conflicts with the Avengers.


    Otherwise, the Avengers alliance can only rule the official government and the whole human race with absolute violence and fear, just like the dictators like mieba.


    Or, the Avengers alliance can only endure the official exclusion while being independent.


    Or, the Avengers alliance can choose to disband directly. It''s still very simple for everyone to go back to their own homes and find their own mothers, and live with their own abilities.


    This is a very helpless thing, unless human beings have no seven emotions and six desires, otherwise, no one can avoid such things.


    It''s really painful to be able to make Steve, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes who almost never turns dirty.


    However, when Steve, Tony and others curse their mother, Jordan''s heart is still a little happy.


    In Jordan''s view, all things are one and two sides, good and bad.


    For example, in just a few months, aochuang controlled the whole network, eroded the high-level society, and played with 70% or 80% of human beings as marionettes.


    In this process, there must be a large number of social high-level, into the arms of aochuang.


    Otherwise, even if aochuang has almost the same divine ability in the network, it is absolutely impossible to erode its power into the real society without 30 or 50 years.


    Only when enough senior members of the society are involved in the embrace of aochuang, can they use the power of the state to cover up the rivalry and fool mankind.


    And even the way that aochuang deceives these high-level people in society, Jordan can make a guess.


    Those high-level people themselves are a small group of people at the top of the pyramid in human society. They are not short of fame and wealth. What they lack is life. They can be transformed into cyborgs and get permanent life from then on.


    For the Avengers alliance, this is extremely unfavorable, but it also has a potential benefit.


    Just this time, we will be able to expose all the social high-level people who are unfavorable to the alliance with the Avengers. If we can eliminate these social high-level people according to the first World War, the next situation will be incomparably smooth, and even the whole human race will be united into a family, directly promoting a big step.


    It''s a good idea. The most important thing is how to end aochuang.


    Different from the opponents that Jordan and others have faced in the past, aochuang was born in the Internet. In the past few months, he controlled infinite resources and made machines that he didn''t know how many.


    If we can''t destroy the whole network world and all the machines, we don''t know if we can completely eliminate aochuang.


    But if it is to destroy the whole network world and machines, the level of human civilization may not fall back for hundreds of years, or even cause the complete collapse of the whole social order.


    Thinking of this, Jordan can''t help but have a headache.


    After a pause, Jordan interrupted everyone''s quarrel and said: "everyone, this is not the time to complain and quarrel. What we have to do is how to solve the problem in front of us. Tony, you are the most experienced and authoritative in the field of artificial intelligence. Do you think we can drive aochuang to a fixed network, And eliminate it completely? "


    With the words of Jordan, everyone was quiet.


    For a long time, Tony just looked sad and said, "I''m afraid not. In our current social order, more than 70% of the network transmission is carried out by satellite. There are no so-called network disconnection, regional restrictions and so on in the strict sense. By means of aochuang, there must be enough backers among the satellites in outer space..."


    Sol frowned and said, "then knock out all the satellites!"


    Tony''s words were interrupted and everyone looked at Saul like an idiot. This NIMA is still human!


    Jane, rocky, Freya and others, who are close to sol, can''t help but cover their faces at this time, and pull away some distance from sol.


    Jordan patted Saul on the shoulder and said, "Saul, if you are ugly, you should read more books. In the future, you''d better be a fierce general. Don''t interrupt about the discussion and formulation of the plan."


    Saul: "it''s just


    Despite Sol''s episode, the public soon fell into the discussion about the weaknesses of o''chuang.


    However, in the whole day, things are more troublesome than everyone thinks. It''s too difficult to completely solve the problem without harming the overall order of human society.


    What''s more, in the hands of o''chuang, there are the scepter of mind and the magic cube of the universe.


    If we can''t attack hard, we can only lure and design traps for the weaknesses of aochuang.


    When everyone was at a loss, after carefully filtering all the memories of his previous life, Jordan said tentatively: "according to rocky, the biggest appeal and desire of o''chuang is to be an existence with absolute freedom. If we create such an existence, we can create a new existence, Is it possible to lock it in? "


    In the network and the world to fight with, people certainly do not occupy the light.


    But if, on the other hand, aochuang is separated from the online world and becomes a "person", will it be better to eliminate it.


    Tony was not sure. He said, "the predecessor of aochuang is Skynet. In fact, we have dealt with each other several times. However, at that time, Skynet was not as powerful as it is now. The core code I have left can restrict it to a certain extent. Now, Skynet has transformed into aochuang. I''m afraid that after learning a lesson, Not so easily


    To be a man, there is no freedom to be a God in the network world.


    Aochuang''s greatest desire is freedom, and his greatest fear is death. These are two kinds of extreme emotions that are inevitable after the birth of AI.


    If it''s a new Skynet, it''s easier to fool.


    Unfortunately, today''s aochuang has become a veteran. After seeing the Avengers alliance and the power of human beings, it is not so easy to be deceived.


    After hearing Tony''s words, jordani thought a little and said, "if aochuang is not fooled, then we will create a real existence that can eliminate aochuang!"


    Everyone''s discussion voice slightly stagnated, and they all looked at Jordan.


    Isn''t this bullshit? If we can create an existence that can destroy o''chuang, people won''t have to spend so much effort. Don''t you see that all the worried hair has fallen off!


    Tony frowned, looked at Jordan and said, "Joe, what do you mean?"


    "I know that we can''t make a weapon that can control the whole network world and completely eliminate the existence of aochuang, but we just need to make aochuang believe that we have such weapons, right?" he said


    "Although aochuang is powerful, his biggest weakness lies in his lack of creativity. He doesn''t know much about the secrets of some worlds. He only knows that the scepter of mind is the key to the success of the cyborg family, but he doesn''t know the essence of the scepter of mind, which is an application of the gem of mind!"


    "We snatch the soul gems, take the soul gems as the core, and create a stronger intelligent life carrier. Do you think that aochuang will snatch them?"

 Chapter 380

    As an AI talent, aochuang definitely wants to have a strong enough carrier, whether it''s out of yearning for freedom or out of any other idea.


    This is a desire derived from the instinct of intelligent life.


    Being and relying on the Internet, aochuang can never get real freedom. In case of desperation, human beings around the world really destroy all the networks, satellites and machines, aochuang can only perish.


    Therefore, whether it is out of the yearning for freedom or out of the fear of destruction, o''chuang must have this idea.


    On the one hand, there is no suitable carrier for ortron. On the other hand, ortron is reluctant to control the convenience of the online world.


    Jordani''s idea is very simple. Isn''t altron weighing the two.


    It''s easy to do. We and others have specially made a carrier that is strong enough and powerful enough for it. If we buckle down all the gems of the soul and inlay them, we don''t believe that aochuang can''t be moved.


    This is also the inspiration that Jordan got from Avengers 2.


    After hearing Jordan''s words, Tony just thought a little and said, "this is also a way. Even if aochuang doesn''t move, we can restrict aochuang''s ability around this life carrier and communication network!"


    The soul gem has the function of controlling the soul consciousness of living beings. As long as we can find a way to use the soul gem, after contacting the consciousness of o''chuang, we can use the power of the soul gem to control each other.


    Tony is an expert in this field. He joined hands with Dr. Benner and many other scientists and technicians to calculate and perfect the plan.


    On the other hand, after proposing the plan, Jordan left most of the work to Tony, and went to the Atlantis palace with Nick Frey himself.


    Before that, Jordan and others were immersed in the design of dealing with o''chuang, and had not said hello to the real owner of Atlantis.


    Now that he had a workable plan, Jordan came to the palace with an eccentric mind.


    The owner of the underwater city of Atlantis is the queen of Atlantis, who has been seen by Giordani and others. She is wearing a long silver dress, with flowing golden hair and a crown inlaid with numerous gems.


    Looking at the queen of Atlantis in front of her, Jordan always has the illusion that the beautiful girl in front of her is a little familiar.


    "Peep at your majesty, be bold!"


    When Jordan stares at the queen of Atlantis, as a guard beside the queen, he can''t see it. With a loud roar, the Trident fork in his hand will wave and go directly to Jordan''s face.


    This group of damned land people, your Majesty''s kindness, has accepted you lost dogs. I don''t know how sharp my great Atlantis Trident fork is.


    When the guard rushed up, the queen of Atlantis frowned slightly and said, "Vic, stop it!"


    Accompanied by the voice of the queen of Atlantis, the guard with black armor and black hair had to take back his magic power, but he just stared at Jordan angrily.


    Not only the guard named Vic was angry, but Nick Frey was also a little sore and angry.


    In the Avengers League, Jordan is a famous scum man who likes to be beautiful. He not only has a relationship with Natasha, Heidi and gizel, but also secretly has an unclear relationship with the vampire Selena, killer Jennie and may.


    Serena, Jennie and may actually broke up with Jordan in public after they had seen through his character.


    That is, Natasha, Heidi and gizel are coaxed by Jordan''s sweet words and accept the abnormal relationship of three women and one man.


    Knowing that this product is a demon in color, he brought the other party to see the queen of Atlantis. Taite made a mistake.


    Nick Frey''s egg hurts. He thinks about how to ease the atmosphere. After all, he has to hide in Atlantis for a long time.


    However, at this time, Jordan also recovered from the state of distraction, and realized that his attitude of staring at others was somewhat impolite.


    ¡°I¡¯msorry£¡ I''m just thinking about something! "


    After learning this, Jordan quickly apologized.


    Maintaining peace with Natasha, Heidi and gizel is the limit of Jordan''s ability. Now Jordan really doesn''t mean to hook up with other women.


    Of course, the queen of Atlantis is really amazing. If the other side strongly demands, she doesn''t mind.


    At the time of Jordan''s confused thoughts, the queen of Atlantis accepted Jordan''s apology even though she didn''t look good. She said, "it''s OK, Mr. Jovovich and director Frey, if there''s nothing else..."


    The first impression of jordani was really bad. The queen of Atlantis had the intention of seeing off the guests when she spoke.


    Nick Frey would like to. Anyway, this time, it''s just Jordan representing the Avengers alliance to recognize the door and thank each other for their help.


    It''s just a matter of empty head. As long as we don''t make trouble and simplify the process, it''s not unacceptable.


    But when Nick Frey was ready to take the initiative to say goodbye, Jordan suddenly said again, "Your Majesty, do you have two sons, one is Arthur, the other is om?"


    Jordan finally remembered why the queen of Atlantis looked so familiar.


    The queen of Atlantis is not the queen in the movie "Sea King" that she saw in her previous life, but she looks much younger. Besides, Vick, the bodyguard beside her, is the teacher of sea king.


    At the beginning, Jordan just felt familiar with each other, and didn''t think about other places.


    Now come to think of it, Jordan thinks it''s a bit strange. If he remembers correctly, the sea king should tell the story of DC world.


    "Fight, you dare to blaspheme our queen''s reputation, I want to fight with you, both high and low, but also life and death!"


    As soon as Jordan''s voice fell, Vic, who was very angry, could not bear it at this moment. He raised his head and roared, pushed away Nick Frey, who was in the way, and rushed to Jordan''s face.


    Jordan looked at Vick in front of him strangely, some eggs hurt.


    It''s hard to say something wrong. Or, in fact, Vic has been secretly in love with the queen of Atlantis. If you think about it carefully, it''s OK. In the sea king, the other party can teach the sea king for 20 years. I''m afraid he can''t stick to it if it''s not this strong and extreme feeling.


    When Jordan hesitated to answer Vic, the queen of Atlantis frowned and said, "Mr. Jovovich, our kingdom of Atlantis regards you as a distinguished guest, but it doesn''t mean that you can be presumptuous!"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment. Looking at the young face of Queen Atlantis in front of him, he thought that he might be a little rough.


    Or maybe this is the time when the plot of "Sea King" hasn''t started yet?


    Jordan solemnly apologized again and said, "I''m sorry for what I said before, but I want to know, your majesty, is there a total of seven kingdoms in the underwater world?"


    As Jordan''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the palace suddenly became quiet.


    Vick, who was angry, frowned tightly. The queen of Atlantis looked at Jordan in a strange and shocked way.


    At this moment, Nick Frey has an impulse to die.


    After a long silence, the queen of Atlantis suddenly spoke to Jordan and said, "who are you? What do you know? "


    Jordan was also a little confused. He didn''t know why he suddenly became so serious.


    Fortunately, at this time, Vic said: "you are not a man of this universe?"


    For a moment, Jordan''s whole brain seemed to explode with thunder. He looked at Queen Atlantis and Vick in shock.


    After a long time, Jordan said, "Superman? No, Superman should not have been born at this time, wilderness wolf? "


    The queen of Atlantis frowned again, and then, with a trace of excitement, said, "who are you? Why do you know the existence of the wolf


    When the voice of Queen Atlantis fell, Jordan''s heart was completely confirmed.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that the queen of Atlantis, Vic and even the whole kingdom of Atlantis in front of us are all from the DC Universe.


    But it shouldn''t be. According to Nick Frey, the kingdom of Atlantis has existed in the ocean for 20 or 30 years. If it was traversed, the guru Yi Mage at that time could still use the power of time gem. There''s no reason why he would not pay attention to these DC Universe traversers.


    At the beginning, he crossed the earth, but he was felt by master Gu Yi for the first time. If it wasn''t for the power of death, which made master Gu Yi unable to see through his followers, I''m afraid he would not have been able to live in this world.


    Jordan once talked with master Guyi. As the guardian of the earth, master Guyi has traveled to infinite dimensions and multiverse. His own responsibility is to maintain the balance of dimensions.


    However, the whole kingdom of Atlantis crossed over, and the movement caused by it was far more astonishing than that of himself at the beginning. Guru Yi could not have been unaware of it.


    Unless it is, there is something I don''t know about.

 Chapter 381

    After Jordan said the seven kingdoms and wilderness wolves, stelana and Vic no longer care about Jordan''s unreasonable attitude and soon changed their attitude towards him.


    Good, from the previous Shouda Shousha, transformed into Hello I Hello everyone.


    Stelana and Vic soon welcomed Jordan and Nick fry into a room deep in the palace, just like a VIP.


    With Nick Frey''s shrewdness, it may not be impossible to guess that there must be something needed by the kingdom of Atlantis in Jordan.


    But even so, Nick Frey still has some egg pains after all.


    Knock on NIMA, you show so obvious, change so abruptly, don''t you seem to be very counselled before?


    However, even though he was a little humiliated, Nick Frey was brazen enough to go deep into the palace with Jordan. Nick Frey also wanted to know why a powerful underwater royal family suddenly turned into this dog licking look.


    Yes, in Nick Frey''s eyes, stelana and Vic are like the legendary licking dogs.


    They served tea and water, as if for fear that other people would not know that they were trying to please Jordan.


    In fact, stilana and Vic just have a lot of doubts in their hearts and want to know something they want to know from Jordan''s mouth.


    The kingdom of Atlantis has not been seen for a long time.


    As Jordan said, in the memory of many Atlantean kingdoms like stellana and Vic, there were seven kingdoms in the underwater world.


    The adherents of the seven kingdoms are all descendants of Poseidon.


    After the fall of the once Olympian Protoss, Atlantis, Amazonians and Terrans kept a mother box respectively to fight against the invasion of the powerful tianqixing forces in the universe.


    Wilderness wolf, one of the rulers of tianqixing, was once defeated by the leaders of Atlantis, Amazon and Terran on earth, and expelled to the space of otherness.


    It''s just that it took a turn when stellana was just an adult.


    When stellana just came of age and took over the power of the queen of Atlantis, the mother box kept by the sea clan once burst into a powerful force, and then stellana and Vic were in a complete coma.


    By the time stellana and Vic woke up, it was 20 years ago.


    Among the seven kingdoms in the whole underwater world, only Atlantis and zebel are left. Even the mother box and even the whole world are different.


    Stelana and Vic, after waking up, had traveled on land many times.


    But it''s a pity that she can''t find any trace of the world she once lived in. The ancient people and the Amazon have disappeared.


    It''s like the whole kingdom of Atlantis crossing from the earth of one parallel world to the earth of another.


    Listen to the story of stellana and Vic, Jordan is OK, Nick Frey, the whole person, has fallen into a state of extreme loss.


    Although it is said that the earth has been plagued with disasters in recent years, with various kinds of superpowers, Protoss and aliens constantly appearing, and even experienced wars with aliens, Nick Frey is still stunned by the story of the Juzu crossing from one parallel universe to another.


    This makes Nick Frey''s three concepts, which were barely bonded together, completely broken.


    Fortunately, on the other side, after hearing the narration of stellana and Vic, Jordan responded quickly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Your Majesty, I wonder if I can let someone come to the palace?"


    At this time, stelana wanted to get the truth of "crossing" from jordani. She didn''t refuse jordani''s request, so she simply nodded.


    With the consent of Queen stellana, Jordan quickly contacted gizel.


    In Jordan''s opinion, gizel may know the secret better than himself.


    Not long after that, gizel shakes his two long legs and appears in Jordan''s sight. After greeting Nick Frey, stellana and others, it''s natural for him to squeeze into Jordan''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Nick Frey and stellana''s faces became a little strange.


    Knock on NIMA, call jizel, the purpose is to sprinkle their own mouth of dog food!


    When Nick Frey and stellana were depressed, Jordan opened his mouth to gizel and said, "honey, you should know the origin of your majesty!"


    Gizel''s body slightly stiff, then blinked, a smile, said: "Atlantis Kingdom, Poseidon''s descendants, the adherents of the last cosmic era?"


    With jizel''s slightly uncertain voice falling, the atmosphere in the room suddenly stagnated.


    A moment later, the doubts in stellana''s eyes became more and more intense, and she didn''t speak, just a pair of beautiful eyes kept sweeping around Jordan and gizel.


    Gizel didn''t seem to want to speak much.


    At this time, Jordan had confirmed his guess and said, "I don''t know what happened in the last cosmic age, but I can be sure that you didn''t cross it, and you are not visitors from another world. Just like Steve, you can sleep for a long time!"


    Stelana and Vic are OK. Nick Frey is shocked when he hears what Jordan said.


    Steve may not be familiar with these people in the kingdom of Atlantis, but Nick Frey is different. Just a few years ago, Steve was frozen in the Arctic. Almost Nick Frey took him out of his deep sleep.


    According to Giordani, Steve has only been sleeping for 70 years. How long have these people in Atlantis been sleeping!


    An age of the universe?


    Who knows exactly what a cosmic age means?


    Jordan did not continue to sell the story, continued to speak and said: "this kind of thing, should not be particularly unusual, Nick, still remember the holy city incident that a corpse?"


    Nick fry frowned, nodded, but said nothing.


    In recent years, the holy city incident is the most tragic one on earth. More than a million people were killed in the disaster.


    And the source of that incident is that someone found the body of a God.


    Gizel laughed in Jordan''s arms and said, "that''s Zeus!"


    All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet, and there was a strange atmosphere.


    Stelana was also stunned for a moment, and then she said, "Zeus has already died, but what does it have to do with what happened to us?"


    Jordan smiles and looks at Nick fry.


    Nick Frey said: "Your Majesty, in today''s society, Zeus is just a character in a fairy tale. We have collected some remains of Zeus around the body in the holy city. After analysis and research, it is proved that it was at least millions of years ago or even more."


    To be exact, it was a character of the last cosmic age, or prehistoric civilization.


    According to this statement, stellana is a descendant of Poseidon, the God of the sea. Poseidon is the second brother of Zeus. In other words, stellana and others should be human beings millions of years ago.


    This NIMA, it''s just unacceptable.


    Steve has been sleeping for 70 years at most and missed a generation.


    Stelana and others, sleeping for millions of years, missed an era of human civilization!


    Stelana was stunned for a moment, then a blank face, said: "no, it''s impossible, no one can sleep so long, even God can''t!"


    "It''s not impossible, you''re not sleeping for millions of years, you''re locked in time," he said! The mother box is a treasure of the universe similar to an infinite gem. It is possible for this treasure to break and cause any kind of situation. "


    Stillana looked surprised.


    Gizel laughed and said, "I once got a drop of Zeus'' Divine blood by accident. I have the blood of a demigod. In the blood, I can often see things that happened a long time ago!"


    In a sense, including Jordan, are regarded as prehistoric human remains.


    It goes without saying that stilana and others, although they don''t know why the original mother box broke and imprisoned the kingdom of Atlantis for millions of years, are undoubtedly the most orthodox adherents of the last cosmic era.


    Jizel inherited the blood of Zeus, and recently began to transform more and more towards the direction of wonder woman, which can also be regarded as the blood of the ospiline Protoss.


    As for jordani, the nature of his crossing is not to say. Among the swords he got, there is the inheritance of heaven.


    Compared with gizel, stellana and others, to a certain extent, Jordan can also be said to be the adherent of the last cosmic era and the successor of heaven, which can be regarded as an era of existence at the level of Mephisto.


    The earth is very big and has a long history. No one knows when a promising existence will emerge from any corner.

 Chapter 382

    The origin of people in the underwater Kingdom, such as stellana, is amazing.


    For example, Jordan, gizel and others have won the legacy of those cosmic protagonists on earth after countless years at most, while stellana and others are actually the survivors from that era.


    Nick Frey has no idea how he got back to the aegis station. Anyway, Nick Frey has been a spy all his life, and the secrets he got are not more shocking than the secrets he got one day.


    Universe protagonist, protoss adherents, Zeus blood, heaven heritage!


    Shock is shock, but it doesn''t seem to be incomprehensible. After all, even the real mythical characters such as Asgard, ASAR, Odin and sol have appeared. It''s normal to have some ancient adherents.


    In a daze, Nick Frey always felt that there was something in his heart that could not be solved.


    Walking out of the palace and before arriving at the aegis station, Nick Frey looked at the departing Jordan and gizel and said abruptly, "Jovovich, I have a question!"


    Jordan stopped, turned to Nick fry and said, "what?"


    Nick Frey''s face was solemn, and he said, "what you said about the myth of heaven, ospirin, Asgard, such a powerful existence, why did it end up in the long river of time?"


    This is really a problem.


    Why do so powerful beings die out one by one.


    "As far as I know, heaven and hell once had a master. Heaven was destroyed in the war between heaven and hell. The Osiris died in the attack of Ares, the son of Zeus. As for Asgard, you should have seen it too!"


    After that, jordani left with giezel in his arms, while Nick Frey was stunned.


    Asgard in this era, because of the intervention of Giordani, has not yet appeared the real twilight of the gods, but has also fallen from his position as the leading role and overlord of the universe.


    Among them, sol, rocky and Hella played a lot of key roles.


    Mr. Odin is a prodigy. He has brought Asgard to the most glorious era, but his three sons and daughters are more than one.


    HeLa was lured by death and fell into the abyss for hundreds of years.


    Sol''s a bum, Rocky''s a jerk.


    If not without a qualified successor, why should old man Odin force himself to accumulate strength again and again in his old age to pay for his children.


    Even if there is no Jordan, the real end of Asgard should be destroyed by the Royal infighting.


    Similarly, in the era of heaven and the age of ospirin, these once powerful and chaotic cosmic gods were not destroyed by the attack of the outside world, but by their own internal struggle.


    Jordan''s words are not light or heavy.


    But these words, it is let Nick Frey into a deep meditation.


    Man is destroyed by infighting.


    It''s not just the heaven era, the Austin era, the Asgard era, including the present earth. If it wasn''t for the contradiction between the official government and the Avengers alliance, how could it come to this stage.


    Jordan did not know that his words made Nick Frey change from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, after visiting queen stellana, Jordan went back to the palace where the Avengers temporarily lived.


    It is not a matter that can be accomplished in a day and a half to solve the problem of aochuang on land.


    After Tony and Dr. Benner worked out a plan, they had already completely dispersed and returned to their small families.


    Jordan, Tony, Steve, Saul, rocky and Hobbes were lost in space for 200 days.


    As a result, the whole Avengers alliance has been stripped of more than half of its strength. Natasha, pepper, Jane and others have been suffering for more than half a year.


    No one will disturb the reunion between their small families at this time.


    Two or three days without shame.


    After everyone separated from the touching emotion of long separation and reunion, it was followed by the triviality of life.


    Tony had already run from home to the laboratory early, and Dr. Benner kept discussing about how to lure o''chuang to take the bait. Steve was a loner. He got drunk in the bar with Bucky and other fags every day. Sol and rocky didn''t fight twice a day, so they felt uncomfortable.


    That is, Jordan, the three daughters-in-law''s fierce fighting power makes Jordan almost die in bed.


    When Jordan neffe tried his best to escape from gentle grave, he almost lost a lot of weight.


    At this time, with the help of Tianyan organization, X-Men and other organizations, Tony and Dr. Benner finally chose a cradle of life project in gaoliguo after a long walk.


    We are going to use this life cradle plan to create an intelligent life carrier as a bait to lure aochuang.


    However, before the implementation of this plan, there are two problems, one is about the scepter of the mind, and the other is how to bring the cradle of life plan to the kingdom of Atlantis.


    The cradle of life project is easier. Natasha, Clint, dyke and others can bring the person in charge of the cradle of life project to the bottom of the sea without disturbing anyone.


    The real headache is how to get the scepter.


    The scepter of mind has the ability to control the mind and will of the living beings. For aochuang, it is the core tool to create a new race and replace human beings.


    As long as we take away the spiritual scepter, on the one hand, it can be used to create bait, on the other hand, it can completely curb the spread of the latent plan and semi mechanical human manufacturing plan of aochuang.


    Temporary Avengers conference room.


    Nick Frey, as always in black and leather pants, points on a projection composed entirely of water energy, and soon comes with a prominent coordinate at the mark.


    When the coordinates are enlarged, a city in Eastern Europe appears in front of everyone.


    "Socovia, this is the eye of heaven. After sacrificing 19 secret agents, we get information. We are 80% sure that the home of o''chuang is in this city, including the scepter of the mind and the magic cube of the universe!"


    Nick Frey''s face was solemn, and under the essence of the play, there was a trace of grief.


    All the people present, infected by Nick Frey''s indignation, were a little solemn.


    After his voice dropped, Tony raised his eyebrow and said, "socovia is the integration center of global network data. More than 60% of the networks on the earth will transit from here. As an artificial intelligence, it''s very possible for aochuang to choose here."


    Saul looked angry and said, "what are you waiting for? Kill that robot and smash it. I''m fed up with this damp and dark underwater life!"


    "Hey, rascal of the Assad, pay attention to what you say!" Vic said angrily with a sullen look on his face.


    After Jordan opened up the situation of Atlantis Kingdom, Queen stellana and Vik, the first master of the sea race, have joined the Avengers Alliance under the guise of Nick Frey.


    And in the near future, once aochuang is eliminated, Nick Frey will start to build the secret base of aegis in the underwater world.


    As the adherents of the protagonists of the universe in the last era, stellana and Vic, as the people of the ospiline family, are naturally different from the people of the athalians such as Saul and rocky.


    Saul said that the underwater world was dark and humid, which made people uncomfortable. He didn''t mean to provoke Atlantis.


    Seeing how sol and Vic are about to clash, Nick Frey silently looks at Jordan.


    Jordan was speechless and said, "sol and Vic, this is not the time for infighting. After the destruction of otron, you are free. I don''t think anyone wants to see that our earth will become a group of robots in the future, right?"


    With Jordan''s deception, sol and Vic are also forced to come down.


    Until this time, Steve just opened his mouth and said: "so, after knowing the specific location of o''chuang, do we have any plans?"


    Nick Frey shook his head and said: "the socovian government has now almost all fallen into the hands of o''chuang. Under the publicity of o''chuang, people there have a very hostile attitude towards the aegis, the Avengers alliance, the X-Men and so on. It''s almost impossible to get the spiritual Scepter in a quiet way."


    Nick Frey and others have not tried to steal by means of espionage. Even Ethan hunt, who is the best at it, has failed and suffered a lot, hiding in the eye of heaven organization for recuperation.


    Tony dropped a pencil in his hand and said, "that means we need a strong attack? Do we have any specific information about the troops and firepower that o''chuang deployed there? "


    Nick Frey seems to have anticipated this problem for a long time, and said: "in socovia, there are more than 3000 new terminator robots, and we have got the drawings of peripheral firepower and defense! Part of the information we lack is that among the civilians in nasokovia, we don''t know how many enemies there are? "


    Listening to Nick Fry''s words, Steve frowned and said, "even if socovia hates us, those civilians will not conflict with us. Nick, what do you mean?"


    Nick Frey sighed and said, "this is what we are worried about. Normal civilians will not conflict with us, but we don''t know how many cyborgs there are among these civilians!"

 Chapter 383

    Before the return of Jordan, Tony, Steve, sol and others, without the official government support of aegis and Avengers alliance, people could not resist the attack of the mechanical Legion from o''chuang.


    However, after the return of jordani and others, the mechanical corps of aochuang is no longer a problem.


    Jordani, Tony, Steve, Saul, Dr. Benner, these are the five giants of the Avengers alliance. No matter in battle or technology, they are at the absolute peak of the earth.


    The real threat to Jordan and others is the cyborgs hidden in the crowd.


    Even ordinary human beings controlled and guided by arcane.


    Once Jordan and others launch mass destruction, it''s like self destruction of the Great Wall. Even if he overturns aochuang later, he will also be nailed to the villain''s pillar.


    But these cyborgs and ordinary people can''t ignore it. They will also attack Jordan and others.


    What''s more, in the Avengers alliance, Steve, Tony and other people are inclined to be virgin. Well, the positive energy is too strong. If there''s any big destruction, I''m afraid these people will turn against Jordan first.


    Nowadays, it''s not easy to be a villain or a person who is both good and evil.


    After Nick Frey made all the details clear, Tony, Steve and others soon fell into the fierce discussion of worrying about the country and the people. At this time, Jordan felt sleepy.


    For all this, Jordan really doesn''t care.


    Jordan has never wanted to be a Saviour of the Virgin Mary watch in the past. Similarly, he has never wanted to be a great devil who destroys everything. If he can live peacefully, it would be the best.


    Just as Joe Denny was lying in Heidi''s arms, almost asleep, Tony, Steve and others finally made a plan.


    It''s not too difficult to make some small instruments to identify cyborgs with Tony''s scientific and technological means. After upgrading Jarvis to a certain extent, with the knowledge Tony learned from the depths of the universe, although he can''t directly compete with aochuang on the Internet in a large area, it''s not a problem if it''s only used to protect himself.


    And having the experience of searching for the magic cube of the universe, Dr. Benner''s building a gamma energy sensor is also very simple.


    Although there are not a large number of official facilities to coordinate the search this time, if Jordan and others can rush into socovia, within a certain range, this gamma energy sensor will naturally be able to locate the coordinates of the heart gem and the cosmic cube.


    Next, it''s just mang Yibo.


    Anyway, this time in the past, it''s not intended to kill aochuang completely. It''s just to snatch the scepter of the soul from aochuang''s nest. Of course, it''s good to snatch the magic cube of the universe.


    After the plan is determined, it is the implementation.


    Although the Avengers alliance and aegis have retreated from the land to the sea, it does not mean that there is no resource channel.


    Not to mention the support from above land, such as the eye of heaven organization and X-Men, the rich resources of Atlantis alone are enough to make people admire.


    The resources in the sea are never less than those on land. The reason why human beings are not developing towards the depth of the sea is that the exploitation in the sea costs more.


    Without lack of resources, a large number of cyborg recognizers and gamma energy sensors have been made, which are easy to carry. After being equipped on people''s bodies, the Phoenix fighter broke out of the vast ocean and flew at high speed in the direction of socovia.


    Unlike the Kun fighter, the Phoenix fighter is not only highly developed in various performance, weapons and protection, but also has a much larger space area than the Kun fighter.


    Dozens of people entered the Phoenix fighter plane, and they didn''t feel a bit crowded at all.


    Streamer across the sky, a full half of the earth''s distance, in the high-speed flight of the Phoenix fighter, it took less than an hour, a city full of cultural and historical atmosphere appeared in the sight of Jordan and others.


    Socovia is a city, as well as a country.


    Different from the decline of most Eastern European countries, socovia has an important position in the world. More than 60% of the Internet information processing on the earth is carried out in this city.


    For this reason, o''chuang hid his nest here.


    In addition to this feature, socovia has another obvious feature, that is, a high degree of exclusion. In a sense, this is the real hometown of Jordan.


    Apart from the large-scale vagrant camps, socovia is the country with the largest number of Gypsies on earth.


    But it''s obvious that Jordan doesn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    After entering sokovia''s surroundings, aochuang''s mechanical Legion has already noticed the arrival of jordani and others. One after another, mechanical aircrafts begin to take off from sokovia, in a kind of encirclement, flying towards the Phoenix fighters.


    "Sir, in the direction of socovia, a total of 432 large-scale fighter aircraft and small and medium-sized attack aircraft appear. It is estimated that they will collide on the edge of socovia city in two minutes!"


    "Sir, it has been detected that a large number of air defense facilities have been opened around socovia, and we are locking our fighters..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jarvis is much more intelligent than Veronica, who once brought Tony into space. Many things have been dealt with by Jarvis before Jordan and others have time to react.


    With a Jarvis, the whole spaceship can almost realize full intelligent operation, and even Tony, the pilot, can be freed.


    "ComeOn, guys, it''s time for a big fireworks party!"


    Free from the tedious driving work, Tony has dressed up his armor in a very short time and arrived at an exit hatch of the Phoenix fighter plane.


    With sol, Tony has been a driver for months, but he''s already tired of it.


    With Tony into the sky, not long before the collision with the aochuang mechanical legion, one group after another of the flames had burst in front of the Phoenix fighter.


    Seeing this scene, sol got up, there was a flash of electricity, also came to the hatch, said: "no one else can fly?"


    Leaving a string of arrogance, sol swung his hammer, and the second one rushed into the battle area ahead.


    In addition to a large number of aircrafts, naochuang has also produced a large number of robots. Different from the former terminators, after almost controlling the whole earth society, aochuang has unlimited resources. The robots have been further upgraded. Not only each robot has flight function, And equipped with energy attack weapons.


    The dense flying robots burst out one after another of blue and purple energy lights in the mid air. Even if it was as strong as sol had reached the second stage, he was not careful and was directly beaten away.


    If it is attacked by this kind of energy weapon in a high-density situation, even Sol''s defense will not be able to withstand it.


    In a very short period of time, the Phoenix fighter has begun to enter the sky of socovia. In the belly of the Phoenix fighter, a lot of cabin doors are opened, and a large number of steel armor like bees are flying under the control of Jarvis.


    These steel armor will not enter the battle in the first time, but are specially made to control the order of the city.


    Looking at the close battle outside the window, Wanda and Pietro, who had not done much with Jordan, said, "Joe, don''t we have to go out to help?"


    As Wanda and Pietro''s voice just fell, a golden red figure was hit by a shot in the middle of the air, sparking and crashing into the window of the fighter plane where Jordan and others were.


    Tony slides down against the window of the fighter plane. After struggling for several times, he just flicks a piece of armor off his body, starts the flight function again, and floats in mid air.


    "Veronica!"


    There are so many flying robots and aircrafts around him that Tony has to summon support from the fighters.


    Along with Tony''s call, a small floating metal pile pops up from the Phoenix fighter. During the flight, the metal pile is quickly transformed into a small floating fortress with bursts of mechanical bouncing sound, and the guns pop up. A wave of fierce attack breaks out, almost sweeping the sky within a few hundred meters.


    At the same time, a series of small mechanical packages flew out of the floating fortress, catching up with Tony who was still fighting in mid air. In less than a few seconds, Tony had finished reloading in mid air.


    The new steel armor has added a part of photon energy reference technology.


    Tony just slightly stretched out his hand to clench his fist. A blue light shield appeared instantly, blocking a large number of attacks. The other hand stretched out, and on the originally smooth arm, a series of small laser emissions popped up, just like tiannu scattered flowers, burst out a large number of short-range laser.


    More than half a year''s journey to the universe, Tony absorbed photon energy and applied technology, how could he not transform his precious armor.


    At this moment, as soon as the latest war armor appeared, it immediately surprised everyone.


    At this time, Wanda and Pietro are no longer talking about helping. Pietro, in particular, looks at Tony''s varied armor deformation outside and makes a lot of saliva.


    "Sir, we have searched the highly concentrated gamma energy reaction, which is more than 70% possible. It is the hiding place of the scepter of mind, and the cosmic magic cube energy is still searching..."

 Chapter 384

    Before the battle of New York, the Avengers alliance and aegis can''t be as easy as they are now. I''m afraid the Avengers alliance will have to send out all its members to compete with the ORC.


    However, after jordani and others came back from the universe, Tony alone almost wiped out most of the aochuang mechanical Corps.


    Of course, it''s just the external defense of the aochuang mechanical Corps. There must be more fierce maces in aochuang''s home.


    But even so, it shocked everyone in the Phoenix.


    In the past, Tony was also very strong, but he was more strong in the output damage, just like the ADC in the game, the output explosion, but he was a crisp, often unable to carry out a positive battle.


    But now, Tony is like a shield ADC. The light blue shield of energy and light is even more powerful than Steve''s Zhenjin shield. He carries a lot of damage and rushes into the crowd. Then, a burst of laser emission, which can fight and carry, makes everyone feel a deep shock.


    As for sol on the other side, not to mention, all the way with sparks and lightning, in a very fierce way, a large number of flying robots and aircraft were exploded.


    Tony and sol are enough to fight the whole perimeter.


    Among the Phoenix fighters, after hearing Jarvis''s report, Jordan said directly: "Jarvis, locate the location of the spiritual scepter, gather energy attack mode, try to attack in three sections!"


    After confirming the safety problems of Tony and sol, the Phoenix fighter quickly pulled up its speed, and it was not long before it came to the sky above a temple like building in the center of socovia city.


    At the same time, with the instruction of Giordani, on the Phoenix fighter, one by one football sized deck was opened, and a large number of laser emitters slid out of it, arranged into a form of shaped energy attack. With a large amount of energy explosion, laser beams converged, forming a huge light hair with arm thickness, and sprayed towards the temple.


    This is just the beginning. With the appearance of the first light spear, a series of laser jets formed large raindrops of light spear, bombarding the temple building.


    First wave, second wave, third wave.


    Three waves of attack in succession, even a mountain, in this laser shaped charge attack mode, will be directly blown apart.


    However, unexpectedly, with the attack of three waves of light spears falling like rain, a light blue light curtain appeared in the sky of the temple building. It was hard to bear the three waves of powerful attack, but there was no damage. Even the light blue energy light curtain did not shake.


    "Sir, a large amount of cosmic cube energy has been detected on the opponent''s defense shield..."


    This thing is an energy shield built by aochuang directly from the magic cube of the universe. Unless the energy in the magic cube of the universe is exhausted, it is unrealistic to use external force to blow up the shield.


    And want to use up the energy of the magic cube, well, this is more unrealistic.


    "Jarvis, is there any solution?"


    "Sir, this is the cosmic Rubik''s cube energy shield. I can adjust the energy band on the gamma energy sensor to simulate the cosmic Rubik''s cube energy source. The energy shield will not have any exclusive reaction to this!"


    Jordan''s eyes were solemn and serious.


    After a short pause, Jordan said, "Jarvis, can you make it easier?"


    All of you: --


    Jarvis''s reaction seemed to get stuck for a moment, and then he said, "Sir, wearing a gamma energy sensor, you can enter the energy shield."


    Jordan nodded and knocked NIMA. It''s easier to understand.


    As a habitual lazy salted fish man, Jordan was originally prepared to use the explosion damage of the Phoenix fighter plane to directly push the bullshit aochuang mechanical Corps.


    But now it seems that the Phoenix fighter will not be able to play any role.


    Dr. Benner, as a key tank in the Avengers alliance, was the first one to fall from the Phoenix fighter plane. More than 100 meters above the ground, a pool of dust and fog soon splashed on the ground. Then, the hurt hawk rushed out of the dust and fog, with a gamma energy sensor hanging on his pants, and plunged into the energy shield of the temple building.


    At the same time, Steve, Hobbes, rocky, Natasha, Clint, Bucky and others rushed out of the Phoenix fighter. Everyone wore small short-range aircraft and rushed into the energy shield from a height of more than 100 meters.


    Jordan was the last to get out of the cabin, but he was also the first to arrive at the battlefield.


    With a pair of pale gold wings, Jordan is now able to fly freely even without the help of steel armor, and is most suitable for him in terms of stability, flexibility and speed.


    However, when Jordan had just landed, a green figure was flying out of the gate of the temple with a faster speed.


    Bang!


    A huge stone tablet on the temple square suddenly burst into pieces, and hawk came out of the ruins with a howl. It was extremely rare that he was beaten to gum bleeding.


    Pooh!


    Originally tyrannical, hawk showed a touch of human disdain and anger at this moment. He vomited with blood and recovered quickly. Then, like a shell, he rushed into the gate of the temple again.


    Boom boom!


    Roar, roar!


    A series of explosions and roars of hawk came from the gate. When all the Avengers gathered to attack the temple, hawk flew out of the gate again.


    This time, however, hawk was not so embarrassed as before. He just slid his feet on the ground, like plowing, and drew two gullies on the ground made of bluestone.


    In the hands of hawk, he still holds a steel arm that is three meters long and waist thick.


    "Sheter, what is this special thing?" Hobbes drew his biceps and his face was shocked.


    Clint glanced at the steel arm in hawk''s arms and said, "I have an ominous feeling!"


    Sure enough, just as Clint''s voice had just dropped, a steel giant, seven or eight meters high, red and green, smashed the gate of the temple and rushed out of it.


    There was only one arm left on the red and green steel giant.


    The other arm, obviously, is the thing in hawk''s hand.


    "I''m going to kill you damned green bug, I''m going to kill you!"


    With the roar of the steel giant, a single arm under the opponent''s body reached out and touched it from behind. Unexpectedly, he pulled out a shot and put it into the super gun which was not known how many times.


    The shocking energy converged on the muzzle of the gun, and a bright orange red light came towards hawk.


    Dang!


    Just when the cannon light was about to hit hawk, Steve had already rushed to the front of hawk. With his feet on the ground and mechanical clasps spreading, he quickly transformed into something like a tower base. He firmly grasped the ground and lifted the gold shield, just like the greatest wall, pushing the cannon light back.


    It was during that half year''s boring wandering time that Tony was so bored that he exploded. In order to pass the time, he had made some gadgets and equipment for everyone, such as Jordan, Saul, Hobbes and rocky.


    Steve''s character and moral bottom line as the avenger alliance is no exception.


    The thing that can pop up flexibly and hold the ground like a tower base is one of the more gadgets on Steve. With this thing, Steve holds a Zhenjin shield, which can almost block all attacks. It is absolutely the hardest Mt.


    The iron giant was ready for a ferocious laugh.


    I really didn''t expect that my attack was blocked by a smaller one.


    At this moment, the voice of the steel giant was more dignified and said, "who are you? Why attack our Decepticon base? "


    WTF£¡


    The others heard the voice of the steel giant, but they were just like enemies.


    But at this moment, Jordan was completely confused.


    Knock NIMA!


    Decepticons? Where is Laozi''s transformer? Where is Laozi''s Bo faction Optimus Prime?


    With the roar of the steel giant, around Jordan and others, around the temple square, cars, telephone booths and even telephone poles all changed wildly, forming one giant robot after another, encircling Jordan and others.


    Jordan and others looked at this scene, one by one were all stunned, on the spot, even hawk was a little confused, rubbing his eyes again and again.


    Steve is relatively calm, holding Zhenjin shield, looking at the broken arm of the steel giant, said: "we are the Avengers alliance, come here to look for aochuang..."


    Just then, the steel giant suddenly became ferocious and said, "are you the enemy of father?"


    Young longevity!


    Listening to the words of the steel giant, Jordan felt a great pain in his heart.


    Is it aochuang who invented transformers?


    Goodbye, my Bumblebee, my Optimus Prime, my Autobot!


    When Jordan was ready to attack the steel giants, a strong giant with a height of more than ten meters, holding a red sword, tore open the circle of steel giants around the temple square.


    "Human friends, break through with me, this is the trap of aochuang..."

 Chapter 385

    All of a sudden, a group of Decepticon transformers and Optimus Prime were added. The Avengers alliance''s idea of attacking the old nest of aochuang suddenly became cool.


    Everyone doesn''t know whether Optimus Prime is good or bad. Even Jordan is not sure.


    If this transformer is really created by aochuang, who can guarantee that it is a play directed and performed by aochuang, which is used to deceive Jordan and others to a distance.


    However, the danger faced by the Avengers is also real.


    Hawk is one of the top fighting forces in the Avengers alliance. His skin is thick and his destructive power is amazing. But when he rushed into the temple, he was beaten out by the one armed steel giant two or three times in succession.


    Although hawk tore an arm from the steel giant, in the same process, hawk also suffered a big blow.


    If it''s just one of these steel giants, the Avengers can not be regarded as one thing.


    But at present, there are at least hundreds of steel giants in the temple square, big and small. Without exception, they are all armed with energy weapons and have extremely fierce and powerful combat effectiveness.


    If you are surrounded by such a group of steel giants, and then wait for more of the aochuang machinery corps to come up, no one can say whether the Avengers alliance people can resist such an impact.


    "To keep up, let''s get rid of the siege of these steel giants first!"


    Steve is the one who has experienced the most battles among all the people. He is far more sensitive than others in mastering the battlefield. He just made a decision in a flash.


    After making a decision, it''s much easier.


    Surrounded by too many steel giants, Jordan and hawk are the pioneers.


    After roaring at the one armed steel giant, hawk jumped out of the sky like an ancient beast, smashing a smaller steel giant and rushing into the blockade line of those steel giants. Where he passed, a large number of steel parts fell on the ground.


    At the same time, the wings of Jordan''s body show, also came to the blockade in the middle of the air, double shot, a bullet with a strong power of death, fell on those steel giants.


    Boom boom!


    A lot of death power erupted, but unexpectedly, because of the different life forms of the steel giants, Jordan''s original and unfavourable death power erosion and explosion had a lower killing effect on these steel giants.


    Steel itself has no so-called life. The life of these steel giants is just a strange existence similar to the artificial intelligence program.


    The steel giants who were blown over by Jordan''s bullets can continue to fight as long as they don''t hurt the vital parts after jingling off the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Jordan quickly put away his double guns, took out his holy sword, and swept down from the middle of the sky. With the pouring of holy light, a statue with seven or eight meters of energy rose from Jordan.


    Angel projection is a kind of combat method that Jordan dug up after he developed the second stage of the universe to a certain extent. He specially dealt with those huge enemies.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the angel giant, Jordan is almost familiar with the cross sword light again.


    A cross sword wave from the huge lightsaber out of the body, from the body of a steel giant in the middle of the split and cut, the steel giant directly torn into parts.


    The steel giants were all smashed. In this case, no matter how special their life forms were, they were completely destroyed.


    One hit, Jordan''s huge angel figure face, showing a ferocious smile.


    Boom!


    Jordan''s condensed body is an energy body. He is not afraid of any attack at all. At this moment, he is more fierce than hawk. He smashes several steel giants into a mess with one shoulder and cuts them with his lightsaber. No matter what damage the explosive energy will do to himself, he rushes into the outer blockade.


    At this time, Steve and others have rushed to the outside of the temple square. After seeing this scene, they all show their eyes.


    "Jovovich, is he still human?"


    "I''m not sure, but it should be. My sister seems to be pregnant. If she is not human, there will be reproductive isolation, right?"


    Hobbes and dyke are good friends, even in the middle of the battle, they also communicate from time to time.


    But as soon as Dyke''s words were over, a figure like the flame queen floated in the air. With a push of both hands, a red light column with the thickness of basketball smashed a small steel giant who attacked dyke secretly.


    In mid air, Heidi glances at Decker, who laughs.


    When Heidi roared past, Hobbes said to dyke with a frown: "dyke, Heidi and Joe are really going to have a baby?"


    Dyke''s face was slightly sore, and he said, "actually, I guess so. Let''s take care of our eyes first, OK?"


    After several shots in a row, Decker yelled at Hobbes. Hobbes seemed to practice with him for thousands of times. He blocked an attack and threw Decker out into the air.


    At this moment, like a master of lightness skills, dyke bounced past several steel giants. After landing, he reached out and pressed a remote control switch.


    Boom boom!


    There were a series of explosions behind dyke. The heads of four or five steel giants exploded like watermelons.


    Dyke and Hobbes cooperate with each other, one is good at defending, the other is good at attacking, and they have a good fight.


    At this time, some people in the Avengers alliance also heard the voice between Decker and Hobbes. A slender figure with lightning in the sky jumped on the ground and came to Heidi in the battlefield.


    Boom!


    The sword and shield collided, and a dragon like thunder swept the steel giants around Heidi. After gizel made a big move, he gasped and looked at Heidi.


    "Heidi, are you really pregnant?"


    When a shell hit, gizel swung his shield and hit the shell back directly. It fell on the chest of an iron giant and exploded.


    At this time, Heidi, with one hand, condensed a ring of fire to block the artillery light in midair, and with the other hand, condensed a red column of light, which penetrated through and blasted the head of an iron giant.


    When the crisis slowed down, Heidi looked at gizel helplessly and said, "of course not."


    "Oh For Heidi''s answer, gizel seems to be a little disappointed.


    Heidi was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    Gizel sighed and said, "I want a baby. I wanted to get some experience of pregnancy from you."


    Heidi''s face was blank.


    "Don''t you think it''s good to have a baby? I love little Morgan''s!" he added


    Heidi and gizel talked and pushed forward the battle, expanding the gap in the battlefield outside the temple.


    However, when Heidi and gizel fought, they didn''t notice a gust of wind like figure, sweeping past them at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    In a flash, Wanda''s eyes glowed red on another battlefield. Just like a female demon, Wanda controlled a large amount of scarlet energy, tearing apart one iron giant after another.


    Before, when Jordan, Tony and others lost in space, people on earth thought that Jordan and others completely died in space.


    Under the stimulation of extreme sadness, Wanda''s powers have soared again and again in the past half a year. Up to now, Wanda has surpassed many people in the Avengers alliance and become one of the top super powers.


    Of course, there are also some reasons why scarlet power is extremely powerful.


    At this time, a gust of wind like figure appeared in Wanda''s side, wearing a dark steel armor, where he passed, all the robots that could not react were smashed into pieces.


    After arriving at Wanda''s side, pitero''s body shape was a meal, flicked away his face armor and said, "Wanda, you have to speed up and work hard!"


    Wanda was stunned for a moment, looked at Pietro and said, "what are you trying to do?"


    Pitero hesitated a little and said, "push Joe to the spot. Isn''t that what you always want to do? I just heard that Heidi and gizel seem to want to have monkeys with Joe. No, they want to have children!"


    "Go away!" Wanda''s face flushed and yelled at petro.


    It seems that Wanda is a little embarrassed, but with the departure of Pietro, Wanda looks in the direction of Heidi and gizel, and suddenly bursts out with a terrible scarlet force.


    All of a sudden, dozens of steel giants were wrapped by the scarlet force. With Wanda''s hands raised, those steel giants could not move but were pinched into the air and then fell.


    At this moment, Wanda, just like a little girl who is venting her anger, smashes dozens of steel giants on the ground, and then sweeps them out, sweeping them out.


    Originally, a crack torn by Jordan and others was expanded more than ten times by Wanda in this instant.


    After seeing this scene, everyone, including Jordan and Optimus Prime, was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Wanda, who had a pretty red face.

 Chapter 386

    The sudden outbreak of Wanda shocked everyone, but it also tore a huge gap in the battlefield, which was enough to let everyone easily break through and evacuate from here.


    At the same time, in the other direction of nasokovia, a large number of mechanical legions also gathered towards the temple battlefield.


    However, by the time these mechanical legions arrived, Jordan and others had already disappeared on the battlefield.


    On the outskirts of socovia, in an abandoned logging field, Jordan and others followed Optimus Prime to hide all the way. After avoiding several waves of robot patrols, they just entered the logging field.


    But entering the logging field, the scene in front of Jordan and others suddenly changed.


    It turns out that the scene of the logging field is just a virtual image designed by Optimus Prime and others to confuse outsiders. Behind the virtual image is a huge mountainside base.


    In this base, there are a large number of steel giants like Optimus Prime, as well as many human beings and powers.


    Unfortunately, these steel giants and powers all seem to have received serious injuries. A large number of human doctors and repairmen are helping these steel giants and powers recover from their injuries.


    "It seems that we have come to a wonderful place!"


    "Yes, well, big man, I don''t know if you can explain..."


    The scene in the base at the bottom of the mountain is amazing. People in the Avengers alliance, you can discuss it with me.


    Just at this time, a man who looks tall and resolute, holding half a cigar, came to Jordan and others, and said, "everyone, I''m the captain of the X-Men special operations team in Europe. My name is Logan!"


    Jordan looked at the man opposite, but he didn''t say a word.


    What''s more, Jordan has completely despaired of his past memory. The world he lives in has completely collapsed.


    It''s not surprising that anyone appears. Even if one day, the monkey from the zoo comes to Jordan and tells him that he is a great saint, Jordan will never be shocked.


    When Jordani Tucao, Steve had already met, and make complaints about it, "I am Steve Rogers!"


    The man named Logan took a puff of his cigar and said, "captain of the United States, everyone on earth knows it!"


    Steve frowned slightly, and Jordan rolled his eyes, but it seemed normal. Uncle wolf, it''s reasonable to be a little rebellious.


    Steve continued: "Mr. Logan, this is our operation..."


    Logan took off his cigar and said: "that temple is a trap, in which there are a lot of energy integrated bombs developed from the magic cube of the universe. If you enter the temple, you will end up dead!"


    A burst of palpitation, followed by bursts of fear and cold sweat.


    The energy integrated bomb developed from the magic cube of the universe was studied by aegis and Osborne as early as the Osborne space research center. The conclusion is that the power of the bomb is comparable to that of nuclear weapons.


    And because the energy of the magic cube is infinite, the power of the energy integrated bomb can be stacked up almost unlimited.


    In the end, however, the development of such weapons was rejected by Osborne and Nick Frey.


    On the one hand, it was limited by funds, on the other hand, it was also limited by the technological environment at that time. There was no way for people to deploy the magic cube energy into a bomb and maintain its stability at the same time.


    That is to say, after the New York war, a large number of zetary technologies were left on the earth, and the application technology of human beings for energy doubled. This is the only way that this kind of bomb was created in the hands of aochuang.


    Soon, Steve sincerely thanks Logan and Optimus Prime.


    But at this time, Tony was a bit irritated and said: "why do you know that our raids, and this big guy, seem to come from the same design as those Decepticons?"


    This is Tony''s nature, and no one can stop him. What''s more, Tony''s question is also the question of many people in the Avengers alliance.


    Logan and Optimus Prime are not angry.


    Looking at Tony, Logan said with a smile: "I like your character. There has always been a connection between the X-Men and director Frey. This action itself is that we cooperate with you after receiving the notice from director Frey, but we chose to step on the spot ahead of time. As for the result, you should have seen it already!"


    When Logan said this, there was a trace of grief on his face.


    All of a sudden, even Tony shut up and said nothing, with a look of respect and solemnity on his face.


    In this huge base, there are wounded people everywhere, and it can be seen that the injuries of these people and machines are all new injuries. As Logan said, these people should have been injured by Nachuang''s army when they went to the site in advance.


    At the same time, Optimus Prime opened his mouth and said, "I''m Optimus Prime. As Mr. stark said, our mechanical lives are all designed and created by aochuang, and come from the same place as those robots of the Decepticon..."


    Listening to each other''s words, Jordan couldn''t help but say: "gem of the heart?"


    Optimus Prime was stunned for a moment, and said: "yes, our Creator is not so much o''chuang as a spiritual gem. About four months ago, o''chuang studied the scepter of the mind, discovered the mystery of the spiritual gem, and chose to dismantle it from the scepter of the mind. In the process of a disassembly experiment, there was an accident, It directly led to a change of all the machines in the whole base at that time, giving birth to our mechanical life! "


    Everyone was fascinated.


    Jordan was slightly puzzled and said: "I seem to have heard that the Decepticons said that aochuang is their father God. Why do you..."


    This is not very nice, but it is also a doubtful point.


    Mechanical life was also born in an experimental accident. Jordan couldn''t figure out why there were two completely different camps of Decepticons and Autobots.


    Optimus Prime said: "I don''t know what the reason is, but I can be sure that the gem of the soul is the most precious thing in the universe. In the process of birth of our mechanical life, every life has got a unique life code. We call it matrix. In these matrices, it seems that there are two completely different ideologies..."


    Optimus Prime''s words surprised everyone.


    Marvel at the strange life of the universe, marvel at the mystery of the heart gem.


    In fact, we all understand each other''s words. It''s just like the legend that God created man. He created both men and women.


    Mechanical life, in a sense, does not distinguish between men and women. Therefore, in the accidents of separating spiritual gems, those unexpected mechanical lives separate two completely different camps.


    In the view of Jordan and others, it is the camp of good and evil.


    Optimus Prime, the mechanical life, is naturally the just side, while Decepticons, the mechanical life, is naturally the evil side. Although strange, Jordan and others still accept this view.


    Because for several months, Optimus Prime has led a large number of mechanical life, almost all over the world, and has been fighting with Altair, the Decepticons and the mechanical Legion.


    More than half of the human beings, powers and even Logan in the whole base were rescued by Optimus Prime and others.


    This time, the temple trap designed by aochuang was first discovered by Optimus Prime and others.


    Compared with the pseudo life such as cyborgs and mechanical legions, o''chuang now is almost a real intelligent life, with its own thinking, hobbies, ambitions and so on.


    In the kingdom of Atlantis, jordani and others negotiated the plan of seizing the scepter of the mind and the plan of making bait, and otron also received the news of jordani and Tony returning to the earth from outside the universe.


    Although aochuang didn''t know the plan of jordani and others, he had already guessed that after the return of jordani and others'' main combat power, he would surely raid his headquarters, so he evacuated the mind gem and the cosmic cube very early, replaced them with energy integrated bombs, and set up this temple plot to prepare for a wave of demons against jordani and others.


    This is also a lesson for Jordan and others.


    Before that, although Jordan and others were afraid of the limit of aochuang''s ability to control the Internet world, they didn''t have much defense for themselves.


    In the subconscious of Giordani and others, they still regard aochuang as an intelligent program instead of a person or an enemy.


    Otherwise, Jordan and others will not choose to rush directly after making plans.


    This itself is a kind of contempt for aochuang.


    Understanding the causes and consequences, Jordan, Tony, Steve and others have no reason to be alert and uneasy. It seems that after seeing the vastness of the universe, Jordan and others subconsciously look down on the earth.


    It''s not a good habit.


    Then Jordan looked at Logan and said, "Logan, you mean Nick fry knew it was a trap before?"


    Logan nodded and said, "yes, after we came back from the temple, we immediately informed director Frey!"


    After that, Logan gave a funny smile.


    At this moment, the faces of Jordan, Tony, Steve and others all became ugly.


    Knock NIMA, this bloody black bald man, even Temo''s heart is black.


    Nick fry should have seen the arrogant attitude of jordani and Tony when he was in the kingdom of Atlantis. After receiving the news of the temple ambush, he didn''t say it. He just arranged for Optimus Prime to wait outside and wanted to use facts to teach jordani and others a lesson.


    I know that the other party is also kind, but it''s very frustrating.

 Chapter 387

    It''s not easy for Nick Frey to live safely until now.


    After learning the whole story from the mouth of Logan and Optimus Prime, even if Nick Frey is kind-hearted, Jordan, Tony and others still have the impulse to kill each other.


    After the anger, Jordan, Tony and others are in another dilemma.


    At present, besides the mechanical Legion and Decepticon Legion under his hand, he even plays a conspiracy against Jordan and others when he has a great advantage.


    After determining the goals of Giordani and others, naochuang will surely hide the heart gem and the cosmic cube more tightly.


    The next plan and action of jordani and others has become more and more difficult.


    Jordan and others have too many means to deal with the aochuang. Now the whole Internet world and most of the earth are under the control of aochuang. The intelligence and investigation means of aegis, Tianyan, X-Men and Avengers alliance have almost been completely abandoned.


    What''s more, after Jordan and others broke out of the temple, they didn''t leave too far.


    The base of Logan and Optimus Prime in the middle of the mountain is just on the edge of socovia. If Nachuang has the heart and a large number of mechanical legions under his hands, if he carries out large-scale investigation, this base will not be hidden for long.


    And just when Jordan and others were at a loss, there were bursts of roars in the depths of socovia''s city.


    This is the voice of war, for this, Jordan and others are too familiar.


    There was almost no pause. Jordan and others walked out of the base one after another. After listening carefully for a while, their faces became dignified.


    In socovia, the voice of fighting is becoming more and more intense. Even if it is separated by dozens of miles, the sound of gunfire is continuous.


    Steve said: "Logan, in addition to Optimus Prime, are there any other people involved in the attack on Austria?"


    Logan simply shook his head and said: "the degree of control of aochuang over socovia is far beyond your imagination. The civilians here are very exclusive. It is difficult for aegis, Tianyan organization and many deformable and easy-looking partners of X-Men to get into the core of the city!"


    Tony didn''t take off his armor at this time. He just put on his face armor again and said, "it''s no use saying so much. Let''s go over and have a look. It''s clear!"


    Steve is more inclined to plan and then move. It''s better to have a perfect battle plan.


    But in the current situation, it is obvious that there is no time and opportunity. After a little discussion, Tony and Joe Denny went to the battlefield to observe as soon as possible, while Steve and others boarded the Phoenix aircraft to coordinate at any time.


    No one knows whether the new fighting in socovia is someone dealing with o''chuang or another conspiracy set up by o''chuang.


    There are only two people, Jordan and Tony, who are most suitable to observe the battlefield.


    A flash of flame rose, Tony''s speed was faster, Jordan''s wings spread out, and their speed was just a little bit short. After only three or four minutes, they had already come to the city in the depth of socovia.


    Those so-called air defense and defensive measures may be useful when dealing with large forces.


    But just two people, Jordan and Tony, in the face of that not so fierce interception, soon came to the city where the battle broke out.


    In the vicinity of a museum, more than 20 Dragonfly like fighters are arranged in a semicircle in the mid air, forming a powerful firepower blockade. They are sweeping frantically against the aircrafts and fighters of the aochuang mechanical Corps in the sky.


    On the ground, a figure in black leopard head armor and a large group of people holding spears are barely resisting the attack from a large number of Decepticons and mechanical legions.


    Vakanda army!


    Before the battle of New York, Tony and others had a conflict with vacanda when they were exploring the passage of hell, and they were invited to the interior by vacanda.


    For this group of invisible "African aborigines", Jordan is OK, but Tony is impressed.


    But no one thought that this group of vakanda''s men actually appeared on the battlefield of socovia.


    In any case, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    After seeing this scene, the plume behind Tony sped up and sped toward the aochuang Legion''s aircrafts in the middle of the sky. It was most appropriate to use Tony''s equipment to deal with these mechanical aircrafts.


    At this time, Jordan, with a shock of his wings, passed through the air and came behind the Panther. A violent impact smashed a sneaking Decepticon. Then he shot with two guns, and burst the air with the gun awn, which accurately exploded the key points of the robots and Decepticons.


    Previously, Jordan had to use the holy sword to get close to these mechanical creatures.


    But after a round of fighting, Jordan was very familiar with these mechanical creations, and knew most of the weaknesses of the huge mechanical creations.


    Unlike human beings, the key of these mechanical creations is not the fixed head and heart, but the energy core hidden in the mechanical body.


    Only when we are familiar with it, can we grasp the way of energy flow in the mechanical creation.


    With the addition of Jordan and Tony, the whole battlefield, in a short period of time, has been emptied and swept out a large blank and gap.


    After getting close to the Panther, Jordan didn''t know who the other party was. He could only shout: "Hey, man, these mechanical monsters will only be more and more. If there is no special plan, we should withdraw first!"


    The panther in the battle was besieged by a large number of mechanical soldiers, and was shot by continuous energy spears. After gathering enough energy, she suddenly jumped, and then fell to the ground. A wave of purple blue energy vibrated and broke up a large number of mechanical soldiers.


    At this time, the black leopard just turned to look at Jordan and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, these mechanical monsters raided my vakanda and killed my people. I have to take back the heads of these mechanical monsters to avenge my people!"

 Chapter 388

    As for vakanda, who are both advanced and conservative, Jordan doesn''t like him very much. However, with the idea that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, he gives a helping hand to the Panther and vakanda''s team.


    But who can think of, his help, in exchange for the Panther is such a wonderful answer.


    Knock NIMA, these mechanical forces, in a sense, are not even real life, they are just tools.


    An iron Han Han, even for the sake of the people''s grief, would not compete with such an endless group of steel machines, but also take the heads of these mechanical monsters back.


    That''s a real reason. It''s hard to say.


    Jordan doesn''t like or dislike these guys who are high-tech but seldom contribute to the earth disaster.


    Just as Jordan hesitated to give up the group of iron simple and straight away, Steve''s voice suddenly came from the headset.


    "Joe, Tony, the aochuang Legion in socovia, are mobilizing on a large scale and encircling in the direction of battle. What happened on the battlefield?"


    It is obvious that the scale of the Olympic creation Corps is not small.


    Before Jordan could react, Tony in the middle of the sky said, "I feel a lot of gamma energy on the battlefield..."


    Boom!


    Just as Tony was saying this, a terrible cannon light broke through the air from more than ten kilometers away. The huge energy cannon light, like a meteorite falling from the sky, smashed the two vakanda fighters in the sky and landed heavily at the core of the battlefield where Jordan and black leopard were.


    A large crater with a radius of more than 100 meters appears in people''s sight. The violent energy wave is like an invincible super hurricane, destroying everything with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Jordan''s body is strong, but under this sudden attack, he was also directly rocked over a hundred meters, directly crashed into a low building and fell into ruins.


    The ordinary soldiers in vakanda were torn to pieces on the spot. The black leopard was wrapped in Zhenjin armor and survived, but it was also blown into the air. After landing, it was unable to move for a while.


    In addition to Jordan and panther and others, there are more Decepticons and robots directly destroyed within the gun light.


    With a cough, Jordan struggles out of the ruins. Through the thick dust, in the core of the meteorite, he sees a pale yellow light flashing in the air.


    Soul gem!


    Almost in a flash, Jordan had discovered the real side of the thing.


    It''s no wonder that naochuang will mobilize large forces to encircle NIMA and directly bombard NIMA with weapons of mass destruction.


    Vakanda, these seemingly loyal guys, are actually chasing the soul gem.


    Go to Temo''s to avenge the people.


    Just as Jordan was about to get up and snatch the heart jewel, a series of shrill howls came out of the sky again.


    "Joe, be careful to dodge!"


    Tony in the sky yelled, the armor speed soared to the extreme, opened a big circle of distance.


    At this time, pieces of energy cannon light had already rained down, and each cannon light was no weaker than the first one before.


    See this scene, the Panther after getting up, directly a few jump, has been crazy toward the periphery to flee.


    At this time, Jordan also had a chance to leave directly. However, looking at the gem of the soul, Jordan had a look on his face. He put away his two guns, took out his holy sword, and thrust it fiercely into the ground. All the Holy Light runes spread around him.


    With Jordan''s current strength, it''s not difficult to directly use the shield of the holy light out of thin air.


    But in the face of a powerful enough attack, this kind of prayer with a sense of ritual can make it easier for Jordan to touch the infinite power from heaven.


    Boom boom!


    The cannon light fell like raindrops, and the terrible snow light almost blinded people''s eyes.


    It is obvious that aochuang is very urgent to lose the soul gem. He even tore off his disguise in human society on the spot and directly used large-scale energy artillery to cover the battlefield within a full two kilometers.


    Just this round of shelling, we do not know how many ordinary people were killed on the spot.


    This is the urban core of socovia. Although it is not comparable to the super international metropolis like New York, it also has a population of nearly 8 million with a considerable population density.


    However, in the current situation, no one can get those civilians.


    Tony had already stretched the distance, and the Panther had already escaped. Even the troops under o''chuang''s command were torn apart by gunfire.


    Steve and others in the distance, driving a phoenix fighter, are unable to get close.


    This is the real cannon rain coverage, the energy dissipation degree, even the Panther''s Zhenjin armor can''t carry it.


    At this time, Jordan, the core of the battlefield and the shield of the holy light around him, were compressed to the limit by this kind of energy attack. His sword holding hands were shaking.


    Personal force, in a large-scale war, is really limited, unless it can reach the level that Captain Marvel can destroy the space fleet by himself.


    Otherwise, why should the big man pull a large number of troops.


    In this terrible light, Jordan is like a white flower devastated by the storm. The whole ground around him has been completely cut off.


    After the rain, the whole battlefield was covered with scorch marks and ruins within a radius of two kilometers.


    Although Jordan barely withstood the gun rain attack, he was extremely weak at this moment, and his power was almost consumed.


    But to beat you is so, Jordan or the first time came to the heart of the gem.


    Different from Jordan''s hard resistance, the gem of the soul is the most precious thing in the universe. In this terrible baptism of cannon light, he is still safe.


    Don''t think about it, Jordan directly put the soul gem into his space backpack.


    At this time, Tony''s anxious voice came from the headset again, saying: "Joe, how are you, f.. K, these damn steel bones!"


    Steve''s voice was also heard: "Joe, if you are still alive, retreat quickly, the army of o''chuang is crazy, we can''t help it!"

 Chapter 389

    Among the communication earphones, there were anxious voices. Tony, Steve, Natasha, Heidi, gizel, Wanda and others all saw the terrible baptism of cannon light.


    Similarly, in addition to the anxious voice of the call, there is a fierce sound of gunfire.


    Although Jordan doesn''t know why these people in vacanda suddenly appear in socovia, let alone why they suddenly stare at the heart jewel, Jordan knows that when the heart jewel is lost, o''chuang must be the most irritated and anxious one at this moment.


    In the sky of the earth, Tony, wearing steel armor, would have been the overlord of the king level. If he had not been intercepted by a large number of troops, he would have rushed to the place where Jordan was.


    Steve, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is absolutely strong in character and will. If he doesn''t see a little hope, I''m afraid he won''t say words that can''t be rescued.


    In fact, just after Steve and Tony''s words, Jordan has noticed something strange.


    On the battlefield, which was already in ruins, under Jordan''s feet, the scorched earth and stones with the smell of gunpowder all trembled slightly at this moment, and the whole earth seemed to be shaking constantly.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Just like the sound of beating drums and drums, the vast footstep is uniform, forming an unparalleled sense of oppression. Like a tsunami, it is sweeping in the direction of Jordan.


    At the end of the scorched earth ruins, Jordan has been the first to see a line of three story Decepticons, forming a pattern of Legion assembly, from all directions, step by step towards Jordan''s direction.


    In the sky, there are so many flying robots, aircrafts and all kinds of fighters that it seems that they want to cover the whole sky. Even the sunlight can only pass through some gaps and shine a little bit on the ground.


    For aochuang, there is no doubt about the importance of spiritual gem.


    And looking at this scene, Jordan''s face also showed a wry smile. This aochuang really looks up to himself.


    "Tony, Steve, I seem to be in big trouble!"


    "I''m afraid it''s a lot worse this time, madder. Take care of Wanda and Pietro for me!"


    When he came to marvel world for more than ten years, all the people he saw, knew, knew and loved flashed in his mind.


    In the end, it fell into the days of Roma training camp.


    At that time, it was really hard. Every day, I was tortured to death by high-intensity training. It was Wanda and Pietro''s parents, old Jango and his wife, who helped Jordan to adapt and persist bit by bit.


    Old Jango and his wife, Wanda and Pietro, a family of four, never regarded Jordan as an outsider and gave him warmth.


    I didn''t expect that the most selfish self was the first one who died in the Avengers alliance. I didn''t know if I would be caught in hell by Mephisto after I hung up.


    After that, Jordan took down the headset, crushed it, and looked at the endless mechanical legion with sharp eyes.


    Holding up his sword and holding a sword flower, Jordan felt that his legs and stomach were a little weak, but he still stood up firmly.


    At the same time, a round face and wide ears of the robot figure rose from the vast mechanical legion, came to Jordan''s not far away, a pair of red electronic eyes, looked back and forth on Jordan''s body.


    Jordan takes out a cigar from the backpack space and lights it for himself. He also looks at the robot in front of him.


    "Aochuang?"


    "Jordan Jovovich!"


    Aochuang''s voice is a bit rough and overbearing. It doesn''t look like a robot at all. Even in a simple name and tone, you can hear a lot of emotions.


    Jordan took a puff of his cigar and said, "it seems that you are really a good robot! Thank the society. Capitalism saved you


    Aochuang


    Jordani continued: "you villains, do you have nothing in your mind except to dominate the world? In fact, I really want to know what you can do if you are a robot, even if you dominate the world. Is the engine oil bad? Or is smart dolls not fun? "


    After a pause, aochuang obviously had a feeling of emotional fluctuation, and said: "hand over the Heart Jewel!"


    Jordan calmly smoked his cigar and sneered: "with emotion and thinking, you are half human. Please use your brain before you speak. Am I the kind of person who can do whatever you say?"


    There is no fluctuation in the mechanical eyes of o''chuang, but his tone is filled with incomparable anger, saying: "existence precedes essence. If you can''t survive, life will be meaningless. I don''t believe that you don''t have any fear of death. If you give up the spiritual gem, I can give you a way to live!"


    Bingo Jordan snapped his fingers, laughed and said, "look, it''s just like human speech. If you can say this kind of speech, you''re not a villain. You''re really inferior!"


    Aochuang''s voice once again became devoid of any emotion and said, "hand over the Heart Jewel!"


    Jordani laughed and said, "don''t worry. I have the gem of my heart. I can''t run away. Why don''t we talk about the terms first? As you can see, I have a dimensional space in me. When you can''t touch the power of space, even if you kill me, I''m afraid you can''t get the gem of your heart.... "


    Aochuang interrupted Jordan''s words and said: "you are procrastinating. Do you want to wait for a miracle? If you are counting on the mages of the supreme sanctuary, you don''t have to wait. I have the magic cube of the universe. The whole space of socovia has been completely imprisoned. I''ll say it one last time, hand over the spiritual gem! "


    With o''chuang''s words, Jordan''s expression, there is a moment of slight stagnation.


    As o''chuang said, no one wants to die if he can live. In fact, in the bottom of his heart, there is still a little expectation of miracles.


    However, the expectation is not big, so it is not particularly disappointing.


    Jordan took his last puff of cigar, his face and heart became calm, and he said, "so, you haven''t been a human for a long time. Do you know what is more important than Mount Tai or less than a feather?"


    "NIMA, I tell you you don''t understand. How about eating my cannon?"

 Chapter 390

    Jordan launched a wave of sudden attack on Nachuang. Just as he said that, he raised his hand and dropped down a hail of bullets with the power of death, which exploded the robot on the spot.


    And just after Jordan exploded this robot, another shadow flew out and came to the front of Jordan.


    There are some changes in the appearance of the robot, but the sound is still the same.


    Although we know that this kind of killing does no harm to aochuang himself, the appearance of aochuang still makes Jordan feel powerless.


    The strong in the second stage are very powerful. Even in the universe, they can find a remote place to dominate the world.


    The existence as strong as laufi can directly destroy a whole planet with the help of matching special environment.


    But what''s the matter? Isn''t Laurie killed by Jordan and others!


    In the second stage, it is far from being invincible. What''s more, the mechanical Legion under o''chuang is huge in number and fearless of death. Its overall strength has reached a very powerful level.


    Jordan was able to scare off 13 star Raiders by himself, but he couldn''t scare these robots away.


    "You can''t kill me, hand over the heart gem, I promise you can live on the earth very moistening, money, beauty..."


    "Lao Tzu is living well now!"


    He kicked the flying robot apart. Jordan had already made a decision in his heart. He put away his two guns and rushed to the mighty and endless army of machines.


    It is bound to be a vicious fight.


    Too much waste of their own power, is a very unwise choice.


    With Jordan''s charge, the mechanical army, which had been standing still, also raised its feet and rolled towards Jordan''s direction.


    Compared with ordinary villains, although aochuang has developed his thoughts and emotions, he is far more resolute and ferocious than normal people.


    In the view of aochuang, the soul gem is indeed a super treasure, but after calculation, the probability of recovering the soul gem from Jordan is not high, so aochuang decided to let no one get the soul gem.


    In terms of the power controlled by aochuang, even if there is no soul gem, there is no hidden plan.


    In the battle with human beings, aochuang still has a very high victory rate.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion reverberated throughout the battlefield. At this moment, Jordan had completely rushed into the mechanical army, just like the ghost of the world coming out of the ancient battlefield. Relying on pure physical strength, he smashed a giant war robot up to three meters high and made a circle with his holy sword, More than a dozen surrounding robots were chopped apart.


    But soon, there were more robots closing in on Jordan.


    Jordan''s speed is too fast. If he can''t be fixed, those robots with computer precise locking can''t aim Jordan with muzzle.


    A lot of energy bullets swept through the ground, but they could only follow behind Jordan, never catching up with him.


    "Let me do it!"


    Along with Jordan''s constant fighting in and out of the mechanical army, there was a loud roar. Among the robots, a Decepticon transformer with a height of four meters, just like a thick iron pier, was charging toward Jordan.


    Boom!


    This Decepticon didn''t choose to bombard Jordan with its energy cannon. Its firing speed couldn''t keep up with Jordan''s moving speed.


    But this kind of hard charge duel, Jordan did not mean to refuse.


    Jordan is more aware of his advantages than anyone else. The physical strength of the second stage, even compared with the outer armor of the space warship, is no worse.


    For ordinary people, these robots are a tough mess, but for Jordan, that is, each other''s energy weapons fire attack, it will have some threat to himself.


    As long as their movement is not restricted, these mechanical armies can only surround themselves and not kill themselves.


    As for how long his physical strength can last, Jordan can only let fate decide.


    Bang!


    In the rapid movement, Jordan and the iron pier like Decepticon collided with each other fiercely, with transparent shock waves spreading in all directions.


    This Decepticon is deformed by some machine. Its armor is thick and hard.


    In this kind of collision, Jordan felt shoulder pain, but the Decepticon only had slight deformation of its mechanical parts, and then it clattered. The antennae spread flexibly, and he had to lock Jordan to death.


    Ding!


    In the face of the Decepticon''s scheming lock, Jordan cuts out the sword. But unexpectedly, the Decepticon''s armor is extremely rigid. With the power of the sword, he can only leave two scratches on the opponent''s armor.


    "Do you know why some damned vakanda people came to sokovia? There is a lot of Zhenjin in my body. Ha ha ha ha!"


    By this time, the Decepticon had used mechanical deformation to completely lock one of Jordan''s arms.


    Maybe this Decepticon is not as powerful as Jordan, but with the mechanical steel plates popping up in the Decepticon''s body, the whole person grabbed the ground and let Jordan''s movement be confined in this moment.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Naturally, the other mechanical armies will not give up such a great opportunity. The streams of energy, like the rivers of raindrops, completely envelop Jordan.


    As a last resort, Jordan could only hold out a shield of holy light to block the endless attack.


    However, Jordan''s magic power is limited, but the energy attack of those mechanical armies is endless. If he is trapped here, sooner or later, Jordan will be exhausted and dragged to death.


    "Jovovich, you have a chance to become a god of the universe in the future, hand over the heart gem, and I''ll let you go!"


    At the moment when Jordan was just trapped, there was a tremor on the Decepticon. When he spoke again, his voice had become the voice of o''chuang.


    This is the strength of aotuang. As long as there are machines and networks, aotuang is everywhere.


    These Decepticons have become real mechanical life in the heart gem explosion accident, but as long as these Decepticons allow, o''chuang can still easily occupy the body of these Decepticons.


    "Gunny!"


    In the face of this besieged situation, Jordan is also ruthless. Behind him, a pale gold wing stretches out and turns black like ink. He puts away the holy sword and replaces it with guns. Six special bullets made of Alderman alloy and Cabernet alloy burst out in an instant, completely exploding the Decepticon''s head.


    There are 12 such bullets in total. They are made by the dwarf king in nivida. They are specially used to attack and break through fortifications and to deal with those rough and fleshy guys.


    Although the Decepticon, which locks up Jordan, has a considerable amount of Zhenjin in its body, it also has a defense limit.


    A wave of outbreak, the Decepticon died on the spot, Jordan was imprisoned in place of the power of instant loose.


    Originally, Jordan was ready to throw the Decepticon away and move it to fight again. However, when he saw the thick body of the Decepticon, Jordan suddenly withdrew his light shield, curled up, and went into the arms of the Decepticon, stretching his wings and flapping.


    Carrying the Decepticon, Jordan rushed into the air in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    In order to prevent jordani from escaping from the sky, aochuang arranged a large number of flying troops and floating troops to intercept in mid air. A large number of bullets and artillery light gathered fire towards jordani in an instant.


    Bang!


    The Decepticon''s body shrouded in Jordan''s body was smashed in an instant. Jordan was hit by this huge force and flew hundreds of meters to fall into a large army of robots.


    On the ground, the most powerful artillery weapons of aochuang can''t be used, but in the sky, it''s easy to attack at a higher level.


    The firepower network in the sky is stronger than that on the ground. I don''t know how many levels.


    The road to heaven has been completely locked, Jordan rolled up from the ground, regardless of his own embarrassment, spit a mouthful of saliva with soil, the cross sword light came out again, and cleaned up the robots around him.


    Boom!


    Just like a shell, he can''t fly through the sky, and Jordan also dare not stay on the ground for a long time. He would jump out of the distance of tens of meters to avoid being locked by a lot of fire.


    But even so, in less than two hours of fighting, Jordan''s whole person has become embarrassed.


    There are so many mechanical armies here that it even reminds Jordan of his experience in the holy city, and these mechanical armies are more difficult to deal with than those monsters.


    Even if Jordan keeps dodging, in the high-intensity fire attack, Jordan still has lots of injuries.


    "Jovovich, even the real God of the universe, has the power to hand over the heart gem when he is exhausted..."


    "Gonema!"


    A sword light flickered, tearing a robot controlled by aochuang in two. Jordan had to hold out a shield of holy light and gasped.


    Even if he is strong and has a strong recovery ability, Jordan also needs time to recover.


    The mechanical army is as endless as the ocean. Even though Jordan breaks waves of attacks, he can never see the end.


    Not only is Jordan moving, but the whole mechanical army is also under the control of aochuang. He keeps moving and encircles Jordan in the center all the time.

 Chapter 391

    When Jordan fell into an endless desperate situation, on the outskirts of socovia, among the floating Phoenix fighters, Tony, Steve and all the Avengers gathered together.


    "We have to come up with a decision. This is the base of aochuang. There are assembly line factories that can continuously produce countless robots, and there are also..."


    Nick Frey''s face was dark and expressionless.


    Although it''s not stated clearly, in fact, Nick Frey''s meaning has been expressed clearly, that is, retreat.


    This raid has been a complete failure.


    Nick Frey''s decision is undoubtedly the most rational choice, because it is not good for aegis and Avengers alliance to fight hard.


    In the case of no restrictions, even if all the robots in socovia are killed, it will not be able to completely eradicate o''chuang.


    The other party can switch a place at any time and go to another city. It will not take long to gather a large army again.


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡±


    Bang!


    Nick Frey''s voice has not yet dropped, a fist has hit each other''s face.


    Nick Frey''s nose bleeds in an instant. In front of Nick Frey, dyke is ready to continue beating him, but he is held by Steve, Hobbes and others.


    "Hey, Decker, calm down!"


    Hobbes is a good friend of dyke, and the friendship between him and Jordan is also very strong. Although he is angry in his heart, he still maintains a certain sense after all.


    At this time, whether it''s war or retreat, it''s not a time for internal strife.


    At the same time, Nick Frey, with a black face, took the paper towel from Colson, wiped a bloody nose, looked at Decker like a hawk, and said, "let him go!"


    With a loud drink, the chaos was instantly quiet.


    In the face of Nick Frey''s eyes, Decker never gives up.


    ¡°What£¿¡± Dyke once worked in England as a gangster for a long time. He had a rebellious character that he didn''t listen to. He said contemptuously, "just retreat? Leave Joe here? F. . kyou, I''m not as cold-blooded as you... "


    Suppressing the endless anger, Nick Frey and dyke looked at each other and said, "what do you want? Stay here? Get rid of all that shit? Mom, FAK, you think I don''t want to? You think I want to leave Jovovich here? We are only for the ultimate victory of mankind! "


    What Nick Frey said is also true.


    At present, the entire socovia has almost been completely controlled by aochuang. The number of robots in the whole city is much more than that of human beings.


    Even if a nuclear weapon is thrown out to destroy the whole city and all the robots, it will not help.


    You can''t save Jordan, you can''t kill o''chuang.


    As for using the power of aegis and Avengers alliance to directly kill and save people, it''s even more impossible. The extraordinary power is not omnipotent. Even if the robots stand there and let everyone kill, they can''t finish it.


    Jordan has taken the heart jewel.


    Everyone present knows that Jordan has a dimensional space to store things, which has completely destroyed the potential plan of aochuang.


    Moreover, with such a thing as socovia, Nick Frey and others will be able to gain the upper hand in the global public opinion, and thoroughly awaken those human beings who are ruled and fooled by aochuang.


    Intellectually speaking, retreat is the best choice.


    But man is not a machine, the biggest difference is the bottom line and feelings in the heart.


    With Nick Frey''s roar, the most realistic reality is in front of everyone. Everyone is silent. Even Decker, with red eyes and neck, knows that this is the truth.


    "I choose to die here with Joe!"


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more rigid, suddenly, Wanda stood up and left a very calm word, turning to walk out of the cabin.


    "Hey, Wanda..."


    "Go away!"


    Among aegis agents, Colson and several agents have participated in many operations with Wanda and Pietro. When they see Wanda''s actions, they instinctively stop and dissuade them.


    But at this moment, Wanda''s body burst out with a huge scarlet energy, which shocked several people directly.


    Once the mood broke out, Wanda''s ability index soared. It was unreasonable and no one could stop it.


    What''s more, people have no reason to stop it.


    Just as Wanda was about to walk out of the cabin door, pitero appeared beside Wanda and said, "Joe said, let me take care of you!"


    After the outbreak of Wanda, no one can stop Wanda and Pietro, and no one can stop them.


    At this time, everyone''s heart, are in a fierce struggle.


    It''s not necessarily fear of death. Everyone present is not afraid to say that they have experienced many battles, but everyone has experienced wandering on the edge of life and death, and everyone does not lack the courage to die.


    The essence of these jobs, whether they are agents or Avengers, is to fight for life.


    What''s really hard for people to choose now is that it''s not empty talk to choose between personal feelings and human righteousness.


    Under the background that Arcane has almost ruled most of the earth, aegis and Avengers alliance really play a decisive role in influencing the future of mankind.


    "Hey, Wanda, Pietro, wait a minute!"


    Just as Wanda and Pietro were about to disappear completely out of the hatch, a voice rang out.


    With the voice down, jizel freely and incomparably came to Wanda and Pietro''s side, and said: "you don''t think I will give up my man, Jovovich, this damned bastard, still owes me a baby!"


    In addition to gizel, Natasha also hugged Clint at this moment and turned around.


    Heidi, on the other hand, touched Dyke''s bald head, and walked to Wanda and Pietro.


    In a sense, Wanda, Pietro, gizel, Heidi, Natasha, these are the real family of Jordan in this world.


    With the feeling that life and death cannot be separated.


    Seeing a few people disappear completely in the Phoenix fighter, for a long time, the whole cabin, the atmosphere was silent.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    No matter what the reason is, the people left in the cabin can''t be as calm as those in Wanda.


    There was a long silence.


    Nick Frey''s heart was struggling, but his face was as cold and indifferent as ever. He said, "we need to discuss..."


    "No, Nick!" Steve suddenly stood up and said: "saving the world is a matter of aegis. The responsibility of Avengers alliance is to protect what we need to protect. Seventy years ago, I missed love. Seventy years later, I can''t miss friendship!"


    Tony said, "Jarvis, we need to get to work!"


    Sol raised the hammer in his hand and said, "the glory of Asgard won''t allow me to give up my brother, right, rocky!"


    Rocky rolled his eyes and said, "actually I don''t know Jovovich very well. OK, I''ll try my best..."


    Unexpectedly, Nick Frey was driven out of the Phoenix in the face of confusion, leaving the Avengers gathered together.


    Did not and Wanda, pitero and others toward the mechanical army of the impact.


    Tony and others choose to find the location of the magic cube in socovia. To solve the space blockade of the magic cube for the whole city is the key to break the deadlock.


    As long as we can break the space blockade of the magic cube, whether we call on Asgard''s forces or ask for help from the mages of the supreme sanctuary, we can help the Avengers alliance get rid of the present desperate situation.


    Not too long after the discussion, Tony and others quickly divided into two teams.


    Some people, fighting on the battlefield, catch up with Wanda, Pietro and others, join Jordan, and attract most of the attention of the army.


    The other part, dominated by Tony and rocky, hides to find the magic cube of the universe and unlock the space blockade.


    fight to win or die.


    In fact, everyone in the Avengers alliance knows that this is doomed to be a fight of a lifetime. The possibility of people really solving the deadlock is not very great.


    But as a whole, as friends, as family, everyone at this moment, all look back to death.


    When the Avengers decided to take action, dragonflies gathered on the other side of socovia.


    Under the whole area where the fighters gathered, in a lush jungle, two figures stood opposite each other.


    One of the two figures is the man who chased the soul jewels in socovia before. Wearing a Zhenjin armor, he uncovered the mask on his head and showed a little dirty pigtail.


    Another figure, also wearing Zhenjin armor, reveals the prince of vakanda, tezara.


    Facing his cousin, the expression on his face was complicated, with regret and anger. He roared, "Eric, is this what you want? Bring the jackals into vakanda and drag the whole world into war? "


    Eric''s pigtails fluttered on his head and his face was also full of anger.


    As vacanda''s royal blood, Eric''s father used to be vacanda''s Orthodox successor, but he failed in the fight for the throne, which made Eric homeless and suffering.


    Not long ago, in order to regain the throne of vacanda, Eric met and cooperated with o''chuang in an accident, and introduced the power of o''chuang into vacanda.


    O''chuang needs a lot of energy technology of Zhenjin and vakanda, while Eric needs the help of o''chuang''s army.


    In return, he promised to help Eric ascend to the throne and give Eric an infinite gem.


    But both Eric and o''chuang underestimated the real strength of vakanda.


    Zhenjin technology is a technology system totally different from that of the outside world. Aochuang snatched some Zhenjin, but it had to withdraw from vakanda under the counterattack of vakanda.


    Eric''s plan to fight for the throne failed, and o''chuang chose to default.


    That''s why Eric, with his only remaining supporters, plundered the spiritual gem in socovia. Eric wanted to get his own reward, but he was scared by the reckless artillery rain of o''chuang.


    Just when Eric escaped from socovia, he was on the periphery and met the pursuit of the vacanda Royal Army.


    In the face of this situation, Eric was very angry and hysterical when he looked at tezara opposite him. He yelled: "I don''t care about the bullshit war. I grew up in the war. What I want is the throne of my father and me. Tezara, let''s solve our grudge together today!"


    Bang! Bang!


    On one gold and one silver panther, sharp armor pops up.

 Chapter 392

    There are two royal families in vakanda, one is gold and the other is silver. The gold one is the current Prince of vakanda, tezara, and the silver one is Eric.


    These two people, one from small to large received the best education, kind-hearted, honest and loyal, and heart-shaped grass base, physical quality is far beyond ordinary people.


    On the other hand, he began to roam in society when he was a child. At the age of 19, he went to Afghanistan and became a villain.


    When the two men fight, they are not very attractive. They all wear Zhenjin armor and are invulnerable. Once you come down, no one can break anyone''s defense and no one will admit defeat.


    If it is so let two people fight, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to win or lose.


    However, during the duel between the two men, unconsciously, they didn''t realize that in nasokovia, the army of otron machinery, which had been moving and spreading, was slowly approaching the two men.


    ¡°Hi£¬look£¡ Little Kiki, look what we have found. These days, the earth is really getting more and more chaotic. It''s like ghosts and ghosts are running out! "


    "Tony Stark, Iam Loki, odinsson, if you call me little Kiki again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is why the Royal Army of vakanda is here. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "All I know is that if we don''t hurry up, others will die in socovia!"


    In the sky, a golden red light flies by. Next to Tony in the golden red armor, rocky is driving a small space motorcycle brought back from Bumao.


    Their mission is to solve the space blockade over socovia.


    Aochuang has no real way to drive infinite gems. This is the most precious thing in the universe. In the whole universe, only those who are as strong as Odin and master Guyi have the real driving method and ability.


    Even if it is as strong as mieba, it can only be driven by creating unlimited gloves.


    The reason why rocky and Tony are also involved in this action is that when rocky was in Asgard, he once obtained the driving method of infinite gems in Odin''s treasure house. As long as he finds the space node, with the strength of the second stage, rocky can also unlock the space blockade of the cosmic cube.


    However, aochuang has established more than 100 space nodes around the whole socovia.


    Unless all the space nodes are destroyed, otherwise, the space blockade can not be really untied and can only be weakened to a certain extent.


    And this kind of action of Tony and rocky has already attracted the attention of aochuang in socovia.


    Behind them now, there are a lot of mechanical flying legions, just like hyenas, chasing them.


    Flying through the sky, Tony and rocky did not take part in the fight between the two Panthers, but the mechanical flying legion, at this moment, covered and attacked indiscriminately.


    Whew, whew!


    The energy spears cover the sky like raindrops. Where they pass, the void burns, the trees are damaged, and the earth and stone fly.


    Those mechanical flying legions, like a monster rolling through the sky, are in a mess.


    The two Panthers who were fighting with each other were unfortunately implicated.


    Bang bang!


    A series of energy cannons fell down, and both tezara and Eric were blown away at this moment. If not for the protection of Zhenjin armor, they would be ashes on the spot.


    Tezara and Eric are OK, but the vacanda Royal troops who stay over the duel field are bad.


    Almost unprepared, four or five Dragonfly fighters were hit in succession and exploded in the air.


    Even if vakanda has a whole mountain range of Zhenjin, it is impossible to make the weapons, equipment, aircraft and tanks of the whole vakanda army into Zhenjin.


    Under the coverage attack of the mechanical flying legion, the Royal troops brought out by tezara almost lost more than half in an instant.


    "No, nagiya!"


    Half of the vakanda fighters in the sky exploded, and the tezaraton blasted off the ground gave a very sad roar.


    Among the vakanda troops in the sky, the host is tezara''s girlfriend, najiya.


    This wave of sudden attacks, so that the whole heart and mind of tezara are broken. In a hurry, tezara does not know whether najiya in the sky is able to avoid the killing of the flight Legion.


    Seeing the vakanda troops in the sky have no time to fight back, they will be annihilated by a large number of flying legions.


    Just at this time, the golden red figure, which had been flying through the sky, appeared in the sky again with a flame. Tony was flying through the large flying Legion very fast, and his body was like a woman in the sky, sprinkling small energy explosion bombs.


    Boom boom!


    Tony darted through the flying legion, leaving only a series of explosions.


    Then, rocky also drove the Astro motorcycle into the mid air, holding a scepter in his hand. He had a heavy meal in the void, and a cold blue halo swept through the sky.


    All of a sudden, a large number of flying legions were temporarily frozen and fell from the sky like dumplings.


    "Tony, we''re running out of time. It''s not so wonderful if we''re stuck here with o''tran!"


    "I know, so we need to speed up and get rid of all these damn locusts!"


    Originally, Tony and rocky had been swept away from the sky, but Tony was Tony after all. No matter the pride in his heart or the kindness of human nature in his heart, he was not allowed to bring disaster to the East and implicate innocent people.


    Tony''s impression of vacanda is not good. He was once captured by vacanda''s army.


    But this is not Tony''s excuse for allowing these wakandas to be raided and annihilated by the flying Legion.


    When the flying legions in the sky fell down, there was a sharp black figure with gold thread in the jungle. It flew out like lightning, and its claws broke through the air. With a very fast speed, it caught and exploded all the fallen robots.


    The flying legions that urgently pursued Tony and rocky were just a few.


    Under the clean-up of Tony, rocky and tezara, it did not take long for this small group of aochuang flying Legion to be completely annihilated.


    By this time, Tony had already circled in the air and came to the place where the navacanda plane crashed.


    Whew!


    Two mechanical tools popped out of Tony''s body and fell into the crashed fighters. They quickly deformed and became small exploration robots. They went to the depths of the fire to save people.


    At the same time, Tony was flying in the middle of the air, looking at the wakanda people and tezara who were saving people, and said: "Hey, this is not the jungle of Africa. Those mechanical legions are much more fierce than animals like lions and leopards. They are not your hunting places. Leave as soon as possible!"


    It''s a piece of good intentions, but it''s like a kind of irony to say it from Tony''s mouth.


    Talent, ridicule!


    Sure enough, stimulated by Tony''s words, the indignant tezara glared at Tony and said, "it''s our vakanda business. Don''t worry about it!"


    Tony''s face armor flicked away and said with disdain and smile: "this little black cat, in fact, if it wasn''t for me and little kitty''s rescue, you might have been killed now. Is this how you thank the benefactor for saving your life, or is this your etiquette of vacanda?"


    Tony''s face was black and red because he couldn''t say anything.


    By this time, rocky had already flown over and said, "Tony Stark, after this battle, I''ll kill you son of a bitch. Can I go now?"


    After all, he is a partner who lived and died together in space and drifted for more than half a year.


    Tony didn''t care about Rocky''s roar. He once again glanced at natchara''s body with pride. His face armor covered quickly, and then his tail flamed out. Together with rocky, he flew to the distant space node.


    Compared with this small clean-up and fighting, Tony and rocky have a very heavy task.


    The entire sokovia space blockade has more than 100 space energy nodes. Around each space energy node, there are a large number of mechanical legions guarding, and even Decepticons ambushing.


    In fact, even Tony and rocky don''t know whether they can really open the space blockade over socovia before they run out of energy and energy and are consumed by the army of otron machinery.


    What Tony doesn''t know is that tezara, who had been repeatedly accused by himself, now has no place to vent his resentment.


    He took off a bracelet on his hand, rubbed it slightly, and suddenly a blue projection light curtain appeared in front of tezara.


    In the shadow screen is the father of tezara, the current king of vakanda.


    "Father, I''ve found the real culprit who led the invasion of wacan. He''s uncle kermungo''s son, Eric!"


    "Then bring him back, or kill him!"


    The struggle for the throne has always been cruel. Although the father of tezara said it in a relatively obscure way, tezara could see the meaning of killing clearly.


    If it was in the past, tezara might not have been so cruel.


    But now, taking a look at the several fighter planes that crashed not far away, tezara showed a sharp sense of killing on his face and said, "father, I can''t do it. Eric and o''chuang are in collusion. I need your help. I need the help of my people!"


    "Tezara, you have to be clear that this is not the time for us vakanda to be exposed to the world..."


    "Father, you should also know that when the whole world falls into the hands of o''chuang, the next goal of o''chuang will be us!"

 Chapter 393

    No one in the Avengers alliance knows about the quarrel between tezara and his father.


    Eight or nine hours have passed since the fall of jordani to the encirclement of the army. The battle lasted from early morning to dusk.


    Socovia, which used to be prosperous, has almost been beaten into a sieve.


    Around the ruins of a collapsed building, Jordan tirelessly splits groups of robots. Behind him are Natasha and Clint.


    Natasha is OK. She has all kinds of benefits that Jordan used to get one after another. Although she can''t have any powers or other things, her physical fitness today is no different from that of Steve.


    Two slender batons in Natasha''s hands, almost played out of the flower, easy to Jordan left behind the mechanical warrior smashed.


    Clint, however, was a little bit sad. Although he was supplied by aegis and Avengers alliance with some non-toxic and harmless body strengthening, his arms were weak and his arrows were even clean after continuous bowing. Now he was holding a samurai sword from nowhere and gritting his teeth.


    "F.. K, if I can get back from socovia, I swear, I will smash all the machines in my house!"


    Inexhaustible force to put the samurai knife into a robot chest, and wring hard, and make complaints about the core of its energy. Clint took a look at the endless legion of legions in the gap, and couldn''t help but tucked out his voice in his mouth.


    "If you move the dishwasher at home, Laura will let you know what punishment comes from the soul!"


    Natasha, holding a stick in both hands, holds a gun in the hand of a robot, flies up, entangles it with her two thighs, turns it over in midair, and abruptly breaks the robot apart.


    However, at this time, a light of energy came from the distance and was about to fall on Natasha''s abdomen.


    Hum!


    A white shield of holy light appeared on Natasha''s body, blocking the energy light. Jordan''s Cross sword light in his hand chopped hard to clear a small space, which gave him a chance to hold Natasha''s waist and bawl in his face.


    "Sheter, I''m still in the mood to sprinkle dog food. Do you two have any sense of public morality?"


    Clint was disgusted, a tumble, picked up the energy guns on the ground, and then a standard tactical kneeling position shooting, a piece of mechanical force in the distance to blow down.


    Dangdangdang!


    In mid air, a round shield, with an extremely unscientific law of cause and effect attack trajectory, catapulted incessantly among a large number of mechanical legions, smashed the heads of more than ten robots, and then bounced back to Steve''s hands.


    Steve with Bucky, Hobbes, dyke and others, also from the distance of a siege to kill, came to Jordan and others.


    "Clint, it seems that your old boy is a little weak!"


    In the Avengers League, if there is only one who has the same physical fitness as Clint, it''s dyke.


    At this time, dyke, who has more hanging colors, came to the back of Jordan and others, the whole person panting like a dog.


    Clint glanced at dyke, disdaining to talk to him.


    Knock on NIMA, still say oneself body empty, also don''t see what virtue you are.


    While Clint, dyke, Hobbes and others were joking, Steve also came to Jordan and walked side by side, saying: "Tony and Rocky''s situation is also very difficult. O''chuang sent out a large number of Decepticons to intercept them both!"


    The holy sword in Giordani''s hand was inserted into the ground, and the Holy Light Magic patterns spread, forming a huge holy light shield, which protected everyone. At the same time, there was a continuous stream of holy light energy, which penetrated into the holy light shield from the void, restoring everyone''s state.


    This is the seventh time that Jordan has opened this temporary shelter.


    From the beginning, like a waterfall, the energy of the holy light has been continuously converging. Jordan''s whole power has been almost consumed.


    Looking at Steve, there was only a wry smile on his face.


    For all the people in the Avengers alliance, Jordan is very moved to come back to rescue himself, but Jordan is not a God, and he is powerless in the face of the endless mechanical Legion.


    These mechanical legions are no better than the marauders in the universe, or the ice giants.


    The enemies, no matter how powerful, that Jordan and others once faced were all creatures. Each enemy had feelings of joy, sadness, fear and so on.


    Jordan can even rely on his own strength to deter 13 star Raiders.


    Because the marauders also know fear and fear of death.


    But these mechanical legions are different. They are continuous, ignorant and fearless, and even kill their own people in order to carry out the established procedures and tasks.


    Jordani and others are powerful and have made several impacts to break out of this predicament.


    But every time Giordani and others broke out and broke through, naochuang even tried to destroy thousands of robot troops, and directly used powerful energy cannons to stifle the impact of Giordani and others by covering them with rain.


    It can be said that after eight or nine hours of fighting, Jordan and others killed fewer mechanical units than o''chuang himself.


    The other side is not afraid of consumption at all. This is the home of aochuang, and there is even an automatic robot production line. As long as the resources are constant, how many mechanical units can be produced.


    The killing speed of Jordan and others may not be as fast as the production speed of aochuang.


    At the moment, Steve is informed that a large number of Decepticons have been sent to block Tony and rocky, which is bound to slow down their speed of destroying the space energy node again, or even make them unable to continue to destroy.


    There''s no better way.


    Jordan looked at Steve and said, "try to break through again."


    With a strong determination on his face, Steve said, "let''s do it again! Saul


    With Steve''s roar, I saw Steve holding Zhenjin shield, agile and fierce, hit open a robot, rushed to a dense area.


    At the same time, sol, who had been fighting in the distance, suddenly rose from the sky, carrying thunder all over the sky, and fell like a matchless hammer, pounding heavily on Steve''s Zhenjin shield.


    All of a sudden, a terrible shockwave tore up a large number of robots like wheat. What''s more, there was a terrible lightning dragon. Under the reflection of Zhenjin shield, it spread in pieces among the mechanical Legion.


    At the same time, jizel and Heidi two people together, one burst out of a column of thunder, the other burst out of a column of flames, gathered together, the thunder burst, like the hand of God, tearing out hundreds of meters of blank space in the mechanical Legion.


    "Hawk!"


    It''s not easy to tear the blank space apart. If no one controls it, it will soon be filled again by the endless mechanical forces.


    But at this time, Hobbes roared, the metal body, muscle bang bang bang bang, actually caught hawk, like a circle of force, smashed hawk into the blank area.


    Roar, roar!


    The roar of explosion, the destructive power of hawk, can easily maintain the blank area, and even can continue to impact, to stretch the blank area again.


    "Cannon rain is coming!"


    "Wanda!"


    With a loud roar, I saw a long straight line in the distant army of machines, just like the fast speed boats on the sea. Where they passed, a large number of robots were hit and flew into the air.


    Pietro, wearing Jordan''s black armour, moved at a high speed, knocking a large number of robots away.


    Behind Pietro, Wanda is wrapped in scarlet energy and suspended in the void. He cages all the robots flying into the sky in a terrible scarlet energy, crushing them to form a spherical shell with more than 10 meters, sweeping away towards the distance.


    Boom!


    Wanda''s huge steel balls smashed a huge tank like machine in the distance, making a series of explosions in the whole mechanical Corps.


    At this time, when there was chaos in the mechanical army, Jordan finally spread his wings and flew quickly along the blank area. The virtual shadow of the angel on his body condensed to form a sword light, tearing fiercely towards the periphery of the mechanical army.


    This is a super move of Jordan, where everything has been cut apart, whether it''s the mechanical Legion or the Decepticons, it can''t be stopped.


    But just as Jordan was about to tear a crack from the mechanical army, row after row of energy cannons roared like raindrops.


    The terrible energy cannon light not only locked Jordan''s breakthrough route, but also blew up the virtual images of angels on Jordan''s body.


    Bang!


    Jordan almost flew back in a mess and fell heavily on the ground, splashing a piece of smoke.


    In the direction of Jordan''s breakthrough, the dense Decepticons and mechanical forces formed a super giant with a height of more than 100 meters.


    This super steel giant has no other use, but has enough muzzle and big muzzle.


    One wave salvo is the light of hundreds of super energy cannons, which does not appear when they are single. The degree of energy burst is comparable to that of super main cannons on space warships.


    It''s enough to fight space warships and war fortresses.


    Another breakout failed, and the situation was almost desperate.


    However, when Jordan and others were in a gloomy mood, they did not know that a large number of vakanda fighters were converging rapidly in the mountains outside socovia.

 Chapter 394

    Is Wakan weak? In fact, he is not weak.


    Perhaps in terms of top combat power, vakanda is much worse than the Avengers alliance, but in terms of basic combat power, vakanda is definitely the top in the world.


    Hundreds of years of seclusion, hundreds of years of accumulation and precipitation.


    Wakanda''s scientific and technological level is more than 50 years higher than that of the earth''s average. What''s more, there are a large number of Zhenjin gold mines as reserves, and its economic strength is strong.


    At the strong request of tezara, vakanda sent hundreds of fighters to sokovia at one time.


    Perhaps compared with the mechanical corps of otron, this flight team is still much smaller, but if it is only used for a surprise attack, it is completely enough.


    "Brother, which one are we going to fight?"


    When the first vakanda fighter arrived, a cheerful voice appeared in tezara''s ears.


    Tezarali''s claws danced and tore up a mechanical soldier who was besieged. His face in the mask showed a touch of egg pain and said, "Su Rui, why are you here? This is not a fun place?"


    Su Rui said, "I''m not here to play. I''m here to save the world!"


    Tezara was silent for a moment, and then said: "there are so many mechanical legions of aochuang. Surui, I need you to find out the positions of iron man and Loki around the battlefield. We need to help them break the space blockade here!"


    Hundreds of flying teams are not enough to make tezara float up and confront directly with the army of naochuang.


    After thinking for a while, tezara has completely given up the idea of directly going into the depths of sokovia to pursue Eric and o''chuang. Facing this almost completely armed sokovia, vakanda''s flying team is just a drop in the ocean at most.


    Tezara''s sister, Princess of vakanda, Surui, is a scientific genius who has a look at Tony.


    And it''s much better than Tony''s bad character. Su Rui is still young. Although he likes to take off occasionally, he is more obedient on the whole.


    After hearing tezara''s words, it wasn''t long before Su Rui''s voice again said, "brother, I''ve positioned myself as iron man and rocky. Shall we kill them now?"


    Tezara leaped forward, his accumulated energy rebounded and cleared a field of sieged mechanical soldiers. As if he had really become a panther, he leaped up on the top of the dense forest, and then jumped up, just catching a flying fighter.


    "Yes, let''s kill him and give the damn o''chuang a look!"


    Hanging under the fighter plane, tchara didn''t say a word. After he saved Tony Stark, he must make a good mockery of him.


    Sokovia''s external combat situation is not very fierce. With the attraction of Jordan and others, Tony and rocky, o''chuang did not notice the vakanda flight team called by tezara.


    In a short time, from a long distance, tezara had already seen Tony and rocky, who were fighting with the army of aochuang machinery in mid air.


    At this time, Tony and rocky are much more embarrassed than before.


    Rocky''s space flight motorcycle has been blasted for a long time. The whole person is on a huge energy reactor on the ground, holding an ice shield above his head, trying to destroy the power of the magic cube on the energy reactor.


    And Tony''s task is to clear some of the mechanical army besieged by Tony as much as possible, so that o''chuang''s army doesn''t interfere with Rocky''s work.


    But after a whole day of fighting, Tony''s weapons had already been used up.


    Even Veronica''s reserve device has been blown up. Without all kinds of weapons, Tony had to become a melee warrior from his previous long-range killing, and even gave up the convenience of flying. He just used the propulsion of the ark reactor to occasionally move on the ground, relying on Jarvis''s calculation, Constantly will burst out of the mechanical soldiers.


    There will be a time when manpower will be exhausted.


    When tezara arrived with the flying troops, Tony almost reached the limit. He didn''t know how many holes he had been hit by the bombardment. He could hardly use his guns. He was surrounded by dozens of mechanical soldiers on the ground like a pier, and attacked with energy guns.


    If rocky hadn''t given Tony a layer of ice shield, now Tony would have been a scum.


    "Su Rui, clear up the surrounding mechanical forces and be ready to break through the encirclement at any time!"


    With a notice, although tezara wanted to ridicule Tony, he didn''t delay at all. As soon as he let go of the plane, he had fallen into the battlefield like a shell.


    The black shock armor curled up into a ball, rolled on the ground, claws dancing, directly tore up the unknown number of mechanical soldiers.


    Tezara''s armor may not be as convenient as Tony''s, but it''s stronger than Tony''s armor. I don''t know how many times.


    Without any defense at all, tezara ran wildly and tore up the dilemma around Tony in a short time.


    Facing Tony again, tezara said, "Tony Stark, we meet again!"


    Tony was a little sad at this time. He took a look at tezara. Although he was very grateful for the source of the other party, he was unforgiving and said, "Wow, look who this is, the super leopard warrior from Africa. It''s really amazing. In other words, are your claws made or born?"


    Tezara, I knock NIMA!


    As the heir to the royal family of vakanda, the education that tezara received from childhood to adulthood was not ironic and abusive, but more of a king''s atmosphere.


    In the face of Tony''s poisonous tongue, tezara didn''t know how to fight back for a moment.


    However, tezara also has a younger sister, Su Rui, who is not as grand as his brother tezara. Instead, Su Rui is a little fussy. He drives a fighter plane whistling over Tony''s head. The explosive energy machine guns blow out energy rays with the thickness of eggs and sweep past Tony.


    Other fighters, including vakanda, opened fire at the same time at this moment, cleaning up a large part of the dense battlefield.


    Tony was startled by the sudden scene, and at this time, in the armor, Jarvis also said: "Sir, we have received a short frequency communication electromagnetic wave, do you want to connect it?"


    Tony took a look at the fighters in the sky and said, "plug in, we need their help!"


    Although the tongue is poisonous, Tony knows the big and small things very well.


    At the first moment of communication between the two sides, Tony said friendly: "no matter what it is, thank you for your help!"


    At this time of the battlefield, a large number of mechanical legions were cleared, Tony is very friendly, stretching to special investigation.


    It''s hard to knock NIMA.


    Tezara wanted to beat Tony Stark, but as a future king, he still held out his hand and relaxed with Tony.


    At this time, with a wave of energy escaping, rocky also jumped down from the energy reactor with a tired face.


    "Damn otron, how many energy nodes do we have to solve?"


    At this time, rocky was in a mess. As an assassin and a strong player in the second stage, Rocky''s endurance was much stronger than Tony''s, but even so, rocky had a lot of injuries.


    Among Tony''s face armor, Jarvis mobilized a large amount of data and quickly said: "eleven, as long as the 11 energy nodes are destroyed, the space blockade above socovia will be completely opened. I have contacted Casillas and Wang of the supreme sanctuary, and they will open the portal at any time to rescue Jordan and them!"


    Rocky looked at vacanda''s fighters in the sky and said, "what are you waiting for? I can''t wait to leave this damn place!"


    Tezara: "and


    Knock NIMA, oneself save not a good person, one is more arrogant than one, one is more disgusting than one.


    Although not happy, along with Tony and Surui''s contact, with the cooperation of the flying team in the sky, Tony, tezara and Rocky''s speed of destroying the space energy node on the ground has accelerated a lot.


    Boom boom!


    After encountering large-scale mechanical legions and Decepticons, it is often the hundreds of flying fighters in the sky who first take full advantage of their firepower and bomb their camp like plowing the ground.


    Then Tony, tezara and rocky rolled up like beasts and shut down the space energy node under the cover of air fire.


    Eleven space energy nodes, with the full promotion of Tony and others, did not take too long.


    When the last space energy node is shut down, suddenly, in the sky, a huge light wave of light blue flickers, and then it is like a power failure. There is a huge space barrier nearly a hundred miles broken, spreading towards the depths of socovia.


    As the home chosen by aochuang, socovia has long been made into an iron bucket.


    And the broken space blockade in the sky is a kind of defensive measure created by aochuang in limited circumstances by using the magic cube of the universe to guard against the surprise attack of strange talents.


    Hundreds of space energy nodes can provide space blocking energy, almost as vast as the vast ocean.


    However, this large number of space energy nodes do not need to be destroyed by Tony and others.


    With Tony''s smart head and Jarvis''s supercomputing power, we just need to destroy a key part of the hundreds of space energy nodes.


    And even so, Tony and rocky are almost dead.


    If it wasn''t for the rescue of tezara and vakanda, I''m afraid that Tony and rocky would have died in this battlefield.

 Chapter 395

    When the tasks of Tony and rocky are completed, in the depths of socovia at this time, Jordan and others just failed in their last breakthrough.


    In the process of breaking through, Jordan and others spent a lot of energy.


    After the failure of this breakthrough, it was followed by the crazy counterattack of Nachuang mechanical Corps. Especially in the periphery, the hundreds of meters super giant composed of numerous Decepticons and mechanical soldiers was covered with dense muzzles and spewed out energy like a storm.


    Shells wash the ground, and it''s not a wide-ranging bombing, but a continuous bombardment over Jordan and others.


    At this moment, Jordan, the holy sword is inserted into the ground, and the layers of Holy Light Magic patterns spread to form a no small holy light shield, which gathers everyone together to guard.


    The second stage of the power of the light protection, at this moment, was almost exerted to the limit by Jordan.


    But even so, with the terrible energy cannon light in the sky, every bombardment, the pair of energy wings behind Jordan will become more dim.


    Later, with the rain washing the ground, Jordan turned on the tap like a big mouthful of blood.


    The action of force is always mutual.


    With his own strength, Jordan propped up the shield of the holy light, which, of course, blocked the cannonball washing the ground in the sky, but the power of the cannonball washing the ground did not disappear completely, but through the shield of the holy light, the endless anti shock force broke out and passed on to Jordan''s body.


    If there is another wave, even if Jordan and others are not killed, they will spit too much blood and die.


    "Wanda, Pietro, Natasha, Heidi, gizel..."


    This time, I''m afraid it''s really the end of the storm. Jordan''s eyes swept past everyone behind him.


    It''s in the middle of Jordan''s blood spurt, just as he''s about to say something.


    Dyke in the crowd seemed to find something first. He pointed to the sky and said, "look, Tony and rocky have made it!"


    Sure enough, with Dyke''s voice falling, a light blue space barrier hidden in the sky is broken like the sky at this moment.


    WOW!


    Jordan was originally prepared to sensationalize a, all of a sudden, all the words are choked in the stomach, can''t help, once again spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    This time, it''s not a shot, it''s a suffocation.


    Roar!


    With the space blockade breaking up in the sky, the super mechanical giant with a height of more than 100 meters also gave a terrible roar at this moment. On his body, the overlapping muzzle began to move, forming a super gun tube with a length of more than 20 meters and a size of two meters, condensing a palpitating energy light.


    This is that naochuang was controlled by himself, for fear that the space barrier would be broken, and then he was run by Jordan and others.


    At this time, orange magic threads appeared in the air, but in a twinkling of an eye, they had formed a huge orange magic shield of hundreds of meters.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy light has the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. In the blink of an eye, it has blasted on the magic shield.


    But what''s more surprising is that the terrible energy cannon light, which is enough to blow up a mountain directly, can''t even shake when it hits the magic shield.


    A portal aperture soon appeared in the side of Jordan and others. With the rapid movement of the portal, Jordan and all of them were swallowed by the portal. Just a flash of light, they all disappeared in socovia.


    By the time Jordan and others had a flower in front of them and the scenery appeared again, they had completely left the battlefield of socovia, but appeared in a quiet Alpine courtyard.


    "Hey, Joe, Steve, it''s a relief you''re not dead!"


    The scene in the courtyard has not been seen clearly, and there is a loud voice.


    In a corner of the courtyard, Tony collapsed on the ground in a strange posture. He wanted to move several times, but the exhausted, broken and twisted armor bound him tightly.


    "Hey, guys, isn''t anyone here to help your Savior, shette? I feel like I''ve broken several ribs. Can I have a hand?"


    Tony was lying on the ground like that, his face mask had fallen off long ago, and his eyes were glancing at Jordan and others.


    In fact, all of them were very tired and seriously injured, but Hobbes, who was in a better condition, came to Tony, broke off his broken and twisted armor, and said, "look, is this still our iron man? He is really a mortal like a weak chicken, ha ha..."


    Separated from the crisis situation, people who knew each other very well soon began to tease, and even more, some people sat down on the ground in a state of unbearable state, motionless.


    And at this time, the original strong Jordan, with a smile on his face, just in front of a dark, lying on the ground.


    When Jordan opened his eyes again, it was near noon.


    Almost instinctively, Jordan bounced up, a shield of light appeared in his left hand, and a gun appeared in his right hand.


    "Hey, hey, take it easy, shette, I stepped on my leg!"


    In a quiet wooden room, Tony is dressed up like a mummy, staring at Jordan speechless.


    I almost forgot that I was out of the fight.


    Jordan is very calm to move his feet away from Tony''s calf, it was found that the room is not too big, strewn with people.


    There are not many rooms in kamataji, but many people were injured in the battle of socovia.


    Nowadays, the vast majority of the land on the whole earth is still under the control of aochuang. Even in the battle of socovia, the army of aochuang has been exposed from the latent plan, but the whole network world is under the control of aochuang, and the news is still not spread.


    In addition to a few places such as Atlantis Kingdom and vakanda under the sea, there are also places where Giordani and others live among the Kamata Taj.


    In the Avengers alliance, people like Jordan, Saul, rocky and hawk have super recovery ability. However, most of the injuries in this war, such as Tony, can only be recovered through rest without a lot of resources.


    Looking at Tony, who was crying in pain, there was a strange look on his face.


    Tony looked at his mummy dress and said, "sheter, it''s great to recover quickly. I hate mutant people like you. It''s not in line with scientific common sense at all."


    Jordan is speechless, that is, Tony, in this kind of injury, can be so happy to take off.


    But in his heart, for Tony, Steve and others, can almost die to kill back to socovia to rescue himself, Jordan is still very moved.


    Looking at Tony who was still chirping, Jordan said, "I still have some white wax recovery Potion on me. Just wait. I''ll dig a hole for you and bury you all later."


    White wax recovery potion and life energy replenishment potion, which are the inventory of Jordan''s space backpack long ago.


    It''s just that for a long time, people have better treatment equipment in the Avengers alliance base, so these stocks have not been used. Unexpectedly, they have been used in kamataji.


    It doesn''t take much effort for Jordan, sol and others to dig a few pits and build a few convalescent pools.


    With white wax recovery potion and life energy supplement potion, people with average self recovery ability, such as Tony, also recovered after a day or two.


    But it''s strange for Giordani and others to arrive. In the two or three days when they came to Kama Taj, there was no one in the holy place.


    Until the next day when all the people recovered, a portal appeared in the courtyard of kamataji, a embarrassed Casillas. When the portal was closed, a huge claw came out and was cut off.


    The claw with the thickness of human waist, even after it was cut off and landed, still had a very strong destructive force. It caught a deep pit in the courtyard.


    Poof!


    A sword light flashed by, and the holy sword in Jordan''s hand fixed the huge claw on the ground, making it unable to churn and move.


    At the same time, Clint, who was familiar with Casillas, also came forward to help Casillas.


    Looking at the huge claw nailed to the ground by the holy sword, Jordan frowned and looked at Casillas and said, "is this the purple blood devil in hell?"


    Casillas didn''t look very good. He nodded and said, "yes!"


    With a twist of the sword and a ray of light in his hand, Jordan purified the devil''s claws into ashes, and said solemnly on his face, "are all the people in the supreme sanctuary still fighting against hell?"


    Cassilias said: "yes, Mephisto was destroyed by Odin, and suffered a great deal of damage. Mephisto went crazy and drove the three demon kings of hell planes to join hands in the dimension battlefield, and wanted to completely invade the world!"


    Jordan and all of them were serious and silent.


    A moment later, cassilias said, "don''t worry, with the seal of visandi, we can persist in the dimension battlefield for a while. Mr. Gu Yi knows that you have recovered. Let me help you leave kamataji. I hope you can deal with things on earth as soon as possible. After the resolution of the Olympic Games, on the dimension battlefield, Maybe I need your help and assistance! "

 Chapter 396

    It has to be said that the earth is really full of disasters. With the arrival of cassilias, Jordan and other people''s mood had been slightly eased and suddenly became nervous again.


    Aochuang is hard enough to deal with. After dealing with this guy, there is more ferocious Mephisto.


    Gu Yi mage''s power, such as Tony, Steve and others have not seen, but Jordan is the most clear.


    In terms of pure combat effectiveness, guru Yi may be a little bit lower than Odin, but if the means are magical, guru Yi will be a bit higher than Odin.


    Master Gu Yi has been in charge of the earth for hundreds of years, and there has been almost no invasion from the outside world.


    Now, even master Gu Yi says that he may need the help of the Avengers alliance in the future. Jordan can''t imagine what a terrible opponent he is facing to make master Gu Yi feel powerless.


    With the help of Casillas, a portal appeared directly in the territory of vakanda.


    It''s not that the Avengers alliance and others have a dirty time with Nick Frey. At the beginning, Nick Frey''s retreat will not let the Avengers alliance and others be careful to turn against each other.


    But Nick Frey is now hiding in the underwater kingdom of Atlantis. Jordan and others do not want to introduce war into the sea. That is not the responsibility of Atlantis.


    On the contrary, vakanda, with Eric''s involvement, has been involved in the war with aochuang.


    The so-called man is innocent and guilty.


    Vakanda is really powerful, but it also has a great disadvantage, that is, extremely closed.


    Who would have thought that feudalism still prevails in a super city that has been higher than the earth''s technology for at least 50 years. Even though it seems that the living standard of the people in vakanda is very high, it is still feudalism.


    A lot of power and wealth were concentrated in the hands of the royal family.


    It doesn''t matter whether they agree or disagree. When the Avengers alliance comes, they won''t question and change the social system of vakanda. All they have to do is to resist the coming counterattack of o''chuang.


    Meanwhile, Jordan has got the heart jewel.


    Tony, Dr. Benner and Su Rui are jointly transforming the defensive measures of vakanda, connecting the defensive shield of the whole vakanda with the spiritual gem. Once the consciousness of aochuang enters the territory of vakanda, it will be able to completely limit and eliminate it.


    This plan is easier and less risky than creating a strong body to let aochuang fall into the net.


    Of course, for vakanda, it may be a war that he has not experienced in hundreds of years.


    Within vakanda, the father of tezara and Surui did not agree with the plan at the beginning, but Eric has not been completely eliminated, and has even taken refuge under the command of o''chuang.


    If aochuang can not be eliminated and after digesting the resources of the whole world, no matter how powerful vakanda is, it will not be able to fight against the whole world.


    Vakanda has come to the point where he has to stand up.


    With the full support of vakanda, the whole plan went smoothly. From the mouth of Tianyan organization, X-Men and others, people also gradually learned that ordovic is gathering super legions to move towards vakanda.


    The heart gem is the real treasure of the universe.


    Without this treasure, aochuang''s potential plan can not continue, nor can it control the high-level management of the world for a long time.


    What''s more, people like aegis, eye of heaven and X-Men are still constantly active in human society.


    Aochuang also needs to grab the spiritual gem back to his own hands and maintain his dominant position in human society.


    In fact, after the outbreak of the socovia incident, under the vigorous propaganda of aegis, Tianyan organization, X-Men and others, some people around the world have already known the truth and started to resist the notice of aochuang.


    If things drag on, it won''t be good for aochuang, Avengers alliance and others.


    Vakanda''s ultimate battle is already a battle known to both Avengers alliance and aochuang, and neither side dares to underestimate it.


    On the seventh day after Giordani and others entered wacanda, Tony, Dr. Benner and Su Rui finally completed the transformation of the super shield around wacanda.


    At the same time, in the jungle outside vakanda, people have also detected that a large number of mechanical legions are beginning to appear on the land of Africa.


    War mobilization, in fact, is not only the aochuang side in the best operation of the mechanical Legion forces.


    In the human camp, aegis, eye of heaven, X-Men, and even secret special operations teams from many countries also secretly enter the territory of vakanda from the side of vakanda on the coast through the sea.


    Vakanda, the palace assembly hall.


    In the whole vakanda, most of the power now has been completely entrusted to tezara, and the old king has already retired.


    Different from the old king, tezara had studied abroad for a long time in the United States.


    For the outside world, tezara did not have the deep-rooted exclusion of the old king. Even after the earth''s major events, tezara always wanted to find an opportunity to expose vakanda to the world and truly integrate with the outside world.


    The earth is experiencing a rapid change in the X-agent event and the zetary invasion event.


    Especially after the access to the cosmic civilization, the science and technology and power on the earth are rapidly improving at a rapidly changing speed.


    If vakanda is still suffering, even with Zhenjin technology, it will be surpassed by the outside world sooner or later.


    As more and more people gathered in the chamber of Parliament, tezara began to become more and more like a qualified king, talking with the high-level officials secretly sent from various countries.


    And at this time, Nick Frey also came to Jordan''s front.


    Facing Jordan and Nick Frey again, I''m still a little nervous. After all, in the previous battle of socovia, Nick Frey chose to give up Jordan and withdraw immediately.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s an unforgettable problem for Nick Frey and Jordan.


    "Joe..."


    "Needless to say, I know what you want to say."


    For Nick Frey, in the bottom of his heart, Jordan''s senses are also very complicated.


    On the one hand, Jordan is disgusted with Nick Frey''s character. He feels that the goods are too unique, too mysterious and too dirty. He acts in a strong and overbearing manner. He seems to have no trust in anyone.


    On the other hand, Jordan has some admiration for people like Nick Frey.


    No matter how bad the character and style of the other party is, it has to be said that Nick Frey''s starting point is for the sake of the earth and human security. Jordan himself can''t do this kind of spirit of wholeheartedly serving the public.


    Before socovia, there was a secret collaboration between Jordan and Nick fry.


    They have secretly assassinated a large number of corrupt politicians all over the world, and they have also cooperated in many aspects to promote the close unity of all human countries.


    It has to be said that the socovia incident has had a great impact.


    Looking at the expression of jordani, Nick Frey also knows that his previous decision really hurt people.


    But a moment later, Nick Frey''s heart soon became firm, and he regained his usual calm and composure. He looked at Jordan with one eye and said, "OK, then our cooperation..."


    Jordan gave Nick Frey a silent look.


    Knock NIMA, this thick skinned, still have the face to say oneself the cooperation between two people.


    If you are not happy, Jordan said: "director Frey, things have not been able to use me up to now. With a common enemy like aochuang, I think it is not difficult for you, director Frey, to promote a global closely united organization."


    This is a general trend, a trend of close global cooperation.


    As a matter of fact, the senior leaders of all countries in the world have realized that if they do not unite together, human beings'' ability to cope with external disasters will become increasingly weak.


    Otherwise, at this time of the final duel between vakanda and o''chuang, the senior leaders of all countries will not send people to vakanda secretly.


    It''s not that Nick Frey doesn''t understand this, it''s just that Nick Frey still wants to fight for Jordan, the top representative of human power on earth.


    Looking at Jordan''s firm expression, Nick Frey''s face became dignified.


    Just after a moment''s reflection, Nick Frey''s eyes became cold and said, "Jovovich, you know, sometimes, some sacrifices are necessary. There are many people, including aegis, eye of heaven, X-Men, who died in unknown Wars..."


    Jordan coldly interrupted Nick Frey''s words and said, "director Frey, I''ve been dead twice in the battle of New York and the battle of socovia. If you don''t have anything else to say, I''m sorry I won''t accompany you!"


    Nick Frey''s words were stopped in a flash.


    There is nothing wrong with what Jordan said. For the sake of the earth, for the sake of all mankind, in a sense, Jordan and the Avengers alliance have "sacrificed" many times.


    "Jovovich, you should know that no matter whether the world is united or not, no organization beyond the control or even superior to all human beings is allowed to exist in every political system and power. To a certain extent, you, the Avengers alliance or not, need to be supervised enough!"

 Chapter 397

    Nick Frey''s words made the atmosphere in the whole ceremony hall suddenly quiet.


    Including teracha, high-level officials and Avengers, they all looked at Jordan and Nick Frey.


    In fact, the relationship between the Avengers alliance and the top leaders of all countries in the world has not been very harmonious. It can even be said that it is extremely complex, with cooperation, exclusion, stakeholders, and even mutual resistance.


    At this moment, Nick Frey was thorough, piercing the layer of yarn between the two sides.


    Everyone present is extremely concerned about this issue.


    Jordan and Nick fry looked straight at each other. After a pause, they said, "Nick fry, are you sure you want to discuss this at this time?"


    In the face of the enemy, o''chuang is in the jungle outside vakanda.


    Jordan doesn''t want to have a real face off with Nick Frey, aegis and others at this time.


    But it''s clear that''s not what Nick fry thinks.


    Nick Frey has always been an unscrupulous person. In this situation, Nick Frey actually has two ideas.


    One is to force Jordan and the Avengers alliance to stand in line and integrate into the official control by taking advantage of the general trend of the whole mankind to unite and fight against aochuang.


    This is a kind of coercion by means of righteousness.


    Once Jordan and the Avengers alliance oppose, they will be rejected by the vast majority of human beings.


    On the other hand, Nick Frey has not completely solved the problem of many powerful individuals who are out of control, such as Jordan.


    It has been made clear that Nick Frey has no expression on his face, but he says with a sonorous voice: "in order to cope with the disasters and invasions again and again, it is not only you who have sacrificed, but also countless soldiers, policemen and civilians in the New York war, no matter how much credit you have made, This is no excuse for you to be above the social system of government! "


    With Nick Frey''s words, some of those high-level countries have begun to come to Nick Frey''s camp.


    And in the Avengers League, such as Tony, Steve and others, there is still some hesitation.


    This is what Nick Frey is smart about. With the pressure brought by o''chuang and the general situation and righteousness, he is able to break down the resistance will of many people in the Avengers alliance.


    At this moment, Jordan finally understood that the mages in the supreme sanctuary would rather walk outside the world alone and resist the disasters in countless dimensions with their own strength than enter the world.


    "Joe, anyway, we''re making a decision after we beat o''chuang..."


    Steve will be tough, and his own spiritual strength has been strong to a certain extent. At this moment, he can feel the anger in Jordan''s heart.


    But at the moment when Steve spoke, Jordan''s eyes gazed over, and all of Steve''s words were blocked.


    Steve can see clearly, in the eyes of Jordan, what kind of determination.


    Steve shut up, originally wanted to persuade Hobbes and others, also immediately all stopped.


    At this time, Jordan took a deep breath and waved to Wanda and pitero in the crowd as if he had made a final decision.


    "Hey, Joe, there''s no need..."


    Bang!


    A bright cold light flashed from Jordan''s hand. The sword came out of the sheath, and a sharp air burst out on Jordan''s body.


    Jordan looked at Nick Frey and said, "do you really think I care about the life and death of bullshit people?"


    This amazing change made Clint, who had been trying to persuade him, freeze in a moment.


    In the Avengers League, he has been able to bear the constraints from all aspects, which is a compromise of jordani because of his family and friendship.


    It''s not impossible to drag on like this.


    But Nick Frey''s persecution, coupled with sokovia''s near death, let Jordan''s long-standing anger, completely broke out.


    Don''t kill, has been the bottom line of Jordan''s extreme restraint at this moment.


    Wanda and Pietro honestly come to the back of Jordan. Jordan''s eyes sweep over the Avengers and finally look at Natasha, Heidi and gizel.


    These are Jordan''s family.


    In the crowd, Natasha, Heidi, and gizel, who were still struggling in their minds, also smile freely at this moment and stride towards Jordan''s direction.


    A group of six people left the hall of Parliament, and the original bustling room was dead.


    At this time, the six of them left the parliament hall and went to the seaside cliff on the east side of vakanda without any stop.


    Here, a submarine from the kingdom of Atlantis has been waiting for a long time.


    Entering the submarine, Wanda, Natasha and others, who had many doubts in their hearts, finally couldn''t help looking at Jordan with an urgent face.


    "Joe, are we really going to leave?"


    "Sheter, that damn Nick Frey..."


    It was Wanda and Pietro who were impatient to speak.


    Natasha, Heidi and gizel, with a lot of doubts on their faces, didn''t ask Jordan what they wanted at the first time.


    Because it''s not right.


    Natasha thought for a long time and asked Jordan, "Joe, are you acting with Nick fry?"


    Joe Dani Leng for a while, the face has no expression of the mouth but way: "why so ask?"


    Natasha paused and said, "Nick Frey should not be so impulsive, and this is not your style. The most important thing is that the submarines of Atlantis should not be here!"


    Indeed, before Jordan and Nick Frey''s turn over, Atlantis''s submarines had actually docked on the side of the coast, which was the biggest loophole.


    There was no one around, so Jordan was not acting. He had a smile on his face.


    All the way into the submarine, Jordan said: "this is really a play played jointly by Nick Frey and I. o''chuang is very cunning, and its latent plan has lasted for a long time. We don''t know if there are any o''chuang spies among the high-level countries who come to vakanda. If the core combat power of vakanda is too strong, Aochuang won''t come into the middle of vakanda! "


    "We need to use these spies hidden in the high-level of various countries to deliver enough information to aochuang..."

 Chapter 398

    Is altron really easy to deal with? Of course not.


    If aochuang is easy to deal with, human power will not be stolen by aochuang during the months when Jordan, Tony and others roam in space, and Nick Frey and others will not be forced to run around.


    After the loss of the spiritual gem, the control of the global high-level has begun to weaken.


    The spiritual gem can control the spiritual power and make those high-level regimes become the puppets of aochuang. This is the reason why aochuang wants to fight a decisive battle in vakanda at all costs.


    Without the advantage of high-level puppets in the world, and the overall human race, although the mechanical legion of aochuang is strong, it is still not enough to see.


    Nick Frey has used his own strength to invite high-level officials from all over the world to vakanda. Naturally, it is impossible for aochuang not to notice.


    Both sides are old foxes. No one is a fool.


    Nick Frey doesn''t believe that there will be no puppet spy of o''chuang among these people.


    With the help of these puppet spies hidden in the crowd, Nick Frey has discussed a routine with Jordan in advance to pass some information inside vakanda to o''chuang through these spies.


    On the one hand, it can be calculated to deliver false information to aochuang.


    On the other hand, Nick Frey and Joe Denny are the reasons why they take this opportunity to clean up a wave of global high-level officials, and then build up the rudiment of the coalition government through the enemy of Austria.


    Anyway, the list of spies will eventually fall into Nick Fry''s hands.


    After defeating o''chuang, Nick Frey will come along with the plan to build a coalition government. At that time, anyone who opposes will be able to give his opponent the name of "o''chuang spy".


    To tell you the truth, it''s not enough to make Jordan and Nick Frey work so hard to play monkey opera.


    When the high-level officials of various countries enter vakanda, they have actually fallen into the control of aegis and Avengers alliance. If necessary, they can be detained and closed down at any time.


    To perform such a play is just to pave the way for the formation of a coalition government in the future.


    If you want to set up a coalition government, even if it is just the rudiment of a coalition government, there will certainly be numerous obstacles in the future, not only from the integration of ordinary people, but also from the obstacles of the vested interests of those countries.


    At this moment, we should dig a hole for the high-level officials of various countries in wakanda. In the future, this is a handle.


    At that time, with this handle, aegis and Avengers alliance will be able to teach the high-level officials of various countries a course of "who is for, who is against".


    However, this kind of means is somewhat dark and improper.


    After all, if we want to integrate the power of all human beings, we have to put on some high-pressure means of planting, framing and killing. Even if we have such a handle as an excuse, we dare not let too many people know about this kind of thing.


    For example, Tony and Steve, who are pure minded and willed, certainly can''t accept such dark and high-pressure means.


    This is also one of the reasons why Jordan and Nick Frey are acting. With the fermentation of this incident, the other members of the Avengers alliance can be "forced against" one by one from the whirlpool of the vacanda conference hall.


    Sure enough, on the second day when Jordan and others came to the sea, Nick Frey soon turned the gun to Tony again.


    Tony himself is a very emotional person. For the sake of humanity, he can tolerate Nick Frey''s forcing his good friend Jordan away, but he is not happy in his heart.


    After Nick Frey did a little bit of tricks, Tony was desperate to attack on the spot.


    Not long later, among the submarines of Atlantis Kingdom, Tony looked at Joe Denny and others who were eating and drinking, and his heart was suddenly out of balance.


    With Tony''s cleverness, after seeing Jordan and others, he naturally understood that he must have been acting before.


    But if you understand it, why should you be kept from others.


    Looking at Tony with an unhappy face, Jordan smiles awkwardly and changes the subject. "Hey, Tony, what excuse did Nick use to drive you out?"


    Tony is not happy that he has been kept secret, but it''s not unreasonable.


    After angrily taking the whiskey from Jordan, Tony said, "Nick Frey, that son of a bitch, has united a group of people to ask me to hand in the design drawings of the ark reactor and steel armor, and also asked me to join the joint research base to be a logistics researcher for them..."


    Toni make complaints about Nick Ferrie''s spit in the room.


    In fact, it''s the advice given by Jordan to Nick Frey to "reverse" Tony''s plan.


    As far as Tony is concerned, high-end technology is not so important.


    I''ve seen the vastness of the universe and the high and new technology in the depths of the universe. In fact, ark reactor and steel armor are not so black technology.


    Tony is now working on photon energy applications and some real black technologies in the universe.


    Ark reactor and steel armor are just an excuse.


    To limit Tony''s freedom is the real trump card for Jordan and Nick Frey to "force Tony against" him.


    In the whole plan, Jordan was the first to be forced to leave and suffered from "grievances". Naturally, Jordan could not benefit Nick Frey. Since he is acting, Nick Frey is naturally the villain with a black face in the whole play. Anyway, Nick Frey is a black man.


    After Tony, there are sol and rocky.


    Both of them are Asgard outsiders. They are more arrogant than each other. They don''t even have to make excuses. As long as they are slightly stimulated, they naturally run out of vakanda.


    There is a degree in the middle, just to stimulate the pain of two people, but can''t really let two people break out.


    After sol and rocky left, among vacanda, Nick Frey stopped all kinds of "forced counter" plans. Things can''t be done too much, otherwise, it will appear too obvious and be noticed.


    In fact, that''s enough.


    In the Avengers alliance, the real backbone, that is, Jordan, Tony, Steve, Saul, Dr. Benner five people, five to the third, the whole Avengers alliance''s combat power, is almost weak to a limit.


    In a sense, without Jordan, Tony, sol, rocky, Natasha and others, the Avengers alliance in vakanda is basically in name only.


    Only in this way, a large number of top combat power will be weakened, and then otron will really put his consciousness into the front line of the war with vakanda.


    With the weakening of the internal forces of vakanda, the mechanical legions of otron are gathering more and more blatantly in the outside world. The arrival of a steady stream of mechanical forces almost encircles the whole vakanda.


    The battle broke out inadvertently.


    Aochuang is neither a pure human nor a pure intelligent program. After suffering a loss in the battle of socovia, aochuang began to be cautious in the war with vakanda.


    In the early stage of the war, the two sides only collided on a small scale.


    It was not until it was determined that the main combat power of the Avengers alliance had been defeated by more than half that aochuang really launched a continuous attack.


    In addition to ignoring super large-scale weapons of destruction such as nuclear weapons, the strength of the mechanical Legion under the command of aochuang is no less than that of the human army, even in terms of morale, execution and combat effectiveness.


    Most of the top fighting power in the Avengers alliance is missing. Naturally, the resisters in vakanda can only resist with vakanda''s large defense energy shield.


    Even so, the interior of vakanda is not peaceful.


    Anyone can see the gap between aegis and Avengers alliance clearly. Moreover, there are many senior officials of various countries and puppet spies of aochuang constantly mixing in it.


    This is completely in line with the previous plan of the Avengers alliance.


    The internal instability and weakness of vakanda make the offensive of o''chuang more fierce.


    At this time, no one noticed that a small reconnaissance device disguised as a spider constantly scanned the data of the whole battlefield and sent a continuous stream of information to a submarine not far away from vakanda.


    "Tony, how''s the battlefield mapping going? Can we be sure of the existence of aochuang''s consciousness


    "It''s not that simple. We can''t get involved in the network controlled by aochuang. What we get now is only one-sided information recording. I need to find some clues from the behavior patterns of those robots, which requires a lot of calculation and data analysis..."


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s not a matter of time. I''ve built a data model of the surrounding environment of vakanda, and asked Jarvis to simulate a complete set of behavior patterns of mechanical soldiers. The key is that the Decepticons, who are already complete mechanical life, can''t make effective analysis. If the consciousness of aochuang is hidden in those Decepticons, We need a more complex and practical algorithm... "


    "What if we add Dr. Benner''s gamma energy sensing algorithm? Aochuang has lost his soul gem, so he should not be far away from the magic cube of the universe. Moreover, if he wants to break vakanda''s energy defense shield, aochuang should also need the help of the magic cube of the universe. "


    "That''s a good suggestion. It seems that you are not a complete technological idiot!"


    "Go away..."

 Chapter 399

    The war in vakanda is much more fierce than jordani, Tony, sol, rocky and others imagined, and naochuang is more patient than most people imagined.


    In three days, tens of thousands of mechanical troops have been eliminated in the battlefield outside vakanda.


    A vast grassland above, everywhere is full of smoke, war and steel rags.


    People in vakanda still need to take turns to rest. However, there is no sign that the mechanical forces of otron will stop at all. Otron is not distressed to consume this kind of cannon fodder mechanical forces.


    If it wasn''t for wakanda''s highly developed Zhenjin technology and strong enough external energy shield, the war would have fallen to the side of Austria.


    During the three-day war, Tony tried to join the battle several times, but he was suppressed by Jordan.


    The trap has been set. This is not a time to feel sorry for your loss, but a time to be patient.


    Whoever has better patience can become a hunter.


    In fact, it''s not only Jordan who is trying to suppress it, but Nick Frey in vacanda has also prepared his mace, but he has never put it on the battlefield.


    In the palace of vakanda.


    The scorching battlefield has brought great pressure on the young king tezara, who is the new chief. Tezara has hardly closed her eyes in these three days. Her eyes are scarlet and she says, "Surui, how long can our shield last?"


    Under Su Rui''s control, a complex data projection picture kept changing. He glanced at it and said, "don''t worry about defense. Our shield is pure energy form, and it has unlimited energy integration of spiritual gems. It can last for a long time. But brother, if the war continues, our warriors will not be able to hold on."


    In three days, even the soldiers under vakanda''s command were astonishing and defensive in turn, most of them were already stretched to the limit.


    Tezara knew very little about Nick Frey''s plans with the Avengers.


    I only know that Nick Frey wants to open a gap intentionally to let those mechanical legions enter into the shield to a limited extent. It is said that this is to attract the consciousness of o''chuang. Only in this way can we really eliminate o''chuang.


    But the current situation, the battlefield has not allowed tezara to continue to carry out such fishing operations.


    As the future king of vakanda, tezara is responsible to his people.


    Seeing tezara hesitated, Nick Frey, who was listening in the room, also changed his face. He thought he might be a bit too cruel.


    After a little pause, Nick Frey said: "Your Highness, I have contacted a special team of aegis in the outside world, and an Autobot team. Please hold on for half a day. They have come to the battlefield!"


    The X-Men and Autobots are more than half a day away.


    These two troops have been hiding in the forest near vakanda for more than three days by using the special concealment ability of the powers.


    Nick Frey said this, on the one hand, in order not to arouse the aversion of vakanda, on the other hand, it is also to create a fishing phenomenon of sticking to the limit state.


    If we say that Jordan is a killer with no feelings, he is ruthless except his relatives and friends.


    So Nick Frey is a flesh and blood robot. He''s really unscrupulous.


    In Nick Frey''s view, vakanda''s sacrifice is absolutely necessary and valuable. If necessary, Nick Frey will try his best to delay the continuous casualties.


    You know, in today''s battlefield, there are not only vakanda soldiers, but also thousands of aegis agents.


    Nick Frey said that. Naturally, it''s not easy for tezara to solve it.


    After half a day''s fierce persistence, with the sound of bombing from the periphery of vakanda''s energy shield, we can see that in the sky outside vakanda, two aerospace aircraft carriers appear on the battlefield, and several meters of transformers roar past the special aircrafts.


    With the appearance of these transformers and two aerospace aircraft carriers, the firepower is strong enough to directly empty a large area of the mechanical legion of naochuang.


    After o''chuang''s mechanical Legion was swept out of the blank, in the surrounding jungle, a group of powers in uniform also rushed into the battlefield to suppress the mechanical Legion again.


    Such an offensive was not absent in the previous three days.


    Inside vakanda, there were several preset raids, bombings and attacks. However, they were not able to empty the mechanical legion of Nachuang at one time. Those robots could always pull back their advantages.


    For the whole battlefield, this level of offensive is only a temporary relief at most.


    At this time, Nick Frey was staring at the two space carriers in the sky. He couldn''t see the slightest expression on his black face.


    This time, the deployment of aegis is not the real end in Nick Frey''s eyes.


    Nick Frey, the X-Men and Autobots, was reluctant to expend and sacrifice. The two space carriers in the sky were really at the bottom.


    In Nick Frey''s calculation, the casualties and costs of this level should be enough to cause some movement of naochuang.


    Vakanda''s side is full of fighting.


    On the other side of the sea, Jordan, Tony and others are also paying close attention to everything on the battlefield.


    In three days, even if he could not use satellite monitoring and general network, Tony still built another network that could cover more than half of Africa with his intelligence.


    This kind of network is created by Tony relying on a kind of alien character coding in outer space. Without Tony''s authorization, even the existence of the network hegemony level of aochuang could not be detected.


    Not in the depth of rolling, but in the breadth of transcendence.


    No matter how hard aochuang works on the Internet, it''s useless if he doesn''t know something deep in the universe.


    And just staring at the battlefield of vacanda, Jordan was also a little angry, and said to Tony, "is it still impossible to monitor the action of this guy, daoo Chuang?"


    Tony frowned and said, "it''s not that I can''t monitor it, but that it''s not timely. In fact, in the past three days, at least more than 20 times of the algorithms I designed have detected the emergence of OTR, but there are still some loopholes in my algorithm. When I detect the existence of OTR, OTR has already left the battlefield!"


    Along with Tony''s care, Jordan also calms down, frowning more and more tightly.


    As a guy, the longer he has been around, the more perfect his thinking and character will be, and he will become more and more cunning and treacherous.


    Even Jordan began to doubt whether such a trap designed by himself and others could really catch the asshole of o''chuang.


    Just when Jordan was a little worried, Tony suddenly became dignified and quickly operated on the virtual keyboard.


    "Jarvis has captured the robot that is suspected to have the behavior pattern of aochuang!"


    Tony''s fingertips beat fast, sweeping out a picture and quickly zooming in on a scene on the battlefield.


    It''s a robot sloshing around the entire vakanda shield. Although it can''t see anything wrong with its expression and mechanical eyes, if you zoom in a little, you can see clearly. That robot is totally different from other mechanical armies.


    The mechanical forces under the command of aochuang are all war consumables made from a template.


    Under the command of o''chuang, almost all the robots are attacking the interior of navacanda''s energy shield one after another, fearing no casualties. Only the robot marked by Tony seems to be fighting, but he strangely avoids more than 90% of the fire fighting centers.


    And this robot, in that shield gap back and forth around for several circles, but never really into it.


    Even Jordan can see the difference of this robot at this moment. Nine times out of ten, the body of this robot is full of the consciousness of aochuang.


    However, aochuang is cunning enough, so far, he is still testing.


    This is the closest time that people have been able to catch o''chuang in three days.


    After watching for less than a minute, Jordan said to Tony, "Tony, can you send a message to Nick Frey secretly without being noticed by otron?"


    Tony glanced at Jordan and said, "what can I do for Nick fry?"


    With a smile on his face, jordani said: "tell Nick Frey to make his disadvantage even greater at all costs, and introduce the asshole of o''chuang into vacanda!"


    Tony''s fingertips give a slight pause and sends a message to Nick fry.


    After building a new regional network, it''s not too difficult for Tony.


    Sure enough, not long after Tony''s message was sent out, the two space carriers over navacanda, in a wave of shelling, blasted away their defense shields, puffed up thick smoke, and fell to the ground in a slow downward trend.


    Even if it was a slow landing, the crash of two space carriers still brought huge casualties to both sides of the war.


    At the same time, Tony showed a happy expression on his face. He punched hard and said, "o''chuang, the damned bastard, has been cheated at last!"


    With his face unchanged, Jordan said, "Tony, send a message to Nick Frey and ask him to ban the whole vacanda completely. We''re going to have a good play of catching turtles in a jar."

 Chapter 400

    In order to deceive aochuang into the trap, each of the forces, such as vakanda, aegis and Avengers alliance, has paid a great price.


    But even so, in a sense, the price is worth it.


    Tony can be completely sure that naochuang has entered the territory of vakanda, but after the protective energy shield of vakanda is completely closed, naochuang will soon disappear completely.


    To be exact, aochuang is hidden in the tens of thousands of mechanical forces in navacanda.


    The sudden change makes aochuang aware of the crisis and something wrong.


    But it''s too late. The whole protective energy shield of vakanda, under the joint change of Tony and Surui, has been connected with the soul gem.


    Since the war with aochuang, vakanda has not used the power of spiritual gem.


    But at this moment, vakanda did not hesitate to launch the last mace. With the super energy shield closed, a pale yellow light appeared in everyone''s sight instead of the original blue energy light.


    This level of energy shield, not only has an indestructible defense force, more importantly, in this energy, contains a kind of power that can affect the mind and consciousness.


    With this kind of energy, aochuang can''t escape from the whole energy shield at all, and its ability to divide into thousands of thousands and spread all over the world is completely abandoned.


    It''s OK to divide a lot, but o''chuang can only transfer consciousness within the scope of vakanda.


    Although aochuang still has tens of thousands of options, for Jordan, Nick Frey, vacanda and others, the scope of the enemy has been reduced by countless times. As long as all the robots in vacanda are completely eliminated, aochuang can''t escape.


    When the beast entered the urn, the fierce battle on the vacanda battlefield reached a white hot level.


    It''s not just aegis, Avengers alliance and vakanda that break out all their forces. When he is locked up in the battlefield of vakanda, he also feels extremely dangerous at this moment. Under the orders, those robots begin to become more and more violent.


    At this time, Jordan, Tony, sol and others have also been flying from the east side of vacanda to the battlefield of vacanda by a Kun fighter.


    Jordan and Nick Frey have been planning this battle for a long time.


    Jordan, Tony, sol and others all have specially made vibrating gold detectors, which can sense the special frequency of vibrating gold on vakanda energy shield. In a short time, Jordan, Tony, sol and others also appear on the battlefield.


    Tony has always been a more grand one, this moment is no exception, the golden red figure, dragging a long flame, flying over the long battlefield line, a series of light bombs sliding down from the armor, scattered in the dense mechanical Corps.


    Boom boom!


    A series of explosions spread over thousands of square meters. The terrible flame and energy interweaved to form a more explosive killing force. Within the scope of the explosion, at least thousands of mechanical soldiers were blown apart.


    Bang!


    In the most fierce part of the battlefield, Tony flew around and landed in front of a super Decepticon with a height of more than ten meters, suspended in the void.


    "Aochuang, your end day has come..."


    "Roar!"


    Tony was about to say something to the Decepticon. Who knows that the Decepticon is extremely fierce. He raised his hand and waved a huge axe with a high-speed energy light blade, and came to Tony fiercely.


    The appearance is handsome, and the posture of being swept out is more handsome.


    In less than three minutes, Tony only had time to clench his fist and pop up an energy defense shield, and the whole person had been blasted hundreds of meters by the boundless force on the huge axe, like a rolling gourd, and fell into a large number of mechanical soldier positions.


    Boom!


    At the moment Tony was shot away, a figure in a big red cape in the sky, with a hammer in both hands and a thunderbolt, bombarded the Decepticon.


    The terrible thunder came down directly, like a spear to destroy everything, melting and breaking the layers of steel armor on the Decepticon.


    However, when Sol''s hammer fell on the Decepticon''s head, the Decepticon''s body was mechanically changed, and a series of steel spare armor popped out to protect its head.


    Let Saul''s hammer hit him on the head. Most of the steel armor was broken. However, the Decepticon doubled its ferocity. One hand popped out quickly to lock Saul firmly. Then with boundless power, he fell heavily on the ground. He had more than ten meters of huge steel feet and ran over Saul.


    Tony and sol, two beepers.


    As soon as Fang appeared on the stage, they all thought of a big show to wipe out the super Decepticon controlled by Nachuang consciousness, but they were killed back in an instant.


    Hiding in the crowd of rocky disdained smile, secretly scold these two goods stupid.


    At the same time, rocky had already come to the side of the super Decepticon not far away, and his antler helmet came out, and he said to the super Decepticon: "Hey, big man..."


    Boom!


    Rocky''s voice has not yet fallen, the Decepticon backhand has a huge muzzle shaped, burst out a dazzling energy ray, completely smashed Rocky''s figure.


    However, at this time, Rocky''s real figure, but unconsciously, appeared over the other side of the Decepticon, with a strong sneer on his face, one after another magic burst out, and with the power of ice, the Decepticon''s knees, ankles, elbows and other joints were frozen.


    "Broken!"


    A crisp finger pops up, and the ice force on the Decepticon suddenly breaks. At this moment, the Decepticon, which used to be more than ten meters tall, suddenly breaks. Its arms and legs are all blown to tens of meters away.


    It was only at this time that rocky floated in the air with the power of ice, and a huge ice spear with a length of more than 10 meters was formed in his hands, penetrating the Decepticon''s energy core.


    "Father, mother, see, I''m your proudest son!"


    Boom!


    In fact, it''s not only Tony and sol who are beepers, but rocky is also a typical performance personality. Unfortunately, there is one kind of problem with these people, which is arrogance.


    Rocky only saw that he had split the Decepticons, but he didn''t see that at the moment when the Decepticons were defeated, there were more Decepticons around rocky.


    The super Decepticon can show great fighting power, and it''s just that the consciousness of aochuang enters its body to control.


    Aochuang can enter the body of the super Decepticon, and naturally it can easily enter other Decepticons.


    Before rocky could completely destroy the super Decepticon, dozens of Decepticons had instantly gathered fire and blasted rocky to hundreds of meters away.


    After flying rocky, a large number of Decepticons gathered together, and the steel armor on their bodies was constantly deformed. They were mainly the remains of the super Decepticons, and quickly piled up into a giant robot over 100 meters.


    "Rubbish is rubbish. Your weak resistance will eventually be recorded on the monument of my ruling throne!"


    "Iam ULTRON, I will be everywhere, I will rule everything, I will purify this decadent world!"


    Along with the formation of the super giant over 100 meters, dozens of Decepticons speak at the same time and gather together to form a rolling thunder throughout the whole battlefield.


    Then, the super giant''s gun muzzles were open, and the bullets burst out.


    In the core of the super giant''s body, the real power supply core is the magic cube of the universe. There is no end to the energy consumption.


    Terrible energy shells, as if really become a blanket of rain.


    Boom boom!


    The continuous falling of artillery light overturned the land. Even the soldiers in vakanda united as a whole and piled up a super strong energy shield, they could not stop this kind of artillery rain coverage attack.


    Seeing this, Jordani could not help feeling a desire to make complaints about it.


    These technological developments in vakanda are really incomprehensible. With the highly developed technology of Zhenjin, is it difficult to produce energy guns or energy field shields.


    Weapons and shields must be made into long spears and bed sheets.


    To make complaints about Tucao make complaints about the battle.


    After entering the battlefield, Jordan has been quietly cleaning up the soldiers on the battlefield, not directly exposed in front of o''chuang''s eyes, just waiting for o''chuang''s big move.


    When he was in socovia, Jordan was fed up with the Ordovician move.


    It has to be said that before the development of science and technology, at this stage, if the muzzle is big enough, the power is big enough. If there are enough muzzles, the lethality is strong enough.


    "Steve!"


    In the face of the super giant who killed in all directions on the battlefield, Jordan roared and leaped forward. The extreme light in his hand flowed, forming a six pointed star array, slapping Steve''s Zhenjin shield.


    With the power of the light pouring into his body, Steve couldn''t help but excite himself. He felt like he was in a passive state.


    "Joe? What''s this? "


    Steve had a good time, but he quickly reflected that a shield shot was aimed at a mechanical soldier. However, at this moment, a terrible holy light shield appeared, covering a distance of more than ten meters, smashing all the mechanical soldiers.


    Powerful and aggressive, Steve felt like he was at the top of his life.


    But fortunately, Steve didn''t feel so elated. The human design created over the years forced him to hold on and looked in the direction of Joe Denny.


    At this time, Jordan, with a sword in one hand and a gun in the other, swept out a blank.


    Turning his head, Jordan said: "this is the mark from heaven. The more noble the soul, the more indomitable the will, the more true, the good and the beautiful the character, the more the power of heaven can be exerted."

 Chapter 401

    After entering the second stage of the leap forward of life, if the divinity is condensed, the strength will continue to increase and grow in the long years of accumulation.


    In this process, with the increase of power, some methods of using power will naturally appear in the minds of evolutors.


    The six pointed star formation that Jordan patted on Steve''s shield is called hallmark.


    This is actually the second holy light skill that Jordan learned after he condensed the holy light.


    The first light skill is the light shield.


    The hallmark is a skill similar to lending power to others, but the power Jordan lent is the endless power of heaven.


    However, this skill also has very serious defects.


    A few times ago, when God, the protagonist of the universe on earth, created heaven and hell, the division was extreme. Hell was the aggregate of all darkness, evil and evil, while Heaven was the aggregate of all light, beauty and goodness.


    The mark of the holy light can only be lent to those who really have the quality of truth, goodness and beauty.


    To tell you the truth, in the 21st century, when culture is open and material is soaring, it is very difficult to find a person who really has the true, the good and the beautiful, the chivalrous quality and the angel soul.


    Otherwise, in the two extreme worlds created by God, the hell family will not be the only one, while Heaven will be cut off.


    Human nature is evil, the more degenerate, the happier.


    It''s very difficult to polish the bright side of human nature.


    In Jordan''s impression, that is, Steve can barely be regarded as the majority. Now Steve is still in a semi confused state. When Steve can really adapt to the world and once again firm his will, it can be regarded as the time when he can really bear the hallmark.


    But even if it''s only half, it''s enough for the current battlefield.


    Even if the hallmark can''t be directly imprinted on Steve, it can also be imprinted on the Zhenjin shield. It''s enough for Steve to urge it.


    Sure enough, after adapting for a while, Steve''s borrowing of that heavenly power has begun to become more proficient.


    At this moment, Steve is just like the incarnation of the Legendary Super Fighter.


    With one punch and one kick, and with Steve''s explosion, the holy light energy is rising like a shell. Where it passes, pieces of mechanical army are completely emptied.


    Tony, sol and others in the battlefield, after seeing this scene, all of them almost stunned.


    Adapted to the divine power from heaven, Steve looked at Jordan in the middle of the battle.


    The tacit understanding of dozens and hundreds of battles made Steve understand the meaning of Jordan at this moment. Seeing the mighty rampage of the super giant in the center of the battlefield, Steve''s eyes immediately became firm. With the collapse, white lights began to gather around Steve.


    Boom!


    A huge shield of light appeared in Steve''s hands.


    In the center of the whole battlefield, a spectacle soon appeared.


    On one side, there was a steel giant with more than 100 meters, with tens of thousands of guns firing at the same time, and there was endless destruction energy everywhere. On the other side, there was an ordinary figure with less than two meters, with steel teeth clenched and shield in both hands. However, he vigorously supported a huge light shield supporting the sky, blocking the endless gun light.


    Both sides seem to be fighting, one wants to completely destroy all the existence on the battlefield, the other is to do their best to protect the comrades behind.


    Steve blocked the rampage of o''chuang with his own strength. Tony, who had been pestering o''chuang in midair, came to Jordan''s side in the air.


    "It''s incredible!" Tony looked at Joe and said, "Hey, Joe, I think I need to dig out the truth, goodness and beauty in my heart. What''s your hallmark? How about giving it to me?"


    Jordan just silently gave Tony a middle finger.


    How much truth, goodness and beauty are there in my heart? Don''t you have to count them in my heart!


    Ignoring Tony''s chatter, at this moment, Jordan has put away his sword, holding two guns, and has a steady stream of death power on him.


    The mark of death!


    All of a sudden, the cross marks appeared on the giant of steel.


    The power of the holy light and the divine power of heaven, which are used to protect, is the greatest play. If you really want enough lethality and destructive power, you still need the divine power of death.


    However, what makes Jordan a little painful is that there are at least more than 40 cross marks on the steel giant.


    Jordani''s death mark is aimed at the original will of life, while the steel giant is made up of dozens of Decepticons. Decepticons themselves are a complete mechanical life. Although they will be suppressed by o''chuang''s consciousness, they are all exposed under the mark of death mark.


    There is no time to identify which of the dozens of death marks is o''chuang.


    At this moment, the steel giant started to swing his super fist, slamming on the shield of the holy light.


    Bang!


    The first bullet went through Jordan''s pistol and hit the steel giant''s arm with a cross mark.


    Suddenly, the cross mark was broken, and the Decepticon, which had been fused into the steel giant''s arm, died on the spot. The steel arm, which had been solidified, fell on the ground like scattered building blocks at this moment.


    Bang bang!


    Jordan''s double shot attack, often after the first shot started, is like rain.


    Double gun attack speed, compared with the holy sword, but it is countless times faster, a rain of bullets, just like raindrops, towards the more than 100 meters of steel giant..


    At the first time, naochuang was aware of the threat from Giordani. He transformed and condensed a huge steel shield to protect himself.


    However, aochuang never thought that there was an unscientific shooting method in the world, which was called arc ballistics.


    A large number of jordani''s bullets were blocked by the steel shield and burst into huge holes, but the same, there were more than a dozen bullets, with strange trajectory, bypassed the steel shield and hit the cross marks accurately.


    Boom boom!


    A series of explosions resounded from the steel giant over 100 meters. At this moment, his body, which was more than 100 meters long, was broken and slipped like quicksand.


    "Roar!"


    There was an earth shaking roar. With the order of Nachuang, a large number of mechanical soldiers and Decepticons began to gather towards Nachuang.


    Under the sound of Jordan''s gunfire, a large number of cross marks are broken, but there are more mechanical soldiers and Decepticons constantly integrating into o''chuang''s body.


    On the battlefield of vakanda, there are at least tens of thousands of mechanical legions and thousands of Decepticons.


    There is a strange stalemate among o''chuang, Steve and Jordan.


    Aochuang has the infinite energy provided by the magic cube of the universe, and the continuous super army constantly replenishes the consumption of the body. The gun light on the body never stops, just like a giant who destroys the sky and the earth.


    On the ground, Steve tried his best to hold up a huge shield of light. His steel teeth were biting and bleeding, and his face was almost twisted, and he stood in front of Jordan''s body.


    After Steve, the double guns in Jordan''s hands didn''t stop. The death power accumulated in the space wandering for more than half a year was released at this moment.


    In a sense, aochuang is not so powerful. What is really powerful is the magic cube in its body.


    What Jordan and Steve really resist is the endless power from the magic cube of the universe.


    Tony, Saul, hawk and others can''t get involved in the battle among the three. The energy level is far beyond what Tony, Saul and others can cope with at this stage.


    Tony looked worried and said, "sheter, we have to get moving. Steve and Joe won''t last long!"


    Manpower is poor, but the energy of the magic cube is endless.


    Sol turns the meow hammer in his hand, and a lot of thunder falls down, breaking the mechanical Legion out of one gap after another. But with tens of thousands of mechanical legions, Sol''s attack is like water in the sea, which is insignificant.


    The vitality of those mechanical legions is extremely strong. Under the design of aochuang, they have a set of perfect combination functions.


    Unless these mechanical legions are completely broken into powder and fragments, those semi disabled mechanical soldiers, with the powerful computing power of otron, will gather some scrap metal and soon be able to gather into a new soldier.


    At this moment, aochuang is like an undead monarch with an immortal body.


    The simple intelligent consciousness of those mechanical soldiers has long been replaced by Ordovician. They never die, never die, never stop fighting and never stop rebirth.


    At this time, Nick Frey, who had been hiding in the palace of vakanda and hardly ever went to the battlefield easily, did not know when he had come to the front line of the battlefield.


    Behind Nick Frey, teams of Autobots and soldiers were standing.


    Looking at the stalemate on the battlefield, Nick Frey said, "maybe I have a way, Tony. These Autobots are our partners and comrades in arms. I need you to copy their matrix operation core!"


    Autobots are mechanical life. The core matrix can not be destroyed. After getting enough energy and machine body, they can be reborn.


    But the so-called rebirth, after resurrection, there will be no previous memory, it is equivalent to a new existence.


    Tony knows what Nick Frey means best.


    The leader of the Autobot even spoke with a kind of solemnity and solemnity: "this will be our mission. There is a fire source in our bodies, which is composed of the spiritual gem and the magic cube of the universe. We choose to sacrifice for the common goal!"

 Chapter 402

    Autobots and Decepticons, two forces, are actually a race. They are both sources of fire based on the infinite energy simulation of the magic cube of the universe, and the core of the matrix depicted by spiritual gems.


    These two kinds of things, the fire source is the life energy of transformers, the core of the matrix is the thinking soul of transformers.


    However, when aochuang created the transformers race, there was an accident. When the heart gem fell off from the heart scepter, there was a wave of explosion.


    So in the transformers, there are two completely different forces, one is the orderly and just Autobots, the other is the chaotic Decepticons.


    Now on the battlefield, there is a stalemate between Jordan and Steve, and o''chuang and his army.


    If you want to help Jordan and Steve, unless you can instantly cut off the connection between the body of the Centennial giant and tens of thousands of troops, no matter how strong the damage caused by the loss of Jordan, you can''t really kill him.


    There are tens of thousands of robots that can be reborn continuously, as well as the energy supply of the magic cube of the universe.


    Without the support of extra strength, it is difficult to wipe out naochuang even if they are tired to death on the spot.


    Although aochuang is incomparably careful and cunning, in fact, the other side is not a weak one.


    Perhaps in terms of pure power, aochuang is not the opponent of such strong men as Jordan, sol and hawk. However, aochuang itself is the embodiment of human wisdom and the refinement of artificial intelligence.


    Wisdom is also power, and one of the most powerful forces in the universe.


    However, in the past, Austria was weak, and its own wisdom could not be used. Until the New York war, the Avengers alliance, aegis and so on suffered heavy losses and lost enough constraints, the power of human society was intercepted by Austria.


    After having enough resources and power, the strength of aochuang is no weaker than that of the Zetas in the New York war, and even more difficult to deal with.


    Today''s o''chuang is locked up in the middle of vakanda, just like a wild animal in a desperate situation.


    With o''chuang becoming more and more violent, the situation of Jordan and Steve is becoming more and more difficult.


    No matter Jordan or nick Frey, they didn''t expect that o''chuang could break out such a powerful fighting force even though he was still trapped.


    More than 100 meters of steel giant, every move has the power of heaven and earth.


    If we really let the Ordovician disaster come, even if this battle can finally eliminate Ordovician, the human side of the whole vacanda battlefield will also suffer unparalleled heavy losses.


    Autobots, in a sense, have become the only party to break the deadlock.


    It''s not very difficult to break the connections among those mechanical legions. What really makes Tony, sol, and hawk feel difficult is the cosmic cube energy in Nachuang''s body.


    Aochuang covers the body of 100 meters with the power of the magic cube and connects with tens of thousands of mechanical legions.


    Tony and others have to face the same power of the magic cube. Only the Autobot side, the source of fire in the body itself is derived from the magic cube.


    Each fire source is a small pseudo cosmic cube model.


    If these Autobots scatter around the battlefields of Jordan, Steve and otron and explode at the same time, the energy from the ignition source can form a blocking force for a short time.


    For a period of time, the forces of Tony, Saul, hawk and tezara can form a blocking circle and block all the mechanical forces out of the battlefield of Jordan, Steve and otron.


    Without the supplement of the mechanical army, aochuang''s 100 meter giant may not be his opponent.


    For Jordan, Steve, Tony, tezara and others, this is naturally a thing to be thankful for.


    For Autobots, it''s like a disaster of the demise of the Ju clan. For Nick Frey, it''s even more painful. These Autobots, however, have long been attracted by Nick Frey.


    Even if we keep the matrix core of these Autobots and bring them back to life in the future, Nick Frey also needs to spend a lot of time to win them over again.


    However, the meat pain belongs to the meat pain. What we should do now can not be delayed at all.


    It''s not too difficult for Tony to copy the core of the matrix. What''s more, with the cooperation of the Autobot side, it didn''t take too long. Almost everyone on the Autobot side quickly backed up their matrix model.


    After all this, under the cover of Tony, Saul, hawk and others, a large number of Autobots began to rush towards the predetermined position calculated in the battlefield.


    With the power of Tony and others, it is difficult to cut off the connection between the whole tens of thousands of mechanical army and aochuang.


    But it''s not very difficult to lead a team into the mechanical army.


    The number of Autobots who chose to join in this self explosion is not very large, because the spiritual gem and the magic cube of the universe are in the hands of otron. When an accident happened, it created an uncontrollable force of the Autobots, and otron soon stopped. In addition, in the constant fighting, the Autobots also had casualties.


    On the battlefield of vakanda, there are no more than 100 Autobots in total.


    With just over 100 Autobots, it''s impossible to completely enclose the battlefield of Jordan, Steve and o''chuang, but it''s enough to separate them into a circle.


    "For justice!"


    "For..."


    Accompanied by the first voice of all the Autobots, almost at the same time, all the Autobots gave out a loud roar.


    At the same time, the blazing light, in the sound of explosion, soon became one.


    The energy cores of these Autobots are of the same origin, and they are most similar to the energy properties of the magic cube. At this moment, the rolling explosion converges to form a circular shock wave, forming a loop with the energy of the magic cube in the core of the battlefield.


    Wonderful energy resonance and counteraction, at this moment, the energy connection between aochuang and tens of thousands of mechanical forces is completely blocked.


    At this time, Tony, Saul, rocky, Hawke, tezara and all the other people worked together to form a huge circular barrier, which blocked the mechanical army in the periphery.


    In addition to the stalemate among Jordan, Steve and aochuang, there is also a stalemate between the human side and the mechanical army.


    "Steve!"


    In the first moment of perceiving the actions of Tony and others, Jordan has already grasped the intention of the people. At the first time when naochuang is disconnected from the mechanical army, Jordan shouts to Steve.


    Boom boom!


    Carrying the bombardment of the 100 meter giant, Steve broke his steel teeth and gave out the voice of struggling and roaring like a beast. The shield of the holy light, which could only barely resist, burst out with infinite white light at this moment.


    At this moment, Jordan put away his two guns, spread a pair of energy wings behind him, and passed through the shield of the holy light, carrying endless holy light energy. On the holy sword in his hand, he gathered a huge sword light.


    The energy wings vibrate very fast, and Jordan needs to hold the sword with his backhand. The huge light of the sword is tens of meters long. It passes over naochuang''s 100 meter body and breaks into the sky.


    Then a cross sword light came again.


    The Shengguang sword, which is more than tens of meters long, smashes the 100 meter body of Nachuang.


    Pausing in the middle of the air, Jordan''s white energy wings suddenly turn into darkness, and the power of death converges. A series of cross marks appear on the broken body of aochuang.


    Bang bang!


    The bullet of death falls like raindrops, and all the soul consciousness hidden in the broken machine is emptied by Jordan.


    Most of the remaining soul consciousness are the Decepticons protected by the cosmic cube energy.


    When these Decepticons, as the key to convergence and transformation, are killed, even if the consciousness of aochuang survives, it will not be able to gather infinite machines again and turn into the form of a 100 meter giant.


    At the same time, Steve, gasping on the ground, flew out with his gold shield and smashed a broken robot trying to pick up the magic cube.


    The magic cube of the universe has arrived. Basically, this battle has come to an end.


    Without the cube of the universe and the Decepticons as the core of resistance, o''chuang was banned in the middle of the vakanda. Even if he had great ability, it was difficult to play any more tricks.


    At this time, the wakanda army and the aegis secret service team have room to play.


    Under the leadership of Tony, Steve, hawk, Saul, gizel, Heidi and others, tens of thousands of mechanical forces in navacanda were quickly divided and surrounded, and gradually swept and hanged.


    Even so, the next battle has lasted for more than half a day.


    In the last sentence, after the robot was completely smashed, the aircrafts and mechanical forces that used to be outside vakanda seemed to be momentarily pressed with the pause button, and everything came to a standstill.


    On a battlefield full of scorched waste soil, Jordan and others gathered together again.


    "The son of a bitch, o''chuang, is he dead?"


    "It''s hard to say. To be on the safe side, don''t open vakanda''s energy shield and keep cleaning for a while!"


    "Yes, we have to check the machines inside vakanda. We have to make sure that there is no gap left for otron to escape..."

 Chapter 403

    It''s obvious to all that o''chuang is difficult to deal with. Even Nick Frey, an old goblin, is not an opponent of o''chuang. He almost cleans up and runs to the sea to hide.


    Jordani, Tony, Steve and others have also wasted their strength and survived twice, which is the only way to get o''chuang done.


    For such a sophisticated artificial intelligence, no one dare to have a heart of contempt.


    After the end of the war in wakanda, vakanda''s shield was not opened at the first time. Instead, it was blocked for seven days. Almost every machine in vakanda was disassembled to ensure that it would not be parasitized by naochuang.


    However, it is surprising that after the lifting of the Ordovician crisis, those high-level people from various countries who came from the outside world were gathered in a chamber of vakanda Palace by Nick Frey for the first time.


    Different from what people think of as dividing up the spoils left by o''chuang, Nick Frey''s first words, after the gathering of the staff, made all the people present panic.


    "Among all of us, there are the running dogs and spies of o''chuang!"


    This is an obvious thing. Otherwise, aochuang would not have been wandering outside the shield for several days, but he did not dare to enter the territory of vakanda.


    Because someone disclosed some of the internal defense of vakanda to aochuang.


    In fact, this is not an accident. Human beings are really a very wonderful creature, with seven emotions and six desires and innumerable qualities.


    Among human beings, there are Gao Daquan people like Steve. Similarly, there are also some despicable people who bend their knees to flatter and lick the dignitaries.


    Before Jordan, Nick Frey and others really unveil their trump cards in dealing with Austria, there are still many people among the top leaders of those countries who think that human beings are not the opponents of Austria, and the whole future will fall into the rule of Austria.


    Others, seeing the combination of human consciousness, body and machinery, fall into the illusion of immortality.


    These people, either for the sake of power and wealth, or for the sake of prolonging their life span, are willing to become the running dogs of o''chuang.


    But this kind of thing, the spies on the scene actually do very hidden things, especially in the case that the whole global network world is controlled by aochuang, no one can get the evidence.


    If it''s really in order to find out these running dogs and want substantial evidence, Nick Frey is really in a dilemma.


    But the so-called "settling accounts after the fall" and "cleaning up the traitors" are just a routine designed in advance by Nick Frey and Jordan.


    Nick Frey and Jordan''s real intention is to promote the emergence of the whole coalition government.


    In these days of fighting with aochuang, although it seems that Nick Frey has not made any contribution, in fact, Nick Frey has carried out a detailed investigation and investigation on the senior officials of various countries who have come to vakanda behind his back.


    Nick Frey and Jordan don''t care whether these people are human adulterers or not. In any case, aochuang has been completely eliminated.


    What they need is a person who knows current affairs.


    Those forces and high-level officials who insist on opposing the coalition government, even if they are honest and upright and dedicated to the public, also hinder the global unification, and directly give each other a hat of collusion with aochuang, not only to kill you, but also to stink you.


    On the contrary, even if you were a traitor before, as long as you cooperate now and promote the establishment of the coalition government, the previous charges can be written off.


    Words certainly can not be said so clearly, but the meaning is such a meaning.


    After Nick Frey blackened his face and made it clear what he wanted to say and what he should say, the whole chamber was soon completely quiet.


    There is a saying well said, it is better to be a Ji head than a phoenix tail.


    As far as the high-level officials of these countries are concerned, once a coalition government is established, the scope of jurisdiction will become larger, more and wider in a sense, but correspondingly, everyone''s substantive power will be greatly weakened.


    What''s more, since ancient times, power and wealth have not been separated.


    Behind the high-level leaders of these countries, there are big forces and financial groups. These gold owners are often local emperors in a certain region. Once the world is integrated, it is uncertain that the interests of many people will be hurt.


    Is it the earth emperor who doesn''t smell good? Of course not!


    That''s why, once again, when Nick Frey brought up the coalition proposal, everyone was silent.


    Yes, it''s no longer Nick Frey''s move around the top of the world to propose a coalition government.


    If it wasn''t for the ordinary way to promote the coalition government, Nick Frey wouldn''t do anything to choose the shameless routine of Jordan at the top of the world.


    In the whole chamber of Parliament, there are more than 200 people, representing almost 90% of the ruling classes in the world.


    In these people''s view, the best way to deal with Nick Frey''s nearly threatening words is to be silent.


    It''s impossible to agree. Can you, Nick Frey, kill everyone.


    Just as the atmosphere in this chamber was deadlocked and mired, Nick Frey did not say a word, and a figure outside stepped in.


    It was Jordan, with a holy sword, full of murderous spirit.


    "Nick Frey, I''m here today to ask for justice when you drove me out of vacanda. Don''t you want to incorporate the Avengers League? I''m here. If it''s related to this matter, I will not die today!"


    Jordan yelled at Nick Frey, but in fact, his eyes were constantly scanning the crowd.


    This is, of course, the routine discussed by Jordan and Nick Frey. The black face and white face are old-fashioned, but they are not practical enough.


    Nick Frey was a bit perfunctory in his acting at this time. He just spoke like a tool man and said, "Jovovich, you''ve got the wrong person. The original proposal to incorporate the Avengers alliance was not put forward by aegis, but by the opinions of the representatives of various countries. Some of these people took refuge in Austria, That''s to cut off the Avengers'' threat to aochuang! "


    That''s the real pain in Nick fry and Jordan''s routine.


    From the beginning, Nick Frey and Jordan were digging holes for the top management of these countries to incorporate the Avengers alliance, but everyone agreed at the beginning.


    I''m an international legal organization, and I''m a reasonable person, Nick Frey.


    All of you here can object to the establishment of a coalition government. I, Nick Frey, can''t do anything about you.


    However, I don''t care what the Avengers and Jordan will do. No, I can''t even care if I want to!


    I, Nick Frey, it''s so hard!


    Looking at Nick Frey''s perfunctory acting, Jordan gave a look of disdain.


    The high-level officials of various countries on the scene, looking at Nick Frey''s eyes, are extremely painful.


    Holding the holy sword, Jordan tapped on the table. Then he played the trick and said, "Mom, FAK, there''s still a running dog of o''chuang here. Who is it? Which is it? "


    Split the table if you don''t agree.


    Nick Frey had a black face and didn''t say a word. He just looked at all the people present, with a list of documents in his hand and fiddled with it.


    In fact, the vast majority of the people do not agree with the coalition government. After all, it is necessary to divide the power and interests in their hands.


    But not everyone can''t see the crisis on earth.


    People who can stand here, almost no fool, can see the increasing threats on the earth today, not only from the inside, but also from the external crises such as the otron and the zitari.


    The establishment of a coalition government is a real way out.


    Among the top leaders of these countries, there may not be any real people of insight and determination. Of course, there are also nurseries that Nick Frey has contacted for a long time.


    A great nobleman from France, Europe, said: "Nick, from the perspective of personal will, I very much agree with the establishment of a coalition government. However, this matter is about all mankind and everyone. Is it too urgent to make a decision now?"


    "Yes, we must carefully consider such a major event. How about giving a period of time for us to go back and discuss it, and then hold national polls in various countries to consult people''s reactions?" A senior official from Eastern European countries said.


    With the opening of the two people, the whole hall soon became lively again.


    In fact, Nick Frey and Jordan also know that this kind of event can not be decided by a negotiation or a threat. Even if the world''s top leaders agree, it also needs a period of public opinion guidance and public opinion drainage.


    Some of the people in the hall are the nurseries arranged by Nick Frey, some are really seeing the crisis of the earth, and most of them are trying to delay time.


    Jordan sneered and said: "Nick Frey, I''m afraid you can''t find out who is the running dog of o''chuang for a while. Why don''t you give me the information in your hand? We Avengers alliance will take it back to study and make targeted investigation. In a month at most, we Avengers alliance will be able to find enough clues and evidence, Let''s publish what these people have done to every corner of the world


    "At that time, if you are not convenient for aegis to do things, we Avengers alliance will do them, OK?"


    Knock on NIMA. This is a threat.


    The people in the hall, after hearing what Jordan said, scolded him on the spot.


    The so-called list of documents in Nick Frey''s hand is just a nonessential handle. During the half year of the reign of the whole earth, who hasn''t done anything under the hands of the founder.


    Now that we have reached this point, we have no idea who is on the scene.


    Once the documents fall into Jordan''s hands, it is equivalent to giving Jordan and the Avengers an authorization to fire, making the Avengers alliance a sharp sword hanging over the heads of people.


    Nick Frey looked at the crowd and said, "I can give you the documents, but one month is too short. Your investigation must be careful enough!"


    Jordan had no choice but to compromise and said, "well, half a year!"


    Two people sing one and one, directly set the tone down, look at the presence of all people face black incomparable.

 Chapter 404

    Aochuang Fuzhu, an almost global crisis, has been eliminated without any awareness by many people.


    Of course, this is only for the vast majority of ordinary people.


    Aochuang''s rule is based on the latent plan. Its huge network control ability enables it to control almost all the information on the network. Moreover, the war between Giordani and aochuang also took place in the unknown vakanda.


    So before the end of o''chuang, many people did not know that there was such a existence that once secretly ruled the earth.


    Knowing that aochuang was completely finished, many survivors of socovia began to post some of their recorded things on the Internet. It was only then that people suddenly learned that all mankind had passed another catastrophe unconsciously.


    People began to talk about it in private, and countless revelations appeared on the Internet overnight. The world was in chaos.


    At this time, Jordan, Tony and others came back to the avenger base in New York after a long time.


    For more than half a year, New York had already recovered from the grief of the original zetary invasion.


    Looking at the familiar and strange plants, whether it''s Jordan or Tony, everyone has a very strange feeling.


    It''s not surprising that it''s just some subjective illusion caused by the time problem.


    The world order is recovering bit by bit. This strange feeling will disappear in a short time.


    However, when everyone was recuperating, Jordan didn''t have much time to rest. After settling down in the avenger base for less than a week, he drove alone to brick street in New York.


    177a brick street, the temple of New York.


    Jordan did not forget the words Casillas said in camataj after the war of socovia.


    It seems that the earth has recovered its peace after the solution of o''chuang, but in fact, there are still many peepers in the hell dimension, the dark dimension and the universe.


    To Jordan''s surprise, there were a lot of mages gathered in the former quiet Temple of New York.


    Cassilias, as a proud disciple of guru-i, is a well deserved temporary mage leader in the temple of New York. He took time out of his busy schedule to receive Jordan.


    "The war with hell is still going on?"


    After the meeting, Jordan didn''t have much polite words.


    Cassilias''s brows were full of fatigue. He gave himself a cup of tea and drank it. He just looked at Jordan and said, "yes, the demon king of the dimension boundary has been driven back to hell by teacher Guyi and King Odin, but the power of hell is still eroding the seal of Argo motorcycle on the earth!"


    Listening to Casillas, Jordan frowned.


    Argo motorcycle seal is the most powerful defensive magic array recorded in the book of weishandi.


    Relying on the power left by the three ancient magic gods, HOGGS, oshuto and Argo motorcycle, we take the coordinates of New York, London and Hong Kong Island as our eyes.


    With such a powerful magic array, unless someone has the power to surpass the three ancient magic gods, nothing can break the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    In Jordan''s understanding, the strength of each of the three ancient magic gods is no less than that of today''s Guyi mage.


    What''s more, since Jordan saved HeLa''s little sister and changed Asgard''s fate, the will of the universe began to shift. Even master Guyi integrated the time gem into the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    The power of three ancient gods and an infinite gem can be called terror.


    Jordan now is not the little white who doesn''t know anything about his power. According to the truth, even if it is the resurrection of God, the power of hell alone can''t erode the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    "What''s going on?" Jordan asked


    Casillas rubbed his eyebrows and said, "remember the bloody sacrifice in Siberia?"


    Jordan nodded and said, "of course, that bastard Strack did it, but it''s settled. I destroyed all the dimensional anchors myself!"


    Casillas said, "no, Mephisto is a demon king from hell. His contract is not that simple."


    Jordan was stunned, then said: "is there any dimension anchor left?"


    Cassilias, with a sore face, said: "it''s not the problem of dimensional anchor, but the contract signed by Strack and Mephisto. Before the contract is completed, according to the contract, the power of hell can be transmitted to the earth at any time. This is the real headache."


    Mephisto''s contract is an embodiment of the power of hell.


    Unless the content of the contract is completed, or the power is completely superior to hell itself, otherwise, the provisions in the contract will become an established fact like a rule, and cannot be changed.


    This is also Mephisto''s most cunning place.


    When signing the contract with Strack, Mephisto didn''t take Strack''s commitment as the real focus in order to ensure his own interests.


    It''s not that there are no strong on earth. Mephisto is also afraid that strake can''t really open the channel of hell, so he set an extra trap in the contract, which caused the current dilemma.


    Or, complete the contract and open the passage to hell on earth.


    Or, it must be based on the content of the contract, so that the power of hell can be transmitted to the earth anytime and anywhere.


    Obviously, neither of these two options is acceptable on earth.


    The seal of Argo motorcycle keeps the power of hell away from the earth. The violation of the contract is equivalent to the humiliation of hell itself. This is also the reason why Mephisto can encourage other demon kings to attack the earth.


    Although Mephisto was seriously injured, the other three demons were driven back to hell.


    However, under the spontaneous counterattack of hell power, hell dimension and earth dimension have begun to contact and collide, which leads to the dimensional battlefield between the two worlds.


    Master Guyi and King Odin are the first line of defense in the dimension battlefield.


    The seal of Argo motorcycle is the second defense line of dimension battlefield.


    The mages of the supreme sanctuary are the third line of defense of the dimensional battlefield.


    But hell itself is one of the two worlds created by God, with half of God''s power.


    A strong researcher who has almost stepped into the fourth or even fifth stage of life evolution, even half of his strength, is enough to make people headache.


    The three lines of defense of dimensional battlefield can resist for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    God himself has been integrated into the laws of the universe. Hell and heaven are the world that has been recognized by the will of the universe, which is equivalent to a part of the universe.


    Master Guyi and King Odin are very strong, but at most they are barely equal to the high-end combat power in hell.


    On the battlefield of dimension, master Guyi and King Odin are said to have started negotiations with the strong of hell, so more pressure falls on the mages of agomo seal and the supreme sanctuary.


    This is also the reason why all the mages in the supreme sanctuary are urgently recruited, either fighting in the front line of the dimension battlefield, or maintaining the seal of agomo in the three temples.


    This is an enemy that is more difficult to deal with than that of the Zetas and ochron.


    In fact, even if mieba comes with the space fleet, it may not be able to put more pressure on people than hell.


    With Casillas''s explanation, Jordan''s face became more and more dignified. Besides the pain, he had the impulse to rush into the aegis and smash the jerk to pieces.


    There was a long silence.


    "Casillas, what do you mean when you said in kamataji that you need our help?" he said


    Casillas said: "before, news came back from the battlefield of dimension. The negotiation between teacher Guyi, God King Odin and hell is coming to an end. Even teacher Guyi and God King Odin may not be able to stop the power of hell in the end. Once the power of hell extends, the war will break out among the creatures below the third stage."


    The strength of the third stage strongmen like Gu Yi and Odin has exceeded that of the second stage. I don''t know how many times.


    For example, King Odin himself has the ability to easily explode stars. If Asgard''s power is used, even if the whole solar system is destroyed, it is only a small effort.


    Once the strong in the third stage take part in the war, neither the earth nor hell can accept that situation, and both sides will suffer unimaginable heavy losses.


    This is a price that neither side can afford.


    Therefore, negotiations on the battlefield will suppress the cost of war below the strong in the third stage.


    At that time, once the relationship with hell is in full swing, the group of mages in the supreme sanctuary, even with the seal of Argo motorcycle as the defense support, will never be able to resist the attack of hell.


    There is not much, or at all, connection between the sanctuary and the various high-level authorities on earth.


    Cassilias means that, on the one hand, he hopes that the Avengers alliance can take part in the war, on the other hand, he hopes that through the Avengers alliance, he can inform those high-ranking people on earth.


    If you can maintain good in the dimensional battlefield, if you lose in the dimensional battlefield, then anyone on earth will inevitably fall into the war.

 Chapter 405

    The war with hell is not about to break out.


    Master Guyi and God King Odin are still negotiating with the strong in hell on the battlefield of dimension. The time flow on the battlefield of dimension is not stable. No one can say when the two dimensions collide. When will this negotiation end.


    It''s just like when Jordan went to hell from the underworld of Heim, he also experienced this kind of turbulent zone of time.


    It is possible that the negotiations on the battlefield lasted only one day, but in the real world, after 100 years, it is also possible that the war will start in the next second.


    Because that kind of time turbulence is constantly changing.


    According to the current time flow rate, Casillas speculated that after three years on earth, there will be a long-term war between hell and earth.


    Of course, this is just Casillas'' inference. On earth, we should make preparations for war as soon as possible.


    Jordan spent two days in the temple of New York, and even saw the scene of dimensional battlefield through the fixed portal of the temple of New York.


    When Jordan came out of the temple in New York, he was all dizzy.


    Even Jordan doesn''t know how he came back to the avenger base, but when Jordan wakes up from that trance state, Natasha, Heidi, gizel, Wanda, pitero and others are all around him with concern.


    "Joe, are you awake?"


    Wanda greedy for Jordan''s body is not a day or two, the first to find the way Jordan woke up.


    Jordan rubbed his eyebrows, forced to smile, said: "I''m ok, what happened? Why are you all here? Aren''t you all on holiday recently? "


    Looking at the innocent and confused face of Jordan, everyone was happy.


    Pietro, who was most pleased to take off, said, "Hey, Joe, aren''t you banged on your head?"


    With a confused look on his face, Jordan said, "head? Damaged? Pietro, your skin is itching again. When did I hit my head? "


    Looking at the appearance of Jordan, everyone knew that it was not made up by Jordan. Suddenly, everyone''s face became serious.


    Natasha said, "Joe, do you remember how you came back?"


    Jordan took it for granted and said, "of course I do..."


    Just about to say something, Jordan suddenly realized that he really didn''t remember how he came back.


    Jordan only remembers that he talked with Casillas in the temple of New York for a long time, then he saw the dimension battlefield through the fixed portal, and then there was a problem with the seal of Argo motorcycle. He followed a group of mages to support a wave of spiritual contribution, and then he returned to the avenger base.


    This is the sequela of mental overdraft, Jordan is not flustered.


    With a shrug, Jordan said again, "well, I forgot! But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we may have new troubles again! "


    Pietro said with a smile: "of course, there''s trouble. You ran into a car in the city and caused three traffic accidents. If Jarvis hadn''t found you, you would have been sent to the police station now!"


    It''s pitero. It''s heartless.


    Pietro can''t see the difference of Giordani, but Natasha, Heidi, gizel, Wanda and other women are delicate and sensitive to the fatigue of Giordani.


    Heidi grabbed Jordan''s big hand and said, "what''s going on?"


    Jordan sighed and told Natasha and others the news he got from the temple of New York.


    It''s not that Jordan doesn''t want to shoulder the responsibility, but this kind of thing will affect all mankind. Once the negotiation of dimension battlefield is over, and the earth is not ready for war, the consequences will be extremely terrible.


    After that, the tired Jordan fell asleep.


    By the time Jordan woke up, it was noon the next day.


    News spread quickly. After Natasha, Heidi and others learned about hell and dimensional battlefield, all Avengers base basically knew about it.


    The Avengers knew about this, and aegis naturally received the news.


    When Jordan woke up, he was thinking of going to the bar to have something to eat, then having a drink and taking a rest for an afternoon. But on the way, he was called to the Council Hall of Avengers base.


    In fact, it can also be regarded as a small research room of Dr. Tony and Dr. Benner.


    When Jordan arrived, the main personnel of Avengers alliance and aegis had already gathered together early and were discussing something fiercely.


    As soon as Jordan came in, the room was suddenly quiet.


    Jordan oddly went to the middle of Natasha and gizel, under the stabbing seat, hugging each other, looking at the quiet crowd, a little confused.


    After a long time, Jordan nifang whispered to Natasha, "honey, what were you talking about?"


    Natasha''s face was a little serious. As soon as she was ready to say something, Nick Frey took the lead and said, "Joe, you''re just in time. You''d better tell them about the coalition government..."


    With Nick Frey''s explanation, Jordan also understands why the discussion was so intense in the previous conference room.


    The reason is simple.


    After the news of dimension battlefield and hell spread from Natasha and other people, Nick Frey received the news and soon arrived at the avenger base.


    In view of the lack of more detailed intelligence and information, the public could not know the information of the dimensional battlefield, so they talked about how to prepare for the war.


    Nick Frey means that even if we do not hesitate to use some dirty means, we should step up the establishment of a coalition government to integrate the power of the whole human race and deal with the wars and disasters that the earth may face in the future.


    Tony and Steve, however, can''t get through the hurdle in their hearts. They think that even if they are about to face the war with hell, they should keep their own foundation clean and keep the bottom line of the Avengers alliance.


    The rest of the Avengers agreed with Nick Frey, Tony and Steve.


    After knowing the focus of the discussion, Jordan laughed strangely.


    Jordan himself is not clean, working in collusion with Nick Frey. When he was in wakanda, he had dug a big hole for the top management of various countries.


    At the moment, Jordan''s funny smile, such as Steve, Tony and others, is frowning.


    Jordan and Nick Frey dug a hole in vakanda to bury people, especially the fabricated "unnecessary" information and evidence, which had a certain sense of blackness by unscrupulous means.


    Steve, a man full of justice, needless to say, even Tony, a playboy, is disgusted with this method.


    Jordan was not surprised by their reaction, which was expected. If it wasn''t for the emergency with dimension battlefield, Jordan and Nick Frey didn''t have the idea to make this matter public.


    But now it''s different. The negotiations on the battlefield may end at any time, and the threat from hell is near.


    The power of hell is not comparable to that of the so-called Zetas and ochron. It is the enemy of the whole world. There are seven strong men in the third stage alone, and there are endless demons under them.


    Facing Tony and Steve, Jordan lights a cigar for himself. He just says, "Tony and Steve, have you two seen hell?"


    A sudden problem, let originally very dissatisfied Tony and Steve two people immediately frown.


    Steve said: "Joe, it''s not about the enemy, it''s about our bottom line. Today we can break through the bottom line for one thing. In the future..."


    Jordan suddenly interrupted Steve''s words and said, "if the war with hell fails, we will have no future. Not only we do not have a future, but also our children and grandchildren, and even the whole mankind, will have no future. Do you know what I mean?"


    Steve stopped for a moment, wanted to say something else, but didn''t know how to say it.


    Jordan took a puff of his cigar and then said, "Saul and rocky should know about hell. The enemies there are different from those we used to face. The purpose of the Zetas is the magic cube of the universe, and the purpose of aochuang is to rule the earth. Even our enemies in the universe want to kill half of the creatures. Hell is different, What hell wants is the destruction of everything


    All the people were quiet.


    Jordan seemed to fall into the memory and said: "it was a world without sun and trees. The purple sky and the land full of magma were full of sulfur and evil. Once the war between us and hell failed, the whole earth would be pulled into hell..."

 Chapter 406

    Hell is a place where there is no life at all.


    If we say that among the enemies that the Avengers alliance has ever met, the tyrant and his troops have killed the planet, it can be regarded as extremely vicious.


    But compared with hell, the means of exterminating tyrants can be regarded as mild.


    Mieba is a villain with pursuit. He is also on the road of life leap forward, holding the power of balance in the universe, pursuing the harmony between man and nature and the balance of the universe.


    Hell is a symbol of destruction.


    In hell, any living creature will be eroded by the power of hell, attack and kill each other, devour each other, and even the souls of living creatures will be torn apart after death.


    In the endless death and destruction, the maggots of the soul climb out of the decaying accumulation, devour everything that can be swallowed on the sulfur land full of magma, and grow into devil insects, evil spirits, Warcraft, little demons, big demons, etc.


    More than 4 billion years after the birth of the earth and endless years after God, it is impossible to count how many evils have been bred in hell. Even the seven demons who dominate hell are not clear.


    Even if it is as strong as the existence of the universe God Group, it is not willing to provoke the forces of hell.


    In the face of such a magnitude of the enemy, if the people on earth are still in a state of scattered sand, I''m afraid there will be no chance of winning.


    Jordan and Nick Frey had to shake out what they were doing behind their backs.


    It''s just for the sake of integrating the forces on the earth as soon as possible.


    It''s not a glorious thing. Dark means are always despised. If they don''t have to, why should Jordan and Nick Frey expose their disgraceful side to everyone.


    Dull sound makes a fortune. Isn''t it fragrant!


    Or do I want to lose face with Nick Frey and Jordan!


    With more and more crises from the universe and other dimensions, the unity of the earth itself is inevitable.


    Jordan and Nick Frey are just using some shameful means to speed up the process.


    The Avengers are in the chamber.


    Jordan and Nick Frey sing together, breaking everything apart, crushing it and putting it in front of everyone.


    In their whole plan, they really didn''t have any selfishness, didn''t eat a grain of rice from the governments of all countries, and didn''t get any benefit from anyone.


    At this moment, Nick Frey is as sad as a cuckoo, and Jordan is as sad as snow in June.


    I''ve confirmed that they are all from acting school.


    The words have come to such a point that Tony and Steve can''t help struggling and don''t know what to say.


    Tony is flexible. He can understand the painstaking efforts of Jordan and Nick Frey. Even though he has something in mind, he can''t find a single fault in their words.


    But Steve couldn''t get past the chop in his heart. After several struggles, he still said, "I can understand your difficulties, but I can''t accept such behavior myself!"


    This is not the same as the secret Avenger operation.


    Although the original secret Avenger action also used such means as assassination and surprise attack, everyone killed at that time was a villain who deserved to be punished, such as human traffickers and hydra.


    But this time, the plans of Jordan and Nick Frey are not good or bad, just to achieve the goal.


    In their list, many of them are well-known and kind-hearted ministers from all over the world. These people are not guilty. They just can''t accept such a rude Union.


    Maybe these people are good people, but they hinder the pace of global unification, and they also need to be removed.


    That''s the real reason that some of Tony, Steve and others can''t accept.


    Steve in particular, if he can accept this kind of thing, he will not be the captain of the United States that everyone respects.


    Good is good and evil is evil!


    Right and wrong, black and white, this is Steve''s heart has been insisting on things.


    Some things are in a stalemate.


    If it''s an ordinary time, maybe people can stop things, ease the contradiction between the two sides, and reach a feasible solution that everyone agrees on.


    But this is different. No one knows when the negotiations on the battlefield will end.


    What''s more, even if the world is barely united, it will take a long time to communicate with the mages of the supreme sanctuary and build enough defense measures relying on the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    Looking at Steve''s insistence, Jordan let his cigar burn and didn''t say a word for a while.


    Almost at the end of the silence in the whole room, Jordan put out his cigar, stood up and said, "no matter who it is, no matter who it is, this plan will go on. If you don''t agree, I personally choose to quit the Avengers alliance!"


    He has a firm attitude.


    This is to join the Avengers League, as the salted fish of Jordan, the most firm and strong attitude.


    "Joe Tony''s face was a little anxious, and everyone''s face changed a lot.


    But at this time, Jordan interrupted Tony''s words and continued: "in fact, Nick and I are not sure about this plan. The enemy we are facing this time will be stronger than ever!"


    "Steve, I have a bottom line and I have persistence, but my bottom line and persistence can''t change the arrival of those demons in hell. If we can''t stop hell from eroding the earth, when demons roam the world and human beings disappear, what''s the significance of all the bottom lines and persistence?"


    The determination that Jordan showed at this moment shocked everyone.


    With his unprecedented attitude, Wanda, Pietro, Natasha, Heidi, gizel, Decker and others came to Jordan almost immediately.


    On the other side of Jordan, there are Tony, Steve and others.


    Tony was stunned by Jordan''s skill and said, "Hey, Joe, it''s not a joke..."


    Jordan looked directly at Tony, without any change of expression, and said: "when the Avengers alliance itself has become an obstacle, all I can do is to dissolve it myself!"


    Tony''s face became cold when he heard what Jordan said.


    At this point, it is no longer a matter of discussion and discussion. Everyone can see what kind of determination Joe Denny has at this moment in order to promote the whole global joint plan.


    According to the truth, as a man, Jordan should not have done such a thing.


    In the Avengers League, Jordan has always been a salted fish like existence, if not burned to the eyebrows, never lazy to move, more, to enjoy life.


    Whether it''s Tony or Steve or not, I''ve never seen Jordan in this state.


    For this situation, Steve also has some guilt. He didn''t expect that Jordan would show such a strong choice this time.


    But Steve couldn''t agree with Jordan''s plan.


    There was almost no room for moderation, and Steve could only say: "if we put down our bottom line in order to resist the power of hell, what''s the difference between the devil in hell and the devil in hell? If this is necessary, I can only choose to quit the Avengers alliance!"


    With Steve''s words, Bucky, Hobbes, Clint and others also came to Steve''s back.


    Jordan and Steve are almost tit for tat at this moment. Only Tony, Dr. Benner, Saul, rocky and others are left in the field, and they haven''t made a decision yet.


    Tony is not happy at this time.


    As one of the founders of the Avengers alliance, Ma De, the base is built by Laozi, the salary is paid by Laozi, and the equipment is updated and manufactured by Laozi. If you don''t ask Laozi''s opinion, you will dissolve the Avengers alliance.


    I don''t want face from Tony Stark!


    Just as Tony was cold faced and ready to get angry, Dr. Benner said, "Hey, hey, guys, shouldn''t we come here to discuss how to solve the problem?"


    "We are lumbering..."


    Drop! Drop! Drop!


    When the Avengers alliance was in a stalemate, the siren in the Avengers base rang again half a year later.


    "Sir, 16 ugm-133 missiles have been detected in the Pacific direction. They have locked us..."


    With Jarvis''s words, a projection pops up. On the projection screen, you can clearly see that 16 trident-2 missiles have broken through the sky and burst out from a fleet in the Pacific Ocean.


    "Ma, FAK!"


    This is the Pacific fleet of the United States. Nick Frey, who knows most about the official strength of various countries, has a sudden change of color on his face.


    At this moment, with Jarvis''s more and more satellite images, fleet after fleet appeared in the Pacific region near the avenger base.


    It has not only the Pacific fleet of the United States, but also the United fleets of many countries, such as Europe and the bear nation.


    Tony''s face also became extremely ugly, directly asked: "Jarvis, search the Internet, see what happened?"


    Jarvis''s voice immediately came and said, "Sir, the United Nations has just issued a multinational wanted order against aegis and Avengers Alliance on the Internet. Aegis and Avengers alliance have been ruled by the United Nations as terrorists with anti human tendencies, and many countries are forming a joint army, We will carry out military encirclement and suppression against aegis and Avengers... "

 Chapter 407

    I have to say that this is a very ironic thing.


    Just when the Avengers alliance has been divided into a group of split dogs for the sake of saving the earth, many countries on the earth have already formed a united army to take the Avengers alliance and the high-level aegis out of one pot.


    What''s more ironic is that under the circumstances of encirclement and suppression by the United forces, the Avengers alliance that is about to split is saved.


    16 missiles are coming through the air. In a few minutes at most, the whole Avenger base will be completely bombed into ruins.


    At this moment, Jordan and others can''t afford to quarrel.


    Tony directly put on the armor, the golden red figure quickly lifted off, and flew towards the missiles over the Pacific Ocean. At the same time, Jordan, Steve, Nick Frey and others also began to gather all the people in the Avengers alliance, ready to withdraw from the Avengers base temporarily.


    Whatever the reason, whoever ordered the encirclement of the Avengers.


    On the positive side, it''s not a good choice to fight directly with the government.


    For the time being, avoiding the official confrontation and investigating the cause of the incident is a difficult choice for the whole Avenger and the aegis Bureau.


    Fortunately, the avenger base is very close to the sea, and Nick Frey has been working with the kingdom of Atlantis.


    Under the contact of Nick Frey, Atlantis kingdom will mobilize underwater troops to the sea around Avenger base in the fastest time.


    Tony soon returned, but on Tony''s armor, there were many bullet marks and smoke.


    Sixteen missiles from the Pacific Ocean have been intercepted by Tony, and it will be some time before the United forces assembled in New York will arrive around the avenger base.


    Nick Frey looked at Tony''s embarrassment and said, "Tony, what happened to you at sea?"


    Tony looked ugly and said, "there are flying troops in the fleet at sea. I couldn''t even get close to the fleet, so I was attacked!"


    No one knows where the problem is.


    However, just as they were waiting for the arrival of the underwater submarine of Atlantis Kingdom, a figure also wearing steel armor broke through the air and landed in the avenger base.


    It was Tony''s best friend in the army, American Air Force Colonel, war machine, James Rhodes.


    James''s appearance at this time made the atmosphere a little stiff.


    However, after landing, James opened his steel armor for the first time, showed his goodwill, and came to the public with his hands raised high.


    Tony looked at his best friend, frowned, and said, "James, what''s going on here? Is the U.S. Army crazy?"


    Pitero even said sarcastically: "that is, we just saved the world a few days ago."


    James''s face was full of egg aches, and he frowned and said: "this is not the official order, nor is it the order of the high-level of other countries. A group of unidentified people suddenly appeared all over the world and controlled the official regime..."


    Nick Frey was furious and yelled, "is that a special reason, Ma, FAK? Don''t fool me with such a damned lie. How can we use the army without the cooperation of the official high level?"


    James looked ugly and said, "director Frey, Jovovich, what happened to you two!"


    Nick Frey: "and


    Jordani was the first to respond and said, "is it the vacanda group of high-level officials?"


    James opened his mouth and said: "yes, the establishment of a joint force, in fact, after the appearance of the zitari people, countries have begun to think about it. Your actions in wakanda are too radical and move too many people''s cake!"


    When it comes to interests and politics, there is no right or wrong.


    Jordan and Nick fry are just a little late.


    James'' presence here, in fact, has another implication, that is, among the officials, there are still some forces in favor of the plans of Jordan and Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey calmed down at this moment and said, "Captain James, what are you here for?"


    James looked at the bullet marks on Tony''s body and laughed at himself. He said, "I''ll let you know from Washington that we can find a place to stay away for a while. The authorities are discussing the decision on this matter, but obviously I''m a little late!"


    Tony''s face was sore and resentful.


    Not long ago, underwater world, in the kingdom of Atlantis.


    Jordan and others just left here not long ago, they came back here again.


    Things are much more serious than jordani and others imagined. The encirclement and suppression of the United forces against the Avengers alliance did not really pass the resolution of the United Nations, but someone used their own power and issued instructions privately, trying to create established facts.


    Nick Frey''s management in the top management of various countries is very profound.


    Nowadays, threats from the universe appear frequently on the earth. There are not a few people with real insight. The Avengers alliance is almost the best fighting force on the earth. It is also a barrier. There are many people who do not want to destroy the Great Wall.


    What''s more, the Avengers alliance has a very good reputation among the civilian teams all over the world.


    In a sense, this is a huge global political struggle initiated by Jordan and Nick Frey.


    There is no doubt that if we only rely on those politicians to bicker and argue, it will form a long political struggle.


    This is also the reason why Nick Frey and Jordan are prepared to use dark means to deal with this political struggle after the news on the dimension battlefield comes back.


    Politicians procrastinate, but the earth has not been that long.


    Not long after entering the kingdom of Atlantis, Jordan couldn''t bear to go straight to Nick Fry''s room with Tony and Steve on his back.


    "Nick, we have to hurry up. I need enough intelligence!"


    At this moment, there is a murderous air in Jordan. In this case, Jordan would rather bear the name of a real wanted criminal and get rid of the high-level politicians who hinder the whole plan.


    Nick Frey hesitated and said, "are you really going to do this? Once you start, there will be no turning back. No matter right or wrong, you will have no place on earth in the future! "


    Jordan was silent for a moment and said, "I''m a killer myself, aren''t I? I come from the dark, and I will melt into the dark... "

 Chapter 408

    Rocky, it''s a real worry.


    But I have to say that although rocky stole the soul gem this time, he did a good thing before he left.


    The gem of soul has the power to influence the mind and emotion of living beings.


    This kind of power, unconsciously, can make a person''s inner thoughts change, and can be used to deal with those who strongly oppose global unity. It''s really very easy to use.


    A seed of global unity is planted in the hearts of human beings on earth. With the series connection and support of Nick Frey, it will not take long to take root and grow into a towering tree for everyone.


    However, when it comes to politics, power, and the distribution of interests, the Avengers are not interested in stirring up anything.


    After the battle of New York, the battle of space Rovers and the battle of Austria, all of the Avengers need a period of precipitation.


    For example, in this period of time, the two divinities of death and light in his body are rapidly changing.


    In this stage, Jordan needs to guide his own divine power of death and heaven gradually integrate with his own divinity, and build the most stable divinity model. When the divinity accumulation is enough, Jordan finally needs to condense his own divinity model into divinity.


    When the Godhead is stable, it is time for Jordan to finally break through the cocoon and enter the third stage of life leap.


    For the vast majority of people on the road of life evolution, this will be a very long time.


    It took sol hundreds of years to step into the second leap of life.


    Rolfe, the ice giant, has lived for four or five thousand years, which is only the second time that he has reached the peak of his life.


    However, in Jordan, this rule was broken. He was born with the right to die. After he got the inheritance from heaven from the holy sword, he got the inheritance of the whole heaven, which made Jordan accumulate faster than others. I don''t know how many times.


    What Jordan lacks is his understanding of death power and heaven inheritance in the process of evolution.


    It''s different from reading a secret book of miraculous skills. Whether it''s the power of death or the inheritance of heaven, it''s very abstract things in itself, such as human thinking and consciousness, which can be used instinctively, but can''t be really touched.


    Take these two kinds of unreal existence to build a divine model.


    I''m afraid it''s not for me!


    In more than ten days, it is not that Jordan did not want to help himself understand, control and build a real divine model by analogy.


    In dialogue with the dead, philosophy of death, existentialist psychotherapy, Lingbao Du Ren Jing and so on, jordani tried to wake up through some classics. Unfortunately, most of these books are too obscure and painful.


    In addition to books, Jordan also sought help from philosophers, psychologists, priests, monks and Taoists.


    However, what Jordan can get from these people is only some specious words, which has no effect on his own situation.


    In terms of comparative Oriental discourse, Jordan has now embarked on the stage of seeking Tao.


    Tao is very personal. Even another person who also has the right of death and the inheritance of heaven may have different understanding from Jordan.


    The understanding of this kind of thing is rooted, and more often, it is very passive growth.


    There are few people who can give play to their subjective initiative in the understanding of Tao, such as Laozi, Confucius, Sakyamuni, Mohamed and so on.


    Jordan never thought he was a fool, but if he was compared with Lao Tzu, Confucius and Sakyamuni, he still knew himself very well.


    The most difficult part of life evolution is to transform the scattered Abstract consciousness instinct into an orderly and solid model structure.


    Knock on NIMA, it''s really not a human thing.


    Once again from the "Enlightenment" state of failure, Jordan is very decisive to the avenger base in the bar.


    After a glass of wine and a cigar.


    In the past ten days, Jordan felt that he was absolutely amused. He seemed to be "cultivating immortals" and "understanding the Tao". Is it good wine? It''s not good to drink? Or the cigar doesn''t smell good?


    It''s not suitable for you to work hard.


    Just when Jordan made up his mind to salt the fish again, a slovenly figure also appeared in the bar.


    It was Tony who had been in the lab for more than ten days.


    Compared with Jordan''s unreliable cultivation and enlightenment, Tony''s time since the New York war has been really fruitful.


    Photon energy application technology, cosmic science and technology, wakanda Zhenjin energy system, energy model of fire source, matrix core arrangement program, mechanical deformation technology of arctronics.


    After many wars, Tony''s accumulation of science and technology has reached a rather rich level.


    After Tony digests these technologies, with the huge resources of the stark group, and when Tony''s next generation armor is updated, it is uncertain who will be the most powerful in the Avengers alliance.


    And it''s different from people like Jordan, Saul, Steve.


    The most powerful point of science and technology is its influence on the whole world after its high-speed manufacturing, popularization and popularization.


    "Wow, look who this is, our Mr. Jovovich, isn''t he practicing immortality today? Or am I dazed to see a fake Jovovich


    Tony, as always, is making fun of Jordan. At the same time, he comes to the side of the bar and pours himself a glass of whisky.


    For Tony''s jokes, Jordan has been used to it for a long time, and even produced antibodies.


    His eyelids drooped for a while, and Jordan was sucking his cigar. For a long time, he was bored and said, "Tony, how can you come out of the lab?"


    Tony was black on his face and said, "don''t mention it, sheter. Thanks to Hobbes'' big mouth, pepper heard about us in the barren land. He came to the laboratory early this morning. My research for several days has been ruined!"


    Jordan doesn''t believe Tony.


    Hobbes'' big mouth is a well-known, barren thing in the Avengers League. Jarvis may have made a small report to pepper ten days ago.


    Tony didn''t come in early or late, but he came when he came to the bar. Obviously, he had something to say.


    As he turned his mouth, Jordan put out his cigar and said, "Tony, your acting is really bad. What happened? Or, what do you want to say to me? "


    The lie is exposed by Jordan, but Tony himself has no sign of embarrassment.


    He touched the glass with jordani, and they took a few mouthfuls of whiskey. Tony''s face became a little more serious and said, "Joe, are the mages in the temple of New York busy recently? I contacted Wang, but the other side didn''t seem to respond! "


    Jordan glanced at Tony and said, "what? What do you want to do? "


    Tony casually knocked on the bar, a complete set of operating procedures appeared on the glass table, in Tony''s operation, a miniaturized earth projection appeared between them.


    Then, on the earth''s projection, New York, London and Hong Kong Island are lit up, forming a huge energy loop that surrounds the whole earth.


    With a frown, Jordan was a little surprised and said, "sheter, where did you get the seal structure of Argo motorcycle? This is the treasure of the supreme sanctuary. Cassilias and modu will kill you if they know it! "


    Tony''s face turned black, and he said, "no, this is not the structure of the seal of the Argo motorcycle. This is the energy structure of the earth''s defense against space designed by me based on some theories of quantum space after studying the application technology of photon energy and the energy structure of the kindling source..."


    Joe Danielle was stunned on the spot and said, "Tony, are you sure you made it yourself?"


    Tony looked a little embarrassed and said, "well, I just heard Wang say something about the seal of the Argo motorcycle, and then I learned a little bit from their Trinity space structure. I have to say that the person who invented the seal of the Argo motorcycle is really a genius. I can''t imagine that without the help of any computer thousands of years ago, How did the other side design this kind of complex energy closed loop... "


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± Jordan couldn''t understand what the other person was saying. He said with a black face, "Tony, just tell me what your purpose is, that''s enough!"


    Tony''s story was interrupted. With a sense of resentment, he said, "I want to see the real seal of Argo motorcycle. Then I have a space and dimensional defense plan. Maybe I can cooperate with the mages..."


    With Tony''s words and operation, on the projection between the two people, relying on the trinity of the Argo motorcycle seal, Tony quickly constructed one huge ring engineering body after another, constantly rotating, forming a protective layer around the earth.


    The final form of this thing, Jordan looks familiar.


    A few years ago, when the earth was not as chaotic as it is now, Jordan took Mindy to Disneyland. A kind of amusement measure called three-dimensional space ring that he used to take was just like this model.

 Chapter 409

    The three-dimensional space ring is a spherical space in the middle, with three ring-shaped steel rings outside, which are fixed on an iron frame.


    With the orderly turnover of the three annular steel rings outside the spherical space, the spherical space in the middle will also operate spontaneously.


    This is a kind of amusement device evolved from the simulation device for training pilots and astronauts.


    The projection model designed by Tony looks advanced and complicated, but it''s not reliable to use it to cover the earth.


    "Well, Tony, that''s a good idea. Well, I''ll meet Master Gu Yi another day and have a chat with her. Now, I seem to be a little drunk. I can''t do it. I''m dizzy. I have to go home..."


    Jordan''s perfunctory, even the blind can see.


    Take this thing to go to master Gu Yi to discuss cooperation. Jordan is afraid that he will be killed on the spot.


    However, Tony spent more than ten days in the laboratory watching the surveillance video. He finally took a chance and caught Jordan in the bar. Naturally, it was impossible for him to leave so easily.


    With Tony''s high fives, a series of mechanical doors and defensive iron walls in the originally open bar soon fall, completely closing the whole bar.


    "Joe, I can''t tell you too much. You just need to know that this is definitely the greatest idea and invention in the 21st century. With these..."


    Tony, who had been prepared for a long time, sat down at the bar with an old look on his face and watched Joe Denny squat down.


    "Why?" he said? Why can''t you talk to me too much? "


    Tony took it for granted and said, "it''s about quantum physics and the most advanced science and technology in gravity. Can you understand what I said?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Knock NIMA, who do you look down on!


    Anger is angry, but Toni make complaints about it. Jordan Ni Man is Tucao, but he finds no Fuk.


    After a pause, Jordan looked at Tony and said, "Tony, you should know the situation we are going to face best. Are you sure this thing really works?"


    There is still no news about the negotiations on the battlefield, but the war with hell may come at any time.


    And before rocky left, the army of exterminating hegemony had begun to march towards the earth, but I didn''t know when it would arrive.


    These two wars are inevitable.


    It can be said that the period before the war is the only opportunity for the whole earth to accumulate strength and deal with the war.


    On earth, there are many choices, whether it''s the development of energy weapons, or the manufacture of space fighters, or the deep excavation of fortresses, defense and counterattack.


    Human beings have limited time and resources, and what they can do is to prepare for one aspect.


    If we choose the right one, we still have the chance to win the future war, and even walk out of the earth and into the universe.


    And once the wrong choice, the whole earth, all human beings, will be faced with a catastrophe.


    Why did jordani get possessed of "cultivating immortals" and "Enlightenment" in the past ten days.


    In fact, this may not be an external manifestation of Jordan''s psychological pressure. Jordan is not as smart as Tony in science and technology, nor does he have Nick Frey''s ability to coordinate everything. Even Steve''s charisma and scheduling ability on the battlefield are not as good as Jordan.


    What Jordan can do is try his best to improve his strength by one point.


    In fact, it''s not only Jordan, the other members of the Avengers League, who don''t have any spare time in these ten days. Everyone is trying to prepare for the war.


    At this moment, listening to Jordan''s words, Tony can''t help but be silent.


    Tony is very smart, almost one of the greatest geniuses on earth, but even so, in the face of the choice of the future fate of mankind, Tony dare not completely say that his plan is foolproof.


    As one of the world''s most charismatic and fighting power.


    As one of the leaders of the Avengers alliance.


    In this special period of time, Tony is undoubtedly one of the few people who has put forward suggestions. But once he has put forward his own suggestions, he will be responsible for it, and the pressure he needs to bear will become as heavy as a sea of mountains.


    The reason why Jordan wants to avoid Tony is not that he is really afraid that Tony''s space ring fortress plan is unreliable. With Tony''s mind, he can come up with such a war preparation plan, which is undoubtedly after thorough consideration and careful consideration.


    What Jordan really worried about was that after Tony made the decision, he couldn''t bear the pressure that came with it.


    As a member of human beings, Jordan''s behavior is very selfish.


    But as a friend, Jordan is even more reluctant to see Tony suffer from severe anxiety disorder and even sleep uneasily, as in the movie world.


    The atmosphere in the bar, quiet to the extreme, only two people, Jordan and Tony, one after another drink sound.


    After a long time, Tony just put down his glass and said, "Joe, I can''t guarantee that the defense plan of the space ring fortress will help us win the war. What I can do is to provide enough data and information to let everyone see my plan. This is also my responsibility."


    After a pause, Jordan sighed and said, "well, what do you need me to do?"


    Tony said: "I need to see the real Argo motorcycle seal, the trinity of energy coverage, I can only calculate a rudiment. The ultimate support of the space ring defense fortress is still based on the Argo motorcycle seal. I hope it can combine the power of magic and science!"


    Jordan gasped and said, "sheter, Tony, do you know what you mean by this kind of plan? Do you know what magic is? "


    Combine magic with technology?


    Now scientists, the scope of research has been so broad?


    Tony shrugged and said, "of course! Do you know the prices on Hong Kong Island? I have provided a million dollar job opportunity for Wang, so Wang has provided me with some information and data about magic. According to my preliminary analysis, the essence of magic is also a special energy reaction, just a magic switch, which needs a kind of mental power that I can''t find for the time being. "


    Jordan a face dull, did not expect between Tony and Wang, there are still such py transactions.


    Hit a mouth, Jordan looked at Tony, a bit complex mood, said: "and then?"


    Tony calmly spread out his hands and said, "isn''t it obvious that the essence of energetics and magic is actually the same, but there are differences in application and driving methods. I can be sure that science and magic can coexist with the cooperation of mages."


    Well, jordani said he understood half of it.


    But if magic and science can really be combined, then Tony''s plan for the space ring fortress is promising.


    ¡°OK£¡ I''ll take you to the temple of New York! " Jordan quickly got up, and then stepped again. He looked at Tony and said, "Tony, I just want to tell you that things may not be as pessimistic as you think. No matter what, I, Steve, Saul, everyone, we will stand behind you and support you. You know what I mean, right?"


    Tony doesn''t know. At this time, Jordan has begun to make up for what he looks like after his anxiety attack.


    Tony is a little confused about the sudden sensationalism of Jordan.


    But then, Tony felt that he should have some reaction at this time. With a stiff face, he said, "sure, of course I understand. We are friends and family. Really, I''m so moved that I''m about to cry!"


    The words are very beautiful, but the expression is not very sincere!


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡± Jordan felt that his sincere feelings were insulted. He beat his middle finger and turned to the outside of the bar.


    From Avenger base to brick street in New York, it won''t take long.


    Tony, who appears in front of the temple in New York, has changed into a casual suit, a haircut and brown fashion glasses.


    Looking at the wooden gate of the New York temple, and then looking at the water and horses on the street, but no one noticed the pedestrians, Tony even though he had seen the existence of magic many times, at this moment, he still had a feeling of extraordinary surprise.


    "Brick street 177a, Joe, can you tell me why the temple of New York has been here for thousands of years, but no one ever knows? To be honest, I can''t understand what''s going on! "


    "Optical stealth? Or is it a mind gem like energy that distorts consciousness? Or... "


    Jordan''s face was muddled by Tony''s question, and he felt angry.


    Knock NIMA, can''t you combine science and magic together? Why don''t you analyze the reasons by yourself? Lao Tzu is not a wizard. Why do you know the principle.


    "Shut up, Tony!"


    Jordan took a deep breath, suppressed his feelings of exasperation, sorted out his emotions, and then pushed the door into the New York temple.


    "OK, you has the final say!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little disappointed. The temple of New York seems a little ordinary!"


    "Oh, Shetter, this thing looks like an evil torture tool left by the middle ages. Isn''t it an antique?"


    "This suit of armor looks good, and this sword, er, this axe..."


    "Joe, did anyone tell you that the mages here are hand to hand, I like..."


    For magic, mage, Tony himself, covet is not two or three days.


    After entering the temple of New York, Tony started the curious baby mode. He was not born at all, and he had a tendency to become a chatterbox.

 Chapter 410

    In the New York temple, it is Casillas, who presides over the overall situation in the New York temple, who receives Jordan and Tony.


    To tell you the truth, every time I see Casillas with his hair combed meticulously, Jordan always has the feeling of acting. There''s no way. Who can make Casillas and uncle Barry elegant cannibal scheming? They look a little too similar.


    Compared with the last time we met, Casillas felt more tired this time.


    Argo motorcycle seal is mainly located in New York, London and Hong Kong Island. With the help of the magic net left by three ancient magic gods, Argo motorcycle seal protects the earth in a trinity way. However, it requires the mages in the supreme sanctuary to consume their spirit and draw energy from infinite dimensions to maintain the consumption of Argo motorcycle seal.


    In ordinary times, this kind of consumption may not be big. The guardians arranged in the three temples are enough to maintain.


    But once there is a war with the outside world, especially in the absence of master Gu Yi, all the burden will fall on the other mages in the supreme sanctuary to cope with the erosion of the whole hell power.


    Nowadays, even the novice apprentices of mages in the supreme sanctuary have been urgently transferred. Every mage has been arranged smoothly, almost in a way of three shifts, and is struggling to maintain.


    Cassilias is not only the proud disciple of guru Yi, but also the director of the temple in New York. Compared with those ordinary mages, cassilias is only more tired.


    In addition to arranging daily work and occasionally going to the boundary of dimensions to kill alien creatures, the consumption on the seal of the Argo motorcycle needs to be supplemented by Casillas at any time.


    If you can''t eat well and sleep well, you still need to fight, work and output your mental strength.


    Even if Casillas has not yet been put into the arms of domam, the two dark circles under each other''s eyes have begun to become very obvious.


    "Now the mage, have you worked so hard?"


    Tony knew Casillas, but he didn''t know Casillas very well.


    But even so, after recognizing Casillas in front of him, Tony was shocked, because Casillas in front of him was so different from the meticulous, elegant and strict Casillas before.


    Cassilias didn''t even have the thought to return to the last sentence of Tony''s words. He cleaned up his embarrassment, nodded to Tony, then looked at Jordan and said, "Joe, what''s the matter with you this time? If it''s not too important, to be honest, I''m a little busy here. At the dimension boundary of Australia, there are different dimensional witches who have just sneaked in, and only some mage apprentices are dealing with them. I''m a little worried! "


    Other people are so busy to maintain world peace, and they come to disturb again and again. Facing Casillas, Jordan''s face is quiet, but his heart is still a little guilty.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "Kathy, is it a lot of trouble? Why don''t I take someone over and help you? "


    Jordan can swear, it''s just being polite.


    However, what Jordan didn''t expect was that just after his voice fell, cassilias''s face had already shown a little bit of excitement and blush, and he said with a surprise: "what you said is true? It''s really great. To tell you the truth, modu and I have communicated for several times. We want to ask the Avengers Alliance for help, but we have no good intention to say... "


    Joe Denny: "well¡°


    After a pause, Jordan felt that it was just the Avengers league that jumped into the pit. It was really unfair.


    After a bit of thinking, Jordan said, "of course it''s true. I''d better contact aegis, X-Men and sky eye again to gather a group of idle people to come out, hoping to relieve some of your pressure."


    Casillas almost didn''t smile a flower on his face. He said, "that''s really great, Joe. You know, our mage doesn''t have much to repay. How about this? I like to study cooking best. I''ll cook a big meal, and then we''ll discuss it carefully on the table..."


    Jordan shivered and said, "no, I still can''t. Cassie, you''re so polite. You don''t have to eat. This way, Tony, you should know each other, right?"


    Casillas didn''t show his cooking skills. With a little regret on his face, he knew the importance of it. He said, "of course, Tony Stark, I was very impressed in the battle of Arctic ice giant and Siberian base!"


    "Kathy, this is what happened. Tony recently studied some problems about energy response and application technology, and put forward a proposal on the combination of magic and technology. He hopes to focus on secular resources and some knowledge of the magic world, and build a defense plan of Space Fortress around the earth..."


    Tony''s plan involves too many highly professional things.


    Jordan nifei did his best, and finally reluctantly told Casillas Tony''s ideas and suggestions.


    At the beginning of hearing what Giordani said, cassilias frowned a little. But as Giordani spoke more and more deeply, even Tony opened his own plan model. With a series of data appearing in cassilias'' sight, cassilias'' face became more serious while he was calming down.


    Looking at the plan model opened by Tony, Casillas became more and more serious. Finally, he looked at Tony and said, "I have to say, this is really a genius idea, but there is a key problem, the nature of energy!"


    "The energy driven by our mages comes from the long-term accumulation and exercise day and night. Relying on spiritual strength, we can communicate dimension dimensions and draw energy from other cosmic dimensions. It can be like making fingers, but if it''s secular energy such as electricity, fire and water, the room for manipulation is too inefficient..."


    Casillas is a very rigorous person, but also for very knowledgeable people.


    In fact, to a certain extent, the mages who can become the supreme sanctuary are very erudite. Even if they don''t deeply study some secular things, they will not be divorced.


    Even guru Yi, who has lived for hundreds of years, has installed WiFi in kamataj.


    Tony nodded and said, "master Cassie, I can call you that, right? That''s the main reason why I''m here this time. I hope I can watch the core energy reaction mode of the seal of Argo motorcycle. If I can, my personal opinion is that if we can, we can use the energy of the seal of Argo motorcycle, Replace it with energy that can be mastered by real technology, such as wind energy, solar energy, nuclear energy, or the ark reactor produced by our stark group... "


    The biggest difference between magic and technology lies in the way it is driven.


    One is the dimensional energy driven by spiritual power, and the other is the solidified energy of reality.


    Jordan Denny didn''t expect that when Tony was talking to himself, he had hidden such a plan to cut down the salary.


    At the moment, Tony''s suggestion is actually very tempting.


    Ordinary people and technology can''t drive magic energy, but they can replace the energy of the whole Argo motorcycle seal with the energy that technology can control.


    Once it is successful, not only the seal of the Argo motorcycle will not be damaged, but also the vast majority of mages in the supreme sanctuary will be liberated.


    But one of the key points is about the ownership of the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    Once the overall energy of the seal of the Argo motorcycle is replaced by the energy of science and technology, whose is the control and ownership of the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    If one day the secular world is not satisfied with the mage world and cuts off the energy directly, isn''t it choking the fate of others.


    Knock on NIMA, Tony. You''re a natural jerk.


    Jordan is tired.


    In fact, Jordan can understand that when Tony put forward this proposal, all he thought of was the advantages and convenience, and there was no dirty mentality.


    But the key point is that other mages don''t think so.


    It''s like doing business. The supreme mage has a unique product, but it''s a little cumbersome in the manufacturing process.


    Tony also has some similar products. He thinks that there can be some cooperation between the two sides to expand the interests of both sides.


    But as soon as he entered the door, Tony would ask for other people''s core production secrets, and then he would have to replace other people''s pots with his own. Who would NIMA replace? No one would have to think about whether the rice was too delicious and attracted a wolf.


    Sure enough, with Tony''s words, Casillas''s face cooled down.


    Tony has no eyesight, or at this moment, Tony has been immersed in the extension of his own thinking, but Jordan is a slap interrupted Tony''s words.


    Looking at Casillas again, Jordan said, "Casillas, I know it sounds impolite, but you have to believe that we have no malice, we are preparing for the coming war, we are doing everything for the earth, for the whole human race!"


    Cassilias''s face softened slightly, and said: "Joe, this matter, only teacher Gu Yi can decide. The seal of Argo motorcycle is very important. We must not neglect it at all!"


    In a sense, this is a disguised refusal.


    Tony wanted to say something else, but Jordan said directly: "of course, Cassie, you don''t think it''s better. Let Tony take it here, and you can help him learn more about magic. Avengers, X-Men, eye of heaven and others join in the fight against dimensional dimensional creatures. I''ll go to the dimensional battlefield, How about discussing this matter with master Gu Yi in person? "

 Chapter 411

    The proposal put forward by Joe Daniels can be said to be very sincere.


    Before any cooperation, Avengers alliance, X-Men, sky eye, etc. all joined the mage''s team to fight against creatures from different dimensions.


    In particular, Jordan went directly to the dimension battlefield. With his second stage combat power, even for master Gu Yi and big brother Odin, it might be a great help.


    These are all inputs, and what the mages need to pay is to let Tony get familiar with the knowledge and information about magic in advance.


    Cassilias has no reason to refuse Giordani''s offer.


    On the one hand, in today''s supreme sanctuary, all mages have almost reached a semi extreme state, and they really need help from the outside world.


    On the other hand, even Tony''s proposal of cooperation is not without any benefit to the sanctuary.


    For the supreme sanctuary, the seal of agomo has some advantages, but more responsibilities and burdens.


    Cassilias was only worried about the erosion of secular forces to the mage world and the malice of intention control. If master Guyi also agreed, the mage world would not have any worries.


    Cassilias believed more in his teacher''s choice than most of his friends, Jordan.


    The first negotiation ended with Jordan''s proposal.


    After coming out of the holy place, Tony, who is so smart, has naturally thought of some mistakes in his previous words.


    Originally thought is oneself and others and mages cooperation, fry a pot of rice together.


    Just inspiration like diabetes insipidus, say, Tony is going to take other people''s pot away, this is really a bit too much.


    In particular, Jordan suggested that he go to the dimension battlefield to discuss with master Gu Yi himself, which made Tony feel both moved and guilty.


    As soon as Fang came out of the holy place, Tony looked at Jordan and said, "Joe, I..."


    Jordan patted Tony on the shoulder, interrupted each other''s words, and said: "Tony, we don''t have to say so much. To tell you the truth, I feel more and more reliable about your combination of magic and technology. I went to dimensional battlefield not only for this matter. With the wisdom of master Guyi, the other party will definitely agree, just about hell and extermination of hegemony, We also need more information... "


    Tony opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    Back in the Avengers League, Jordan and Tony started to act separately.


    On the one hand, Joe Denny is in charge of seyferna of the eye of heaven, and Tony is in charge of Nick Frey of aegis. On the other hand, people need to gather a group of cutting-edge combat power to deal with those alien creatures in a short time.


    At the same time, Tony''s plan of combining magic and technology, and the plan of defense fortress of space ring also need to be discussed among people.


    In a short time, the avenger base, which had been deserted for more than ten days, became lively again.


    The first one to come is Saifu, who has not been in charge of Tianyan organization for a long time.


    What''s more, to my surprise, with Saifu, there is the big man, Freya, who is followed by a group of Yingyan women. It looks very spectacular.


    "Betty?"


    "Jane?"


    Dr. Benner and Saul were the first to exclaim at the arrival of Saifu, Freya and others.


    Because behind Saifu and Freya, Betty, who looks like a woman hawk, and Jane, who looks like a woman Thor, are the most remarkable existence.


    Then, Jordan, Tony and Clint all look at their daughter-in-law inexplicably.


    For example, Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, pepper, Laura and others, and even red dragon xiaogongju, Mindy and others, all appeared in the camp of Saifu and Freya.


    Jordan''s face was muddled, and he said, "sheter, I just said that my wife has been lost during this period. Who can tell me what happened?"


    Tony was stunned and said, "don''t look at me, I''ve been in the lab all the time!"


    At this time, Peter, with a bitter face, a tight suit and a shivering body, appeared quickly. He ran out of the crowd of women and came to Jordan''s side. He almost cried and said, "Uncle Joe, help me, you must help me!"


    Looking at the smiling eyes of Natasha, Giselle and Heidi, Jordan is always embarrassed.


    So far, there''s no connection between Jordan and may.


    There''s no way. May in her early 30s is just like a tiger. Jordan can''t refuse.


    "Cough!" Jordan straightened his face and said, "Peter, what''s going on?"


    With a shivering face, Peter pulled his tights and said, "Uncle Joe, Mindy, they''re going to form a female warrior team, and they want me to join them. I don''t want to. I''ve already discussed with Bumblebee that we''re going to form a steel Knight Order in the future..."


    Yes, over the years, Peter is no longer the gay little spider who likes tights.


    Transformers and steel armor are dreams that all men can''t escape.


    Looking at the Pink Hello Kitty on Peter''s tights, Jordan sympathizes with the unfortunate child.


    Nowadays, there are many second-generation members in the Avengers'' big family, such as the red dragon public examination of Hobbes'' family, Mindy of Jordan''s goddaughter, Mindy of Tony''s daughter, Laila of Clint''s daughter, etc.


    It''s all girls. It''s easy to imagine how miserable Peter''s life is under the ups and downs of yin and Yang.


    After comforting Peter''s poor and fragile soul, Jordan and others all looked at a group of women under the leadership of sever and Freya.


    Tony was the first to say, "Hey, pepper, you''re the CEO of stark group..."


    Peper took it for granted and said, "of course, but now I''m also a behind the scenes investor of Tianyan. At the same time, I''m also the property director of the upcoming nvwushen Cavaliers."


    "Yes, I''m the Green Knight!" Betty glared at Tony


    Tony only felt a sense of evil, looked at Dr. Benner with a resentful face, and said, "Hey, Benner, don''t care about the women in your family?"


    Dr. Benner is very honest, very simple and honest smile, said: "sorry, Tony, I am now the chief scientist of the female Knight!"


    The five giants of the Avengers alliance, one of the five in an instant.


    Benner, Benner, I didn''t expect you to betray the revolution quietly.


    Saul couldn''t help crying out at first, "Benner, you''re betraying!"


    With Sol''s mouth, Jane suddenly burst into a flash of lightning, looked at sol with a smile, then came to Freya''s side very meekly and said: "mother!"


    Scarlett nodded with a stiff smile and then looked at sol.


    Sol coughed, obviously from the heart, then choked his neck and said, "I won''t give in. Fighting is a man''s business. Unless I join the female warrior God, it''s my childhood dream!"


    The five giants of Avengers, five to two.


    At the same time, such as Natasha, Heidi, gizel, pepper four people, also look at Jordan and Tony two people.


    Before Jordan and Tony could speak, Steve suddenly stood up with a black face, grabbed them and said, "Hey, hey, you don''t want me to be the only one left."


    Tony raised his eyebrows, while Jordan took a look at Steve and said quietly, "Steve, actually you and Bucky are a good match!"


    Steve: "and


    Bucky: "and


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, Nick Frey, dressed in a windbreaker and wearing an eye mask, once again appeared in the avenger base and walked into the room.


    Compared with the high spirited when he left ten days ago, Nick Frey is obviously tired though he conceals it well.


    Like falcon, he glanced at the room. When the room was quiet, Nick Frey showed a satisfied look and said, "everyone, I''m very busy. If it''s just a party, I can''t accompany you too much!"


    A typical pusher.


    But in fact, Jordan and others know that recently, Nick Frey and the whole aegis are trying their best to prepare and connect with the high-level governments of various countries for the initial establishment of a coalition government.


    It''s hard work, not easier than a war.


    But that''s not the reason to tolerate your pretending!


    Tony who can let others in their own territory arrogant, very simply clapped his hands, attracted everyone''s attention, and said: "now people together, two things!"


    "First of all, I, Joe and the holy place jointly put forward a joint defense plan..."


    "The second thing is that the dimensional battlefield is still going on, but among the omissions of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, many alien creatures have recently entered the earth and smuggled into it. We need a team to clean up these..."


    In fact, the so-called joint defense plan has not even been written.


    However, the combination of magic and technology, the space ring defense fortress project, this proposal seems to be very tall, but on the spot, the vast majority of people lost their voice.


    And the second thing, in fact, is the continuation of the first thing, or early investment.


    Two things, no matter which one, are very important to the earth, especially the combination of magic and technology proposed by Tony. If it can succeed, it can not be said that the whole earth may be able to walk out of a new thoroughfare from now on.


    However, there is no doubt that it will be a very long and vast project.

 Chapter 412

    The joint defense plan centering on the seal of Argo motor can be ignored for the time being for the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary, aegis, the eye of heaven and so on.


    However, it is urgent to encircle and suppress the alien organisms.


    The most surprising thing is the Cavaliers, in this call, the corresponding most positive.


    Tony is the black sheep of his family. Pepper has no weakness in spending money. He shakes out almost all of Tony''s old savings and gives everyone in the Cavaliers a customized steel armor.


    It''s not Tony''s all wrapped style, but the kind of leaf armour similar to Saul''s body. From time to time, he has to show his long legs. It looks more like a group of heroines in ancient war movies, or a chic model show on the runway, rather than going to the battlefield to fight.


    But even so, don''t worry too much about the danger of these women.


    To tell you the truth, the average strength of these women is basically the same as that of the five giants of the Avengers League.


    Saifu has inherited the inheritance and equipment of varkiri, the most powerful female martial god of Asgard, and even has such Asgard artifact level treasures as dragon tooth sword.


    Although Natasha has not always been good at fighting in the Avengers alliance, her role in intelligence collection, delicate mind, rich experience and so on can not be compared even with Steve and Clint.


    Needless to say, like those in the kingdom of Atlantis, gizel inherited the blood of Zeus, the God King of the last universe era. Apart from the lack of equipment such as the lasso of truth, the sword of Vulcan and the corona of starlight, this is a proper marvelous version of marvelous woman.


    Heidi, in a sense, is an existence similar to that of a mutant, only a little stronger. Once he is seriously stimulated and explodes, he can easily burn half of the city to ashes.


    The female hawk transformed from Betty and the thunder control ability transformed from Jane are also extremely powerful.


    Of course, children like Honglong xiaogongju, Mindy and Morgan don''t need to be treated as one thing.


    What these people lack is never strength, but experience on the battlefield and a fierce and fierce fighting heart.


    To tell you the truth, these women are able to do this, and they can come out from behind all the men in the Avengers League. In his heart, Jordan is very pleased.


    Now the earth is becoming more and more dangerous.


    All kinds of different dimensional creatures, cosmic strongmen, hell demons, etc. will visit the earth from time to time. If these women can really become strong fighters, at least in terms of safety, it is more useful than arranging countless bodyguards for these people, and it will also make Jordan and others feel more at ease when they are fighting outside.


    Of course, the acid must be sour.


    Moreover, in addition to the strong requirements of these female warrior knights, such as Avengers alliance, X-Men, etc., will participate in the assistance of the supreme sanctuary mages.


    Although resisting these creatures of different dimensions has been the work of the supreme sanctuary for the past six months, which seems to be the task of each other, in fact, it is the responsibility of everyone in the world.


    Even Casillas did not say, after the Avengers alliance, aegis and others knew, they would spontaneously participate in it.


    At the same time, in this global operation, Jordan and Tony are not involved.


    Jordan is going to the dimension battlefield in a few days, and Tony is going to carry out a series of surprise learning and understanding in a short time for the knowledge of magic.


    There''s still some face in the sanctuary.


    Although cassilias tactfully rejected Tony''s plan to "carry the pot" in his last conversation, he didn''t mean to let Tony learn some basic knowledge of magic.


    What''s more, besides Jordan and Tony, cassilias''s apprentice wizard, who was sent to guide Tony, was an unexpected acquaintance, Dr. strange.


    Of course, today''s Stephen strange is not Dr. strange, at best, a disabled patient who has just touched the magic.


    No one invited Stephen to the party, and there was no car accident, but Stephen was still disabled, and could not be cured, a very tragic kind.


    In the last battle of New York, Stephen was extremely unlucky. Eating hot pot and singing, he was crushed by a huge stone falling from the sky. In other places, it''s OK. Those who need to be repaired and bone grafted can be worthy of the name. With only one hand, the guy who ate Stephen became shivering.


    When there is no way for all the people in the world to ask for help, Stephen just like the plot inertia, finds the Kama Taj and goes.


    In fact, in the last war in socovia, Jordan and others had just crossed over with Stephen. At that time, Stephen had just changed from an extreme materialist view of science to a qualified idealist magic apprentice. Moreover, because of the local people in New York, Casillas pulled him out.


    This time, Tony wants to learn some basic knowledge about magic, so Casillas sends Stephen here.


    In a sense, Stephen and Tony are all people who have made great achievements in a certain field of science.


    Although such people are smart, they are often extremely firm in heart, which is difficult to change after they have identified the scientific view.


    Casillas has seen how difficult it is for Stephen to get started. Before he shows his powerful magic talent, we have to say that Stephen is the worst of all his magic apprentices.


    Most of the magicians who were in the same class as Stephen have got rid of the awkward status of apprentices. Even the most stupid people have become the existence of mages.


    But Stephen, after a long and arduous struggle, has just begun.


    When he was in New York, Jordan got to know Stephen through the memory of his last life, while Tony often held banquets. When he became iron man, he had known the top surgeons in New York and even the United States because of the shrapnel in his heart.


    And since you are "Acquaintances", Jordan, you and Tony are both relieved.


    This kind of feeling is like "stealing food" in someone''s home. Even with the consent of the host''s family, when facing Casillas, Jordan and Tony are a little uncomfortable.


    Facing Stephen, it''s much better.


    Jordan calmly took out two cigars from his arms and gave them to Stephen, saying, "would you like to have a couple of mouthfuls and have a good time?"


    Steven was stunned by the sudden action and words of Jordan. Since the New York war, no one has said such words with Steven for a long time.


    Before Stephen was disabled, there were a lot of such words at vanity fair and banquets.


    If it was before he became a wizard apprentice, Stephen would not accept this kind of action, or even become angry, because Stephen once had such a group of "friends", but after he was disabled, he abandoned Stephen and didn''t even lend himself any operation expenses.


    At that time, Stephen was cynical and thought that the world owed him.


    But gradually, with the study of kamataji, he was immersed in the world of magic, until he really became a wizard apprentice and stepped into the world of magic. On the contrary, Stephen''s heart became more and more calm.


    After lighting himself a cigar, Jordan shook his hand and said, "no?"


    Stephen looked back, laughed, took the cigar, skillfully lit it for himself, and said, "no, it''s just that I haven''t smoked a cigar for a long time!"


    Tony raised his eyebrows and said, "is the life of a mage so hard and simple? I''ll ask someone to send some boxes here later. Maybe there''s anything else I can do for you. You should know my... "


    Stephen shook his head and said, "of course I know you, genius, billionaire, philanthropist, playboy. I remember I used to see your comments in TV interviews!"


    Toni''s old face is very rare. He said, "don''t mention these things. They are all past events. They are young and frivolous. I am now a woman''s husband and father of a child."


    Stephen was a little surprised, then talked about the business, said: "I listen to Cassie said, you want to come here to learn magic?"


    Tony nodded and said, "yes, I have a little problem, just a little bit. Maybe I need the help of magic!"


    Tony''s original intention is not to belittle science and himself.


    But Stephen also thought that Tony, like himself, had suffered irreparable damage to some part of his body, and soon looked at him.


    In Tony''s body, the limbs are sound, the complexion is ruddy, even the sub-health condition does not exist.


    Think of Tony said that "a little bit of problem", Stephen immediately understood the smile, noncommittal.


    When working in the hospital, Stephen saw too many patients like Tony. He was young and ambitious, frivolous and indulgent. Then when he got older, he would become weak hearted, and he had to consider his reputation, and then he would start to seek medical treatment secretly.


    Steven was once a brain expert, but he didn''t expect that he would receive such a "patient" after he became a mage after not being a doctor for many years.


    Nodded, Stephen said: "don''t worry, magic will help you!"

 Chapter 413

    For Stephen''s sudden understanding, Tony himself is also a little confused. He hasn''t said what his problem is. Does the other party already know?


    I''m sure I''m right. The magic is amazing.


    Tony and Stephen, in a sense, are the same kind of people. They are both geniuses in different fields. They soon had a good talk.


    On the contrary, it was Jordan, who couldn''t get in the way.


    However, Jordan doesn''t care. This trip to the temple of New York is just to watch Tony get in touch with the mage of the supreme sanctuary.


    One more thing, Jordan is ready to go to the dimension battlefield.


    Quietly from Tony and Stephen two people left, Jordan soon came to Casillas side.


    Casillas looked at Tony and Stephen, who had a good talk, and said, "are you going to combine magic and technology soon? To tell you the truth, either of these two fields is almost never the same as today, with infinite truth.... "


    With Casillas, there''s maudo.


    The last visit of jordani and Tony, though politely rejected, does not mean that cassilias and other mages do not attach importance to jordani''s opinions.


    In the supreme sanctuary, Jordan Nicole is very close to master Guyi.


    It is unprecedented for Casillas and modu to make master Guyi attach importance to a person as much as Jordan.


    What''s more, as the disciples of master Guyi, cassilias and modu are most aware of the shackles of their teachers.


    Argo is the guardian of the eye of the motorcycle, the most powerful mage on the earth, and the operator of the river of time.


    This series of famous names, although it sounds famous in the body of master Gu Yi, but it is also like an indestructible cage, stretching out endless shackles, and locking master Gu Yi firmly in a small piece of heaven and earth.


    The counterattack of time will bring endless troubles.


    Master Guyi, who has the ability to travel through time and space and change dimensions, can only live in the corner of Kamata Taj all the year round, unable to appreciate the splendor of the whole world and universe.


    It has been hundreds of years since I was trapped. How sad it is.


    But it is because of Giordani that the shackles of guru Yi, who has been cursed for hundreds of years, have been completely opened.


    Casillas and modu, for this, sincerely thank Jordan.


    Otherwise, with Tony''s last thought of letting go and saying that he wanted to take away the seal of the Argo motorcycle, cassilias had already put Tony directly on the blacklist of the supreme sanctuary, not to mention arranging a wizard apprentice to help him contact the magic mystery.


    Don''t treat everyone as saints. Although cassilias, modu and others are mages, they can be regarded as outsiders in the western world in a sense, but they also have seven emotions and six desires.


    Casillas and modu obviously don''t believe in Tony''s so-called combination of magic and technology.


    Even Mordor is a bit of a digger. He thinks that Tony''s combination of science and magic is a little blasphemous.


    However, in the face of Jordan, there is no room for them to refuse.


    On the contrary, it was Joe Denny who looked at Tony and Stephen, who had become a pair of good buddies, with a strange smile on their faces and said, "maybe these two people will work miracles!"


    Cassilias opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "I admit that Tony Stark may be a rare genius in the field of Science in a hundred years, but Stephen stranch, do you know how long it took him to become a qualified magic apprentice?"


    Casillas mended his sword and said, "four months!"


    Jordan was a little surprised and said, "is this a bad grade?"


    Mo Du was speechless and said: "magic apprentice, probably equivalent to the kindergarten level in the field of science, Stephen''s achievement, probably equivalent to taking four months to learn the addition and subtraction method within ten."


    Jordan takes a breath of air conditioning. NIMA, it''s a little low.


    Originally, Jordan thought that Stephen would be the future doctor strange, the successor of Guyi, and he would be a legendary magic genius. However, the speed of progress made Jordan feel a thump in his heart.


    After a pause, Jordan said: "right is a try. For us, for the earth, there is no faster situation, right?"


    Hear the words of Giordani, Casillas and modu are also slightly silent.


    A moment later, cassilias said, "when are you going to go to the dimension battlefield?"


    "Two days later, I''d like to see my loved ones before I leave," he said with a deep look in his eyes


    The atmosphere was heavy for a moment.


    This is also normal. For example, Tony, Steve, Natasha and others, although they have heard something about the dimensional battlefield, they do not know what the real dimensional battlefield is like.


    Jordani, cassilias and others know that.


    It is the place where the hell world and the earth world collide in dimension. Space is broken and dimension is eroded. Only the existence of guru Yi and King Odin can make constant wars and negotiations in that dangerous place.


    In hell, seven demons.


    Among them, Mephisto had been seriously injured and had to take back the hell to recover by sleeping. There were also three demons who had been driven back to the hell.


    At the boundary of dimension, the one who fights and negotiates with guru Yi and Odin is Lucifer, the first demon in hell.


    This is a super strong man who really survived from countless years ago, longer than living fossil.


    In the age of God, when heaven was founded, Lucifer was the first angel in heaven and the strongest under God.


    Later, God created hell, Lucifer did not know why, with a part of the angel army, out of heaven, into hell, became a fallen angel.


    Satan, the ruler of hell, is an alias of Lucifer.


    It is said that Satan was once the most powerful enemy of God in the universe.


    And God, who can create two worlds out of thin air, breaks through the third stage and makes people almost unable to speculate on the evolutionary path, will finally shake under the power of God if God does not choose to launch an impact towards a higher stage of evolution, so Taoism belongs to the universe.


    Compared with God, those so-called cosmic powers and cosmic wars are just as ridiculous as Xiaomao''s family.


    God''s army of angels was at least a few times as strong as those in the second stage, and there were countless generations in the third stage. Just like Odin and Gu Yi, there were also seven archangels.


    Now Lucifer, who appears on the boundary of dimensions, is the only fallen angel in legend who can fight against God.


    We can imagine how dangerous it is on the dimension battlefield.


    It''s not polite to say that an existence like jordani, even if it can safely enter the dimensional battlefield, is like Lucifer''s level of existence. A sneeze can kill jordani.


    What''s more, under Lucifer''s hand, there was a fallen angel army that had been brought into hell from heaven.


    Jordan went to the dimension battlefield. No one knows if Jordan can come back alive.


    If Lucifer on the side of hell thinks about it, even the combination of Odin and Guyi, together with Asgard''s power and time gem, may not be able to protect Jordan.


    Casillas and modu actually tried to persuade Jordan to wait on earth several times.


    It''s not like Jordan never thought about it.


    However, after hearing about the existence of the Fallen Angel Lucifer, Jordan still wants to go to the dimension battlefield to have a look, not for anything else, but for his own inheritance of heaven.


    For the sake of the safety of the earth, for the sake of exploring the enemy''s situation, there is no time to delay, and so on. It''s just Jordan''s bluffing.


    Anyway, I''m going to have a look. Why don''t I earn some fame for myself.


    It''s hard enough for Jordan to make a decision. Now that he''s going to the dimension battlefield, he''s more uncertain.


    Salted fish is not good on earth.


    Is Natasha not sexy enough, or is gizel''s legs not long enough, Heidi is also very sallow.


    But Jordan can cheat others, but not himself. In the bottom of his heart, there is always a voice urging him.


    The existence of Lucifer, even in hell, has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer, let alone appeared in the universe.


    Although the power of death and the divine power of heaven in Jordan''s body have been awakening and evolving in the way of Asgard, in fact, these two forces have nothing to do with God.


    Even Asgard''s way of evolution can''t correct Jordan''s power attribute.


    With the increasing power of Jordan, now Jordan has the feeling of evolving towards an angel. The appearance of the wings of the energy angel is the most favorable proof.


    This makes Jordan a little uneasy, others do not say, just the legend that angels have no gender, it is enough to make Jordan uneasy.


    After knocking on NIMA, he managed to achieve a little bit in Marvel Universe. He got three daughters-in-law of Goddess level. Before he opened branches and leaves for the earth in his previous life, he couldn''t be transformed into heaven and man in the future. What''s the difference between that and practicing sunflower Scripture.


    Lucifer was once the closest to the existence of God, and this is also an opportunity for Jordan to get in touch with the truth of his power.

 Chapter 414

    Others don''t know the risk of going to the dimension battlefield, but cassilias and modu know it all.


    But even so, they didn''t know how to dissuade Jordan.


    Since they couldn''t be dissuaded, they didn''t say much. Everyone had their own ideas and choices. After helping Joe Denny adjust the fixed portal of the New York temple, they went away again.


    Outside Morocco, in a rolling desert.


    In the emptiness of the void, a door like opening suddenly opens. Jordan walks out of the fixed portal, spreads his wings, and soon pursues his familiar breath and flies to the deep desert.


    Not too far away from the portal, in a rolling desert near the oasis, Natasha, gizel and Heidi are fighting with a monster similar to the alien.


    But this monster in front of us is much more powerful than the alien.


    On the alien like creature, there are pieces of fine scales like snake scales. Guns and artillery fall on each other''s body, just like hitting on a steel plate. At most, a few sparks pop up, which can''t cause damage at all.


    However, with the cooperation of Natasha, gizel and Heidi, the huge alien monster with more than 10 meters in size was beaten and kept roaring and running around without brain.


    Among the three, Natasha wore a special armor and special energy guns. Although she was far inferior to gizel and Heidi in power, strength and speed, she was the best in output, such as an ADC.


    Jizel doesn''t know where he got a shield and a long sword. Just like the ancient gladiators, the slender figure can burst out the terrible power of demigod. Every time he wants to make a surprise attack on Natasha and Heidi, he will be caught and swung by jizel, Throw out tens of meters away.


    Heidi, on the other hand, has become a fireman in his incarnation. Sometimes he becomes a visiting mage and sometimes an assassin. He is extremely flexible. As long as the alien doesn''t pay attention, he will be hurt. The power from fire comes quickly and bursts out fiercely.


    It''s more than enough for three people to deal with this alien creature from different dimensions.


    After watching for a while, Jordan''s face was a little relieved, and soon flew back to the fixed space door along the same road.


    Morocco, Australia, New Zealand


    Jordan found that he was on the earth, and unconsciously, he already had so many people to care about.


    In front of the fixed portal, Jordan sat down all day.


    It wasn''t until the next evening that Jordan came back to Tony and Stephen again.


    Even though Tony is also a big man in the scientific field, after many extremely unscientific battles, Tony''s acceptance of the idealistic power of magic is not too slow.


    Under the guidance of Stephen, Tony has been able to initially touch the power of magic. Although he has not been able to manipulate the power from the dimensional dimension as a mage, he has been able to flash several sparks in his hands.


    For Tony, that''s enough.


    Tony himself doesn''t mean to abandon his own way of science and technology and turn to magic practice, but to find something in common between magic and science and technology.


    It has to be said that Casillas found Tony a good "teacher".


    Other apprentices, even mages, may not be able to keep up with Tony''s rhythm. On the contrary, Stephen, the apprentice, has a deep foundation in science. Although he can''t reach the same level as Tony, he can barely keep up with Tony''s rhythm. In all fields of magic, he puts forward quite good inspiration and suggestions for Tony.


    Jordan didn''t disturb their research. After a while, there was only one person except the temple of New York.


    The streets were full of people. Jordan was so calm, like an ordinary person, looking at the scenery of New York. It took him more than half a day to return to his central park building.


    It''s been a long time since the avenger base was built.


    The last battle in New York, fortunately, did not cause too much damage to this building.


    Jordan himself does not know what will happen when he goes to the boundary of dimensions, but there is no doubt that Lucifer, a super ancient strongman, has brought heavy pressure on Jordan.


    Originally, Jordan wanted to leave a suicide note or something, but after sitting all night, he didn''t leave anything.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    After returning to the temple of New York, Jordan never ruled over any of his relatives and friends, but followed Casillas to a place similar to the altar in the depths of the temple of New York.


    This is the opening and closing edge of the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    With the power of Casillas and others, although they can open the portal all over the world, they can''t really stir up the space power of the dimensional battlefield. Only with the help of the power of Argo motorcycle seal, can they send Jordan to the dimensional battlefield.


    Looking at the orange magic Rune on the top of the altar, cassilias opened his mouth several times to say something to jordani, but he failed to make a sound.


    Jordan patted Casillas on the shoulder and strode to the altar.


    It''s also a very strange place. Outside the altar, nothing can be seen. It''s like there''s no difference with the ordinary space in the New York temple. But as soon as he steps on the altar, Jordan feels as if he''s walking in another world, with big stars under his feet and stars flowing overhead.


    Turning around, Casillas and others, who were supposed to be only a few meters away, could not see any sound for a long time. All they could see was a vast starry sky.


    However, before Jordan had time to enjoy the beauty of the starry sky, suddenly, Jordan saw a big star, rolling towards him with a kind of speed.


    A planet is vast and vast. Under rotation, the power is like a torrent, which can crush everything.


    Jordan''s instinct is to cry out, hands forward, but at this moment, Jordan is just a flower in front of his eyes, the big star has disappeared, Jordan''s whole eyes a dazzling line is changing and touching in an irregular way.


    After the big star, it is already the micro world.


    In this micro world, Jordan''s steps have stopped, but his whole person is still in a very fast speed, carrying on a kind of so-called crossing.


    The light source in the void has begun to distort. Jordan can''t even capture any scenery by his eyes. Once he opens his eyes, the power of distorting everything will make Jordan feel retched, nauseous, dizzy and headache. This is a spontaneous distortion in the process of dimension travel. Here is the edge of the real and spiritual world.


    Jordan has the second stage of super physical, can barely withstand the pressure of this distorted world, but his spirit, is unable to withstand the impact of this distorted world.


    If Jordan forced to open his eyes to observe the world, even his soul and divinity would be engulfed by the distorted world.


    Fortunately, this kind of strange feeling is not too long, but three or five minutes later, Jordan felt a shock all over. When he opened his eyes again, he had already come to a piece of space.


    It''s like a piece of space above the earth. At the foot of the earth is water blue and beautiful. When you open your eyes, you can see the moon around the edge of the earth like a baby.


    But Jordan in this place, but did not feel the slightest sense of suffocation.


    In the space, it was impossible to have air and other things, but Jordan was weird. He could feel that his breathing was not hindered.


    However, when Jordan was very curious, right in front of him, something like a glass crack spread. The thick death crisis, just like a needle bayonet cut, made Jordan''s scalp explode instantly.


    In the battle of wings, Jordan flew hundreds of meters away.


    At this time, the place where Giordani was before, beyond the upper white rice, was all broken. The fierce space debris was swept by a gray hurricane, forming a terrible annihilation energy.


    The space is broken. Jordan can clearly see that there is an earth and a moon in the cracks and hurricanes of broken space hundreds of meters away.


    "Falk, is this the boundary of dimensions?"


    The fragmentation of that space crack is like a chain reaction, which makes the whole world and universe begin to vibrate madly.


    Jordan can clearly see that the universe in which he lives is like a glass world like a sieve. The gray annihilation energy seems to spread out from the crevice of the ground fire. No one knows when and where it will explode.


    The annihilation energy of that level, let alone Jordan''s physical fitness in the second stage, even the so-called immortal hawk, with a hundred layers of anger, may not be able to withstand the destruction of that power.


    It is the destructive power formed by the entanglement of forces in the process of collision between the universe and the universe, and the interweaving of dimensions.


    With a random gray annihilation energy, Mars can directly ignite a planet.

 Chapter 415

    Jordan finally knows why it''s called dimensional boundary.


    At the beginning, Jordan just felt that this place was similar to the kind of mirror space created by Gu Yi. It was just formed spontaneously in the universe.


    But when he really came here, Jordan realized how ridiculous his mistake was.


    This is basically a broken space-time zone formed by the collision and extrusion of the cosmic membranes and the cosmic membranes. For example, the world where jordani lives is only a bubble in the turbulent flow of infinite broken space-time.


    I''m really big. I thought that with the power of death and heaven, I could even survive in space. Even when I came to the boundary of dimensions, I could not compete with the existence of big brother Odin and master Guyi, but I should be able to play some role.


    Now, if you want to come, you''re just killing yourself.


    Hell world is a grand world created by God. After endless years of development and reproduction, although it is not as good as a complete universe, it can also be called a vast world.


    The hell world and the real world collide and squeeze, forming a huge space-time turbulence around the seal of agomo.


    This whole turbulent zone of time and space is the so-called dimensional battlefield.


    Jordan is lucky to follow the power of the seal of Argo motorcycle and directly enter into a bubble caused by the turbulence of time and space. In this bubble, although it is like a sieve, there is a lot of annihilation energy at any time, which pierces countless cracks like ground fire, but it is barely stable.


    With the power of Giordani, once out of the bubble and involved in the turbulence of time and space, it is a smashed and eliminated end on the spot.


    Knock NIMA!


    Originally thought, along with the power of Argo motorcycle seal transmission, can directly come to Guyi big brother, or Odin big brother''s side.


    But in fact, in this time-space turbulence, it''s not bad that big brother Gu Yi and big brother Odin can''t spread their power too widely and protect themselves.


    Coming to the edge of his bubble world, Jordan watched the destruction energy outside the bubble whistling past, and the whole person was like an eggplant shriveling.


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die. You are a man of death.


    Boom!


    Just as Jordan was thinking about what to do, a terrible explosion broke out in his bubble world. He saw a tentacle with a thickness of more than 1000 meters wrapped around his bubble world. Soon, a huge spike directly pierced the barrier of the bubble world, And then into the bubble world where Jordan lives.


    It''s not a creature, but a kind of dark power that is full-bodied to the extreme. Because it''s too solid, it looks like a real biological tentacle.


    After entering the bubble world, the dark tentacles quickly spread and formed a huge distorted face.


    "Domam?"


    Jordan saw this scene, almost instinctive, the first time to associate with the existence of a terror.


    Sure enough, the huge twisted face shakes, looks like laughing, but it makes people feel like their scalp explodes.


    A moment later, the dark twisted face looked at Jordan and said: "weak, helpless, human beings like mole ants. Since you know that you are helpless, why don''t you kneel down and sacrifice your life and loyalty?"


    Knock NIMA, another mentally retarded villain.


    It''s not good for me to live. If you let me offer loyalty, I''ll give you my life. I''m afraid I''m not thinking about farting.


    The power that infiltrates into the bubble world is not as powerful as expected. Although it looks as terrible as the demon, Jordan can clearly feel that the power of the other side is only the peak level of the second stage.


    It should be just a small part of domam''s consciousness projected here.


    Jordan thought about it and said, "before giving my life and loyalty, I still have two treasures. I want to give them to Lord demon!"


    Domam''s huge face twisted and trembled, and said: "I am the Lord of darkness, I am the God of the universe, you little mole ant, what treasure can you have, or do you kindly offer your life and loyalty, I will give you the body of darkness, give you eternal life..."


    Domam is a dark god. Of course, it is because he is too powerful. In the dark dimension, a person has been alone for too long, and he is forced to exist like a madman by loneliness and loneliness. Even his IQ has great defects, but he is not a fool.


    Seeing that Domaine was about to start, Jordan''s heavenly power filled his body and said, "Lord Domaine, the treasure I want to offer is the treasure left by God in heaven!"


    Boom!


    Outside the bubble world, the power of darkness roars like the tide, making the turbulence of time and space more fierce.


    Soon, however, domam''s mood and power swings subsided.


    The dark dimension is also a very powerful dimension world, but if compared with hell and reality, it is not a bit worse.


    When domam came to this time and space turbulence, he just wanted to take advantage of the confrontation between master Guyi and big brother Odin and hell to secretly hunt some prey.


    It''s OK to get a little cheaper. If domam really wants to participate in the battle between hell and reality, domam doesn''t want to.


    In this level of battlefield, even the dark gods like Domaine may fall completely.


    If Mephisto didn''t run fast, he would have been killed in this dimension battlefield by old man Odin and old man Guyi. Even so, mephistos also suffered heavy losses and fled back to hell in a hurry. I''m afraid that in tens of thousands of years, he won''t even think about it.


    If in this period of time, a powerful devil rises in hell and swallows the power of Mephisto, Mephisto may even disappear in the infinite universe.


    God''s legacy, the treasure of heaven.


    This thing really surprised Domaine, but Domaine soon calmed down his mood and power fluctuations. The original huge dark power quickly condensed to form a black figure more than ten meters in front of Jordan.


    "It''s really the power from heaven, humble human beings, to hand over God''s legacy..."


    Just when Domaine sensed the heavenly power that had escaped from Jordan, a pair of pale golden energy wings on Jordan instantly unfolded, turned into a golden thread, and directly came to Domaine''s face. With a bright light burst, a holy sword was directly nailed to Domaine''s head.


    Then, Jordan quickly dodged from the surrounding of domam, and the Holy Light runes spread on domam with the holy sword as the core.


    The first time he saw domam, Jordan felt his sword trembling.


    This series of operations, Jordan is also at great risk.


    Jordan didn''t believe a word of what the dark god domam said.


    Although Jordan doesn''t know why his holy sword vibrates, he has made up his mind for a long time. If the holy sword can''t deal with the projection of domam''s power and consciousness, even if he abandons the holy sword, he will explode out of the bubble world, even if he is twisted into powder by the turbulence of time and space outside, It will never give domam any chance to attack himself.


    Others may not know, but Jordan has seen more than 20 Marvel movies.


    In Dr. strange, although it''s just a glimpse, on top of domam''s noumenon, Jordan remembers that countless human souls and consciousness, just like ghosts in hell, are bound to domam and become domam''s playthings, even food and so on.


    "Humble human, how dare you deceive the great dark demon, ah..."


    Jordan hid at the edge of the bubble world. He had been ready to go through the bubble world directly. But at this moment, Domaine, who was arrogant and unlimited, was staring at the void like a lightsaber. He let the infinite dark force struggle and wave, but he couldn''t break the shackles at all.


    Moreover, in the area with the holy sword as the core, the Runes of holy light spread. Where they passed, the forces of darkness spread like smoke.


    Above the holy sword, the infinite holy light fell into the void, and Jordan seemed to see a magnificent world.


    In that side of the world, Jordan could not see the real scenery, but only at a glance, he could see the endless shadow of the angel of light, surrounded by a fiery and holy light.


    Boom!


    It''s like an illusion, but it lasted less than a blink of an eye. When Jordan comes back, the projection and power of domam in the whole bubble world have completely disappeared.


    In the periphery of the bubble world, a dark shadow roars like the whole world. Countless black tentacles are coming to the bubble world where Jordan is.


    At this time, in the turbulent flow of time and space around the bubble world, there was a great force that made people feel depressed to the limit. A black sword light seemed to cut the whole world and pierced into the body of the dark shadow.


    The turbulence of the whole time and space becomes more and more violent. The bubble world in which Jordan lives, is slapped by the turbulence of the time and space, and instantly disappears into the control of the huge dark virtual shadow.

 Chapter 416

    Powerful, unprecedented.


    When he saw the black sword light outside the bubble world, the only thought that Jordan could raise was "powerful".


    This ultimate strength is not only in strength, but also in the will, soul, power, rules, which can crush everything. Even in Gu Yi and Odin, Jordan has never felt so strong.


    And in the first time, Jordan has already determined that this is absolutely the battle of dimensions, and it is Lucifer''s hand.


    Because although the sword light was so powerful that Jordan could imagine, there was still a feeling in the sword light that Jordan was almost familiar with.


    Cross swordsmanship.


    That is definitely one of the two remaining sword moves of cross swordsmanship.


    It''s just that Jordan never thought that someone could use the cross swordsmanship, which is a child''s move on the rotten street, to show his previous power of destroying the world.


    According to legend, the cross swordsmanship itself is the most concise, effective and practical set of swordsmanship given by God to human beings in the age of ignorance.


    If anyone can practice the cross swordsmanship to such an extent, it is Lucifer who was once the strongest angel in heaven.


    Sure enough, after a moment, a human figure is like the most shining star in the universe, with endless light, so Shi ran walks slowly from the turbulent flow of time and space, step by step, towards the bubble world where jordani is.


    At first, Jordan looked at the figure like a giant of the universe interwoven with stars.


    After dozens of steps, the figure became smaller and smaller. When Qi Shi ran came into the bubble world, he was just like Jordan. He was only 1.89 meters tall. His golden hair was scattered, and his blue crystal eyes were full of admiration and incomparable affinity.


    Golden hair and white clothes, as if they were priests'' clothes.


    Even if Jordan niming knew this figure, it was the legendary first hell devil and fallen angel Lucifer, who almost controlled the whole hell with his own power.


    But Jordan still felt that the figure in front of him was like the brightest holy light.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lucifer, the demon king of hell, is such a warm and sunny young man. Even every corner of his clothes seems to be filled with the word "bright".


    "Lucifer?"


    At the first moment of seeing this figure, Jordan was stunned for a long time. Then he tried to ask Lucifer.


    Lucifer laughs. He looks like the purest and most expensive prince in a story book, or the warm little brother in a two-dimensional cartoon.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t help it. I''m afraid that the other party will take a fancy to his chrysanthemum.


    Or on the other hand, they can''t bear the influence from the strong, so they like each other''s Chrysanthemum.


    Either way, it will undoubtedly make Jordan collapse to the point of no more.


    "Lucifer, I haven''t heard this name for a long time. Does anyone still remember my name in the atrium now?"


    Lucifer didn''t look like he was coming to find fault. There was a slightly complicated smile on his face.


    Jordan didn''t know what the other party was going to do. He said honestly, "yes, there are still stories about God and angels on the earth. Well, there are also many stories about hell!"


    "Oh Lucifer just answered, and then seemed to ring out something, stunned in the same place.


    In the face of such a super boss, Jordan didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He could only stand in the same place when the other party was in a trance and didn''t dare to say anything.


    For a long time, Lucifer waved to Jordan. The holy sword, which was originally in Jordan''s hands, soon broke away from Jordan and fell into Lucifer''s hands.


    Starting with the holy sword, he casually took a gorgeous sword flower. Lucifer''s face couldn''t help showing a kind of nostalgic eyes.


    And looking at Lucifer standing there, Jordan was a little anxious.


    Although the holy sword has been inherited from heaven, although Jordan has condensed the Holy Light divinity, the holy sword is still a super artifact no less than the meow hammer, or even the axe of the storm.


    With a holy sword in hand, it can move the divine power of the whole heaven. Behind it lies the inside information of a world.


    Jordan doesn''t know if Lucifer will go black directly.


    However, to Jordan''s surprise, after a short time, Lucifer threw the sword and just fell in front of Jordan. It trembled slightly and spread over the sword.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened to the holy sword in front of him, Jordan could clearly feel that the appearance of the holy sword in front of him seemed to be the true face of the holy sword.


    "You''ve taken a wrong path!"


    Ignoring the changes on the sword, Lucifer looked at Jordan''s body and said, quite like a guide to the younger generation.


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "I know, but this is the only way I know about evolution!"


    Lucifer is talking about the way that Jordan evolved.


    In Jordan''s body, there is the power of death and the mark of heaven. One represents the ultimate death and darkness, and the other represents the ultimate life and light. This is quite similar to the evolutionary path of God in the past.


    In the past, God first took the road of life and light, created the world in seven days, established heaven, and then preached the doctrine in the world, guided the living beings to the good, and drew countless true, good and beautiful souls from it, turned them into Holy Spirit and angels, and shocked the universe.


    However, the ultimate life and light, the ultimate truth, goodness and beauty, although powerful, but also some biased way.


    Too extreme things, not to the end.


    This is also the reason why God secretly created hell in the later years of God''s age. God needs a world completely different from heaven to accommodate all the darkness and death in the world, so as to reflect his own way, and then walk out of a new way by analogy.


    Jordan''s power attribute is naturally suitable for the path left by God. However, Jordan''s path is the evolution of the Athar Protoss.


    So after seeing Jordan, Lucifer would say that Jordan''s way has gone wrong.


    Jordan has a bitter smile. First, he has no other way. Second, he has a clear idea of God''s fate.


    There is no doubt that God is powerful, but the tragedy of his end is also alarming.


    So far, no one knows what stage God''s evolutionary path has reached, but the ultimate outcome, which is basically a little more powerful, is very clear.


    The creation of heaven, the creation of hell, but God himself, it is the Tao dissipated, everything, all belong to the universe.


    On the contrary, some old monsters in the age of God, Shouyuan Yanmian, have lived until now.


    Dead, nothing.


    Jordan is only thirty years old now, but he is far from tired of life.


    Jordan once heard that Guyi and Odin said that the God of the past may soon have a problem in the path of Tao. Light and darkness practice together, which leads to an accident and leads to the end of Tao.


    After getting the heaven inheritance in the holy sword, Jordan actually has a chance to change the way of evolution from the ASAR Protoss to the heaven side.


    Guyi and Odin also know this, but they don''t suggest that Jordan should go back to God''s way.


    Lucifer, an old monster who has lived for countless years, naturally sees what Jordan thinks in his heart at a glance. He can''t help but show a strange smile on his face.


    Others don''t know how far God has gone in his evolution, but Lucifer does.


    A little guy, who was only in the second stage of life evolution, had already begun to worry about the return of Daohua to the ruins, which made Lucifer feel sad.


    After a pause, Lucifer looked at Jordan and said, "do you know what this sword is?"


    Jordan shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t know, but I think it''s an artifact handed down from heaven."


    Lucifer nodded and said, "this is the sword of the archangel, also known as the sword of the blazing angel. A long time ago, only the most powerful and purest angel in heaven could use this sword..."


    Jordan felt guilty and said, "I got this from a human being!"


    Lucifer: --


    Knock on NIMA, I''ll give you more ancient secrets and artifact knowledge. Are you worried that I''ve hacked your baby?


    Seeing the vague worry on Jordan''s face, Lucifer turned black and said, "do you know who the original owner of this sword was?"


    "I don''t know, I only know who its last owner was," said Jordan


    Lucifer took a deep breath and said, "this sword is a keepsake given by God to the first Archangel in heaven, and I am its first master. The cross swordsmanship and Holy Light magic that you are good at are all..."


    In a sense, Jordan is almost a descendant of Lucifer.


    Jordan''s face was a little embarrassed. This time, he looked as if he had lost his face.


    However, on second thought, Jordan took a look at Lucifer. He had blonde hair, white clothes and gentle sunshine. He was a modest gentleman in the western world. It was said that this kind of person was the best bully.


    Jordan was thinking about whether he should fight.


    At this time, two figures, one with orange magic shield and the other with Asgard''s power, passed through the turbulence of time and space and came to the bubble world where Jordan was.

 Chapter 417

    Lucifer was so strong that Jordan could hardly recognize him.


    For example, Domaine, the Lord of darkness, whose incarnation projected on the battlefield of dimension, was destroyed by Lucifer''s sword light. Domaine did not dare to fart, so he ran away cleanly.


    In Jordan''s impression, although Guyi and Odin are also strong, they are at most the same level as Domaine.


    Big brother Odin is a little bit more powerful. With his own strength, he can frighten such cosmic powers as domam and Mephisto.


    Gu Yi, however, is a little weaker and needs to use domam''s power to fight against domam himself.


    According to the truth, even if the two men join hands, they may not be the opponents of Lucifer, but at present, Odin and Guyi are walking through the turbulence of time and space together, looking for Lucifer, which makes Jordan quite surprised.


    Jordan accident, and Odin big brother and Gu a big man two people, is more accident.


    Not long ago, big brother Odin and big brother Guyi were negotiating with Lucifer, the first demon from hell. But after talking, Lucifer disappeared.


    With their abilities, although they can''t stop Lucifer, it''s not difficult to find Lucifer if they just follow each other''s breath.


    Originally, they thought that Lucifer had to leave suddenly because of something important and urgent.


    But the two did not expect that Lucifer, despite the negotiation between hell and atrium, was actually looking for jordani Jovovich.


    Jordan is a variable in the real world.


    Asgard, Odin, Guyi, Freya and many other people have got rid of their fixed fate because of the involvement of Jordan.


    Freya didn''t die, and HeLa broke free from the erosion of death. Even Gu Yi realized his real freedom.


    For Jordan, Odin and Guyi, they still attach great importance to each other.


    As soon as Fang enters into the bubble world where Jordan is, he looks at Lucifer and Jordan standing opposite each other. Big brother Odin and big brother Guyi instinctively come to Jordan and block him behind them.


    Jordan just wanted to say something.


    But at this time, Odin began to have the power of Asgard and the power of thunder. He still gathered, but on the surface he remained calm enough. He spoke to Lucifer and said, "Sir Lucifer, this is my godson. If there is anything that offends you, please forgive me. I, Asgard, would like to pay a certain price for it!"


    Gu Yi also said: "Sir Lucifer..."


    In the face of such a strong researcher as Lucifer, the two tycoons directly try to protect Jordan, which makes Jordan himself moved, but also makes Jordan pained.


    Under the deliberate protection of these two big men, Jordan couldn''t even open his mouth.


    It seems that Lucifer just wanted to accept himself as an apprentice, and he was ready to directly ask for help. This NIMA, the two elders could not help but calm himself. It''s not a good intention to do bad things!


    On the other side, Lucifer looks at the performances of old man Odin and old man Guyi with great interest. He also looks at Jordan, who is blocked behind them, with a smile coming from the corner of his mouth.


    "We can talk about this later. Since you two are here, why don''t we continue to discuss about the matter between hell and the atrium?"


    Lucifer had a strange look in his eyes, which swept over Jordan''s body, and his face soon became serious.


    At the same time, the faces of old man Odin and old man Guyi became serious.


    After relaxing the pressure on jordani, old man Odin said, "Sir Lucifer, you used to be a member of the atrium. You are also the most outstanding and brightest prehistoric spirit in the atrium. You are the ancestor of our ASAR Protoss. You also have great admiration for Lucifer. Why do you have to help hell and eat the atrium world?"


    Lucifer was once the most powerful angel in heaven, and every angel was the most beautiful and true person in the atrium. After his death, he turned into a spirit and was extradited to heaven.


    In terms of strength, we can''t beat it.


    From the beginning, old man Odin didn''t want to fight with Lucifer, so as soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to play the emotional card and let Lucifer give up this attack of hell power on the earth.


    The seven demons in hell, even the strongest Mephisto, were seriously injured by Odin and Guyi.


    As long as Lucifer doesn''t object, it''s very simple to prevent this hell from eroding the earth with the ability of big brother Odin and big brother Guyi.


    Even master Gu Yi bowed slightly to Lucifer and said, "Sir Lucifer, I''m a teacher of Argo motorcycle. I''d like to pay you the most sincere respect of the supreme sanctuary..."


    Lucifer made great contributions to the earth and human beings when he was a human being.


    Gu Yi and Odin have known each other for many years. The first time Odin spoke, he already understood each other''s intention. When he spoke, he directly put his high hat on Lucifer''s head.


    However, at this time, Lucifer waved his hand and said, "needless to say, the extension of hell''s power is inevitable. Unless you can untie Mephisto''s contract with the world, you''d better clean up and prepare for the battle!"


    Lucifer''s answer was simple, which made the old man Odin and the old man Guyi stop talking for a while.


    However, at this time, Jordan is taking advantage of the two people''s stupefied moment, broke away from their oppression, bowed to Lucifer, and said: "teacher, you don''t look like a bad man, why do you have to do this?"


    Jordan''s mouth, Odin big brother and Gu a big brother can''t stop, heard Jordan''s words, is on the spot in a daze.


    Lucifer was also stunned by Jordan''s impudence.


    It''s true that when he saw his Sabre and the source of power in Jordan, Lucifer actually cultivated Jordan to become the real heir to heaven.


    But I didn''t say that I want to be the teacher of the other party. I''m afraid you''re not shameless if you just take things seriously.


    Lucifer raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t refute Jordan''s words. Instead, he said, "what Mephisto is using is the original power in hell, the power of contract in hell. Nothing can go wrong. This is the only way to do it!"


    It is true that a gentleman can deceive him.


    Jordan saw that Lucifer did not exist like Mephisto and hell devil. Even if he was in hell, his power became the dark, death and stillness power of fallen angels. But his golden hair and white clothes were definitely the kind of existence in hell with a bright heart.


    This kind of person is hard to deal with, or easy to deal with.


    Just when Jordan is ready to continue to say something, the old man Odin on one side, after hearing Lucifer''s answer, is shocked, once again suppresses Jordan.


    On Odin''s face, he looked a little ugly. It seemed that he had been thinking for a long time before he said, "Sir Lucifer, this matter is related to the abyss and the death of God?"


    Lucifer''s face was also a little ugly. He said, "now that you know this, you should understand that hell can''t afford to lose."


    Odin''s face was shaking, more of a shock. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "Lucifer is right, but about the battle between hell and the atrium, can I delay it with master Gu Yi?"


    Lucifer''s face was a little slow, and he said, "two years, this is the limit!"

 Chapter 418

    Jordan originally thought that coming to the boundary of dimensions was a matter of near death.


    But no one could have imagined that the sword that Jordan got from the battle of the holy city was actually the sword of the archangel in legend and the sword of Lucifer, the first Archangel.


    With such a connection, Lucifer is no longer the greatest danger for Jordan to come to this dimensional boundary.


    On the contrary, when Jordan was most dangerous, Lucifer sensed the appearance of the holy sword. From the boundless turbulence of time and space, he appeared in the bubble world where Jordan was, and saved Jordan from the hands of domam projection.


    This is probably the good man in the legend has a good reward. Anyway, he is also a man who has saved the world several times.


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    Just when Jordan is complacent, big brother Odin and big brother Guyi have talked about a series of things with Lucifer, and Lucifer has quickly disappeared in the turbulence of time and space.


    Until this time, Jordan nifang just looked at old man Odin and said, "my father Odin, has Mr. Lucifer left?"


    This world is too dangerous. I don''t want to talk about the turbulence of time and space outside the bubble world. When I first arrived, I was targeted by domam. If I didn''t have an old relationship with Lucifer, I''m afraid I would die this time.


    It''s better to have more relatives in this kind of place than face.


    Looking at the shameless look of Jordan, the face of Odin was wonderful.


    In the outside world, even when Jordan went to Asgard for the first time, although he acquiesced in the fact of becoming his own godfather, he never called him Godfather.


    Now that he knew the danger, he immediately licked his face and called "my father Odin" so intimately.


    Knock NIMA, I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    Odin was very upset with Jordan, but there was Gu Yi looking at him. Odin paused and said, "Sir Lucifer, you can''t stay in hell for a long time."


    The words from Odin''s mouth don''t seem to agree with the myths and legends spread on the earth.


    In the myths and legends on the earth, Lucifer betrayed God because of his arrogance, so he became a fallen angel, known as Satan, and became the greatest enemy of God in the fairy tales.


    But in Odin''s tone, there seems to be something hidden.


    If Lucifer was really Satan, or betrayed God, Odin would not use words like "guarding hell" to describe Lucifer.


    Even master Gu Yi didn''t know much about this aspect of knowledge.


    Because the age of God is so far away from today''s age that human beings don''t know how many times of reincarnation they have experienced on the earth, from extreme prosperity to extinction, then prosperity and extinction.


    For a long time, it has even experienced several times of leading role in the universe.


    Only the protagonist of the previous generation, like Mr Odin, can understand some of the truth in the endless history.


    Jordani and goody are all staring at Odin.


    Odin didn''t mean to hide it. He said, "in fact, there are many places where myths can''t be trusted. Among the strong in the universe, it is said that God has come to an end on the road of light and life, and has no further step. Therefore, he has created hell and wants to stimulate himself by using the completely opposite power of darkness and death, which leads to the mistakes on the road of evolution and the end of Tao! "


    "But in fact, if there is a mistake in the evolution of God''s ability to create the world, we will be able to realize at the first time that the creation and existence of hell is to guard the abyss world."


    "According to the secret records of our ASAR Protoss, there are many extremely powerful worlds outside our universe, such as the endless abyss, which is more powerful than any existence in our imagination. In the era of God, the Lord of the abyss discovered our world, opened the abyss channel, and wanted to drag the whole world into the abyss. God fought against it, which was the battlefield between them, It''s the hell of today


    This is the secret of ancient times, which is related to the safety of the universe. Only among the top cosmic powerful races can it be recorded.


    Jordan and master Guyi felt like they were listening to the book of heaven, and their faces showed an incredible feeling.


    But old man Odin did not stop, saying: "no one knows the outcome of the war between God and the Lord of the abyss. Only after that war, God called Lucifer, the first Archangel in heaven. Soon afterwards, Lucifer took a large number of angels into hell. At the beginning, they were not fallen angels, But the guardian of the abyss passage. "


    "It''s said that the abyss world is endless, and it''s an absolutely chaotic and disordered world, in which demons are rampant and are eroding our universe all the time. That''s why God has sealed up that battlefield and made it an independent world. Because Lucifer and other people have been guarding there for many years, even the attribute of power has been destroyed, Become a fallen angel. "


    With Odin''s words, the faces of Jordan and master Guyi soon became ugly.


    Lucifer''s strength may have come to the fourth stage of life evolution, or not.


    But jordani and master Guyi both knew that the three of them, even if they were together, were definitely not hit by Lucifer with one hand.


    Even the big guys of this level can be eroded by the power of the abyss. Even master Gu Yi can''t imagine how powerful the power of the abyss is.


    Jordan''s mind was more flexible, his mind was whirling, his face suddenly changed, and he said, "the power of the contract mentioned by Lucifer has something to do with guarding hell and guarding the abyss?"


    Odin sighed and said: "yes, there has been a secret spread among the royal family of ASAR. In the past, the death of God was inextricably related to the abyss world. The most reliable saying is that God sacrificed himself and turned into the laws of the universe. With the help of the power of the whole universe, he sealed the abyss passage in hell."


    "The seven demons of hell have some powers in hell. The power of contract held by Mephisto is one of the core powers. Once Mephisto dies and the power of contract is destroyed, it will have a very serious impact on the abyss passage in the depths of hell."


    The power of hell is terrible, but even more terrible is the threat from the abyss.


    Otherwise, in addition to Lucifer, the real big man, the seven demons in hell, such as Mephisto, have just stepped into the third stage of their strength. They think about the souls of the universe all day long. If they are not afraid of affecting the power of sealing the abyss passage in hell, they are the six demons, I''ve been killed countless times by the most powerful people in the universe.


    After the age of God, there is no one in heaven, but hell is increasingly prosperous, which is not without reason.


    With his own death, God even coerced the power of the whole heaven into the laws of the universe, led the power of the laws of the universe, and blocked the passage of the abyss. However, as a place carrying the evil gas of the abyss, no one dares to destroy and destroy it excessively, so that the demons can flourish more and more.


    One is the power of cosmic law, which forbids the passage of the abyss, the other is Lucifer, the most powerful angel in heaven, who falls into hell and suppresses the demons inside hell.


    Double backhand, this is also the final sharing that God made for the universe after he decided to sacrifice himself.


    It is not without reason that the will of the universe favors God and makes him the leading role of the universe in an era.


    Thinking of this, Jordan feels as if he has touched a little bit of the will of the universe, the protagonist of the universe, and so on, the core truth.


    Looking at Odin furtively for several times, Jordan could not help but ask: "Odin, my father, what, God has become the leading role in the universe and made such a great contribution to the universe, we Asgard and ASAR Protoss?"


    Madder, this is to pry the core secret of the Athar at home.


    Big brother Odin glared at Jordan, but he seemed to think of something again, sighed heavily, and said: "the Athar, Asgard, and even the whole nine countries all originated from the world tree, gathering the power of infinite galaxies to suppress the most powerful demon pet, the despairing Black Dragon niederhogg, once under the command of the master of the abyss."


    "Our origin and the world tree are born Protoss, but no matter what stage we evolve to, our life span is always limited to 5000 years. The rest of our life origins are connected with the world tree, and they are eaten by the desperate Black Dragon nidhog."


    This is the biggest pain in Odin''s heart.


    The evolution of life is wonderful. As long as you can enter the first stage, you can have hundreds of years of life. It''s normal to enter the second stage and easily live for thousands of years. Once you enter the third stage, life is like endless.


    If master Gu Yi doesn''t want to die, he can live like this all the time.


    For example, Mephisto may not have lived for hundreds of thousands or millions of years.


    Another example is Lucifer, the strong man, who has lived from the time of God to the present, and it seems that he will live for a long time.


    However, the leader in the third stage, like Mr Odin, can soar to the highest level of heavenly Father in the third stage with the help of Asgard, but his life span is less than 5000 years.


    The world tree gave birth to the ASAR Protoss, and the will of the universe made it the protagonist of the universe.


    What the ASAR Protoss has to pay for is the future of each people, using the source of life to support the world tree, so that it can suppress the abyss creatures for a long time, despairing the black dragon niederhogg.


    There is gain, there is pay.


    Even if it''s as strong as Odin, it can''t jump out of it.

 Chapter 419

    In the battlefield of dimensions, Jordan heard a lot about the most mysterious things in the universe, such as the truth that the will of the universe promoted the emergence of the protagonists in the universe, such as the demise of the age of God and the decline of the age of the athanas.


    No one can be cheap in the universe without paying anything.


    The will of the universe is a collection of innumerable rules, more like a supercomputer, without any feelings and bias, just around the development and safety of the universe, to unconsciously promote the operation of the universe.


    God era, Greek mythology era, God era, and the times of the Athar Protoss are all the lucky ones in the process of the operation of the universe, which is beneficial to the better operation of the universe. Therefore, in the dark, they are blessed with the power of the operation of the universe, so they can become the leading role of the universe of a generation.


    Similarly, these cosmic protagonists have to pay enough for this.


    Things don''t last and they don''t last, which makes Jordan feel very much.


    However, at the current level of Jordan and the earth, he could not be involved in such a big event related to the rise and fall of the universe. After Lucifer left, Jordan soon proposed to Gu Yi about the combination of magic and technology.


    Even with the involvement of Lucifer, Odin and Guyi, it will be inevitable that hell will extend its power and collide with the earth.


    For two years at most, this is the only opportunity for human beings on earth to strengthen themselves.


    On the other side, master Gu Yi was much more open-minded than Jordan had imagined. After hearing the idea about the combination of magic and technology, he showed great kindness and agreed on the spot.


    Of course, it still needs Tony to come up with a reasonable and perfect plan.


    Whether the seal of the Argo motorcycle is public or private is not in Gu Yi''s mind. In Gu Yi''s opinion, as long as it is beneficial to human beings, it doesn''t matter whether he contributes the knowledge and everything of the whole holy place.


    There are also time and space turbulence in the dimensional battlefield, with countless powerful creatures from hell and different dimensions.


    Guyi and Odin are still unable to leave for the time being, but Jordan can''t help in the dimension battlefield. The fierce turbulence of time and space alone is enough to annihilate Jordan directly.


    After Gu Yi opened a portal, Jordan soon returned to the temple of New York with a letter from Gu Yi.


    Compared with Casillas and modu, Guyi is much more powerful.


    When Jordan goes to the dimension battlefield, Casillas and modu need to use the power of Argo motorcycle seal to let Jordan shuttle through the dimension and experience all kinds of hardships to reach the dimension battlefield.


    But Guyi sent Jordan back from the dimension battlefield, just reaching out for a circle.


    While Jordan is amazed, Casillas, Stephen, Tony and others in the temple of New York have already found his figure.


    With Gu Yi''s personal letter, even Casillas has no reason to oppose Tony''s plan of combining magic and technology.


    However, the research of Tony and Stephen is in a bottleneck.


    In essence, the combination of magic and science and technology is more like a technological change in the way of energy application, from idealistic technological manipulation to materialistic scientific transformation.


    As for the replacement of magic energy, Tony has found a suitable replacement, photon energy.


    It has to be said that the photon energy application technology left by Dr. Laura of Kerry empire in Tianma project is extremely powerful.


    It''s not just the amazing captain, who has soared directly from ordinary people to the third stage of the universe, but also the other party''s energy application theory.


    Tony analyzed the ignition source technology left by Autobots, combined it with the incomplete version of photon energy application technology, and based on his own ark reactor, produced a kind of super power source similar to perpetual motion machine.


    This kind of energy source is like the legendary magic crystal or aura crystal.


    The mages in the supreme sanctuary can use their mental power to guide the energy from this energy source and turn it into their own use, which is countless times easier than drawing energy from all dimensions of the world.


    The real card owner Tony''s obstacle is a substitute for mental power.


    Light has an energy source, which can''t be brought into full play with the present level of material technology and science and technology on earth.


    For example, global electricity, one of Tony''s energy sources is enough to supply the whole new york city for more than half a year. Even if it is replaced globally, it will not take Tony too long.


    It''s like overcapacity. No matter how much this thing is made, it''s a waste if it can''t be used.


    On the contrary, the mages of the supreme sanctuary use this thing, but it consumes a lot. In the past, because of the lack of magic level, the mages could not use super large magic, even forbidden magic, etc. after they had the energy source, they used a magic wand to inlay the energy source and cast the magic. It was called a natural and unrestrained magic.


    It can be said that Tony''s invention, with his own efforts, has changed the way of casting and fighting in the whole mage world.


    In the past, mages needed to draw energy from all dimensions. Every time they cast a spell, they wanted to break a piece of magic energy into two parts. After those magic energies were gathered, they even interweaved into lines and shaped into various solidified forms such as shields and swords, so as to reduce the consumption of magic in close combat.


    Now it''s different. With enough magic, you don''t need to calculate the magic value as carefully as before. Once those sealed powerful magic were all developed again by mages.


    Every mage seemed to be glowing like the second spring. He waved his hand, waved his wand, and explained the powerful magic. The feeling of wanton bombing was really cool.


    The combination of magic and technology, under the bribe of Tony''s energy source, no one is against anything.


    The mages are really happy, but Tony has a headache.


    Because the mages can use their mental power to guide the energy in the energy source to their own use, but Tony can''t use his mental power just like the mages.


    Unlike magic energy, scientific energy and other energy that can be realized, spiritual power is more illusory.


    This thing is too idealistic, even in the magic books, there is no too systematic description.


    For example, when guru Yi, Casillas and others taught magic apprentices, they opened their mouths with words such as "you need to believe" and "feel with your heart".


    Steven was stuck in this step at the beginning.


    Mind, thinking, this kind of thing is too ethereal, believe it or not, it can not be expressed in real form or data.


    Not even the most basic observation, let alone extraction, research, analysis, manufacturing, manipulation.


    Tony is going to scratch his head for this. Recently, his head is going bald.


    No one can help Tony with this.


    When Jordan came back, Tony was in the temple of New York, like a fool, with a pure gold ring and closed eyes to draw circles.


    Tony is harder than ever Stephen.


    Stephen is a doctor at most. Although he is materialistic, among the kamataj, because there is no way to seek medical treatment, he is in a desperate situation. In the extreme despair, any bit of hope will soon grow up.


    So although Stephen had a difficult beginning, after a period of time, he hoped to sprout and occasionally wipe out a little spark. Later, he was sent to Mount Everest, on the edge of life and death, hoping to blossom. Finally, he reversed his inner firmness, from a materialist to a top doctor, Transformed into an idealist magic apprentice.


    Tony is different. When the goods come back, the idea is to manipulate magic in a scientific way.


    In Tony''s mind, concepts such as science and materialism are like the deep-rooted towering trees that can''t be shaken at all.


    In this case, it is conceivable that it is too difficult for Tony to concentrate, choose to believe, and sense magic.


    But fortunately, after Jordan came back, things soon changed.


    Jordan may not have any magic skills or scientific theory, but he is the biggest brain hole among all people.


    As a passer-by, Jordan claims to be well-informed.


    Jordan thinks that when his mind can''t be changed, he can find another way to solve Tony''s problem. Maybe he can use his mind as a gem.


    Although the heart gem was stolen by rocky, it disappeared.


    But in Tony''s hands, there are still many matrix cores left by mechanical life such as Autobots and Decepticons.


    In the case of an unexpected explosion of spiritual gems, such original mechanical creations as Autobots and Decepticons can produce their own thoughts and lives. There is no doubt that the core of this matrix is absolutely the key.


    In any case, Jordan is just talking nonsense. He thinks that the core of the matrix may be the stroke of the soul, the track of thinking and so on.


    Tony also goes to heaven and sea, and has no way to seek the truth. Under the deception of Jordan, he plunges into the research on the core of matrix.


    While Tony is obsessed with the core of the matrix, Jordan first gets together with his daughter-in-law and Avengers, and then goes into the big event about the energy replacement of the seal of the Argo motorcycle.

 Chapter 420

    Two years is not a long time or a short time, but if it is used to upgrade the energy, technology and defense of the whole earth, the time is definitely very tight.


    But fortunately, everyone already knows that there are two enemies on top of everyone''s head.


    One side comes from the universe and is called the strong man of the universe. With the Zetas and the vanguard, these people are invading the earth all the time, taking away the magic cube of the universe, the gem of time, and killing half of the lives in the world.


    On the other hand, they come from hell. All the creatures in hell are the enemies of human beings.


    Under this kind of pressure, even those politicians are eager to fight for power and profit, but they have no time at all. Especially under the supervision of Nick Frey, the whole earth has become busy.


    And in the temple of New York at this time.


    In addition to some members of the Avengers alliance, such as jordani, Tony, and Dr. Benner, the leading mages in the entire sanctuary, such as Casillas, modu, and Wang, all came to the New York temple.


    "Regarding the replacement of the seal energy of Argo motorcycle, can we slow down a little bit? I''m not saying that I don''t believe Tony''s technology, but..."


    Among the most holy places, the first one to speak is Wang, the eastern fat mage who collaborates with Tony.


    Hearing Wang''s words, Tony looked at each other and said, "Wang, what''s the hesitation? Facts have proved that the power of science is no worse than that of any deity. The seal of Argo motorcycle is too serious for the consumption of manpower. Every Dharma Master is our treasure on the way forward, Only by freeing the mages from the heavy seal maintenance, can we go further on the road of combining magic and Technology... "


    "What''s more, we don''t have much time anymore," he added


    Yes, this is the ultimate and most real reason.


    Around the seal of the Argo motorcycle on the periphery of the earth, the turbulence of time and space on the dimensional battlefield has been calming down. Even ordinary people can see through telescopes, satellite photography and other means that there are cracks in the whole outer space, and the bloody sulfur smell in hell is corroding everything.


    Before, human science and technology actually had the ability to send space fighters, rockets, satellites and the like into space, and even to sail to Mars, Jupiter and other planets in the solar system.


    But now, in less than two months, no less than 140 satellites have been damaged by the smell of hell.


    If it can''t be contained, maybe in a few months, at most half a year, the wireless communication technology on earth will be eroded by the hellish atmosphere in outer space, and the whole earth''s information technology will go back a whole step.


    The seal of Argo motorcycle is very strong, but there are so many mages on the earth. In a short time, it is impossible to increase the number of mages.


    The more the hell breath erodes, the weaker the defense of the mages in the holy place will be, and the worse the seal of the Argo motorcycle will be eroded.


    But the power of science is different.


    Although Tony''s research on matrix technology is not very mature, his research on energy has reached a peak level, even compared with those peak energy technologies in the universe.


    With such energy supply, the seal of agomo can operate on its own with only a few mages maintaining it, and even block the breath of hell from around the earth tens of thousands of miles away.


    This is an urgent problem, otherwise, in the near future, there will be great problems in the global information communication.


    Wang originally wanted to say something else, but after being attacked by Tony and Jordan, he was worried, but it was not good to continue.


    No one will blame Wang for this. Wang himself has good intentions, but he wants to be steady.


    After Wang had no opinion, more than 80% of the mages in the whole holy place had agreed to this energy conversion plan.


    Without him, Tony''s new energy source, who uses who knows.


    One of Tony''s inventions has solved the problems of magicians'' lack of magic power and difficulty in casting spells for countless years. In addition to the personal letter of master Guyi brought back by Giordani from the dimensional battlefield, there is no reason for people to oppose anything in the whole holy place.


    Even if it is as harsh as cassilias, as rigid as modu, as cautious as king, in the face of this kind of human righteousness, it can not oppose anything.


    Looking at Wang who was still worried, Tony patted each other on the shoulder and said, "Wang, don''t worry. I''ve asked Jarvis to do more than 4000 calculations on the whole energy replacement plan. The success rate is 100%. There will be no problem at all!"


    There was some worry on Wang''s face.


    But the whole energy exchange plan has begun to move.


    The root of the seal of Argo motorcycle is the trinity of the New York temple, the London temple and the Hong Kong Island Temple.


    Among the three sanctuaries, all the mages of the supreme sanctuary absorb the energy of the dimensional dimension with their spiritual power, and then cover the magic array. With the increase of the magic array, they form a huge barrier to wrap the whole earth.


    Therefore, the whole energy replacement plan is also centered on the three temples.


    Tony has created three huge super energy sources for a long time. With the assistance of the mages in the three temples, he inlaid and integrated into the magic array of the three temples.


    What people need to do now is to let go of the energy supply of the energy source, and then the mages will guide them out with spiritual power, and follow the lines of the magic array to replace the original magic energy bit by bit.


    The whole magic array itself has the function of absorbing dimensional energy. In the whole process, the only thing that the mages need to pay attention to is to control the process of energy replacement, so as not to let the whole array have energy conflicts due to uneven energy distribution, which leads to accidents.


    If in the past, this is definitely a very difficult work.


    Before the appearance of Tony, the mages relied on their own experience to master the operation of magic and magic. However, Tony created an energy monitoring technology, which was added to the energy source and could directly monitor the overall energy index of the whole ago motorcycle seal.


    If we wait until the energy is replaced, under the control of Jarvis, we will be able to mark every inch of the energy response of the whole Argo motorcycle in detail.


    This kind of detailed energy detection and reaction speed all the time is hard to achieve by human.


    This part of the work alone can liberate more than one third of the mages in the whole sanctuary from the heavy monitoring work.


    If we wait until Tony''s matrix technology research is completed and find out the power to replace mental power, the seal of the whole Argo motorcycle can even reach the level of intelligent control.


    This is one of the biggest benefits of technology compared to magic.


    When the guide mage in the three temples is in place, and in the New York temple, Tony calmly holds a martini and pops up a steel ball with a projection on it.


    "Jarvis, let go of energy source control, monitor energy index, help mages guide energy coverage!"


    "Sir, the control of energy source has been released, the energy index of New York temple has increased, the energy index of London temple has increased, and the energy index of Hong Kong Island Temple has increased..."


    In terms of energy, there is a saying that it is hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    But for Jarvis, this kind of energy index monitoring is not a problem, especially in the aspect of energy coverage, Jarvis can detect the energy index almost accurately.


    Under the command and prompt of Jarvis, the leading mages of the three temples continuously guide the energy to cover the seal of the Argo motorcycle according to the energy index.


    In the temple of New York, everyone can see that in the projection, a huge energy shield covered by the orange mystical Rune energy envelops the whole earth.


    With the beginning of energy exchange, the projection is rooted in the three core points of New York, London and Hong Kong Island. A layer of blue energy is constantly eroding the original orange energy coverage area.


    Energy transmission and energy consumption are faster than people thought.


    In less than half an hour, the bottom layer of the seal of the Argo motorcycle has been completely covered by the blue energy. With the emission of the blue energy, not only in the projection, but also in the real world sky, the blue light began to shine.


    At the same time, Jordan, Tony and others in the temple of New York dare not breathe.


    Tony''s hand, the Martini has been scattered all over the place, but no one paid any attention to it. At this time, the energy change has come to a critical moment.


    "New York Temple energy index steadily increased!"


    "The energy index of Hong Kong Island Temple has increased steadily!"


    "The energy index of London temple is on the low side, increasing the release speed of energy sources..."


    With people''s nervous mood, in less than ten minutes, people seem to have spent a whole century for a long time.


    Finally, in a dazzling blue light, the original orange seal of the Argo motorcycle completely turns into blue energy at this moment.


    Among the three temples, there is a straight column of light that plunges into the endless void.


    This is the last energy supplement. Different from the previous three Temple mages'' efforts, there is no possibility of energy shortage with scientific and technological energy sources.


    Before in the hands of the mages, the seal of Argo motorcycle, which could not be filled with energy for a long time, expanded rapidly at this moment.

 Chapter 421

    It''s just like raising children. Even if two children are the same, one is placed in a rich family and the other is placed in a poor family, the children eventually cultivated will certainly be different.


    The mages of the supreme sanctuary are like the parents of a poor family.


    On weekdays, these mages, even if they are not enough to eat and wear, need to calculate the reasonable use of every trace of magic in magic, not to mention feeding the big family of Argo motorcycle seal.


    The original state of Argo motorcycle seal is a super magic net array that can cover the whole solar system.


    However, since the success of the construction, except in the age of the ancient magic gods, with the support of three powerful ancient magic gods, Argo motorcycle seal has a real chance to play.


    In the rest of the time, the seal of the Argo motorcycle will be maintained around the earth at most, and the additional protection, attack and other functions will be shielded, leaving only the hidden functions, so as to ensure that the earth will not be discovered by the different dimensional creatures and the strong ones in the universe with the least energy consumption.


    It''s not that you can''t fight, it''s not that you can''t fight, it''s just that you are poor.


    Until this moment, after the appearance of Tony, the super dog maker who will invent and manufacture, the seal of Argo motorcycle, for the first time in nearly a thousand years, bloomed its own glory.


    It''s hard to see with the naked eye.


    However, in the projection of the temple of New York, Jordan and others can clearly see that the energy index of the seal of the whole Argo motorcycle is surging rapidly. The originally weak defensive cracks are blocked by the powerful magic force at this moment. Even the time and space turbulence around the ball is blocked by a strong and powerful light shield.


    The turbulent flow of time and space is surging, which can crush the space. Almost all the roaring waves are the force of crushing and annihilating. But when they hit the seal of the Argo motorcycle, it''s like hitting the biggest and most solid mountain, and they can''t shake a cent at all.


    "Sir, it is detected that the seal of Argo motorcycle still has a lot of spare power to expand, to the maximum extent, covering the entire solar system, which is expected to consume..."


    Recently, although Tony is still rubbish in his magic learning, Jarvis has entered a lot of magic theories and magic models.


    After the replacement of the seal energy of the Argo motorcycle, Jarvis may not be able to control the seal of the Argo motorcycle, but if he only understands and monitors it, even if guru Yi is here, he may not be able to be more clear than Jarvis.


    It''s just that even Tony can''t handle the amount of energy that Jarvis now reports.


    The difference between protecting the earth and the whole solar system is too big.


    The diameter of the earth is about 6500 kilometers, and the surface area is about 510 million square kilometers. However, the volume of the sun is 1.3 million times that of the earth, and the sun is just a small star in the solar system.


    To protect the earth, the energy source made by Tony can be easily supplied.


    If we are to protect the entire solar system, even if we sell the entire stark group, it will only be a drop in the bucket.


    That''s the difference.


    Jordan made a direct decision for Tony, saying: "Jarvis, we need to eat a mouthful. We just need to protect the earth first."


    Tony also nodded, said: "Jarvis, to Argo motorcycle seal for living, build triple space ring defense fortress."


    This is also one of the defense plans discussed by Jordan, Tony and others.


    Although it is not impossible to rely only on the seal defense of Argo motorcycle, some of them are too monotonous and the means are not rich enough. In a sense, they only have the ability to be beaten, but not the ability to fight back.


    The triple space ring defense fortress is the second step of the combination of magic and technology.


    Agomo seal is a masterpiece of magic that integrates the abilities of mages. In Tony''s plan, relying on agomo seal, we will build a triple space ring defense fortress and embed it in the magic system of agomo seal.


    The first space ring is responsible for the integration with Argo motorcycle, including transmission, technology and magic conversion, energy transmission, information conversion and other centralized processing operations.


    The second space ring is to build a large number of honeycomb war forward fortresses, including manufacturing, training, spaceport and other functions.


    The third space ring, that is, the outermost space ring, is the forefront of the war. It is fully mechanized operation, supplemented by magic means, to build a large number of magic guns, energy guns, space machine guns and so on.


    Once built, this is the perfect combination of real magic and technology.


    This level of Planetary Defense Measures and war potential, even in the universe, is absolutely a handful of the top ranks.


    Of course, this is a huge project.


    Moreover, in this kind of project, the computer and science and technology of human beings at the present stage can''t keep up with each other. Tony needs to study the matrix technology to a certain extent to be able to manipulate this kind of war fortress combined with magic technology. In addition, in the aspect of material science, it also needs the support of wakanda''s Zhenjin technology.


    This can''t be done in a short time, but it doesn''t prevent us from building the basic model from now on.


    With the completion of the energy replacement of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, a large number of supreme sanctuary mages are also liberated from it and can participate in the experiments of Tony, Dr. Benner and others.


    And the stability of the seal of the Argo motorcycle also makes the whole earth temporarily return to peace.


    The mages of the original supreme sanctuary did not take care of them properly. There would be a lot of space cracks and dimensional loopholes on the periphery of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, which made those alien creatures come to the earth.


    But now, with the abundant energy supply, the seal of the whole Argo motorcycle is extremely strong, and those alien creatures can no longer sneak in.


    At the same time, the disappearance of the heterogeneous creatures also makes the Avengers alliance, X-Men, Tianyan organization, etc. gradually relax from the busy.


    Of course, this does not mean that the earth is completely peaceful.


    The remnants of the nine headed Viper lady, the Aidian organization, the Ten Commandments Gang, and so on, still have reservations all over the world, but they can''t create too much chaos under the pressure of global unity.


    These are the problems of aegis.


    However, this state of leisure did not last long.


    Jordan and a few of their own girls just shamelessly live a safe life, not a few days, a tired Tony, but broke into Jordan''s home.


    For a while, Tony was blown out of the villa with thunder.


    When Jordan covered his waist with a cup of medlar water and saw Tony again, Tony was still carrying the curl of smoke.


    After grabbing Jordan''s Wolfberry water, Tony took two mouthfuls of it and immediately frowned and said, "sheter, what''s your drink? Taste... "


    Slightly sweet, slightly astringent, and a greasy skew medicine.


    The taste is not good, but it''s not too bad. It''s just that people who try it for the first time will find it a little strange.


    Jordan kneaded his waist and said, "this is a secret prescription from China. The important thing is not the taste, but the effect. It nourishes the liver and kidney, relieves the deficiency of blood essence, brightens the eyes, reduces the fire, and treats the soreness of the waist and knees. You know, I have three girlfriends when I''m a little older. This thing is definitely a good helper!"


    Tony''s eyes brightened, and said: "Jarvis, test the formula and efficacy of this liquid medicine, list it in the secondary experimental project, and prepare some for me. I need to conduct clinical experiments myself!"


    Jordan''s face was speechless for a while, and said, "what are you looking for in such a hurry? I''m sure you''re not looking for wolfberry water?"


    Tony fiddled with his straight hair and said, "of course not. This time I''m here to tell you that I''ve made a breakthrough in matrix technology. After a while, I''ll upgrade Veronica and Friday with matrix technology first. If there''s no problem, I''ll upgrade Jarvis finally."


    There was a touch of joy on Jordan''s face and he said, "what else?"


    Tony said with a smile: "Joe, do you know what this represents? The maturity of matrix technology will be an earth shaking revolution in the field of electronic information. There will be no more obstacles and barriers between magic and technology. Our space environment defense plan can start to act!"


    That''s OK. Matrix technology will become a bridge between technology and magic, and even a milestone in electronic information technology.


    Just like in the 20th century, the emergence of the Internet.


    Matrix technology will become one of the most solid backing for mankind to move from the earth to the universe.


    For this, Jordan naturally happy, but think about it, Jordan said: "this special what has to do with me, you don''t do research, why do you come to me?"


    Tony looked excited and said, "I have decided to launch the space ring defense fortress project, but as you know, it''s very difficult for the space ring to encircle the earth, whether it''s volume, manufacturing, launching, or inlaying and fusing with the seal of Argo motorcycle, so I need your help!"


    "Tony, you look up to me so much," he said


    Tony waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not what you understand, your idiot. I know it very well. I''m here to ask you to do me another favor."


    Tony said to himself, but Jordan''s face was black.


    Knock NIMA, is this the tone of looking for help? I don''t know. I''m afraid I don''t think you''re looking for trouble.


    Jordan took a deep breath and said, "what''s up?"


    Tony said with a smile: "before aegis, there was a Dr. hank PIM. He had a kind of quantum science and technology called PIM particles, which can stretch and contract matter at will by means of quantum manipulation. With the help of PIM particles, we can save at least 90% of our time in space ring manufacturing¡°


    Jordan glanced at Tony and said, "then go straight to him. Isn''t he a doctor from aegis? You can''t. You can talk to Nick fry


    Tony laughed more and more awkwardly, and said: "this Dr. hank PIM and my father are a little contradictory, purely academic, and each other''s wife died in an Aegis mission, so..."


    "You''ve already contacted each other, haven''t you?" he said


    Tony nodded and said, "yes, the other side has a little bad attitude, so I just fought back a little bit, and you know it!"


    "What do you want me to do?" he said


    "I hope you can get some PIM particles out of hank PIM''s lab," Tony said

 Chapter 422

    How bad Tony''s character is, Jordan knows best.


    And Dr. hank PIM, the name Jordan is also familiar with, is the stubborn old man in the ant Man movie.


    The collision between Tony and Dr. PIM, Jordan thought with his knee, all knew that it must be quite fierce.


    As for what Tony said, a little bit of contradiction, unless Jordan''s head into the Coca Cola, will believe Tony''s lie.


    However, Tony is right in saying that if Dr. PIM''s ability to zoom in and out can be applied to the space defense fortress project, the construction, manufacturing, placement and integration of the whole project will definitely save more than half of the time.


    In fact, there are two major problems in the space ring defense fortress project. One is the combination of magic and technology, which has been solved by Tony.


    The other is about the operation of manufacturing and delivery. This thing is to encircle the earth and envelop the seal of the whole Argo motorcycle, which is equivalent to three super great walls around the earth.


    Whether it''s segmented manufacturing or integrated manufacturing, or the final launch and integration, it''s not a simple thing.


    A super great wall around the earth wants to be launched into space, and let it operate according to people''s designated way. Just think about it, you can know how difficult it is.


    So far, even in Marvel world, where black technology is everywhere, many countries fall from the sky when launching rockets and satellites.


    But it''s different with PIM particles.


    Hank Pimm discovered a kind of subatomic particle long ago, and based on this particle, he improved it and named it Pimm particle.


    Such PIM particles can even reduce people to molecules, or even smaller volumes, in extreme cases.


    With this kind of thing in hand, people can tear down the space ring defense Fortress into a large number of segmented structures, and then use PIM particles to shrink it. At that time, whether it is assembled, activated or brought into space, it will become very simple.


    There is not much time left for the development of the earth.


    That''s why Tony contacted hank PIM not long ago.


    This first generation ant man, once with Tony''s father Howard, was the best scientist in the aegis. Even Dr. PIM and his wife were a very famous spy couple in the aegis.


    But in the 1970s and 1980s, Howard and Dr. PIM had a bad relationship because of their different academic ideas.


    Just at that time, Dr. PIM''s wife was on a mission to shrink into quantum space.


    In addition, the Hydra organization, which was hidden in the aegis at that time, secretly stole and analyzed its PIM formula. Dr. PIM felt more dangerous than grief. He simply made a big fight with Howard and quit the aegis.


    According to the truth, the enmity between the elders should not be implicated in the next generation.


    What''s more, time has passed, Tony''s father has been dead for many years, and Dr. PIM''s anger should be eliminated.


    But Tony is not a good thing. He doesn''t have a door in his mouth. He is always proud, but he dares to say anything.


    A proud genius and a stubborn old man, we can imagine how they met.


    Tony also returned to the Avengers, the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. Coupled with the urgent need for PIM particles in the space ring fortress project, he found Jordan.


    Tony''s thinking is simple.


    This kind of stealing other people''s research results is absolutely disdainful to do with your own pride, but for the sake of the future of mankind, you can encourage people around you to do it.


    For example, Jordan has been a killer, a secret avenger, and designed many dark plans with Nick Frey.


    This kind of person has strong strength and no moral integrity. He''s still a good friend. It''s too wasteful not to dig a hole.


    When Tony tells Jordan exactly what he thinks, Jordan even has the impulse to kill him on the spot.


    However, angry to angry, Jordan still took the job.


    It''s two or three months since Lucifer set a two-year period in the turbulence of time and space. Jordan doesn''t think it should be allowed to remain silent in the corner of society for such a good thing for all mankind.


    After seeing Tony off, Jordan didn''t rush over at the first time. Instead, he found Nick Frey, who was as busy as a dog in aegis.


    Different from Jordan''s leisure, Nick Frey almost handed over all the affairs of aegis to Colson during this period of time. The whole person is like a top, constantly turning around in the original high-level of the world and now the Council of the United Government.


    At this stage, there is no need for all human beings to really integrate into a big family.


    It''s not realistic. If the cultures, folk customs and languages of different countries and regions really want to integrate into a whole, they will not succeed in one or two years. Even if there are threats from hell and the depths of the universe, it will take at least ten years, or even more than decades, to run in bit by bit.


    What Nick Frey is doing is integrating global resources and high-end military forces.


    There are too many issues related to the division and distribution of interests. In a sense, today''s Nick Frey is more like a politician than a spy chief.


    Nick Frey didn''t look very good when he saw Jordan.


    Without him, Jordan''s goods are salted fish. If you are used to being lazy, you can forget it. Natasha, Nick Frey''s right-hand assistant, is also damaged by Jordan''s goods. Many people, including Clint and Hobbes in the former aegis, have become more and more lazy recently. They can''t even do their duty. They don''t stay at home with their wives and children all day, It''s getting drunk in a bar with Jordan.


    In Nick Frey''s opinion, a rat''s excrement spoils a pot of porridge, which means people like Jordan.


    "Look who''s here, jordani Jovovich, the great hero of saving the world. What can I do for you if you don''t dream of life and death at home and make people by sports?"


    Nick Frey looks at Jordan and he''s not happy. He''s got a weird face.


    Jordan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Nick, don''t complain like a girl. I want some information about people!"


    Nick Frey was so angry that he said, "Mom, FAK, you can find Colson for this kind of thing!"


    "Colson doesn''t have enough authority," he said


    Nick Frey''s expression suddenly became serious, and said: "sheter, Colson is now the acting director of aegis, Ma jafak''s nine level authority, who do you want information about?"


    "Hank PIM, a scientist, once worked in the aegis," he said


    Nick freifeld responded quickly and said, "are you thinking about PIM particles?"


    "Hey, Nick, don''t be so ugly, OK? At this stage, how important PIM particles are to what we are going to do? You don''t know. I just want to see the information of Dr. PIM, and then invite him to join us in our future career."


    Nick Frey didn''t refuse anything. He directly scanned and copied Dr. PIM''s information to a tablet and handed it to Jordan.


    About PIM particles, in aegis, it''s classified to level 10. Even Jordan can''t bring out the information.


    Jordan read everything at a glance, and soon cleaned up the information.


    Of Dr. Pimm''s materials, 80% and 90% are all research materials, scientific formulas, etc. left by the other party. Only a small part is about Dr. Pimm''s own experience, address, current situation, etc.


    Jordan didn''t read or understand the information about science.


    In Dr. PIM''s family situation and analysis report, he looked at it for several times, meditating and speechless.


    At this time, Nick Frey looked at Jordan with some pain and said, "Jovovich, you''ve read the information. How are you going to invite him to join the space defense fortress project? This is a very stubborn person. There are several old friends of Dr. PIM in the aegis, and we have also invited them... "


    Jordan gave Nick Frey a scornful look and said, "I''m going to start with hope van den. I have to say that Dr. PIM''s daughter is a great beauty!"


    "Shet!" Nick Frey''s face changed and he said, "today''s event, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. You''ve never been in aegis. Leave me!"


    A normal invitation is nothing more than an inducement of high salary, good treatment, wealth and power.


    I''ve never heard of inviting people, starting from their daughters. There''s no doubt that what Jordan called "invitation" won''t be brilliant.


    Today''s aegis, especially Nick Frey, as an important person in the coalition government, has attracted much attention in every move. Even his old line of spy chief can''t do it. Naturally, it''s impossible to be infected with the disgraceful action of Jordan.


    It''s not that Nick Frey suddenly woke up and began to reject this unscrupulous and purposeful method.


    It''s the situation Nick Frey is in now, which does not allow Nick Frey to get involved in this kind of thing. Unless one day, the coalition government really integrates successfully and no longer needs Nick Frey''s coordination, Nick Frey may be able to hide from the public and become a qualified agent again after a period of silence.


    As for the disgrace, Jordan doesn''t care!

 Chapter 423

    Manhattan New City, New York, is still full of traffic and flowers.


    It has to be said that human beings are really forgetful. The battle of New York has just passed, and people living in Manhattan seem to have completely forgotten the disaster.


    Since Jordan broke away from the mainland Hotel, he seldom wears formal suit. He always wears a long windbreaker when he goes out.


    For this reason, Natasha, Heidi, jizel and others, also strongly despised Jordan several times.


    But this time, Jordan was wearing a super expensive suit. He looked much more energetic. He was tall and handsome, but he looked like a rich man.


    Of course, this so-called aristocratic appearance is also for the task.


    With Natasha don''t know from the invitation, Jordan stabbed into the PIM technology building.


    PIM technology is a technology company founded by Dr. PIM after he broke away from aegis. Although it is quite different from stark group and Osborne group, Dr. PIM is also very famous among the technology companies because of his reputation and creativity.


    Only a few years ago, Dr. PIM was driven out of the company by his daughter hope Dane and his disciple Darren Klaus.


    This time, PIM technology sent out an invitation to the outside world, which is the core technology of PIM technology. It has developed to a bottleneck, a financing bidding meeting for the outside world.


    I have to say that this is also a tragedy.


    Originally, hope Dane and Darren Klaus had studied Dr. PIM''s telescopic technology for a long time, and they were about to develop a finished product. But less than a year ago, in the New York war, a sudden accident smashed the PIM technology building.


    The research achievements of hope Dane and Darren Klaus for many years have been destroyed.


    Although after the establishment of Manhattan New Town, their PIM technology has received a large sum of compensation and the government''s compensation policy, scientific and technological research is not a game. The data system that has been established bit by bit is the basis of scalable technology.


    Even though they have had one experience, it''s still not a simple thing for them to try to develop scalable technology again.


    That''s why we have this financing bid.


    Jordan has never set his goal on hope Dane and Darren Klaus. It''s not to say whether they can re research the telescopic technology. The time needed for re research alone is not what Jordan can afford.


    Jordan came to PIM technology, the ultimate goal is to find Dr. PIM hidden through hope Dane.


    Dr. PIM used to be a legendary agent in the aegis. Since he was expelled from PIM technology by his daughter and disciples, he has been very careful to hide. Even the aegis and the sky eye organization can''t find any clues.


    With Dr. PIM''s technique, you can shrink the house and drill a hole in the tree.


    As long as Dr. PIM doesn''t want to expose himself, it''s hard to find the other party''s trace even if he mobilizes all the forces of aegis and Tianyan.


    But Jordan believes that as long as hope Dane is in his own hands and doesn''t have to look for him, Dr. PIM will soon find himself.


    There are also many places to avoid in the operation of this matter.


    Tony was able to contact Dr. dopim because of Jarvis''s ability in network. Since Tony found each other, Dr. dopim has become more careful in his whereabouts. Obviously, he has a certain degree of defense against organizations such as Avengers and aegis.


    So this time, Jordan not only wants to spread the news that hope Dane has fallen into his own hands, but also can''t reveal the information about his identity and the Avengers alliance.


    After entering PIM technology, soon, an acquaintance of Jordan appeared in front of him.


    It''s Eddie Bullock in a leather jacket.


    Eddie Bullock has become a New York celebrity since he made a big splash in the Rio incident and the holy city incident, but it also exposed the shortcomings of Eddie''s arrogance.


    In addition to the secret Revenge of Shijie Gang, Hydra and other organizations, Eddie became popular in the press for a short time and soon disappeared.


    This time Eddie appeared in PIM technology, he just received the news from Joe Denny, and then he came here in full swing.


    When he saw Joe Denny, Eddie immediately began to smile warmly and said, "Mr. Jovovich, do you have any big news when you ask me to come to PIM technology this time? Is there something wrong with this company? Are we going to expose this company''s plot against humanity? "


    The child is crazy about news.


    Jordan made a sign to calm him down and said, "Eddie, can I trust you?"


    Eddie was as excited as a chicken, and said: "of course, Mr. Jovovich, is there anything I can do for you? It''s no problem, but Mr. Jovovich, you know, I''m just an ordinary person..."


    The expression of excitement and the words of persuasion form a completely different contrast.


    "Eddie, calm down. Don''t worry. I won''t let you do anything dangerous. But today I''m here to perform a secret mission, which is related to the safety of the whole world and mankind. If it is exposed, it will be more terrible than the consequences of the last Rio incident and the Holy City incident."


    Eddie looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Jovovich, did you let me come here?"


    "At the financing meeting later, I''m going to kidnap a board member of this company, a woman named hope van den. I need you to do everything you can to spread the news. It''s better to let the whole new York and the whole America know. But one thing, my identity can''t be exposed. Do you know what I mean?"


    Eddie''s face was dazed, his eyes blinked and he said, "with all due respect, Mr. Jovovich, your popularity and influence are no less than those of Hollywood''s movie stars and movie queens..."


    "Eddie, I''ll take care of this problem. You just have to promise that you can''t reveal my identity, OK?" he interrupted


    Eddie nodded heavily.


    When Eddie is finished, the financing meeting has already begun to enter. Jordan takes out a nano mask and goes to his face. Soon another man appears on his face.


    There are many ways for Jordan to make things big and spread them.


    With the power of the Avengers alliance and aegis, with Tony''s financial resources and network capabilities, it''s easy to spread the news with a little manipulation.


    But before the operation, Jordan had specially consulted his two spy daughters-in-law, Natasha and Heidi.


    Today''s action, unlike killing and fighting, requires more control over details than combat effectiveness.


    Dr. PIM is a legendary agent. Any trace may cause alarm and make him aware of the Avengers alliance and aegis behind Jordan.


    Especially Tony just had a fight with Dr. PIM not long ago, when he was afraid of Fang Zheng.


    To tell you the truth, Jordan doesn''t know why Dr. PIM has to hide so carefully. Although a PIM particle is magical, it doesn''t make the other party avoid so carefully.


    It''s just that there''s no big mistake. That''s why Jordan got Eddie Bullock through his personal relationship.


    It''s reasonable for a journalist who wants to return to the peak to use his own contacts and influence to publicize the event after encountering the kidnapping incident of the financing meeting.


    Financing will start soon, with people coming in one after another.


    Jordan sat in the middle of the first row under the podium, and soon saw PIM technology executives headed by Darren Klaus and hope Dane take the stage.


    "Welcome to you. I''m Darren Klaus. Today..."


    On the podium, Darren Klaus, chairman of PIM technology, has quickly begun his opening remarks.


    At this time, Jordan, after sweeping around the field, soon found Eddie Bullock in a corner, with a careful camera and live video surreptitiously.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    After seeing this scene, Jordan tidied up his clothes and quickly rose up. In the eyes of everyone, he came directly to the platform.


    Darren Klaus was the first to respond. He stopped his speech and said, "Sir, if you have any questions..."


    Bang!


    A slap to Darren Klaus fan to one side, Jordan play like the upper body, from the arms of a M1911, shot into the sky, so that the whole scene was silent.


    Until then, Jordan Nepal came to Hope Dane and said, "little beauty, it is really very water, and brother brother, how about leather?"


    Hope Dane was stunned at first, then looked cold and said, "Sir, please show some respect. If you want to rob money, you are in the wrong place. You should go to the bank next to you. If you just want to be smart, I suggest you shoot yourself below. This is not..."


    "Hope van den!" Jordan interrupted each other directly and said, "daughter of hank PIM and Janet van den, I''m here for you. Call your parents. Today I''m going to make them pay for their blood!"


    Hope Dane


    All of you: --

 Chapter 424

    Jordan''s roaring in the house price is fierce, but in fact, there is no real action.


    What''s more, Jordan''s action and performance are too pompous. She has no acting skills at all. A shrewd woman like hope Dane has already noticed the difference of Jordan just in a hurry.


    Even, following Jordan''s gaze, hope Dane soon found Eddie Bullock hiding in the crowd.


    After seeing Eddie Bullock''s micro camera, the look on hope Dane''s face became strange.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Hope Dane lost his mother when he was young, and the relationship between him and his father was very tense, but he was able to become one of the board members of PIM technology with a woman''s body, so his ingenuity and insight were naturally unusual.


    When Jordan came to PIM technology, he kidnapped hope Dean, but all he did was to lead the snake out of the hole.


    In action, Jordan is not cautious.


    Seeing that Eddie Bullock had collected enough news materials and sneaked out of the room, Jordan let go of his disguise and let up hope Dane.


    "How can you tell that I''m bad at acting?"


    Jordan swaggered on a chair in the middle of the room. The people in the room sneaked away from the room. Jordan didn''t care at all.


    At the moment, hope Dane was completely certain that nine times out of ten he was coming for his father.


    Just as hope Dane''s mind was spinning, Jordan suddenly said again, "your father''s guess is right. Your mother is in quantum space, and there is no way out of it!"


    Just as he said that, Jordan put his hand on his face and took off the nano mask.


    There was a look of shock on hope Dane''s face and he said, "Jordan Jovovich? You''re from the Avengers. What do you want to do? "


    Jordani said with awe inspiring Justice: "a few days ago, we contacted your father. We wanted your father''s help in some engineering and scientific aspects, but your father didn''t seem to like us very much. After the first contact, he soon hid. You also know that PIM particles can stretch and change objects. If your father wanted to hide, It''s hard for us to find your father! "


    "So you''re going to kidnap me?" said hope Dane with a sneer


    With a slightly embarrassed but calm smile, Jordan said, "how can we call it kidnapping? I mean, how about talking about a cooperation with you?"


    "That''s your plan, through me, to swallow up my father''s technology," said hope Dane with a sneer


    Because of Dr. PIM''s reason, the education he received almost from childhood to adulthood was extreme, especially for officials, secret agents and other personnel.


    Jordan didn''t care about the attitude of hope Dane. He said to himself, "we''ll cooperate, and the whole Avengers alliance will support you to save your mother from quantum space. What do you think of this deal?"


    Hope Dane''s movement suddenly froze, and his face showed a very moving look.


    For many years, Hank PIM and hope Dane have been unable to save Dr. PIM''s wife from quantum space, which is not without reason.


    On the one hand, there is no new generation of ant man, and no one has ever entered the micro quantum space.


    So the father and daughter did not know whether their guess was true.


    On the other hand, no matter the level of capital or science and technology, in the hands of the two fathers and daughters, they can not directly enter the quantum space to save people.


    If we can get the full support of Avengers alliance, this is absolutely a great good news.


    Tony Stark, Dr. Benner and so on, not only showed unprecedented force in the process of saving the world, but also their reputation is more extensive in the scientific community.


    Especially recently, Tony has been studying the combination of magic and technology.


    By analogy, Tony published many forward-looking articles in the scientific community, which almost caused a sensation in the whole scientific community.


    It has to be said that hope Dane is very excited about the conditions of Jordan.


    But hope Dane soon calmed down, forced himself to calm down, looked at Jordan and said, "what''s the price? What''s the price we have to pay? "


    Jordan frowned and said, "actually, I don''t like the word" cost "you said. It''s all about making contributions to the earth and the future of all mankind. I''d like to say that it''s an invitation to you and your father to become the most advanced member of all mankind in science from now on."


    Jordan thinks there''s nothing wrong with what he said.


    Although hope Dane is not very interested in organizations like Avengers alliance, he also knows the reputation of Avengers alliance all over the world and that Avengers alliance is solid and has made a lot of contributions to all mankind.


    Thinking of this, hope Dane''s attitude was a little better, and he said, "you still haven''t said what you really came for!"


    Jordan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. I have to say that hope Dane is really a calm and difficult girl.


    As a last resort, Jordan can only give a general account of hope Dane about the threat of hell and the extermination army, the space ring defense fortress plan being prepared by the Avengers alliance.


    On the contrary, it is a matter of great merit.


    And hearing this, hope Dane''s attitude began to soften.


    At this time, Eddie Bullock rushed into the room with an excited face. He was a little confused when he saw that the whole room was empty, with only two people left, Jordan and hope.


    Then Eddie said excitedly: "Joe, I''ve succeeded. I''ve sent out the kidnapping case just happened in PIM technology. Now the major media are tracking this case, and I''m going to be angry..."


    Jordan looked at the excited Eddie, his face full of silence.


    But anyway, as long as the news gets out, it''s enough.


    Instead, hope Dane took a cool look at Eddie and said, "do you want to lead my father out in this way?"


    Jordan slightly embarrassed, said: "hope, you have to believe that I absolutely have no malice..."


    Hope Dane shook his head and said, "no, I mean, you can''t cheat my father by doing this. I can cooperate with you in all your actions, but I want you to promise that you will do your best to find out about my mother!"

 Chapter 425

    The so-called know daughter murov, on the other hand, can also be.


    The person who knows Dr. PIM best, no doubt, is his daughter, hope Dane.


    The plan of Jordan and Eddie is too rough. Anyway, Dr. PIM used to be a legendary agent. Even if he cared about his daughter, he would not appear rashly in front of Jordan.


    As a scientist who has mastered the technology of scaling and controlling ants, Dr. PIM has too many ways to figure out what''s going on here with the attention of Jordan and others.


    It''s hard to cheat Dr. PIM with the plan of Jordan and Eddie.


    But with hope Dane, it''s a different story.


    According to the method and command of hope Dane, Jordan and Eddie quickly arranged the whole scene again, and soon there were more signs of fighting in the room.


    Hope Dane, as a whole, put on some make-up for himself. He looked a little messy and was tied to a post in the middle of the room.


    Then, in hope Dane took out a small looking jewelry from his body and crushed it directly.


    In the whole room, a strange fragrance rose quickly.


    Jordan looked at hope Dane puzzled. Hope Dane said: "I had been trained in fighting for a long time under my father''s hands, and my father could control ants to see the situation here in a way that we could not observe. This kind of exotic medicine was developed by one of my father''s opponents, It''s something that specifically suppresses the army of ants! "


    Ordinary kidnappers, who can''t kidnap hope Dane at all, will unconsciously fall under the surveillance of Dr. PIM.


    On the contrary, hope Dane knows more about his father''s past and some of his father''s enemies.


    With the help of hope Dane, it''s easy to portray Jordan as the successor of his father''s old enemy and come to revenge.


    Even Jordan has to admit that he is not a spy.


    In terms of details, I''m too poor. On the contrary, hope Dane has learned a lot from his father. At this moment, all of them are used in the great cause of his father.


    Sure enough, it took less than half an hour under the arrangement of hope Dane.


    Outside the building of PIM technology, in addition to a large number of fast-moving police, Jordan felt a kind of peeping feeling.


    Soon, in some corners of the room, Jordan was very keen to find some ant bodies.


    In this kind of environment, there are some dead ants, which is really strange. There is no doubt that these are the watchers sent by Dr. PIM.


    With hope''s look in his eyes, Jordan scanned the room and yelled, "hank PIM, I know you''re here. Don''t hide if you can..."


    Dr. PIM can reduce himself to the size of an ant. If the other party wants to hide, no one can find him in such a big environment.


    And as a legendary agent, Dr. PIM''s operational experience is also very rich, enough calm.


    It''s Joe Denny. He yelled in the room for a long time. No one answered. He felt like a fool.


    After thinking about it, Jordan realized that he might be able to change the plot.


    Dr. PIM refused to show up for a long time. Jordan quickly came to hope Dane''s side and said, "Dr. PIM, I know you must be here. If you don''t come out again, I can only invite you to see a good play!"


    Play addiction up, Jordan also some quite intoxicated feeling, face with a ferocious smile, came to hope''s side.


    "Jovovich, this is not the same as what we discussed. What do you want to do?"


    With Jordan''s approach, hope was a little flustered and drank softly towards him.


    Jordan didn''t answer either. He just reached out and slid his hand on hope''s hair and face. Then he put a finger on hope''s collar and said with a laugh, "hank PIM, if you don''t show up, then I can only..."


    Just as Jordan made this move, behind him, a water cup suddenly fell off the table.


    Jordan could have turned around, but he didn''t have much strength.


    Whoa!


    There was only a slight noise, and a tear was made on the top of hope''s white shirt, revealing the color of his black underwear.


    embarrassed!


    Jordan''s whole body froze on the spot, and hope''s whole body was a little confused.


    Boom!


    At this time, hidden in the middle of the room, Hank PIM couldn''t bear it any longer. He suddenly became big, and with a flying knife in his hand, he flew to Jordan.


    At the moment when the flying dagger was shot, under the action of PIM particles, the flying dagger, which was only one foot long, directly turned into a two meter giant dagger. In a twinkling of an eye, it had come to Jordan.


    At the same time, the rope tied to his body also broke one after another when he just pretended to earn.


    "Jovovich, you''re here. Really, I''m fighting with you!"


    Two sides of the attack, Dr. PIM and hope Dane two father and daughter, at this moment, almost at the same time to the Jordan difficult to open.


    Jordan is also wrong, not too good to fight back, just propped up a light shield to block the two people''s attack, broke some embarrassed to open to hope and said: "Hey, hope, this is just an accident, I didn''t expect, your clothes are so fragile!"


    Hope had reached for a pistol with his backhand. He fired at Jordan and said, "Jovovich, do you think I''ll believe you?"


    There was a thump and thump.


    With Jordan''s strength, it''s impossible to be hurt by Dr. PIM and hope Dane, even if Dr. PIM has the magic technology of scaling up and down.


    Half an hour later, after all, Dr. PIM was old, and he was as tired as a dead dog, sitting on the ground gasping for breath.


    The same is true of hope Dane, a little weak, with his hands on his knees, staring angrily at Jordan.


    Jordan had the chance to get rid of the light shield in front of him. First he apologized to hope Dean, then he finally looked at Dr. PIM and said, "Dr. PIM, we finally meet!"


    By this time, Dr. PIM had already reacted early. He glared at his father''s daughter, turned his head and looked at Jordan, and said, "what do you want to attract me

 Chapter 426

    Jordan and hope Dane are so obvious that Dr. PIM has no reason not to see that they are acting.


    It''s hard to guard against a thousand thieves.


    It never occurred to Dr. PIM that his daughter had come to pit herself with outsiders.


    Well, this is not the first time. Before, my daughter, together with her disciples, drove herself out of PIM technology.


    This is another time, I don''t know what I did in my last life.


    After all, Dr. PIM is old, a little more intense exercise, has consumed a lot of physical strength, no resistance ability, Jordan stripped himself of the ant Man Battle clothes.


    After putting away the ant Man Battle clothes, Jordan looked at Dr. PIM with ease and said, "Dr. PIM, I''m sorry to lead you out in this way, but I promise that I have no malice towards the doctor and your daughter¡°


    "As far as I know, Dr. PIM has been looking for ways to get into quantum space and rescue your wife, right?"


    "I can help you, whether it''s money, technology, or anything else..."


    Just as he was about to persuade Dr. PIM, Dr. PIM suddenly interrupted him and said, "do you think I can''t enter quantum space? I can


    One sentence stunned Jordan on the spot, and even hope Dane opened his eyes and looked at his father.


    Dr. PIM seemed to be a lot older, and his heart was weak. He said, "hope, I found your mother, but I can''t save her from quantum space."


    Hope was so excited that he grabbed the palm of Dr. PIM''s hand and said, "have you found your mother?"


    Dr. PIM nodded and said, "yes, I''ve met your mother. In fact, I thought that after a while, I would say goodbye to you, go into the quantum space and reunite with your mother!"


    Hope became more and more excited and said, "why? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Dr. PIM wanted to say something else. At this time, Eddie Bullock rushed in from the outside of the room again. When he saw that there was one more person in the room, he was stunned. Then he said, "Hey, everyone, it''s time for the touching father daughter reunion theater to end. The police outside have assembled a large number of SWAT teams. They are about to rush in!"


    The conversation between hank PIM and hope Dane was interrupted.


    Jordan also slightly egg pain, said: "well, this is really not a place to talk, Dr. PIM, if you don''t mind, we can go to the avenger base, in the details, how about?"


    "The place Howard''s son built?" said Dr. PIM, with an unhappy face


    "Yes, Dr. PIM, believe me, the Avengers have all kinds of abilities. No matter what difficulties you encounter, they will be able to help you!"


    Dr. PIM paused, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "do you want PIM particles?"


    Jordan felt that there was nothing to hide and said, "yes, we urgently need the help of scalable technology. If you have any requirements, you can put forward them."


    Dr. PIM was silent.


    Eddie Brock couldn''t help holding on to Joe Denny any longer and said, "sheter, Joe, it''s time we left now. If someone finds out about our collusion, my career will be over!"


    This time, Eddie Bullock cooperated with Jordan to attract hank PIM. If he was not exposed, it was mutual benefit. Jordan found Dr. PIM, and Eddie was able to take advantage of the news again.


    But if the truth is known, Jordan''s identity may not be a problem.


    But Eddie Bullock''s future is completely over, which is no different from deliberately creating false news, which violates a reporter''s basic ethics. No media will employ Eddie Bullock in the future.


    Anyway, Eddie Bullock helped a lot.


    "OK, anyway, let''s get out of here first!" he said


    It''s not a big problem to take a few people away from PIM technology by means of Jordan.


    But what Jordan didn''t expect is that even if Jordan made it clear, Dr. PIM didn''t choose to go to the avenger base, but let Jordan take a few people to a deserted factory in the suburbs of New York.


    After arriving at the factory, Dr. PIM did not know that a box came out of it. There were various models of houses, cars, tools and so on. They looked small and exquisite, like toys.


    But when Dr. PIM took out a house similar to a laboratory and put it down in an open place in the middle of the factory, almost in the blink of an eye, the house expanded rapidly and became a real laboratory house.


    Although he had expected the strangeness of the telescopic technology in Dr. PIM''s hands for a long time, seeing it with his own eyes still made him feel incredible.


    Different from the shock brought by Tony''s black technology, Dr. PIM''s retractable technology gives people the greatest feeling of magic.


    When he came to the lab, Jordan thought that Dr. PIM was still stubborn and would not cooperate with the Avengers alliance.


    However, unexpectedly, after returning to the laboratory, Dr. PIM took out a USB flash disk and a box, and handed them all to his daughter.


    Hope seemed stunned, then looked at his father with a puzzled face and said: "father, you are..."


    At this time, Dr. PIM seemed to be getting older and said, "this is the PIM formula and the finished product of PIM particles. With these things, you can produce PIM particles quickly with your ability. This is the last thing that your father can leave you, including the ant Man Battle clothes and the wasp battle clothes left by your mother. You can take these with you wherever you go in the future, There will be a place for you. "


    Not only was hope stunned on the spot, but even Jordan and Eddie were confused.


    Eddie whispered to Jordan and said, "Hey, Joe, I feel like this old man is telling his own story!"


    Jordan didn''t say a word, but hope glared at Eddie. Then he looked at Dr. PIM again and said, "father, what happened and what do you want to do?"


    Dr. PIM sighed and said, "hope, don''t worry about me. I just found your mother. She is very lonely in another world. I need to accompany her. This is my wish!"


    Dr. PIM should be talking about quantum space.


    But Eddie didn''t know it at all. He whispered again, "Joe, how can I be more scared when I listen to you? Isn''t this old man going to hell?"


    This time, both Dr. PIM and hope glared.


    "Eddie, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. Now you just need to wear your ears instead of your mouth," he said


    Eddie: "and

 Chapter 427

    Although Eddie Bullock''s words are a little rough, in fact, Jordan and hope Dane can see that Dr. PIM is talking about the future.


    However, in Jordan''s impression, there should be no danger in quantum space.


    Looking at the despairing hope Dane and the sensational Dr. PIM, although Jordan was very reluctant to cause trouble, after thinking about it, he still spoke to them and said, "Dr. PIM, if we are worried about not being able to enter quantum space or return from quantum space, maybe we are in the avenger base, I can help you... "


    Now the Avengers alliance has this strength.


    On the one hand, the Avengers alliance has Tony Stark, a super local tyrant and genius, who has unique advantages in terms of capital and technology.


    On the other hand, the Avengers alliance has saved the world many times, and has different degrees of cooperation and friendly relations with Asgard, the supreme sanctuary, the coalition government, aegis and other forces, accumulating huge prestige.


    To be arrogant, as long as it is still on this earth, there is nothing that the Avengers alliance can''t do.


    Dr. PIM is definitely one of the top talents on the earth. He has both legendary secret service experience and profound accumulation of talented scientists. Although he is a little older and his all-round ability has declined, his endless experience accumulated in his life can play a role in many aspects.


    If we can bring Dr. PIM to the Avengers alliance, it will be a big help for the whole Avengers alliance.


    However, Dr. PIM obviously despised and sighed deeply at Jordan''s words, and said: "the problem of going in and out of quantum space, after the battle of New York more than half a year ago, I collected some alien energy cores, and have solved this problem. The real trouble is the problem of quantum space itself, which can''t be solved by anyone..."


    When he heard Dr. PIM''s words, Jordan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Dr. PIM solved the problem of going in and out of quantum space by himself.


    However, it''s not impossible to imagine carefully. The plots of Marvel world that I know have now deviated from what I don''t know.


    Many of my previous memories can no longer be applied to the present world.


    However, jordani thought that the other party might be able to save him. He continued: "Dr. PIM, although I don''t know what you are worried about, I think you can tell the problem. One person is short and many people are long. Maybe after the problem is said, there will be a solution!"


    Even if Jordan was so persuasive, Dr. PIM hesitated.


    As for the reason why Dr. PIM didn''t want to say it, in fact, Jordan can more or less guess it. He is only worried that his daughter will go into quantum space in the future.


    If you don''t say it, you''re breaking your daughter''s mind.


    Seeing Dr. PIM''s hesitation, Jordan said again, "Dr. PIM, human society is changing greatly. New technologies appear every day and every moment. Quantum physics is definitely one of the key directions that human beings need to tackle in the future. Even if you can keep this secret for a while, can you still keep it for a lifetime?"


    Dr. PIM''s achievements in quantum physics may be a long way beyond the current level of science and technology, but as Jordan said, the distance is constantly shortening.


    It''s also a subtle reminder from Jordan that you can stop hope Dane for a day, but not for a lifetime.


    After hearing what Jordan said, Dr. PIM finally sighed, "in fact, I''ve entered quantum space and found Janet."


    With Dr. PIM''s words, both Jordan and hope were shocked.


    But just then, Dr. PIM reached out and a faint orange light flashed on his fingertips.


    "Space energy and spiritual energy?"


    In terms of technology, Jordan is a white neck, but in terms of extraordinary ability, Jordan is the best.


    The first time that the orange light on Dr. PIM''s fingertips appeared, Jordan had already felt the essence of this power, like a combination of the magic cube of the universe and the gem of the soul.


    Certainly not as pure and powerful as the power of the magic cube of the universe and the gem of the soul, but it is also a rather extraordinary ability.


    Dr. PIM was a little surprised, and then said: "yes, I have analyzed this kind of energy composition many times. In quantum physics, this kind of energy has the effect of stabilizing space, and this kind of energy can also greatly enhance the spiritual vitality and stability. It should be spiritual energy!"


    "If I remember correctly, Dr. PIM, you don''t have superpowers, do you?" he said


    No matter the information given by Nick Frey or in the memory of Jordan, Dr. PIM certainly has no super power. On the contrary, his wife, after coming out of quantum space, has some energy similar to that in Dr. PIM''s hands.


    Dr. PIM said: "this is the ability I got in quantum space. Half a year ago, when the robot of otron dominated the world, I hid around New York to do experiments, and detected a strange energy ripple around the world. We can''t see or feel this kind of energy ripple at ordinary times, but it''s detailed in the micro world, But a very strange change has taken place. "


    "Quantum space is also affected by this energy ripple. Janet and I have acquired this ability, but we have to be trapped in quantum space..."


    With Dr. PIM''s constant narration, Jordan finally understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    The energy ripple half a year ago mentioned by Dr. PIM should be the collision between the mind gem and the magic cube of the universe, which led to the energy dissipation of two infinite gems when he removed the mind gem from the mind scepter.


    The explosion of space gems and soul gems not only led to the emergence of Autobots and Decepticons, but also had a greater impact on the physical micro world, that is, the dimension boundary.


    In the quantum space where Dr. PIM''s wife Janet lives, there are some erosions from other dimensional worlds.


    The strange energy in the quantum space is the core energy to block the invasion of these other dimensional worlds, which can maintain the stability of the quantum space in which the other is located.


    After Dr. PIM found his wife, he could have brought his wife out of that quantum space.


    But once we lose Janet''s maintenance and let the forces of other quantum spaces extend and erode, Janet''s quantum space will gradually collapse and eventually form a space-time gate, or even a black hole.


    No one can guarantee what this thing will eventually evolve into, or even directly destroy the whole world.


    That''s why Janet decided to guard the quantum space by herself.


    After finding his wife, Dr. PIM is ready to give up everything in the real world, arrange his affairs, and go into the quantum space to live and die with his wife.


    I have to say, it''s amazing.


    In places and spaces that people don''t know, there are unknown people guarding the world.


    However, Jordan feels that the more he listens to it, the more familiar he is with it. The more he listens to it, the more he feels like a theory that the forces of hell are eroding the real world on the battlefield of dimensions!


    If so, is this quantum space related to dimensional boundaries.


    Moreover, the energy Dr. PIM used seems to be very similar to the power exerted by the mages in the supreme sanctuary, but it is more primitive and rough.


    Is this the myth that the end of science is the mystery of theology?


    Dr. PIM was going to persuade hope Dane again, but Jordan couldn''t bear it and said, "Dr. PIM, I think you can wait a moment. Maybe there are some people and plans that can help you and your wife. In fact, we, the mages of the Avengers and the supreme sanctuary, We are jointly carrying out some research on the combination of magic and technology. Maybe the mages know more about the power you show! "


    Dr. PIM''s face was "you''re teasing me." he looked at Jordan in a daze.


    Lao Tzu''s advanced research in quantum mechanics has something to do with magic. Besides, are you sure that magic is real? You don''t want to cheat yourself with magic!


    After thinking about it, Dr. PIM didn''t want to offend the Avengers alliance too much. He said to Jordan tactfully: "Mr. Jovovich, I''m really old, but I''m not dementia yet..."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    That''s why you don''t believe me!


    About the combination of magic and technology, this plan, even in the Avengers alliance, is also the top priority. There is not much information circulating outside. Even among the aegis and the coalition government, only some top executives know about it. Everything is being carried out in secret.


    Dr. PIM is excused for not believing it.


    For this kind of stubborn old man, Jordan has nothing to explain, and the theoretical basis of the combination of magic and technology, Jordan also has no clear explanation.


    After giving hope Dane a look in the eye, jordani makes a decisive move, a hand knife, and knocks Dr. PIM out.


    "Shet!" In a flash of rage, hope Dane looked at Jordan and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Embarrassed, Jordan said, "didn''t I give you eyes? Your father just fainted. We need to take him to the Avengers alliance. Only facts can make him believe it! "


    "That''s what you just looked at," said hope Dane, with a speechless face


    "What do you think that means?" said Jordan


    "I thought you were trying to seduce me. I''ve seen so many men like you," said hope Dane, with a proud face


    Jordan: "konima..."

 Chapter 428

    Dr. PIM has been ready to give his life''s achievements to hope Dane, so he doesn''t have to clean up in this dilapidated factory.


    All Dr. PIM''s property and all that sort of stuff was in the box in hope Dane''s hands.


    The four, dressed light, soon arrived in downtown New York.


    Eddie bullock is not interested in saving the world or scientific research at all. He only has fame and popularity in his heart. When he enters the city, he says goodbye to them and plans to visit his girlfriend''s life foundation.


    And jordani took Dr. PIM and his daughter to the temple of New York before they went back to the Avengers.


    What Dr. PIM said about the scene of quantum space and the process of the erosion of unknown forces are too similar to what Jordan understood about the boundary of dimensions and the invasion of hell forces.


    On the one hand, the mages of the supreme sanctuary are the real experts.


    After entering the temple of New York, to his surprise, Jordan saw Tony and Dr. Benner.


    Jordani took hope Dane and Dr. PIM forward, patted Tony on the shoulder and said, "Hey, Tony, aren''t you studying the composition of the space ring fortress frame in the base? How can you come out today?"


    Tony turned his head and saw Jordan, hope Dane and Dr. PIM. His sad face was swept away and he said, "yes, the criminal in PIM technology today is you. To tell you the truth, you look so ugly in a suit, and I knew you would be able to deal with this stubborn old man!"


    Jordan doesn''t care about Tony''s tongue, but next to him, hope Dane looks unhappy and glares at Tony.


    Jordan shook his head and said, "Dr. Benner, why are you here? Aren''t you concentrating on solving the problem of matrix technology recently?"


    Dr. Benner''s honest and honest face was full of wrinkles, and his face was sad. He said: "we have encountered a problem. The first half of matrix technology is very easy to overcome, but in the key place, our research group has collapsed many times, but we can''t find the reason. It may be related to some spiritual problems, so we want to ask the mages to help us have a look!"


    Matrix technology is the key factor for transformers to produce thinking, prudence and consciousness.


    Similarly, this kind of technology is also the key point of the combination of science and magic. Only when we really master the matrix technology and integrate the matrix technology into the magic Rune can ordinary people control the magic power through the operation of science and technology.


    If this technology can not be realized, the follow-up space ring defense fortress plan will also encounter great obstacles.


    Maybe the fortress of space ring defense can still be built successfully, but if it can''t be combined with magic power and Argo motorcycle seal, it can''t deal with the invasion from dimensional level and heterogeneous creatures.


    For example, hell devil and dark dimension domam can directly cross the defense fortress of the space ring and enter the interior for destruction on the physical level.


    In this way, the value of the whole project will be reduced by at least 90%.


    When he heard Dr. Benner''s words, he suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "it''s a coincidence that I''ve brought Dr. PIM, who has done a lot of research in quantum mechanics. Maybe he can help you solve this problem!"


    Tony curled his lips and said, "what does magic have to do with quantum physics? Joe, although you are powerful, it''s not something you should worry about. If you have time, why don''t you help me to verify the new wolfberry drink I recently developed..."


    Joe Denny has no choice but to wake up Dr. PIM.


    As Dr. PIM woke up, Jordan said, "Dr. PIM, can you show me something about the kind of ability you''ve acquired?"


    When Dr. PIM woke up from his coma, he was still a little confused.


    However, Dr. PIM is familiar with Tony Stark and Dr. Benner. Although he is not happy to be knocked out by Jordan, Dr. PIM also knows that it must be a good intention for Jordan to bring himself here.


    At present, Dr. PIM didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and let a touch of orange energy shine.


    Tony, who didn''t think much of it, was in a daze, and Dr. Benner frowned.


    They haven''t said anything yet. In the temple of New York, Casillas, modu and Stephen have sensed the power similar to magic energy. An aperture suddenly appears beside Jordan and others, and the three come out of the portal.


    For cassilias, the operation of these mages, jordani and others have long adapted.


    But Dr. PIM, who had never seen magic before, was shocked at this moment. When he got to the bull''s eye, he reached for the edge of the portal and said, "is this quantum space transmission technology? No, I feel that there is energy in this power that I am familiar with... "


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing that Dr. PIM was about to reach for the edge of the portal, Stephen was startled, reached for a guide, and the aperture was moved several meters away and then dissipated.


    Dr. PIM looked at Stephen and said, "young man, why are you so mean? It''s not your daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with me?"


    Steven: --


    I''m special. You can''t touch my daughter-in-law.


    With a smile on his face, Jordan said: "Dr. PIM, it''s a magic portal. It''s a space ability. It can easily split all the metal that is stronger than the space armor. If you reach up, I''m afraid your palm has fallen off!"


    Stephen looked like "I saved you" and Dr. PIM was talking.


    At this time, the more serious Mo Du said: "Mr. old man, can you show me the ability you just showed? I feel a magic meaning in it!"


    Dr. PIM


    Again, the old man is very serious about quantum mechanics. It''s not magic.


    Dr. PIM also knew that he had come to a very wonderful place. He said nothing and showed his orange energy on his fingertips again.


    A moment later, modu said solemnly, "it''s a deep combination of spiritual power and dimensional energy, but I can''t imagine how it''s combined!"


    Cassilias also said: "yes, mental power is a kind of ability that we are born with. It should be illusory. Only in devout faith can we touch it with the will of the soul. We can use mental power to guide dimensional energy and perform magic according to the track of the rules of heaven and earth. But that is just a kind of power to guide another kind of power, in this old man''s body, The two forces seem to merge into one, and they are inseparable from each other! "


    This kind of ability is of great significance to mages.


    Dr. PIM himself is a scientist. He can use the power of science to open up quantum space, enter it, and even get the ability to combine spiritual power with dimensional energy.


    But in essence, Dr. PIM is just driving this force like instinct, and will not use it at all.


    If the mages can get this ability and integrate their own spiritual power with the external energy, they will be able to use this external energy to transform the originally illusory spiritual power into a semi energy nature. Whether it is used to nourish the body, polish the soul, and cultivate the will, it will become twice the result with half the effort.


    It can even be said that Dr. PIM''s ability can make the mages'' way of practice directly sublimate to a higher level.


    For example, master Guyi fell into the darkness and integrated the power of domam into his body. Only in this way can he be immortal for hundreds of years, possess endless energy and advance his life to the third stage.


    This is a key, which can let the mages step on the key of life evolution.


    So at this moment, Casillas, modu and Stephen all stare at Dr. PIM with a "cannibal" expression.


    Dr. PIM was a little flustered. The eyes of the three mysterious magicians were a little too frightening.


    In the association of some legends and stories of those exotic creatures, witches, evil witches and so on, Dr. PIM can not help but step back two steps, pulling his daughter, hiding behind Jordan.


    These three magicians look a little bit evil, and they seem to have a special interest in men.


    Jovovich is strong and handsome. He should be able to attract the attention of the three evil mages more than himself.


    Jordan was a little confused. He didn''t know that Dr. PIM had made up countless pictures in his mind.


    "Dr. PIM, what are you doing? These three mages who have a very high research on mental power may be able to help you and your wife solve the difficulties they are facing. Sheter, what are you doing hiding? You are talking about quantum space. I don''t know about this! "


    With the help of Jordan, Dr. PIM had to stand up bravely.


    It''s about the future of himself and his wife. It''s not what Dr. PIM wants to stay in the barren world of quantum space forever.


    Under pressure, Dr. PIM also quickly explained his research in quantum space and the problems he faced in detail.


    With Dr. PIM''s narration, Casillas, modu and Stephen all fall into silence and thinking.


    Not only the three mages, but also Tony seemed to associate with something at this moment. The whole person suddenly fell into a state of distraction.


    It has to be said that Dr. PIM, brought by Joe Denny''s mistake, has given great inspiration to Tony, Casillas and others.

 Chapter 429

    The combination of mental power and dimensional energy enables Dr. PIM''s wife Janet to spend decades in quantum space without eating or drinking. One of them has survived from a young age to an old age.


    In the same way, this ability makes Dr. PIM, who is old, frail and mentally tired, more robust.


    At PIM technology, at the age of several decades, Dr. PIM was able to put on the ant man suit and attack Jordan for 20 to 30 minutes.


    Such achievements, even a young man may not be able to do, let alone an old man.


    In a sense, that''s why Dr. PIM has taken the first step in the evolution of life.


    Mental power integrates dimensional energy, and then feeds back on his body, so that Dr. PIM not only has enough mental power, but also improves his physical power bit by bit.


    This is the right way for a mage to open it.


    Just like this, the appearance of Dr. PIM makes Casillas, modu and Stephen fall into a state similar to epiphany.


    To his surprise, the mages fell into epiphany, but Tony didn''t know what to do with them.


    The Avengers alliance has been cooperating with the supreme sanctuary for a long time, but as far as Jordan knows, Tony is still in the stage of super low level magic apprenticeship.


    In other words, when Stephen was in kamataji, he could only rub a few sparks with his hands.


    Barely able to sense the existence of magic energy, but can''t get over the hurdle in my heart, unable to control my mental power, to trigger the flow of magic energy.


    This is also the threshold that most people will inevitably encounter when they are learning magic.


    It''s just that top people like Tony and Stephen are more difficult than ordinary people in a certain field.


    Stephen is because he had been in a desperate state before, and was put on the Himalayas. Under the pressure of death, he opened the last threshold in his heart.


    Tony''s situation is not so bad, and with his character, he will not put himself into a desperate situation in order to learn magic.


    Even in a desperate situation, Tony may not have given in to pressure.


    Just like a long time ago, when Tony was an ordinary man, he was kidnapped by the Shijie gang and locked up in the cave. If Jordan and others didn''t come in time, Tony would have built the first version of Mark''s armor to save himself.


    In a sense, Tony''s inner strength is no worse than that of the rice team.


    Because of this, Jordan is more and more different. When other mages have an epiphany, what''s Tony mixed with.


    "Yes, I knew that I was a genius!"


    Just when Jordan was watching Tony curiously, Tony suddenly regained his mind and roared with excitement, which made Jordan shiver.


    "Sheter, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the three mages'' comprehension and meditation!"


    Scared, Jordan was not upset, but retaliated to give Tony a slap, almost did not take Tony on the ground.


    Tony opens his mind now. He doesn''t care to fool around with jordani. He just stares at jordani. Then he takes Dr. PIM and hope Dane away from cassilias who are having an epiphany.


    On a table not far away, Tony threw out a small square instrument.


    The instrument was only the size of a matchbox, but as soon as it landed on the table, it spread like water in all directions. In a short time, there was a tabletop more than three meters long and two meters wide, covered by a thin layer of smooth metal.


    Tony taps on the thin desktop, and the whole desktop is like the diffusion of water lines, turning into a touch-screen computer.


    Along with Tony''s operation, not long time, a projection appeared on the top of the desktop.


    It''s an extremely complex formula and a conceptual map of the transformation of matter and space.


    Jordan remembers that this is a kind of calculus for Tony to study matrix technology in the avenger base, but Jordan certainly can''t understand a single letter. Being able to write down the general situation of this thing is the reason why the core of matrix is the most important in a series of plans of Jordan and others.


    Jordan is a white neck in technology, which doesn''t mean everyone around him is.


    Tony opened his research project and said, "Dr. PIM, do you know something about this formula?"


    In fact, Dr. PIM has noticed this information for a long time, focusing on a lot of information.


    On the contrary, Dr. Benner has been working with Tony to study the core of the matrix, with a little doubt on his face, and said, "Tony, is this the digital transformation form of the core code of the matrix?"


    Tony looked happy and said: "smart man, the fusion state of mental power and dimensional energy just shown by Dr. PIM gives me a little inspiration. Benner, we have been trying to analyze the core technology of matrix with code language and network language, but this is only a form of spiritual consciousness!"


    "Just like the evolution and operation of artificial intelligence, we are just relying on the core of the matrix to simulate with code. A person''s spirit, soul and will never exist alone. We need to add some driving forces to it, that is, the introduction of physical energy!"


    "So I will transform our research on code calculus from simple digital form to more three-dimensional physical formula..."


    Tony talked with excitement.


    Among the people present, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM were able to keep up with Tony''s ideas.


    Jordan is the whole person into a "who am I, where am I, what am I going to do" confused state.


    It''s too difficult. Is it something that people can study.


    Looking at the series of codes, numbers, formulas and complex maps, Jordan felt dizzy after only a few eyes. However, Dr. PIM and Dr. Benner were extremely obsessed.


    After staying for a long time, Dr. PIM said: "this is a way of conversion between matter and space in quantum physics. It''s very valuable. Maybe this formula can be used to analyze the energy property carried by me, but some of your conjectures in quantum physics are wrong..."


    The essence of scientists is enough devotion and concentration.


    Seeing what they were interested in, Dr. Tony, Dr. PIM and Dr. Benner soon fell into a heated discussion.

 Chapter 430

    Matrix core technology, this is in the period of Ordovician creation, when the mind gem was disassembled, because of an accident, it led to the collision between the mind gem and the cosmic cube, resulting in a strange change.


    This kind of matrix core can make those steel machines produce something similar to soul and consciousness. Combined with the existence of fire source, the mechanical race of transformers is derived.


    The people of transformers have the computing power of artificial intelligence, the steel body of robots, and even the thinking and consciousness of human beings.


    No one knows if transformers have mental power, but their thinking consciousness can be directly integrated with the energy of kindling source.


    This way of existence is very similar to the energy property of Dr. PIM.


    It''s the fusion of thinking consciousness and energy, but the matrix core of transformers is more inclined to the existence of mental power.


    This is also the reason why Tony has been doing simulation, research and deduction around the core of matrix.


    Tony hopes that with the help of the simulated mental power of transformers, he can transform it into a program to help human beings take a step closer on the road of combining magic and technology.


    But in fact, pure digital deduction and code conversion, at most, is to produce artificial intelligence such as Jarvis and aochuang.


    In essence, no matter how successful this kind of artificial intelligence is, it''s just a program composition. It can''t produce real mental power, let alone use it as a guide to communicate magic energy.


    The combination of Dr. PIM''s mental power and quantum space energy inspired Tony.


    Digital deduction and code conversion are a kind of simulation of human thinking and spiritual power, but this kind of pure simulation is virtual. Adding the material and space conversion in quantum physics will add enough entities to this virtual thing and make it produce a kind of qualitative change. In the micro world, it forms a kind of virtual real integration effect.


    Only the effect of the integration of the virtual and the real is the real way to communicate energy.


    However, although Tony has some research in quantum physics, he is not as proficient as Dr. PIM. After Dr. PIM joined him, together with Dr. Benner and three science maniacs, he soon fell into a state of indulgence in research.


    Once the three people''s research is successful, the biggest problem in the research of matrix core will be solved.


    At that time, the combination of science and magic will really unfold and become a thoroughfare.


    Naturally, Jordan knew the importance of this kind of research, and did not dare to disturb much. He just took hope Dane and strolled around the temple of New York.


    In a short time, to Jordan''s surprise, Stephen, the weakest apprentice in the mage group, was the first one to wake up from the "addiction" state.


    Jordan saw each other wake up, immediately with hope Dane came to each other''s front, said: "Steven, what''s the harvest?"


    Stephen''s state was a little confused. For a long time, he just showed a kind of incomparable joy on his face and said: "we have gained a lot. If we can make in-depth study, maybe in the near future, we can open up a brand-new road of MAGE evolution, and even let all human beings embark on a real road of evolution!"


    "Joe Dani Leng for a while, way:" so cow beep


    Stephen egg pain, this is too rough, not gentlemanly at all, but Stephen patiently explained: "the combination of mental power and physical energy can imperceptibly strengthen our mental power, and then the mental power drives the energy and feeds back our body. The combination of mental power and physical energy can strengthen both sides of mental consciousness and body. You say Niubi or Niubi!"


    Jordan didn''t quite understand, but he said thoughtfully, "that''s a beep!"


    It''s like someone doesn''t know how to beep.


    Stephen is more and more painful, not because of what Jordan explained, but with some solemnity on his face, he said: "this is indeed a new way forward, but there are also great obstacles, which requires a sufficient understanding of mental power and dimensional energy, in order to achieve the integration of mental power and dimensional energy in a special form, Moreover, we need to banish the spiritual power to the edge of the dimension all the time. That kind of special environment is the key to this kind of evolution road! "


    Stephen''s subtext, there is only one, the future is bright, but the road is bumpy.


    The integration of spiritual power and dimensional energy can''t be achieved directly by any one person. People need to advance the profession of mage to a certain extent. After controlling the spiritual power, they enter the edge of dimension. Relying on the special environment of the edge of dimension, and the mage''s strong understanding of spiritual power and dimensional energy, Only then can let the mental strength merge the energy little by little.


    Maybe when guru Yi returns from the boundary of dimensions, he can simplify this way of evolution.


    But the severity of the preconditions still exists.


    At the same time that Stephen explains, Casillas and modu wake up quickly.


    Like Stephen, after an epiphany, these two people''s mental power and dimensional energy are initially integrated. They are as energetic as if they had taken a ten complete tonic pill.


    However, as Steve said, Casillas and modu have explored this evolutionary path, which is similar.


    After hearing this, Jordan''s eggs hurt a little.


    Originally, Jordan, you were wondering if you could steal a teacher from the three people and learn a new evolutionary method. But in fact, this evolutionary path is an advanced career of Temo mage.


    It''s not that ordinary people can''t learn, but they have to start from scratch and have enough understanding on the mage''s road before they can start to enter the second advanced stage.


    Maybe in the future, with the development of science and technology, when people can fully analyze the mental power, they can fully popularize this way of evolution, but now, they don''t have to think about it.


    When Jordan was a little disappointed, there was a change among Tony, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM.


    With the research of the three people, the formula in the projection became more and more perfect. Suddenly, Tony reached for a set of armor in the temple of New York and flew to Tony.


    At the same time, Dr. PIM and Dr. Benner quickly stepped back and looked excitedly at Tony.


    ¡±Jarvis, open the core program, input the new matrix core formula, and start mark 64 magic form... "


    "Hey, guys, want to see a magic trick?"

 Chapter 431

    Tony is undoubtedly a super genius. From the beginning of the first generation of steel armor to now, in the energy core, from the first version of ark reactor, to the new element ark reactor, to the upgraded version of fire source ark reactor, and finally to the magic technology version of ark reactor.


    Tony has made four or five upgrades in driving energy alone.


    And the upgrade of armor signal is more.


    Not long ago, Tony was in the avenger base. In fact, he had begun to study mark 85 armor, which is about the integration of nanotechnology and energy technology.


    As for mark 64 magic form, it is a concept version proposed by Tony after he had the idea of combining magic and technology.


    Due to the limitations of matrix core technology and energy source technology at that time, Tony just made a rough framework and sealed it up.


    Now the last difficulty in the combination of magic and technology is that the core technology of matrix has also made a breakthrough.


    Tony was in the temple of New York, and he couldn''t help shaking.


    First, the core program of Jarvis was upgraded. With the smooth screen scrolling on the desktop, it soon became a matchbox again. Tony picked it up, flicked open a piece of armor on his chest, and put the "Matchbox" in it. Soon, the "Matchbox" turned into liquid nano mode and flowed into Tony''s armor.


    After a while, Tony''s armor began to adjust automatically.


    A series of codes are uploaded to Tony''s network terminal. In the avenger base that people can''t see, Jarvis''s core code area, a series of numbers, formulas and codes fall down like a waterfall.


    With this kind of data input, Jarvis, who used to be just a spherical projection state, soon vibrated. In the virtual projection, in the extreme microscopic state, a series of fine energies were connected.


    In the temple of New York, Tony''s beeping didn''t last for two minutes, and his face soon showed an expression of egg pain.


    "Shetter, Joe, helpme, damn Jarvis, the armor is tightening, I feel a little out of breath!"


    This is a kind of fusion reaction of material and space conversion, which Tony and others did not expect.


    Jordan quickly stepped forward, three down five divided by two, the armor to the direct demolition of the seven scattered, Tony was rescued from the armor.


    Until then, Jordan nifang joked: "Tony, is this your magic? Show people how to suffocate themselves? "


    Tony looked embarrassed, choked his neck and said, "it''s just a little accident. It''s the transformation of matter and space. Falk, what''s the use of talking to you scientific idiot!"


    Annoyed and angry, Tony took out another pair of glasses from nowhere.


    A little touch, the inside of the glasses quickly showed a lot of code, not long after the glasses returned to normal, Tony said: "Jarvis, how are you?"


    I don''t know. I thought Tony was stupid to talk to the air.


    But everyone knows that Tony has a lot of such technological gadgets. It is Jarvis who has been contacted and upgraded.


    It''s just strange that Jarvis didn''t respond to Tony''s call this time.


    Stephen was a little worried and said, "is there any accident, or..."


    Just as Stephen was saying something, suddenly, a light blue slender figure appeared around the crowd, just like a ghost, floating in the void.


    It is a standard British service suit with curly hair and mild appearance.


    The appearance of this figure is exactly the appearance of a typical Western gentleman official.


    Tony was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and said, "Jarvis?"


    ¡°Yes£¡¡± Jarvis''s face, seems to be some doubts, but still the first time to respond to Tony, said: "Sir, what do you need?"


    Tony rubbed his eyebrows and said, "well, change your shape. The way you are now reminds me of a lot of old things."


    ¡°Sorrysir£¡ I thought you''d like this shape! " While speaking, Jarvis''s shape changed, forming the familiar ball shape of Jordan and others again.


    Tony said, "Jarvis, what happened to you, how do you feel?"


    Jarvis''s spherical body lit slightly and said: "Sir, I have upgraded with matrix core technology according to your instructions. As for the feeling, I feel very strange. The world is no longer cold, silent and orderly, but full of lively atmosphere. Moreover, I seem to be able to feel some emotions, surprise and surprise..."


    "Shet!" Jordani took a look at Tony and said, "Jarvis, you''re not going to be the second one, are you?"


    Jordan''s words made everyone on the scene suddenly alert.


    But just at this time, Jarvis''s voice said, "no sir, I just feel the existence of these emotions, but I don''t have them. Moreover, I can feel the meaning of my existence for service. I''m not afraid of death, and I''m not happy for any reason..."


    People can see that Jarvis has made great progress in the level of intelligence, which is almost the same as people. However, people can also see that Jarvis seems to be limited to a strange state, not separated from the framework of artificial intelligence.


    It''s a little reassuring for everyone.


    Tony also said at this time: "don''t worry, I can see Jarvis''s core program, Jarvis, report your current status!"


    Jarvis did not answer, just opened his spherical body, all the state, are displayed in a data model.


    Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM three dare not neglect, began to check Jarvis''s data status.


    But soon, Dr. PIM exclaimed, "my God! What do I see? This is a complete formula for the transformation of matter and space in quantum physics, but how this formula is programmed? I can''t imagine... "


    Jarvis consciously said, "Dr. PIM, I can use the matrix model for data conversion..."


    With Jarvis''s words, in Jarvis''s body, all the data began to change, forming a new symbol that does not belong to code or number.


    Dr. Benner showed a touch of surprise on his face and said: "yes, we have succeeded. This is a new matrix technology. I can''t believe that we have developed a new language and character on the road of science. No, it''s a new technology!"


    Tony also had a touch of excitement on his face and said, "this is the combination of magic and technology!"

 Chapter 432

    On earth, magic and science and technology have a very clear development track and road to check.


    In terms of magic, when most human beings were still in the age of ignorance, it actually began to appear. From the legacy and gift of the God era, the Greek gods era and the ASAR Protoss era, it became a complete magic system under the guidance of the three ancient magic gods: agomo, oshutu and HOGGS.


    These are recorded in the supreme sanctuary.


    The development of science and technology is more obvious than that of magic. An ordinary person who knows something about history can say something about the development of science and technology, such as the four ancient civilizations, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the first industrial revolution and the second industrial revolution.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that one day, the two roads will meet.


    The point where these two roads converge is the new matrix technology.


    Strictly speaking, Tony Stark is the initiator and inventor of matrix technology, but like Dr. PIM, Dr. Benner and Stephen, he also has the right of signature.


    Even Jordan, though he has no achievements in research, has some achievements only in terms of contribution.


    Of course, this is not the time to pay attention to ownership.


    Matrix technology, like the Internet and C language that appeared at the end of the 20th century, is a kind of high-tech that is inextricably linked with modern technology, but completely different.


    Pure matrix technology, like English letters, Latin numbers and Chinese, is meaningless.


    Only by promoting it and making it a new and extensive knowledge of science and technology, can we broaden the way of combining magic with science and technology.


    However, it takes a certain amount of time to pave the way, just like the emergence of computer and computer language, people need to accept it bit by bit.


    But now it is less than two years away from the integration of hell dimension and reality.


    Tony, Dr. PIM, Dr. Benner, Stephen and others have no time to promote this so-called great invention.


    So in the ten days after the emergence of matrix technology, Tony and others jointly edited a summary of the basic knowledge of matrix technology that can be summarized at this stage. After they handed it to Nick Frey, they once again devoted themselves to their own research and projects.


    Tony has begun to upgrade his armor and is responsible for the overall design of the fortress ring project.


    Dr. PIM wants to use this matrix technology to erode the dimensional power in quantum space and incorporate it into the seal of agomo. In addition, Dr. PIM has recruited a new generation of ant man inheritor Scott Lang.


    Originally, Scott Lang was a backhand of Dr. PIM''s preparation. He wanted to let him inherit the ant man battle suit in the critical period, and perhaps help himself solve some operational problems.


    But now Dr. PIM has joined the Avengers alliance project in disguise, and the former backhand has become dispensable.


    In this case, Scott Lang and hope Dane became the two men who Dr. PIM started. By the way, they used PIM particles and telescopic technology to assist in the construction of the space ring defense fortress.


    It''s hard work. Dr. PIM has arranged his daughter and apprentice properly.


    On the other hand, Dr. Benner is pinning his hopes on matrix technology, hoping to help himself in solving the hawk problem through some research on the spirit of courage contained in matrix technology.


    As for many mages such as Stephen, inspired by matrix technology, except for the occasional appearance of one or two mages to meet the needs of the Avengers alliance, almost all of them are immersed in the study of new ways of practice.


    Among all the Avengers, aegis, the supreme sanctuary and so on, almost only jordani seems to have become an idle person.


    When it comes to idle people, they are not.


    Previously, in the boundary of dimensions, Jordan accidentally met Lucifer, the big man of hell, and with the help of Lucifer, he really opened the seal on the holy sword and got the inheritance from ancient heaven.


    It''s just that this kind of inheritance doesn''t need Jordan to study anything, but with the slow growth of Jordan''s strength, it will appear in his own control like instinct.


    As for this inheritance from ancient heaven, Jordan doesn''t know what kind of attitude he should hold.


    Lucifer once hinted that he wanted Jordan to take the power of death and light as the core, go to the paradise of recovery, and inherit the path that God had gone through.


    But the evolution of life is not a joke. Any slightest omission or mistake will lead to great changes in human life form, even physical collapse and mental dissipation.


    Lucifer, even in heaven

 Chapter 433

    It''s also a great pressure for mages to directly open a 35000 km super portal. It''s not that there are problems in energy and mental power, but that under the influence of various rays and energy in space, it''s easy to open the portal, which is similar to the situation of dimension crossing and space rupture.


    The launch of the first stage of the space fortress is one of the most important things for mankind in the coming decades or even hundreds of years.


    So a large number of mages came to check and fill the gaps. At the same time, they also took a milestone step on the road of the integration of magic and technology.


    With one hand holding the first stage of the miniaturization of the Space Fortress, Jordan soon spread a pair of energy wings behind him. With a slight shock in the air, his wings, like a meteor, passed through the portal and appeared in space.


    "Joe, you can''t tell the location in space, but you have a special locator I gave you. Activate it now, it will guide you to find the right location for the spacefort!"


    Built in headphones, soon came Tony''s slightly nervous voice.


    In space, Jordan couldn''t respond to Tony. He just put his hand around his waist and opened a technology gadget that Tony had given him in advance.


    Then, the gadget on Jordan''s waist instantly deformed, forming a small jet device, driving Jordan to fly in space.


    When Tony and others were on the earth, they had already calculated the first stage of the spacefort launch. I don''t know how many times.


    Including the location of the portal opened by the mages, it was calculated in detail. Jordan didn''t fly for a long time in space. Driven by the jet, he soon stabilized in a void air.


    Looking down, the portal has completely disappeared. Instead, it is a water blue planet with a misty smell.


    To calm down a little, Jordan tapped twice on the headset.


    Soon, Tony''s voice came and said, "yes, this is it, Joe. We can see you clearly. Adjust the direction of the first stage of the Space Fortress, get ready, and then you can enlarge it directly. I will start the jet device at the first time to stabilize the Space Fortress!"


    Jordan tapped his headset again, saying he knew.


    Just as Jordan was ready to move, a voice came from the headset again. It was still Tony, but it was solemn and brief.


    "Take care, Joe!"


    Jordan''s mouth raised a smile and successfully placed the space fortress in the air. Then he grabbed it with his left hand and wrapped it directly with a shield of holy light. He held the blue disc in his right hand and touched the Space Fortress gently.


    PIM particles directly change the subatomic particles to promote the change of atomic distance.


    No matter it''s magnified 10000 times or 100 million times, this kind of change is only in a flash. When Jordan put forward this proposal, he never thought to compare the speed with this thing.


    Holy light shield, wing protection.


    Jordan just felt like he was hit by a high-speed train. A strong wind pressure almost pushed Jordan to a barrier.


    The great wall of the Space Fortress, which was only arm long, completely expanded in this moment.


    The shield of the holy light was broken and the wings were messy. Jordan even felt that he was going to be crushed by the pressure.


    Fortunately, this kind of pressure comes and goes quickly!


    When Jordan came back from the pain and dizziness, he was already floating in the space, and behind him, there was a huge space fortress like a city.


    "Hiss


    The burst energy flares shot out in all directions of the whole space fortress, constantly adjusting, pushing the space fortress to remain stable, suspended at 35000 miles above the earth.


    "How are you, Joe? Are you ok? "


    From the headphones came the disorderly voices of Tony, Natasha, Heidi and others. The kind of deep concern seemed to penetrate into space through 35000 kilometers.


    Mom, FAK! I''m not good at all. It''s too painful!


    Jordan slowed down for a while, relying on the super self-healing ability to recover a little physical strength, difficult to raise his hand, a tap on the headset.


    Soon, a cheer came from the earphone.


    "Joe, it''s great that you''re OK, but your locator seems to be damaged. I can''t detect your position..."


    Tony''s voice appears continuously in the headset.


    After a long rest, Jordan took another locator out of his space backpack.


    According to the original plan, after the installation of the first stage of the Space Fortress, Jordan should have returned to the earth to report and rest for a while.


    However, after he eased down, Jordan felt that this kind of impact and wind pressure was not unacceptable.


    The first time I had no experience. The next time I adjust the shield of Shengguang, I should be able to avoid the first wave of 89% impact. As long as I am not stunned, I can completely resist the impact of wind pressure.


    In this way, you don''t have to waste too much time.


    The portal opens again, and Jordan returns to earth to report his experience in space. Soon, Jordan is ready to start another installation of the space fortress.


    When the first ring of the space fortress was built, it was divided into more than 17000 sections.


    Even if limited splicing can be carried out in a reduced state, it will take at least 4000 times to place and launch the first ring in space.


    There is no doubt that this is a super hard job.


    For the next half a month, Jordan is like a busy bee, constantly going back and forth between the earth and space, enjoying the impact and wind pressure hundreds of times every day.


    And in this process, Jordan also needs to constantly carry out some manual adjustment and operation around those installed spacefortresses, repair damaged ejectors, replenish energy and so on.


    For nearly a month, under the repeated impact and wind pressure, Jordan''s steel body seemed to have been forged by thousands of hammers, and became much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing that our defense and physical body are enhanced.


    But in the process of impact and wind pressure, the pain is the same.


    For this reason, Jordani did not know that he had been tucking hundreds of times, but had to make complaints about it. This is definitely the best choice to push the plan of the space ring defense fort at this stage.


    After thousands of tribulations, even without the shield of the holy light, Jordan can rely on his body to resist the impact and wind pressure generated in the process of the expansion of the space fortress.


    When the last section of the space fortress was successfully placed, with a huge buzz and a light blue streamer, it bloomed on the whole space ring fortress.


    The earth is like a water blue pearl gem, dotted in the boundless space.


    At this moment, around the water blue pearl of the earth, there is a blue halo like the rings of Saturn, which is not as thick as the rings of Saturn, but more dazzling and brilliant.


    Suspended in space, Jordan can''t even care about the pain on his body, just staring at this beautiful scene to the extreme.


    Pressing on the headset, an adsorption mask appears on Jordan''s face.


    This is a kind of space mask made by Tony working overtime in the process of thousands of trips between earth and space in a month because of poor information.


    Although this mask does not have the black technology of Starbuck in Galaxy guard, it is more than enough if it is only used for communication between space and earth.


    "Guys, do you see that? This kind of scene is really beautiful... "


    The adsorptive mask on Jordan''s face has the functions of shooting and recording. It quickly captures the scene that Jordan saw and delivers it directly to the avenger base.


    At this moment, everyone in the avenger base fell into a shocking silence.


    "Sir, it is detected that the adjustment of the first ring of the Space Fortress has been completed, the electromagnetic gravitational field has been activated, the north and south poles of the magnetic column are about to be connected, and the magnetic column has been connected..."


    Just when the people were sighed by the shocking beauty, Jarvis''s voice came quickly, which interrupted the people''s exclamation.


    With Jarvis''s words, we need to rely on a large number of ejectors and energy to maintain the stability of the space ring fortress. With the help of the invisible magnetic field of the earth''s north and south poles, it is completely stable.


    With the great achievements of human science and technology, all the ejectors on the space ring fortress will automatically break away at this moment.


    The blue halo around the blue earth goes out in an instant.


    For a moment, all people have a sense of loss, because that kind of beauty is really shaking.


    Tony was the first to react from that feeling of disappointment, and said: "OK, everyone, come back, we are going to start the next stage of work, mages, I have prepared the adsorption mask and the light version of the space jet suit for you. In the next time, you need to open the inner energy layer of the seal of the Argo motorcycle and go to space, Depict the matrix Rune to guide the fusion of space ring and Argo motorcycle seal... "


    These plans could not be completed during the construction of the space ring fortress.


    The matrix Rune developed by Tony and Stephen is a kind of fusion of real science and technology and magic knowledge. If one is not done well, it is easy to cause huge energy reaction, especially when the space ring fortress is fused with the seal of Argo motorcycle, the wrong energy reaction will be unbearable to everyone.


    Even the mages who go to space are senior mages with very old qualifications in the supreme sanctuary.

 Chapter 435

    In fact, at a very early time, Jordan already knew that he could not believe the memory of those Marvel movies he had seen in his previous life.


    There are too many variables in this world.


    But Jordan didn''t expect that Eddie Bullock was still mixed up with venom, an alien parasite.


    After arriving at the newspaper building, Jordan took no one with him, just himself, and soon took the elevator to the top floor where Eddie Bullock was.


    When I saw Eddie again, there were three people in the room.


    One is Eddie''s girlfriend, and Jordan has met once. The other two may be Eddie''s former colleagues, one is well-dressed, the other is strong and burly.


    "After eating him, his head looks good, and the chicken tastes crispy..."


    "No, this is my boss!"


    ¡°Why£¿ I can feel your anger at this black man''s heart... "


    "Falk, I can''t eat him just because I''m angry!"


    When Jordan enters the room, Eddie''s girlfriend, Eddie''s boss and Eddie''s friend are shivering in a corner of the room.


    And in Eddie''s body, one moment becomes the black devil''s appearance, one moment becomes Eddie''s appearance.


    Obviously, now Eddie can''t control the poison that parasitizes on himself. They are quarreling fiercely because of something.


    Jordan glanced at each other and said, "well, Eddie, am I interrupting your meal?"


    With Jordan''s voice, Eddie''s venom, which was just a little emotional, suddenly became excited. The black parasitic substance wrapped Eddie around him, stretched out black tentacles like spears, and looked at him with great vigilance.


    Venom, in a sense, is a kind of beast.


    The beast is always the most sensitive to the sense of danger.


    "F.. K, Joe is my friend, he''s not the enemy, relax!"


    "No, I can feel it. He''s dangerous."


    "Sheter, you saved me, and I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, I won''t go back to save you when I''m in aegis, right? You have to believe me, Joe is my rescuer!"


    Eddie and the venom, like a self talking psycho, have a good communication in the room.


    However, the venom seems very stubborn, even if it has accepted that Eddie is its own host, but still dare not relax to jordani.


    "That''s a lot of trouble, Eddie. Can I help you?"


    Jordan said, took a look at the venom, turned his hand, a holy light fell, and imprisoned Eddie and the venom on the spot.


    Then, Jordan reaches for his hand to break through the barrier of the venom and pulls Eddie out of the light.


    However, what surprised Jordan was that at this time, Eddie had gone from a very strong young man to a skinny one. His dark blue eye socket and high cheekbones looked like he had been poisoned by washing powder for half his life.


    Jordan frowned and said, "WTF! Eddie, what happened to you? "


    Eddie sat on the ground with a weak fart and said: "the battle in the aegis consumes too much energy of the venom. Without food supplement, the venom will absorb the energy of my body invisibly."


    The food of venom is the living viscera and brain.


    Jordan picked his eyebrows, looked at the venom imprisoned by the holy light, and said, "do you need me to help you solve this pest?"


    Jordan clenched his fist slightly, and the light, which was originally very mild, suddenly became hot, as if to condense into the flame of the light at any time.


    ¡°No£¡¡± Eddie yelled out with a complicated look and said, "it saved me!"


    Jordan opened his fist, the flame of the holy light disappeared instantly, and the venom that had been screaming and howling in the holy light also stopped. It felt like he had accepted his life.


    Looking at Eddie, who has a "bony beauty", Jordan said, "OK, what do you want? Are you sure you can control this thing? It doesn''t look very honest! "


    Eddie, with a sad face, said, "I can do it. I just need a little communication."


    "All right!" It''s not easy for Jordan to say more. He takes a large piece of life energy supplement from the backpack space and pours it into Eddie''s mouth.


    Wanda and Pietro use this to supplement their consumption before they really awaken their extraordinary abilities.


    Eddie''s condition is similar to that of Wanda and Pietro. A lot of life energy supplements are poured into the abdomen, and Eddie''s vitality and physical strength can be seen by the naked eye.


    Just a moment later, Eddie''s face was red. He looked at Jordan and said, "what''s this? It''s so strong. Can I have a little more?"


    Jordan looked at Eddie and said nothing.


    Jordan naturally knows that after a person has extraordinary ability, he can hardly adapt to the life of ordinary people when he realizes the feeling of fullness and fullness brought by strength.


    However, the venom is a double-edged sword, which can give people powerful power, and at the same time, the damage to human body is also very fierce.


    After patting Eddie on the shoulder, Jordan held out his hand, the light converged and condensed the venom directly into a light ball. Then he said to Eddie, "come back to the avenger base with me first. This thing is not good. When the beast is hungry, it will eat people. Go back and let Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM study it!"


    Eddie naturally trusts Jordan, but still hesitates.


    Jordan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, this thing has more vitality than you think. It won''t kill it!"


    Eddie then said, "well, actually I''m going through the venom ditch. It''s very obedient, and the venom is very kind to our earth."


    Jordan is speechless.


    OK, you''re right. I believe your story.


    When he handed Eddie the venom wrapped in the holy light, Jordan looked at the others in the room and said, "where are your friends? Is there anything else to say? "


    Eddie''s face broke down and he was very depressed.


    For a long time, Eddie said to the other three people in the room: "Annie, David, boss, I''m sorry for the trouble..."


    A passionate parting.


    Although reluctant, Eddie knows that it is difficult to get together with his former friends after he meets the venom.


    After saying goodbye, Jordan and Eddie go directly back to the avenger base. The mess of the newspaper building is directly handed over to the belated Colson.


    After returning to the avenger base, Jordan quickly gave the venom to Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM.


    In biological research, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM are both professionals.


    When the venom is settled, Jordan takes Eddie to the bar of Avenger base.


    After getting Eddie a glass of wine, Jordan ordered a cigar and said, "Eddie, how much do you know about the venom groups on Mars?"


    Eddie frowned and said: "not too much, but I learned from the venom that these parasites are not very friendly to us. Before, in the life foundation, Dr. Drake was parasitized by a stronger venom and wanted to launch a spaceship to connect all the venom groups from Mars to the earth."


    Jordan nodded and said, "do you know how these parasites came to Mars? Now the situation on earth is not so wonderful. The coalition government urgently needs to develop Mars... "


    Eddie drank the wine from his glass and said, "yes, I''ve heard the venom say that their group is called symbionts. They originally lived on a star in the constellation Pegasus, which is their parent star. Only on that star can these symbionts survive without parasitizing others. A few months ago, a space crack destroyed their parent star, And brought millions of symbionts to Mars


    Millions of symbionts, no backup, these are very important information.


    Jordan nodded, then pondered, smoking his cigar.


    At this time, Eddie thought about it and said again, "Joe, I don''t think these symbionts are born evil. I heard venom say before that, when they are on the parent star, these symbionts have independent thoughts and personalities, but once they parasitize other creatures, they will be greatly affected by the host consciousness."


    In an afternoon conversation, Eddie gave a lot of information about venom symbionts.


    However, it will take a long time for Dr. Benner and others to study the venom symbionts, so Eddie lives in the avenger base.


    Six days later.


    Finally salted fish for a while, Jordan was once again pulled out of the gentle village.


    Dr. Benner''s research progress on the symbiont of venom is very fast. What''s more, with Eddie''s cooperation and persuasion, after the symbiont was convinced to accept the experiment, most of the information about the symbiont was quickly detected.


    These symbionts are not so much an independent creature as a biochemical version of artificial intelligence after they are separated from their parent star.


    The greatest ability of this symbiont is to increase the host''s own ability, including speed, strength, endurance, nerve reaction, self-healing ability, soul resistance, magic resistance, etc.


    And the biggest weakness is the fear of fire and overtone.


    The life energy supplement medicine developed by Osborne group can be used as the energy supply of this symbiont. Once the symbiont is tamed, it is easy to create a large area of super strong people.


    The only thing we need to pay attention to is that once we are not strong willed as a host, or we have new bad ideas, it will also become a big trouble.

 Chapter 436

    The development of Mars is an urgent matter on earth. Otherwise, the resources on earth will not be able to support the construction of the whole space defense fortress plan, let alone the rapid development on earth for a long time in the future.


    Venom symbionts, a group of people, are the problems that must be solved and faced in the development of Mars.


    But the solution, in the research of Dr. Benner and others, has changed from prevention, resistance and elimination at the beginning to another direction.


    Before that, people were still worried about how to solve the problem of space suit and space action after entering the era of space ring defense in the future.


    On the space ring fortress, Tony and other scientists have designed relevant human life support systems and gravity devices.


    But there is no doubt that this can only solve some basic problems, and it is not particularly convenient for the relevant contacts and exchanges.


    The emergence of venom symbionts can perfectly solve this problem.


    Venom symbionts have a strong ability to increase the growth of the host, not only in action and combat power, but also in endurance, resistance, viability and other hidden benefits.


    It can not only solve the problem of inconvenient space operations, but also greatly enhance the combat power of individual human beings.


    Almost on the first day of Dr. Benner''s research results, the venom symbionts that people were worried about suddenly became the hot cakes in the eyes of many forces.


    It''s not something that''s out of control, like X-ray, experimental mutation, etc.


    As long as we do a good job in basic defense, select strong willed soldiers, and have enough venom symbionts, we can even organize a powerful and extraordinary army in a very short time.


    Like Steve, dyke, Clint and others, they can also change the problem that their position in the Avengers alliance is becoming more and more weak and marginalized.


    Like the aegis and the coalition government, it is even more urgent to be able to directly capture the millions of venom symbionts on Mars.


    On the contrary, the original exploitation of Mars has been ignored.


    However, no matter how urgent people are, those venom symbionts are still on Mars. It''s OK for small groups of troops such as Avengers to log on quickly, but it''s not realistic to send large-scale personnel to Mars.


    After Tony''s new super energy was developed, science and technology on the earth has entered a stage of rapid development.


    In particular, the wakanda side has a large number of Zhenjin technology foundation, material and wealth foundation, and has formed a super fleet that can sail into space.


    However, before the advent of scientific and technological means such as warp speed navigation and folding space, human beings were only able to walk around the earth, otherwise, the universe is vast, and the time needed for super long distance alone can kill human beings.


    Tony has brought back a lot of cosmic black technology from the barren land deep in the universe.


    But even if Tony opened these black technologies to the whole mankind for free, it would not be able to be digested by people in a day or two.


    If people want to exploit Mars in a short time, what they really need to rely on is the combination of technology and magic.


    For example, once the first ring of the space fortress is completely integrated with the seal of the Argo motorcycle, people can rely on the first ring of the Space Fortress, directly use matrix technology to control the magic portal, and carry out large-scale and ultra long-distance portal opening in the whole solar system.


    In a sense, the first ring of the space fortress is the rainbow bridge of the future Earth version.


    This integration process will take about two months.


    Before that, the Avengers alliance had already boarded the Phoenix fighter with some acoustic weapons specially made by Tony and flew towards Mars.


    The venom symbiont is really a very magical creature.


    In the six days when the symbiont of venom was studied, Eddie had been combined with venom many times. In the avenger base, he played with Steve, dyke, Clint, even Hobbes and gizel.


    An ordinary person, without any training and fighting learning.


    Once Eddie combines with the venom, even Steve, the top fighting master who has injected super soldier serum, will be suppressed in front of Eddie.


    It''s a crush on pure strength.


    Eddie''s own strength, at least increased by more than 20 times by the venom, strength, speed, reaction ability, including all kinds of fancy skills, are enough to make up for all the differences with Steve and others.


    Originally, in the Avengers League, with such people as Joe Denny, Dr. Benner and sol becoming more and more powerful, Steve and others'' positioning in combat power has been very embarrassing.


    Later, with the frequent occurrence of various events on earth, even many younger generations began to develop their own extraordinary ability.


    Since the emergence of the Cavaliers, Steve, dyke, Clint, Bucky and others have been out of action for a long time.


    If it''s Jordan, I''d like to have nothing to do with myself and salted fish at home.


    However, such as Steve, dyke, Clint, Bucky and others, how can they tolerate this more and more embarrassing self positioning? Steve has been taking care of his children at home for a long time.


    Although Steve likes his goddaughter little Morgan very much, as a veteran, especially at this stage when the earth is facing a huge crisis, he is still eager to improve his ability.


    In fact, Tony has also proposed to create some customized steel armor for Steve and others.


    But veteran soldiers and agents like Steve, Decker and Clint are not very adapted to the way of fighting with steel armour. Their strongest strength is their own reaction, experience and intuition in battle.


    This is also the reason why Steve and others were excited after the appearance of the venom symbiont.


    The Phoenix fighter is very powerful. It will not take long to set out from the earth and go to Mars. On the fourth day after Dr. Benner published his research results, the Avengers alliance has arrived on the surface of Mars, which is extremely desolate.


    It''s very different from the environment on earth.


    More than 90 percent of the surface of Mars is covered by deserts and plateau volcanoes, and violent sandstorms have swept all over the year.


    Considering the difficulty of finding those alien symbionts on the vast planet, Steve and others also brought Eddie and venom.


    After the battle of life foundation and the siege of aegis, Eddie and venom have established a very stable relationship.


    The venom on Eddie''s body is the weakest and weakest of the alien symbionts.


    With Eddie as an ideal host, and unlimited life, supplement energy, medicament consumption, venom is also very simple, become the legendary leader.


    Olympus, mariner''s Canyon.


    This is the largest mountain range in the entire solar system. The distance from the earth''s surface, the highest place, has a full 27 kilometers, and the base is more than 600 kilometers.


    According to legend, this mountain was the place where the gods lived in the ancient Greek mythology.


    At that time, the status of Mars was similar to that of Asgard.


    Mariner Canyon, the largest canyon group in the solar system, looks like a scar on Mars.


    The scientific view on earth is that this canyon is a kind of fault zone caused by the crustal movement of Mars, and in Saul''s mouth, this sailor Canyon is a sword mark left by the strongest in the battle of the gods of ospirin.


    No one knows the actual situation. Scientists just speculate that Sol''s every word is bound to bring hearsay and hearsay.


    According to the communication between Eddie and venom, the symbionts that came to Mars from the parent star were hidden in a geological fault four kilometers underground of sailor canyon.


    The environment of Mars does not threaten the life safety of alien symbionts.


    But on Mars, a wilderness, without any biological conditions, those alien symbionts can only find the most suitable environment, hide, as far as possible to reduce their own consumption.


    Phoenix fighter in the huge mariner Canyon seven around eight around the flight, the speed is not very fast.


    After spending more than two hours, under the guidance of the venom, the Phoenix fighter quickly entered a huge dark area.


    It''s a huge crack in the canyon''s Dodge, but it''s hidden behind a fractured volcanic rock.


    If it wasn''t for the leader of venom, it would be difficult for the Avengers to find this hidden space even if they flew by the hidden crack.


    The Phoenix fighter plane soon suspended and stopped. Under Tony''s operation, a series of small flight detectors, like bees, flew out of the Phoenix fighter plane and flew toward the hidden space.


    It is said that people have accepted the lead Party of venom, but after more and more wars and disasters, the action experience of the Avengers has become more and more rich and cautious.


    A large number of detectors are very fast, and they are not big. Soon, they send back a large number of internal images.


    Venom is a qualified leader. Behind the hidden volcanic rocks, there is a vast hidden space. From the outside, you can see small alien symbionts, curling up in some cracks in the rocks, which have already fallen into deep sleep.


    These peripheral alien symbionts are all the ones with low strength and status, just like the venom.


    The deeper they go, the stronger they are, and the more numerous they are. Especially in the deepest part of a huge internal crater, hundreds of thousands of symbionts gather together, as if forming a black lake.

 Chapter 437

    Millions of alien symbionts have completely lost their ability to act independently after leaving the ancestral star, and can only survive by parasitizing on other creatures.


    Before finding a suitable host, these alien symbionts remain on Mars, without any resources and food, and can only rely on sleeping to reduce their own energy consumption.


    Looking at the picture from the flight detector, everyone on the Phoenix fighter was shocked.


    "This time, with the help of symbionts, when we get back to earth, we must let Hobbes know my strength!"


    Among the Phoenix fighters, the most exciting ones are naturally Steve, Clint and dyke.


    In particular, in the Avengers alliance, Decker and Hobbes can be regarded as "enemies". Before Hobbes obtains the power of personifying the body of steel, Decker can still compete with Hobbes.


    But since Hobbes acquired the power of steel body, dyke has been holding back for a long time.


    However, just before Steve, Clint, dyke and others were excited to rush into action, Eddie, who was wrapped in venom, suddenly said, "it''s not good to rush in like this


    Steve and other people''s action a stagnation, Jordan was stopped.


    Everyone looked at Eddie.


    The black venom on Eddie''s face slowly faded, showing a touch of egg pain, and said: "there are millions of symbionts in there. It has been decades since he came to Mars."


    "So what?" dyke said? If you have anything, just say it. Don''t look like a girl


    Eddie was slightly embarrassed and said: "in the past few decades, these symbionts have been seriously short of food and energy. If they rush in like this, they will be taken as food and directly robbed and swallowed."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Symbiosis, in a sense, can also be regarded as a kind of injury, a kind of beast, an alien beast.


    If a wild animal has not eaten for decades and has not been starved to death, it will not have any other idea at the first time when it sees any creature. It will only gobble up the creatures it sees.


    Sure enough, with Eddie''s voice falling, Steve, dyke, Clint and others all calm down from the extremely excited mood.


    These symbionts are not soft persimmons that anyone can handle.


    In fact, as long as we look at the combat power and state of Eddie and venom, we can already know the strength of this symbiont.


    Millions of symbionts gather together. Even if the Avengers alliance and others carry a large number of targeted weapons, they are absolutely unable to resist the crazy attack of all symbionts.


    Clint looked a little ugly and said, "so what should we do? We can''t just do it. Let''s see!"


    It''s impossible to watch.


    On the one hand, it is more important to accept these symbionts and improve personal combat power. After the complete integration of the first ring space fortress and the seal of Argo motor, the construction of the second ring and the third ring space fortress needs the rich resources on Mars.


    When Steve, Clint, dyke and others were worried, Dr. Benner said, "maybe I can help solve these symbionts."


    As he spoke, Dr. Benner took out a bottle of pale blue liquid that looked like some kind of medicine.


    Shaking the liquid in his hand, Dr. Benner said: "this is a kind of liquid that is especially suitable for cultivating symbionts, which was made by me in the process of research a few days ago, based on the habit of venom and the life energy supplement medicine. Of course, I added a little special material to this liquid, Those symbionts will fall into a deep sleep state after absorbing the energy of this medicine


    Seeing the light blue liquid in Dr. Benner''s hand, it''s not surprising that the venom on Eddie''s body shows an appearance of both desire and resistance.


    Steve took a look at Eddie''s venom and said, "this symbiont seems to have some resistance to this medicine!"


    Dr. Benner said: "it may be that the research a few days ago left a little psychological shadow."


    Eddie said: "yes, I can feel that this kind of liquid is very helpful for venom, but venom hates being sliced after coma."


    They all looked at Dr. Benner.


    Dazed, sliced and studied, the house of science and technology and Dr. Benner are indeed the most terrible creatures in the world. Dr. Benner''s usual appearance and amiability is that people can''t judge their appearance.


    When Dr. Benner saw the crowd, he immediately showed a simple and honest smile.


    Steve interrupted the strange atmosphere and said, "Benner, is this liquid enough for us to use?"


    Dr. Benner frowned slightly and said: "I have only tested this kind of Medicine on the poison, and there is not enough data to support the effect of other symbionts, so I just made a certain amount of medicine. Maybe it is not enough to confuse all symbionts!"


    "Benner, you think too much. We just need to get some symbionts. If we take all the symbionts, the aegis and the coalition will go crazy," he said


    Millions of symbionts, if there are appropriate means and candidates, basically, once combined with the human host, they represent millions of extraordinary talents.


    Even for the whole planet, this is a huge resource and benefit.


    Although the Avengers alliance is powerful, it is impossible to swallow such a great interest, and it will die directly.


    Tony also said at this time: "let''s set a small goal. We just need to take away a million symbionts. This kind of liquid medicine invented by Benner can also be taken to the aegis and the coalition government. Maybe we can get some deals."


    In any case, Tony was also a big businessman. In an instant, he made clear the value of the liquid medicine.


    Steve looked at Dr. Tony and Dr. Benner a little speechless and said, "this is not what we need to think about now. I just want to know, how can we use these solutions to deal with the symbionts¡°


    In the picture sent back by the flight detector, this symbiont may have a strong clustering.


    In addition to a small number of symbionts with low strength and status were scattered in the periphery, almost 99% of the symbionts gathered in a huge crater, almost forming a lake.


    Dr. Benner thought a little, and said, "I can use these solutions in a special way, enough to attract a large number of symbionts!"


    Tony nodded and said, "maybe we can set up a trap with acoustic weapons and fire weapons..."


    Dr. Benner and Tony not only clearly arranged the value of the liquid, but also those symbionts who are still sleeping.


    Eddie in the Phoenix fighter looked at this scene for no reason. He felt the venom on his body. He felt very counselled.

 Chapter 438

    About tens of kilometers away from the hidden places where the symbionts on Mars lie, there is a natural honeycomb like volcanic zone.


    After a large number of flight probes, Jordan and others soon selected this area as a special ambush.


    In the distance of tens of kilometers, a large number of liquid medicine were placed.


    After all the preparations were completed, they directly started the small detonating device on the liquid medicine in the Phoenix fighter. In a short time, they already saw that from the secret place where the symbiont was sleeping, there were a large number of black symbionts, which gathered together, like a section of moving water, along the traces of the liquid medicine, Moving towards the ambush set by the crowd.


    Those symbionts who had been eating for several decades and were seriously short of food and energy supplement became crazy after sensing the breath of the medicine in the void.


    In a short time, a large number of symbionts poured into the ambush like the tide.


    The honeycombed volcanic zone soon dispersed a large number of symbionts. In the depths of those honeycombed caves, there was a large amount of liquid medicine.


    In this special terrain, even if there are many symbionts in deep coma, they are all hidden in those honeycomb caves. It is difficult for those symbionts to find abnormalities.


    It can be seen from the venom of Eddie that these symbionts actually have independent intellectual consciousness.


    If in ordinary areas, once a large number of symbionts fall into a deep coma due to swallowing liquid medicine, it will inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble.


    For more than four hours, the whole ambush area was searched by these symbionts many times.


    Until there was no more medicine to eat, the symbiotic forces gathered into a river again and went back to the sleeping place.


    After these symbionts left for more than half an hour, a phoenix fighter plane slowly landed from several kilometers in the sky.


    Tony was the first to fly out of the Phoenix fighter plane, wearing a golden red armor. With a strange scanning light wave, he circled quickly from the ambush.


    A moment later, Tony''s voice rang out on the public channel, saying: "about 40000 symbionts have fallen into deep sleep. The emergency measures and equipment we set up have not been damaged. These symbionts should be quite brainless. With this form of trap, they should be able to harvest several waves!"


    At this time, Dr. Benner, Steve, Clint, dyke and others all came out of the Phoenix fighter, wearing adsorption masks and thin jet spacesuits, each with a special tool, and began to collect symbionts that had fallen into deep coma at the set ambush sites.


    After all the venom in the ambush was collected, Jordan and others quickly returned to the Phoenix fighter plane. They didn''t spend more time on Mars and went back to earth.


    People did not expect that these symbionts are so easy to deal with.


    Originally, when people heard about millions of symbionts, they thought it would be a big war to deal with them.


    But now, it seems that it''s easy for Avengers, aegis and coalition government to deal with these symbionts.


    If it wasn''t for the rush this time, Dr. Benner didn''t have many special solutions. I''m afraid that with the strength of the Avengers alliance, which is only a dozen or so people, we can easily take all the millions of symbionts.


    In this case, after getting a certain number of symbionts, people are not suitable to waste time on Mars.


    Steve, dyke, Clint and others got what they wanted. Dr. Benner cut off some symbionts as research experiments. After returning to earth, the Avengers alliance soon handed over the formula of the special liquid directly to the aegis and the coalition government.


    This special liquid is the best choice for breeding and feeding symbionts. It is necessary to produce and reserve it in advance.


    Because once millions of symbionts are captured, the amount of food they need to eat every day is a huge amount.


    And in this very busy preparatory process, two months of time, such as water.


    At the same time, in the 35000 km space of the whole earth, a large number of matrix runes have been connected to the seal of Argo motorcycle with the mages'' crazy work for more than two months.


    Matrix rune is a high integration of technology and magic. To some extent, it can be regarded as a new technology language and a variety of magic rune.


    This change comes from the same source as the rune in the seal of agomo.


    The work of the mages on the first ring of the space fortress is to depict the matrix runes. In fact, it is better to connect these matrix runes with the seal of the Argo motorcycle by spiritual power.


    When the last matrix rune is successfully connected with the seal of Argo motorcycle, a portal soon appears in the avenger base.


    In a short time, Jordan, Tony and almost all the Avengers gathered in the chamber again.


    In the Council room, Casillas, modu, Wang and Stephen have already arrived. Compared with two months ago, their image is as if they have lost 20 pounds.


    However, in the appearance of the image of violent thin at the same time, the eyes of the four, the kind of look, is more and more amazing.


    This is an external manifestation of the surge of mental power after stepping into the first stage of life evolution.


    Although the life evolution path on the magic side is also aimed at nourishing itself with energy, transforming the essence of life, and making a leap in the life level, it focuses more on the growth of spiritual power. In terms of physical strength, it is far from comparable with Jordan, Saul and others, and even Steve is inferior.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    After meeting jordani, Tony and others, cassilias was the first to say: "the matrix Rune on the first ring of the Space Fortress has been completely integrated with the seal of the Argo motorcycle. It''s time to test the results of our efforts!"


    With Casillas'' words, Mordor, Wang and Stephen all showed a kind of excitement.


    In fact, it''s not just Casillas and other mages. Among the Avengers, Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and others have even more uncontrollable and excited faces.


    Such idiots as Jordan and Hobbes are also curious.

 Chapter 439

    In the deep, vast and vast space, a ring-shaped super fortress like the Great Wall moat vibrates slightly.


    Then, a light blue light came up from the corner of the hundreds of thousands of kilometers fort, like a small blue flame burning under the endless curtain. The whole Fort seemed to light up at the moment when it started.


    The dense matrix Rune lights up, blooms clear light, flows along the rune, and spreads from the endless fortress to the void.


    Along with the spread of this kind of Rune and energy, the seal of Argo motorcycle, which was originally hidden in the endless dimension, began to emerge in people''s sight bit by bit.


    It''s like a vast blue continent slowly emerging from the endless sea of dimensions.


    The matrix Rune can perfectly fit and connect with the magic pattern in the seal of agomo. Originally, the space ring fortress was wrapped in the seal of agomo, and gradually integrated with the seal of agomo.


    "The energy response is gentle, and the energy source is continuously outputting..."


    "It is detected that the 9527 segment matrix Rune of the first ring is about to collapse, so it needs to be adjusted..."


    "Detected..."


    In the avenger base, Jarvis pops up a series of data on huge projection screens. Even with Jarvis''s computing and operation ability, he can''t control the integration between the whole space ring fortress and the seal of Argo motorcycle in the first time.


    In addition to Jarvis, Tony''s other two AI''s, Friday and Veronica, are also involved.


    Jarvis is responsible for the fusion detection of the whole space ring fortress and the seal of Argo motorcycle, while Friday and Veronica deal with a large number of problems detected. If these two artificial intelligence can not deal with them, they will disperse the information to the mages on the space ring who are waiting to be determined in situ.


    With the passage of time, more and more matrix runes are connected with the seal of Argo motorcycle on the space ring which was originally independent in the void.


    When this connection degree reached 50%, the whole space ring began to vibrate violently in an instant.


    Even tens of thousands of kilometers away, just in the projection screen, people can feel the violent energy fluctuations transmitted in the inner space ring, as well as the terrible oppression like Tianwei.


    Modu is the most upright and cautious one among the mages. After seeing this scene, he almost instinctively wanted to stop the whole action.


    However, at the critical moment, Jordan is a hold modu.


    Modu turned his head and roared: "Joe, it''s no joke. More than 80% of the high-level mages in the supreme sanctuary are still in the space ring. We must be responsible for their safety!"


    Jordan frowned and turned to Tony.


    This whole plan is almost all promoted and designed by Tony. Only Tony knows whether there is a problem with the integration of space ring and Argo motorcycle seal.


    At this time, Tony''s hands are bouncing fast on the virtual keyboard, and Jarvis points out a calculation ability to assist Tony''s operation.


    For a moment, Tony just looked up and said, "don''t worry, it''s all under control!"


    Mo Du roared: "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I can only recall all the mages to the earth!"


    Tony glanced at modu and said: "before, the seal of Argo motorcycle absorbed energy from other dimensions, and defended enemies from other dimensions, other worlds, and even other universes. Therefore, in a sense, the seal of Argo motorcycle is not something in reality, but between dimensions, It''s a strange state of quantum space


    "The matrix Rune on the space ring can expand this kind of quantum space to the point of covering the whole defense scope of the space ring, but the space ring is a kind of entity after all, which is just the reaction resonance between matter and energy. I have added reaction measures to the space ring matrix rune, and we only need to wait for a minute..."


    Just as Tony was explaining, there was another change in the projection.


    With the violent vibration of the space ring, which seemed to disintegrate at any time, a blue ripple broke out on the space ring in a short time.


    This time, the space ring seems to have really become the existence of the rings of Saturn, and it instantly spreads for a distance of unknown distance.


    It''s pure energy gathering at a high level, but oddly enough, the energy monitoring machines of all forces in outer space, including Avengers base, aegis, and the coalition government, can''t capture any breath of energy.


    The diffusion of this energy ring is not in the real world, but has spread to the infinite dimensions.


    What people can see is a projection of the energy response of the space ring in infinite dimensions.


    Then, with the energy ripple gradually stabilized, the original space ring and the seal of the Argo motorcycle were stuck in a 50% fusion degree, and began to soar.


    Tony''s face lit up and he waved his fist.


    Until this time, Tony just looked at modu again and said: "I said, this is..."


    "Sir, the erosion of a large amount of unknown energy has been detected, and the space ring matrix rune is distorting..."


    Tony''s words suddenly stopped, his face turned white, his forehead exuded cold sweat, and he began to operate on the virtual keyboard again.


    But this time, Tony''s action has no effect at all. Even Jarvis has been dragged into an unknown strange state, unable to connect and communicate with the avenger base.


    More than ten minutes later, Tony seemed to collapse and fell on the sofa.


    The scene on the projection picture is very normal. People are paying attention to the fusion of the whole space ring and the seal of the Argo motorcycle in the projection picture. Few people notice Tony''s difference.


    And Jordan is one of the few.


    Looking at Tony''s face, Jordan Nemo came to Tony in silence and whispered, "Tony, what''s going on?"


    Tony seemed to be awakened from a nightmare by the voice of Jordan, his face tangled, but he soon became firm and said: "Joe, I failed. The space ring is being engulfed by the dimensional dimension. We must terminate the whole plan, now, now!"


    On the edge of Tony''s finger, on a small piece of virtual console, there is a spring box.


    As long as Tony presses the confirmation in the bullet box, the whole plan will be terminated instantly. This is a back door set by Tony and an insurance measure.


    What we are afraid of is an irreversible disaster scene.

 Chapter 440

    No one knows how much Tony paid for the defense fortress project.


    Jordan is Tony''s only best friend, just know that Tony in a long period of time, almost sleepless bubble in the laboratory.


    For this plan, Tony even missed the growth of his daughter, little Morgan.


    For this reason, pepper almost divorced his son and Tony. Several times, it was Jordan who made up and mediated in the middle, which avoided Tony''s divorce.


    Even at the beginning, Tony was proud to think that his design didn''t need insurance at all.


    In Tony''s opinion, the space ring defense program is the greatest invention of his life.


    But now, Tony has proposed to terminate the whole operation completely.


    Jordan doesn''t know what happened in the process. At least, in the projection picture, the whole integration plan went very smoothly.


    But Jordan believes that if it is not a very serious hidden danger, Tony will never put an end to the plan that has paid countless efforts.


    It''s almost the same as denying Tony everything he''s given for such a long time.


    Not to mention the time, resources, manpower, material resources and so on consumed by the whole earth for this plan.


    In the face of this situation, Jordan didn''t know what to say.


    But just as Tony''s face was as pale as paper, almost biting his teeth, and he was about to press the stop button, an orange light flashed away, and everyone else in the room disappeared except for Jordan and Tony.


    Because of this, when Tony presses down, he presses directly in the air.


    Tony was stunned, and then his face changed. He put his hand on his chest, and a layer of nano armor quickly wrapped up Tony.


    On the contrary, it was Joe Denny, who first surprised the whole person and then relaxed completely.


    Tony has never seen this kind of scene, but Jordan has experienced it several times, with a familiar atmosphere, which is a mirror space method often used by Gu Yi.


    High level mages such as Casillas and modu can actually use this kind of mirror space, but they can''t even drag themselves into the mirror space like Gu Yi.


    Sure enough, soon, wearing a dark yellow wide sleeve cloud robe and staring at a beautiful bald head, Gu Yi mage appeared in front of Jordan and Tony.


    "Hey, bald woman, your magic is in the wrong place. I''ll give you two seconds..."


    Just at the moment when Jordan just breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t pay attention to it, Tony next to him was sharp mouthed again.


    All of a sudden, Jordan''s face changed.


    Knock on NIMA, Tony this pit goods, in the end is what kind of courage, dare to attack Gu a big man.


    Jordan was stunned for a moment. It seems that Tony hasn''t met Gu Yi.


    It must be too late to stop Tony''s mouth. Jordan is very wise. He moves a little far away from Tony.


    Jordan''s steps just moved less than one meter away, and the whole mirror space was suddenly quiet.


    Gu Yi didn''t get angry for the first time, but after a moment, he looked at Tony with great interest.


    "Tony Stark, the combination of magic and technology and matrix Rune you proposed is a great invention!"


    Gu Yi is a man of light air and light cloud. He doesn''t seem to care about Tony''s previous sarcasm.


    Tony a face of arrogant, said: "my invention is certainly great, needless to say, people on earth know."


    Jordan egg pain, in the heart of a second of silence for Tony.


    Gu Yi chuckled and said, "then why do you choose to stop this great invention?"


    Tony''s face suddenly changed, and he said: "sheter, what do you know? The power of dimensional dimension is eroding the matrix rune, causing an unknown change. Open your damn magic illusion, I need to stop it..."


    Jordan is more and more egg ache, again quietly, two meters away from Tony.


    Gu Yi listened to Tony''s words seriously. After Tony finished, he said, "no, this fusion has been successful. You don''t need to change anything deliberately. The will of the universe and the change of dimensions will correct your mistakes in design. You just need to calm down!"


    Just then, Gu Yi''s eyes came to Jordan.


    Jordan stood at attention and gave Tony a silent look. Then he said simply, "master Guyi, I swear I don''t know this guy at all."


    Tony: Yeah §¥ "To..."


    Gu Yi nodded indifferently, then waved his hand gently. He and Jordan had separated from the mirror space.


    Jordan quietly swept in the middle of the room, unable to see Tony''s figure.


    At this time, in the original projection picture, the space ring fortress and the Argo motorcycle seal, which were originally in the fusion between the infinite dimensions, emerged again from the infinite dimensions.


    At the same time, Jarvis, who could not be contacted, appeared in the avenger base again at this moment.


    "Sir, the ring fortress has, er, sir?"


    As an artificial intelligence, Jarvis feels a little confused at this moment. According to his test, he should have come out of the changeable quantum space. Why can''t he contact his master.


    Jordan secretly looked at Gu Yida around him. He wisely stood up and said, "Jarvis, Tony is a little emotional. He is cooling down in a secret place. You can report the fusion result directly."


    Jarvis has obvious Caton, then pop up a projection light curtain, a lot of data, like a waterfall.


    These data are simple and clear. Even a technological idiot like Jordan can understand them.


    In addition to some minor accidents in the process of integration, there is no omission in the whole integration plan. The various functions designed by Tony before can be perfectly displayed on this space ring fortress, including the earth information transmission, the opening of the transmission door within the solar system and so on.


    As long as the energy supply is uninterrupted, the earth can almost reach the point of real-time quantum transmission within the solar system in a very short time.


    Whether it is to deal with the invasion of dimensions or the invasion of alien races deep in the universe, human beings can integrate all resources and forces as quickly as possible in a short time.


    This is also the basis for the second and third ring of the next space ring defense fortress plan to continue to build and play a role.


    ****


    PS: I wish you all the best in the new year~


    Well, there are a lot of new year''s events. The number of new year''s events updated every day is only 4000 words. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 441

    Although there are some minor problems in the integration between the first ring space defense fortress and the seal of Argo motorcycle, generally speaking, the result is very gratifying.


    In less than two months, a large number of space equipment, Mars transport vehicles, mining vehicles and so on, through the super giant portal in the space ring, began to frantically travel between Mars and the earth.


    A lot of resources have been brought back to the earth, and the second ring and the third ring of the Space Fortress have been smoothly put on the agenda.


    In the avenger base, Tony was just locked up in the mirror space for less than three days. After Tony was released, he was stable for a while.


    Everything seems to be in an orderly way.


    However, after Dimon and Johnny, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared, the whole Avenger alliance and the supreme sanctuary were in chaos again.


    Damon and Johnny have been on earth for almost two years.


    Since the European vampire incident, Dimon entrusted Mindy to Jordan, the whole person began to become haunted, and then not long after, Dimon and his cousin Johnny had no news at all.


    As if the world evaporated, after the two disappeared, Jordan did not look for the trace of the two.


    Two huge organizations, including aegis and Tianyan, have been investigating and searching for them for a long time, but they still have no news.


    No one thought that Damon and Johnny would suddenly appear in space.


    Through the portal of the space ring, the first time after they return to the avenger base, Jordan takes Mindy to the avenger base.


    Big dad and chaoshanv meet again after two years, which is naturally sensational for a long time.


    It''s not easy to wait until Mindy''s emotion of two years is released, and the whole person is asleep. Jordan, Dimon, Tony, Steve and other people just come to the bar of Avenger base.


    After a bottle of beer, Dimon''s face was full of nostalgia.


    "Ma jaafak, this is the taste of my hometown. I thought I would never drink this damn beer in my life!"


    "Well, can I have another one? Three grams of oil


    Being treated as a waiter, Natasha went to the bar, took a dozen beers and threw them in front of Damon. Then she sat back in Jordan''s arms again.


    Damon was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jordan suspiciously and said, "who is this?"


    Jordan nodded calmly and said, "as you think, it''s my girlfriend. That''s not the point. Damon, where are you in the last two years? What happened? "


    Damon''s memory, Jordan''s girlfriend should be Jane, or may.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Jordan to let Damon expose himself in front of Natasha. Naturally, the topic will be changed.


    At the mention of this topic, Dimon''s face suddenly became dignified.


    After another gulp of beer, Dimon said, "Johnny and I went to hell."


    For a moment, everyone in the bar looked serious.


    Dimon, with a trace of emotion on his face, said: "about two years ago, I can''t remember clearly. I just vaguely remember that after turning into a Demon Knight at night, he chased a disgusting little horned devil in London, which is a very cunning devil. He tricked the Demon Knight into a very secret space of otherness, which is a one-way road to hell."


    "In fact, there is no so-called concept of time in hell. Killing, being chased by demons, then killing demons, and then being chased by big demons. On that impressive day, I met Johnny. Like me, Johnny was also cheated into hell by a little horned demon..."


    Purple sky, black clouds, red river of magma flowing on the earth.


    The endless soul is decayed, and the devil insect decays from the decayed soul, then devours each other, and grows into the little devil, the big devil and the upper devil.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t communicated with people in hell for a long time. Damon, who was originally a very dull man, was talking about what he had seen and heard in hell at this moment.


    After a long time, Tony said, "why? Why are you in space? "


    Damon was stunned for a moment, and he was also a little confused. He said: "I don''t know. I just remember that half a year ago, Mephisto was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. Mephisto sent out to chase me and Johnny. There was a war between the upper demons and the big demons. In the pursuit of some small demons, Johnny and I wandered in hell for a long time, Constantly looking for the way to the upper level, and then in a fog shrouded void, step out, then come to space


    Jordan, Tony and others are thinking about Dimon''s words.


    At this time, Steve was the first time to notice something wrong. He looked at Damon and asked seriously, "do you mean that you and Johnny came to space through the void in the process of being chased by the devil?"


    Damon nodded and said, "yes, among those damned demons, there is a creature called hellhound. The dog''s nose is very sensitive. It can always find me and Johnny in a very short time, FAK..."


    Just then, Damon realized something wrong.


    If there are demons in hell who can track their own tracks, the passage of the void to outer space will not be hidden.


    Not only Damon, but everyone in the room thought of it at the same time.


    Steve got up and said, "we have to get to the space ring now and inform Nick fry and the coalition government..."


    ¡°No£¡¡± Tony was stunned for a moment, then popped up a projection and said: "it''s too late!"


    Sure enough, on Tony''s pop-up projection, it''s the space ring over the northern hemisphere, a long purple River rolling in the space, crazy in the direction of the space ring.


    If you enlarge the projection, you can see that the so-called Purple River is formed by endless demons.


    Some of those demons have the ability to fly, and some have the ability to survive in the void. They are connected with each other, forming a huge impact potential, and have infinitely approached the defense range of the space ring.


    ****


    New year''s day, new year''s greetings to all readers. Kowtow, can you hear me?

 Chapter 442

    There are some defensive measures on the first ring of the Space Fortress, but in fact, in Tony''s design, the first ring of the space fortress is more responsible for the core operation.


    Communication, transmission, connection to the seal of the Argo motorcycle, and so on, are the core foundation for the whole human beings to participate in the space ring defense fortress project.


    The hell passage suddenly appeared near the first ring of the space fortress is a very serious hidden danger for the whole space ring defense plan.


    It''s too late to think too much. With a command from Tony, Jarvis quickly drives a matrix Rune to change. In the bar of Avenger base, a blue portal will soon appear.


    "Guys, it''s time to work. Jarvis will inform aegis and the coalition about what''s going on here!"


    After that, Tony patted on his chest. The nano steel armor, like running water, quickly covered Tony''s whole body and turned into a golden red virtual shadow. It had passed through the portal and flew towards the battle outside the space ring.


    At the same time, Steve''s body also soon had a layer of black liquid biochemical armor, wrapped the whole person, jumped up, and quickly appeared on the wall of the first ring.


    This black bio armor is a bio armor developed by Dr. Benner and the Osborne group, with the alien symbiont as the core. It suppresses the consciousness influence of the symbiont, and adds some special materials such as the Osborne group''s spider silk. It can not only form the slightest obstacle to human movement, but also to the greatest extent, To provide users with sufficient increase ability and defense support ability.


    In addition to Tony and Steve, Jordan, Damon, Natasha and others also quickly passed through the portal and came to the wall of the first ring of the space fortress.


    Jarvis itself is the intelligent core of the whole space ring defense program. After the core program is upgraded with matrix rune, Jarvis has the computing power far beyond any supercomputer on earth. The open portal can be accurate to within 10 meters in the whole solar system.


    So in the place where jordani and others appeared, directly opposite, was the endless, like a torrent of demons.


    At the same time, on the outer wall of the first ring, a series of matrix runes light up, connecting the seal of the whole Argo motorcycle, spontaneously propping up a series of super magic shields. Even those demonic torrents have hit the front direction of the space ring, but in a short time and a half, there will be no mistakes.


    At the same time, the magic shield was propped up. Above the whole space ring wall, steel walls popped out of gaps. With the sound of steel clasps, one huge gun base after another was quickly formed. On the gun base, a strange thing similar to a rotary gun but without a barrel came out.


    Buzz!


    With a large amount of blue energy gathering, on the top of those strange guns, there are strange matrix runes that light up and rotate wildly, burst out a series of extremely rapid energy rays, bombarding the endless river of demons.


    One after another, the energy rays burst out, and all kinds of attribute damage bloomed in the long river of demons.


    Fire damage, frost damage, thunder damage and so on, this kind of energy light with attribute damage, just like the legendary magic gun, is more effective than ordinary firearms and missiles in targeting this extraordinary demon creature.


    In a sense, this is the first demonstration of space defense counterattack capability.


    In addition to Tony, who flies wantonly in space, such as Jordan, Steve, Natasha, Damon and so on, they are all stunned at the scene.


    Jordan and others are better. I''ve heard Tony talk about some of the weapon design concepts on the space ring before.


    Unlike conventional weapons, the space ring defense program is mainly aimed at the extraterrestrial creatures from hell and the extraterrestrial creatures from the depths of the universe. Therefore, Tony has designed more than 90% of the weapons to be similar to magic damage, but there is also a certain degree of optimization of automatic firearms.


    For the sake of this weapon system, Tony and Stephen entered almost the whole kamataji''s offensive magic into Jarvis''s database.


    Because of this, modu almost fought with Tony.


    Now it seems that this kind of weapon, which combines magic with science and technology, has also played a far more effective role than modern science and technology weapons such as firearms and missiles.


    Jordan and others have heard Tony show off before, but now they see the real scene. Although it''s a bit shocking, they can still accept it.


    Damon, on the other side, looked at the magical scene. He was a little confused. After a long time, he muttered to himself, "sheter, it''s only two bottles of beer. I can''t be drunk¡°


    Damon was shocked when he came out of hell and saw the space ring.


    It''s just that Damon can still accept the whole space ring, just like some science fiction scenes in Hollywood movies, without starting some magic achievements.


    But now that his style has suddenly changed to the magic side, Damon feels that his brain is not enough.


    At this time, of course, there is no time to explain anything to Damon. Tony in space has been wandering around the battlefield. He has two handguns with him, but he has a thunderbolt to clear a small piece of demons, and then he comes to the front of jordani and others.


    "I''ve scanned the source of the demons. It''s about 200 miles away from the space ring, where the quantum space energy is in a strange stable burst state. This position has formed an internal hidden danger for our whole space ring defense plan. We must find a way to close the quantum space gap!"


    Tony''s voice had just dropped, and the portal on the space ring was opened again. Dr. PIM walked out of it and said solemnly: "with the matrix Rune technology we have now, it is the limit that we can build a quantum portal according to the magic of the supreme sanctuary. In the depth of quantum space, we can''t close this gap from the outside."


    "What do you mean, Dr. PIM?" said jordani, feeling ominous? Do you still need to go into hell and shut this thing down? "


    Dr. PIM nodded and said: "theoretically, yes, I can make a miniaturized particle collision instrument, or a quantum bomb, but I don''t know what the consequences will be if we use this kind of quantum bomb in our dimension. There may be no problem, or there may be a quantum wormhole!"


    Jordan: "I knock NIMA..."

 Chapter 443

    Avenger base, this is definitely a toxic place.


    With the support of a large amount of money from Tony, a big dog owner, the Avengers are well paid, not to mention, just like pigs. These people, such as Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM, don''t have any restrictions on research funds and become runaway wild dogs.


    Quantum bomb, quantum wormhole.


    Jordan couldn''t figure out why Dr. PIM, a lousy old man, was interested in researching and manufacturing such inhuman things on the surface of the earth.


    In a sense, hell power is a way to build a stable large wormhole.


    The quantum bomb created by Dr. Pimm is the energy generated by particle hedging in the quantum foam, destroying the ubiquitous temporal and spatial stability and creating a small space and time channel.


    Of course, if this kind of quantum bomb is used in a fixed space channel, it can also destroy the stability of this channel and shut it down.


    Dr. PIM''s original intention is to build a stable channel to quantum space in this way, so as to rescue his daughter-in-law Janet trapped in quantum space.


    But what''s troubling is that the quantum wormhole made of quantum bomb is not fixed.


    After cooperating with the mages of the supreme sanctuary, the Avengers alliance has made a great breakthrough in the dimension, the world and the depth of the universe.


    Like hell, heaven, quantum space, etc., compared with the earth, they are all different worlds.


    But in fact, this is just another dimensional space based on the earth, which belongs to the deep expansion of the universe itself.


    If the earth, Asgard and the depths of the universe are regarded as the most stable cosmic plane, then the dimensions of hell, heaven and quantum space are the separation layer of the cosmic plane.


    This has involved multi-dimensional concepts such as time axis and space axis.


    As Tony, Dr. PIM, Dr. Benner and others can explain, but Jordan said he did not understand.


    Now, Jordan only knows that if he wants to close the hell passage outside the space ring, he has to kill all the way from space to hell, and then detonate the quantum bomb in hell.


    In this way, it can not only destroy the hell channel, but also transfer the hidden danger of quantum bomb explosion to hell.


    The question is, who should carry out such a difficult task.


    After a quantum bomb is detonated, it will produce a quantum wormhole, which will pull and absorb all the people and objects around. Through the wormhole channel, it will enter into a random alien dimension. Of course, it may also be a random plane of the universe.


    It is possible that behind the quantum wormhole is a paradise, or a cosmic Jedi.


    As a detonator of this kind of quantum bomb, the best result is to ensure that the detonator will not die on the spot after passing through the quantum wormhole. As for being transported there, it depends on luck.


    That is to say, 100% of the people who carry out this task will not be able to return to the earth in their lifetime.


    After listening to Dr. PIM''s explanation, everyone was silent for a moment.


    Then, Johnny stood up, the whole person began to have a flame burning, said: "this is our responsibility, I go!"


    Damon grabbed Johnny and said, "no, Johnny, I''ll go!"


    Johnny: "Damon, you and Mindy, i..."


    On the long wall, two flaming skeletons put on a romantic drama.


    Just as they were arguing, Tony had returned to the wall, came to Jordan''s side, and said, "Joe, are you two friends out of your mind?"


    Steve, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, also showed a strange look and said, "any robot you send should be able to complete this task."


    Damon: "and


    Johnny: "and


    A moment later, Dimon spoke awkwardly and said, "since there is a solution, why don''t you say it earlier?"


    The flames on Johnny''s body were all a little erratic, and he said, "yes, since it can be solved, what are you waiting for?"


    "We need to test the defense performance of the space ring, and these demons also need to be cleared. Ordinary robots may not be able to withstand the impact of these demons," he said


    Damon and Johnny feel a little bit autistic.


    Hobbes came to them with a special adsorption mask and said, "Hey, man, don''t pay attention to these bastards who only have numbers and codes in their heads. These people are crazy now. Even if they are a piece of shit, they need to study it. Just get used to it!"


    Dyke also wore a biochemical armor with symbiont as the core, and said: "good, just get used to it. It''s also the stupid routine of Avenger base!"


    As Hobbes and dyke put it, it''s about the same.


    Since the appearance of matrix rune, the system of magic and technology began to merge on a large scale.


    For example, Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and others are just like young people who have just tasted the fruit. They have rekindled their passion in scientific research. When they encounter anything new, they have to collect enough data before they fight.


    On weekdays, when Hobbes, dyke and others intercepted and captured alien stowaways, they were constantly told by Tony and others that they must catch them alive, without damage, and so on.


    Every time you see something new, you have to brainstorm to see if you can find any inspiration.


    Along with Hobbes, dyke and others, Damon and Johnny almost unconsciously gave birth to the illusion that this is not the earth they know.


    For a long time, Jarvis controlled the whole space ring, scanned all the demons and hell channels in space, and established enough data base before the real battle order was issued.


    Then, Steve, Hobbes, dyke, Clint and others, with the help of biochemical armor, rushed to the battlefield of those demons one by one as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    In fact, it''s not just Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and others who are crazy.


    Steve, dyke and Clint, after they got the appropriate auxiliary biochemical armor, also became extremely crazy, eager to fight, to adapt, discover and explore their new way of fighting.


    In Dimon''s and Johnny''s feelings, the earth is the same as the earth two years ago. It doesn''t have much resistance to these demons from hell.


    But in fact, they underestimated the strength of the earth and overestimated the threat of hell to the earth.

 Chapter 444

    More than two years ago, there was a large-scale invasion of hell demons on the earth. It was jordani and Damon who jointly killed the sepulchre of Mephisto. Then, on a global scale, they started to clean up the demons called to the earth by vampires and wolves.


    At that time, when dealing with these demons, people on the earth were very passive, and only a very small number of top players were able to participate in the frontal battle with demons.


    But now, Damon and Johnny have seen with their own eyes that more than hundreds or thousands of soldiers stationed in the space ring, wearing a strange kind of armor, fly freely in space, and fight with the demons in hell.


    The hell passage Damon and Johnny found is not a big hell passage.


    The demons who can sneak into the real world from this hell channel are generally not very powerful. In hell, they can only be regarded as cannon fodder. Even if they are slightly stronger, they are just like the little Horned Demons. Just stepping into the demon evolution sequence, they are equivalent to the first stage of life evolution of real universe creatures.


    But even so, these monsters, Warcraft and demons have scales comparable to super alloy, claws and fangs that can easily tear steel, and strong strength and speed far beyond super soldiers.


    At the beginning, Jarvis manipulated the space ring defense weapons at this stage, clearing a piece of demons that were attacking the energy magic shield. It was normal for Damon and Johnny.


    After all, those strange cannons on the space ring seem to be shocking. It''s not impossible to understand that they are a little bit high-tech and powerful.


    But those ordinary soldiers, wearing a strange armor, can fight close to the devil, which is incredible.


    More than a thousand soldiers are like more than a thousand tigers. On the contrary, the demons have become sheep.


    For a long time, Damon and Johnny couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Originally, like a long river, the torrent of demons was blocked by a solid rock. More than a thousand soldiers smashed the impact of the torrent of demons again and again.


    There are even many soldiers who directly abandon their weapons and rush into the demon group to fight with those demons.


    This is just like the top fighting power of Jordan, sol, Tony and hawk. Otherwise, even if there are many demons in space, they will be directly destroyed in a very short time.


    Damon and Johnny are completely confused.


    At this moment, Tony dragged a small stereo projection on his arm with a lot of data flashing on it, came to Dimon and Johnny, and said, "Hey, two burning skeletons, can I ask what kind of scene is behind this passage of hell? The energy index revealed by this hell channel fluctuates greatly, but it seems that there is a strange limited energy above the peak value... "


    Damon and Johnny look at each other in a daze. They can''t understand what Tony wants to say.


    "Don''t worry about the beep at the back of the goods, just answer the first question of the goods!" said Jordan, who was always beside them


    Although the mouth is unforgiving, but after all, Jordan and Tony are old partners, suddenly understand what each other want to do.


    From Damon and Johnny, collect some information behind the passage of hell. Most likely, Tony wants to go through this passage of space to see the hell.


    In fact, that''s what Jordan meant.


    If the location behind the hell passage is not particularly dangerous in hell, Jordan also has the heart to organize the Avengers alliance, as well as some elite members of the aegis and the coalition government, to form a team to explore the bottom of hell.


    Gu Yi has come back from the turbulent zone of time and space.


    According to the news brought back by Gu Yi, the connection between the earth and hell in more than a year will become an extremely long-term state, and even some rules of hell will be integrated into the real universe, permanently solidifying the connection between the two worlds.


    In other words, the war between the earth and hell will become a normal for a long time to come.


    When war becomes normal, the final result is either the earth swallowing hell or hell occupying the world.


    In this case, if the earth can enter hell ahead of time, the earlier it collects more information and intelligence, the better it will be for human beings in the real beginning.


    The space ring defense program has proved that the low-end cannon fodder of hell does not pose a great threat to the future Earth.


    But Jordan knows that there are countless strong demons in hell, such as high-level Warcraft, high-level demon, demon leader, Demon Lord, and even the demon king of Mephisto.


    If there is a detailed enough hellish intelligence, human beings will be able to target some powerful demon races in advance and produce corresponding restraint weapons.


    Knowing what Tony and Jordan mean, Dimon and Johnny frown.


    After glancing at the battlefield, Dimon said: "to tell you the truth, if only this level of defense and this number of soldiers, I don''t think much about the war with hell. Maybe I should consider taking Mindy and immigrating to other regions in the deep universe!"


    Johnny nodded and said, "in the past two years, Damon and I have gone through thirteen hell abysses, all of which are the territory of Mephisto. Behind this hell passage, there is the void magic marsh, which is the top hell surface in Mephisto''s chassis. These monsters can''t even be called demons, It''s just some cannon fodder and rubbish at the bottom of hell


    Tony seemed to have doubts and said, "the void?"


    Damon said: "yes, it''s the territory of the goblin clan. It''s surrounded by a fog that can''t be dispelled all the year round. It''s two American sizes. I can even guarantee that even if all the 1000 soldiers here enter the goblin, they will be killed if they can''t walk 500 kilometers away!"


    Tony looked at Damon and Johnny and asked again, "is that right? You two don''t look very strong either. I''m afraid you two can hardly compete with these 1000 soldiers, can you


    Dimon laughed bitterly, then said, "do you think we are walking in hell by force?"


    Tony picked his eyebrows and had a bad feeling in his heart. He said, "isn''t it?"


    Damon spread out his hands, and the flames all over his body went out instantly. Without saying a word, he scattered into a pile of bones.


    Tony was stunned on the spot, then jumped up with a strange cry and said, "Shetter, Falk, Joe, you see, I didn''t touch him. He died on his own."


    "Hey, hey, Tony, calm down, he''s not dead!" he said


    Tony kept screaming. At this time, a pile of bones on the top of the city lit up a fire again. In a short time, they had formed a human shape again, intact.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Tony was stunned on the spot.


    After a while, Tony said, "it''s not scientific, it''s not magic! Just now, I clearly detected that there is no breath of life and energy in his body, that is a pile of bones... "


    Johnny then regained his human form with a smile on his face and said, "yes, you''re right. Damon just died!"


    Tony stopped and raised his eyebrows.


    With Tony''s cleverness, he was able to figure out something quickly.


    Damon also restored the human appearance, saying: "in our family''s genes, there is a curse from hell. If the fire of hell never goes out, we are immortal!"


    Damon and Johnny are able to survive in hell, and they can wave everywhere, not because they are powerful enough, but because they are tenacious enough.


    Immortal Xiaoqiang!


    Of course, their words are somewhat exaggerated.


    The origin of the evil spirit Knight comes from the power and rules of Hellfire, which can be regarded as the existence of immortality.


    However, although the evil spirit Knight himself will not be killed or destroyed by any form of external forces because he can incarnate into the evil spirit knight, and can be resurrected continuously, the evil spirit Knight will still be limited by the life of his own human attribute.


    When the human life of the evil spirit knight is exhausted, the part of the power belonging to the evil spirit Knight will gradually weaken until the last flame on his body goes out, and the power of Hellfire will be transmitted to the next evil spirit knight.


    Even so, to some extent, the power of the evil spirit knight is difficult and magical enough.


    Tony was surprised by Dimon''s ability for a while, but he was still a little arrogant and said, "can you tell me something about the ability of those empty horn demons? Seriously, I don''t believe it. Those demons are really strong enough. Saul once said that people who wear symbiotic armor can compete with Asgard''s soldiers! "


    Dimon looked at the performance of those human soldiers in the battlefield, and his face showed a kind of admiration. He said: "these soldiers are very powerful. In terms of strength and speed, they can compete with the lower demons in hell. They are far more powerful than these little Horned Demons, and they also have many magical abilities!"


    "However, the goblin is the overlord of the top hell, with the ability to hide in the void and devour the soul. If the goblin is not too weak in strength and speed, those goblin can even become the upper devil. In the misty world of the goblin, those guys have a natural home advantage."


    "Even if you have the ability to break through the hidden ability of those empty Horned Demons, you can''t bear the soul swallowing and harvesting of the empty Horned Demons!"

 Chapter 445

    Hiding in the void and swallowing the soul is nothing for strong men of the rank of Jordan, Saul and Dr. Benner.


    After entering the second stage of life evolution, no matter what kind of evolutionary path we take, it will inevitably involve the spirit, will, soul and other aspects to strengthen it.


    Only with the strengthening of spiritual will and soul can we control more and more powerful powers and powers.


    Strong men of this level, such as jordani and sol, have gathered divinity, that is to say, standing in the same place and letting those empty Horned Demons swallow their souls, those empty Horned Demons can''t shake at all.


    But if it''s Tony, Steve and other people who rely on foreign objects to enhance their combat power, the threat of this kind of empty horn demon is still great.


    The ability of swallowing the soul is more illusory and weird.


    If it''s true, as Dimon and Johnny said, the thousands of soldiers in this space ring, even if they are wearing symbiotic armor, may not be able to resist those empty Horned Demons.


    What''s more, in hell, in addition to these empty horn demons, there are countless kinds of demons with various evil abilities.


    Human beings on earth have stepped out of the way of combining magic with science and technology, and completed the first phase of space defense plan, which has greatly enhanced the defense strength and overall strength of the whole earth. However, if we want to rely on this, it will be much worse than the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years in hell.


    But even after hearing the news from Damon and Johnny, Tony made up his mind to go to hell.


    Proud and charming, unless pepper is here, few people can persuade Tony.


    But it''s very important. Although Tony is a little arrogant, he is not the kind of person who is reckless. After some consideration, they decided that only six people, Jordan, Tony, Saul, Damon, Johnny and cassilias, would go to hell first to make a circle and understand the situation in real time.


    Those cannon fodder demons in space naturally have no obstacles to the six of Jordan.


    Using the transmission mechanism of the space ring to directly open a portal, Jordan and the six soon arrived in front of a huge space vortex hundreds of miles away from the space ring.


    As Dr. Tony and Dr. PIM speculated, this is a semi-solid quantum wormhole.


    Because it is a creature with hellish breath and power in different dimensions, after exceeding a certain degree, it will be limited by the quantum wormhole.


    It''s like the self-healing nature of space power. The space power of the real universe is suppressing the quantum wormhole almost all the time, while the will and power of hell are constantly eroding the quantum wormhole.


    If no one cares, this quantum wormhole may be eroded by the power of hell for a long time, and gradually expand, forming a fixed channel that can accommodate any hellish creatures.


    Thanks to the presence of Damon and Johnny, people have discovered this hidden threat ahead of time.


    Otherwise, after a period of time, the stability of the quantum wormhole will be improved again, and the high-level demons in hell will be allowed to enter and leave, which will not only have a great impact on the space ring, but also greatly increase the difficulty of people destroying the quantum wormhole.


    After coming to this huge space vortex, Tony can''t help but take the first step, circling over the space vortex, a series of micro missiles are launched, and soon fall into those dense cannon fodder demon groups. After a pause, the vast energy explosion light rises in the cannon fodder demon group.


    Now Tony has no ordinary thermal weapons and ammunition, and all his weapons and equipment have been upgraded to the level of energy weapons.


    Although the range of more than ten micro missiles is not wide, their energy response is extremely fierce.


    None of those cannon fodder demons could resist, and they were emptied on the spot, just like the devil river was suddenly cut off.


    However, this kind of cannon fodder devil, in hell, just like a constant stream of sand, endless, countless.


    A moment after the devil river was cut off, the huge space whirlpool was like a huge fountain hanging in the secluded space, again gushing out endless cannon fodder. The demons burst out, like a waterfall, and soon gathered together with the devil River downstream.


    Looking at this scene, not only Tony, but also Tony, sol and others, look a little ugly.


    The strength of these demons, for Jordan and others, is not high. They can also be called cannon fodder. Even without symbiotic armor and energy weapons, many of these cannon fodder demons can be eliminated by the army before the earth.


    But the number of such cannon fodder demons is too terrible.


    If there is no space ring and Argo motorcycle seal for defense, once this kind of cannon fodder devil enters the earth, it will definitely cause huge losses and damage.


    This is just the lowest level of cannon fodder in hell. If the real demon army appears, we can imagine the pressure on the earth.


    Among them, that is, jordani, Tony and Casillas thought a little bit more. They immediately looked at each other and found their worries.


    Jordan said: "it''s useless to think more. Let''s hurry up. After a one-day tour of hell, we''d better destroy this damned passage first!"


    Tony and Casillas nodded. Sol was ready to fight. He exclaimed excitedly, "I''ll get out of the way!"


    After that, Sol''s thunder and lightning bloomed all over his body, and the meow hammer turned. As if he had become a huge lightning drill, he roared into the quantum wormhole.


    Today, sol has entered the second stage of life evolution. His ability to control thunder and lightning is greatly enhanced, and he is assisted by the artifact of meow hammer. Where he passes, those demon cannon fodder just like boiling water, directly blow up a large piece of spray, forming a hollow channel.


    After sol first broke into the quantum wormhole, Jordan and others did not stop, and all rushed directly into it.


    With Sol''s way, everyone was not hindered.


    With the instant change of light in people''s eyes, a strange passage of colorful glass appears in people''s eyes. In an instant, a new world has appeared in front of people''s eyes.

 Chapter 446

    Even in hell, the void is a very strange and strange place.


    Different from the normal gloomy sky and black earth in hell, it''s a foggy world. Even with Jordan''s physical quality and eyesight, he can''t see the scene ten meters away.


    Looking up, I can''t see the sky, only the hazy one, occasionally there will be fog churning, flashing purplish red light.


    At people''s feet, there is a horrible bog with high temperature. There are bubbles pouring up from the bog, forming a kind of high-temperature steam with strong sulfur smell. Even occasionally, when the bubbles break, strange black flames will rush out.


    If you are an ordinary person, in this kind of environment, I am afraid it will not take less than five minutes to die completely.


    That is to say, Jordan and others are generally powerful. Although they hate this kind of environment, they will not be greatly affected.


    Damon and Johnny, needless to say, the fog in the void can mask people''s perception, but they can''t mask the energy response or the scanning of technological products.


    Damon''s feeling a little autistic now.


    These are very difficult problems for Dimon and Johnny. They are easily solved by Tony and Casillas, which makes Dimon feel that he is useless and out of date.


    Extremely uncomfortable, let Damon and Johnny two people look at each other, and then according to the information provided by Tony, directly throw out the chain.


    The iron chain attached to the fire of hell instantly broke through the air and spread for tens of meters. Just in an instant, he locked the three empty Horned Demons scanned by Tony and pulled them to the public.


    Before, in Tony''s scanning projection, people didn''t see it very clearly.


    It was not until these so-called void Horned Demons appeared in front of the public that they found that each of them had a huge body shape of more than 10 meters and had Octopus like tentacles, but they were transparent. If they were not covered by Hellfire, this kind of creature would be completely invisible if it was hidden in the fog.


    Johnny is very violent, a slap directly broke the body of an empty horned demon, and took out something like a bull''s horn.


    After the horn like thing in the body was pulled out, the transparent body of the empty horn demon suddenly revealed its prototype. The whole body was gray, with a kind of mucus, and it looked very disgusting.


    A flame dried the mucus on his hand, and Johnny said, "this is the horn of the void horned devil. It''s hidden inside the body, which is equivalent to the heart. It''s the only key of the void horned devil, and it''s also the source of the void horned devil''s ability."


    "The power of this kind of empty horn demon is not powerful, but it is slightly stronger than those cannon fodder. However, once it is entangled by this kind of empty horn demon, the tentacles of these empty horn demons will entangle the soul of human beings to pull and devour."


    Jordan, sol and others are not interested in these empty Horned Demons at all.


    Anyway, in their eyes, these empty Horned Demons have no threat to them at all.


    Instead, Tony, with his body moving, came to a living hornless devil. A laser came out of his arm, cut a wound on the hornless devil, and then four or five "Fireflies" popped up, letting him enter the body of the hornless devil.


    Soon, the empty horn demon seemed to be suffering cruelly. Even if he was entangled by Damon''s chain, he still struggled madly.


    Damon seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his voice was strange: "although these empty Horned Demons are not good things, they will be killed if they are killed, but there is no need to torture them like this!"


    Tony turned a deaf ear to Dimon''s words, and selfishly recorded the data transmitted by the "Fireflies" in the body of the empty horned devil. His voice was slightly excited and said, "these empty Horned Demons are really strange. The horns grow in the body. Their hearts are actually similar to the fire sources and matrix models of transformers, I feel that this kind of goblin has great research value and may bring us some new inspiration and technological development direction... "


    The chain on Damon''s hand was not put or not put. The skeleton face turned to Jordan and said, "Joe, I don''t feel able to communicate with Tony. Why don''t we..."


    "Shet!" Tony made a sudden noise, interrupted Damon''s words, and said: "this empty horn devil is dead. No, it should be roasted. In other words, it looks like squid. Can you eat it?"


    Damon: "and


    Jordan is also a drunk expression, said: "disease from the mouth, not afraid of death, you eat it!"


    Tony laughed, not embarrassed, but excited, and said: "this kind of empty horned devil, as well as their horns, is really valuable for research. I think we need to catch some of these creatures. With this kind of thing, the virtual reality technology and neural connection technology I designed before will restart soon!"


    Dimon and Johnny said they couldn''t understand Tony''s excitement.


    In their opinion, the only way to deal with these demons in hell is to kill them. However, in Tony''s eyes, this kind of damned garbage devil seems to be very valuable.


    Jordan patted Damon and Johnny on the shoulder, burned them, and gave up awkwardly, saying, "don''t worry about this guy, the brain circuits of scientists and inventors, which we will never understand!"


    Damon felt a little better and said, "what about us?"


    Jordan took a look at Tony and said, "let''s just do what Tony says. Although we can''t understand the brain circuit of this product, we have to say that Tony is much smarter than us."


    Just as Dimon and Johnny were slightly sore, Tony said again, "Hey guys, I found a big wave of empty Horned Demons at four o''clock. It seems that there are some strange things in them. Two burning skeletons. Do you know what this is?"


    Tony always has a lot of gadgets.


    The spread of "Fireflies" detection ability is very strong, Tony by pop-up can be suspended from a circular instrument, projecting a blue three-dimensional projection of biological.


    In the stereoscopic projection, the hell creature looks like a large lion, but it has no hair. Instead, it has a kind of wet and greasy skin. Its head is extremely ferocious, with extremely strong claws and sharp horns. It looks ferocious and tight.


    Seeing this kind of biological projection, Dimon and Johnny''s flames suddenly burst out, obviously with great emotional fluctuations.


    Damon''s voice became more serious and said, "Damn it, it''s a hell licker. It''s a kind of terrier. It''s only in the deepest hell that it appears!"

 Chapter 447

    Although the name of hell licker is similar to a zombie in biochemical crisis, there is a difference between heaven and earth in combat effectiveness.


    The size of a large lion is four or five meters long and more than two meters high.


    The hell licker looks a bit wet and greasy with grey skin. In fact, it''s a kind of scales similar to snake skin. With its terrible claws, bone spines and sharp horns, it seems to make people tremble.


    When I saw Jordan and others, the hell licker didn''t attack at the first time, but looked at the people of Jordan with a kind of humanized examination, just like a predator playing with his prey.


    As Prince Asgard, Saul was arrogant and always regarded himself as a God.


    Now a hell Warcraft looks at him with scornful eyes. How can Saul bear it, roar wildly, wave the meow hammer in his hand, blow up a shockwave in mid air, and strike the hell licker with terrible impact.


    Bang!


    Under one blow, sol went fast and came back faster.


    The power of the hell licker was much stronger than that of sol. He just raised his paw, just like swatting a fly, to swat sol away.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    At the beginning, Jordan, Tony, Casillas and others didn''t take the hell beast as one thing.


    And Damon said before, this kind of hell licker is just a kind of Hound of higher demons.


    Which of the people on the scene has not seen a big scene, and how can they put a devil''s hound in their eyes.


    But now, the end of sol, let Jordan and others instantly alert, such as Tony can''t help yelling.


    Sol is one of the strongest fighters in Asgard. He has the power of thunder. In the first stage, the divine body is extremely powerful. After entering the second stage, he is one of the most advanced combat forces on the earth.


    Even if it''s Jordan, who has gone a long way in the second stage, it''s not so easy to win sol.


    People have never thought that this so-called high demon hound in front of us, with a random paw, will shoot sol out directly.


    This has shown that the current hell licker, in terms of absolute strength, has reached the level of Saul''s crushing.


    Jordan looked at Damon with some pain and said, "Damon, are you sure this is some high devil''s Hound?"


    Damon nodded seriously and said, "of course, I''m very sure that this damned beast chased me for eight months in hell. It was only after the legend in hell that Mephisto was seriously injured and fell asleep that this damned beast gave up chasing me!"


    Jordan had some egg pains. He looked at Damon with a black face and said, "the higher devil you said is not Mephisto."


    Damon looked surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Knock NIMA, Jordan highly suspected, Damon this goods is malicious revenge, but there is no reason.


    Mephisto is one of the seven demonic monarchs in hell, but in a sense, Mephisto''s followers are not separated from the ranks of higher demons.


    In hell, in addition to Lucifer, the other six demonic monarchs are all high demons.


    Jordan egg pain, Tony is in shock, a look of surprise: "Hell''s most powerful dog, should not be hell three dogs?"


    Damon and Johnny''s flame suddenly stagnated, even on the face of the flame skeleton, there was a hint of consternation.


    I don''t know how hell three headed dogs will react when they know they are called "the most powerful dogs".


    Johnny took a deep breath, the flame rolled, and said: "the hellhounds are hellhounds, born of the most powerful demon God and the serpentine in the era of Greek gods. They are unexpectedly exiled in the region created by God. Even Lucifer, the demon king, can be on an equal footing with the hellhounds, even the remaining six demon kings, We must also treat the hellhounds respectfully


    "Hell three headed dog is one of the gods in hell, the idols of countless higher demons and higher Warcraft..."


    Listen to Johnny''s explanation, Tony''s tongue.


    But soon, Tony spoke again and said, "well, don''t tell me what this Mephisto hound has to do with the hellhounds!"


    Damon said: "you guessed right, the hell licker is born of the hell three headed dog and a kind of high-level devil. The high-level devil used to be the enemy of Mephisto. After Mephisto killed him, the hell licker became Mephisto''s Hound!"


    Tony was shocked and said, "is there no reproductive isolation in hell?"


    Seeing that Tony and Damon are still talking, Casillas has already propped up a layer of magic shield and said: "if you want to chat or gossip about hell, maybe we should find a more space time. I feel that hell licker is going to attack..."


    Bang!


    Casillas just turned his head to remind Jordan and Tony of the moment. The dark blue flame on the hell licker''s body flashed, and a line of fire in the void flashed. He had come to Casillas in an instant. After smashing several layers of magic shields with one slap, he flew out.


    Jordani, Tony and others were stunned for a moment. They observed a 0.1 second silence for cassilias, and then all looked at the hell licker with great vigilance.


    Tony flew up in the air and said, "well, it seems that I need to be a guest trainer. This is not what a good dog should do!"


    As the voice fell, Tony''s armor opened more than a dozen small energy armor piercing bullets. A dazzling light flashed in the air and instantly came to the hell licker.


    This is a kind of targeted weapon developed by Tony, which is specially used to deal with the meat shield type strongmen such as obsidian, hawk, sol, etc. it has very strong ability to attack and break armour. Even if hawk stacks up to four Furies, he will be hit by this weapon.


    However, when these more than ten energy penetrators were just approaching the hell licker, they saw that the opponent''s mouth was not so big. It was like a snake. It suddenly soared to the level of 1.5 meters, and swallowed all the more than ten attacks in one bite.


    At the same time, after swallowing more than ten attacks, the helllicker burps, smokes in his nostrils, and spews a dark blue flame from the entrance of the station, burning toward Tony.

 Chapter 448

    The power of hell licker is far beyond people''s imagination, especially Tony. After his attack was swallowed by the other party, he was stunned in mid air for a moment, and then Tony was shot by the dark blue flame on the spot.


    But it''s strange that Tony didn''t feel any burning after he was shot by the dark blue flame. On the contrary, there was a piercing cold air.


    In a flash, Tony''s whole body was frozen on the spot, frozen into a knot in ice, and fell from the air.


    Boom!


    There was a sound explosion in the void, and the hell licker shot out. He was ready to take advantage of Tony''s being frozen, and rushed directly to smash him.


    "Barrier of light!"


    The speed of this hell licker is no less than the peak of jordani. It''s too late to intercept. Jordani can only grab it in the air, and a shield of holy light appears on Tony.


    At the same time, Jordan''s pale gold wings spread out, flashed in the void, holding the sword, and had already cleaved to the neck of the hell licker.


    Poof!


    The sword landed, passed through the shadow of the hell licker, and fell directly on the ground.


    Jordan''s sword failed. His whole heart was tense. He had no time to draw his sword. He could only shake his wings and rushed into the air.


    Bang!


    In the place where Jordan was originally located, a claw with a dark blue flame fell down and made a big hole in the ground. In the big hole, there was extremely low temperature frost spreading all around.


    Up to this time, sol, Casillas, Damon, Johnny and others have reacted and come to the frozen Tony to confront the hell licker.


    And behind the four, Tony''s armor, there was a fine energy shock, which soon shattered the ice and flew into the air.


    "I hate dogs!"


    Tony''s voice was full of unhappiness, and a blue light came out of him. There was a matrix Rune flowing in the blue light, covering everyone in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone, including Jordan, felt as if they were carrying a mountain.


    Jordan was almost not pulled to the ground by this sudden pressure. His face turned black, he looked at Tony and said, "what are you doing, sheter, Tony?"


    Tony opened his mouth and said: "this is a position designed by me to deal with this kind of speed monster, combining universal repulsion with the supernatural magic such as tardiness and gravity in magic."


    Jordan egg pain, said: "f.. K, you this thing is part of our enemy?"? Now it''s time to kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 80000! "


    For example, jordani and sol are better, with strong physical quality, and can stand the sudden "blessing" of stance. But cassilias, Damon and Johnny have their own means, but their physical quality is not particularly strong. In this kind of force field environment, they have some difficulties.


    Tony was stunned for a moment, and a strange matrix Rune suddenly appeared on his armor, which automatically triggered three energy rays and penetrated into the bodies of Casillas, Damon and Johnny, solving their side effects.


    Until this time, Casillas just gave Tony a complicated look.


    For a long time, cassilias and other mages think that Tony may not be able to really bury himself in the threshold of magic in his life, but who can think that with the help of matrix rune, Tony not only can exert the power of magic, but also combines science to create a new magic.


    There is no doubt that this is a genius. It is a blow to the old mage like Casillas.


    Tony naturally won''t notice this detail. After being severely attacked by the hell licker for a while, Tony has been holding his breath to give the hell licker a little color.


    Under the restraint and influence of the force field environment, the speed of hell licker is greatly reduced.


    Tony is in an instant, has rushed to the front of the hell licker, reached out a hand gun, opened a paw of the hell licker, and then the other hand trembled slightly, has launched a small instrument, instantly hit a hind leg of the hell licker, and then burst out, burst out a laser rope, Wrap both hind legs around it.


    The hell licker''s hind legs were entangled and tightened, and his body was unstable. He fell down on the spot.


    At this time, Tony''s hands close together, the armor on his two arms quickly deforms, condenses into a super large gun barrel, bursts out a bright blue energy column, and is facing the dog''s head of hell licker, blasting it into the pit.


    Roar!


    As the smoke just rose, Tony didn''t have time to sneer. The hell licker in the pit had broken free from the shackles of the laser rope. There were scorch marks on his two hind legs, emitting blue smoke. With a roar, he jumped out and tore at Tony''s neck.


    Bang!


    Tony''s reaction speed is average, but with the help of Jarvis, at the critical moment, he reaches into the air to block, and an energy shield appears to block the hell licker.


    But even so, Tony was hit by the hell licker and flew out like a gourd on the ground.


    After the hell licker fell to the ground, he was a little dizzy, his big head was shaking, his eyes were red, and he was about to spray ice again to seal Tony up.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thunder fell in the air, pen fell on the dog''s head of hell licker.


    After the thunder dispersed, sol had appeared in front of the hell licker. The meow hammer in his hand rotated rapidly, and then flew out with a sound of sonic boom, hitting the hell licker heavily on the dog''s head.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Damon, Johnny and cassilias have thrown out the chains of fire and magic respectively to bind the hell licker in mid air.


    Bang bang!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the meow hammer in Saul''s hand smashed out, retracted, and then smashed out. A series of combined attacks directly blinded the hell licker on the spot.


    Roar!


    The hell licker was beaten and forced to react. In a moment of rage, he burst into a roar in the middle of the sky. The rolling blue flame covered his whole body. He was about to break the chains of fire and magic that bound him.


    "Bad dog, let your father Tony take care of your fire!"


    Just when the hell licker was about to break free, Tony had already flew over the hell licker again. His hands spewed out the fast white fog, and he didn''t know what it was. He instantly put out the fire on the hell licker.


    Divine power, magic, technology, Hellfire power, a wave of super explosion.


    The hell licker was knocked dizzy on the spot, and the whole dog was completely confused.


    When the hell licker wakes up from his confusion, sol appears right in front of the hell licker and presses the meow on the dog''s head. No matter how hard the hell licker struggles, he can''t break free.


    Miao''ernier, the artifact of Asgard, has the blessing of big brother Odin on it.


    Only with the authorization of Odin, or with the recognition of millnier, can we afford millnier. Otherwise, no matter who is in the third stage of life evolution, we can''t get rid of millnier''s repression.


    Of course, there are exceptions to those who have mastered the power of Asgard, such as little sister Hela.


    After completely suppressing the hell licker, Tony, sol and others just stopped attacking. Like tourists in the zoo, they came around the hell licker and looked at the situation of the hell licker.


    Jordan wasn''t involved in the fight.


    One is laziness, and the other is that Jordan also wants to have a look at how far the Avengers alliance has reached in terms of combat power.


    This hell licker, at least, has the fighting power of the second stage peak. In the home court of hell, it has almost the same fighting power level as the former king of ice giants louffy.


    Once upon a time, Jordan and others needed to go all out and work together to kill Rolfe, the king of ice giants, at the cost of massive serious injuries.


    But now, Tony, sol, Casillas and others, just at the beginning, suffered a small loss because they belittled the enemy.


    And then they all joined hands, almost in a way of destroying the rotten, and soon settled the hell licker.


    If you join Jordan, I''m afraid it won''t take a minute. As long as someone curbs the hell licker for a moment, Jordan will be able to cut off the dog''s head directly.


    In the absence of the third stage of life evolution, the strength of Avengers alliance is almost invincible.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that the Avengers alliance has a large number of people.


    However, the tradition of the Avengers alliance has always been that a group of people beat one person, or a group of people beat countless people.


    With great relief, Jordan put away his sword, and soon came to the crowd, and said, "about this hell licker, shall we take him back alive? Or do you just kill them? "


    Tony was full of interest and said, "I''m very interested in the ice flame on him, but it''s not easy to take this big dog back alive. Without the suppression of mulner, ordinary things can''t trap him!"


    Jordan laughed and said, "I''ll take care of this. The power of light has a natural suppression on hell creatures."


    After that, Jordan put his hand directly on the forehead of the hell licker. The Runes of Holy Light wrapped the hell licker with a burning force. In a short time, he sealed all his strength.


    And the hell licker, after the power disappeared, gradually shrunk into a dog with horns on his head.

 Chapter 449

    The hell licker, easily captured by Giordani and others, is Mephisto''s hound. When the other party appears in the void, it has been proved that the space passage to this world has been known by the forces in hell.


    Originally, Jordan and others also wanted to collect a wave of intelligence in hell before hell forces could gather.


    Now it seems that it is very difficult to achieve.


    These creatures in hell, even the lower devil in the void, the void horned devil, are a great threat to the people on the earth today.


    Jordan and others may be able to run rampant in the void, but if they are soldiers in the space ring, they will suffer a lot of casualties here.


    However, it was not easy to come here, and if they left like this, they were not very reconciled.


    After discussing for a while, Casillas left magic signs on all the people, and then the six separated and left before the arrival of the demon army in the hell.


    Tony is very interested in those goblins. He has scattered a lot of detectors and is ready to catch some goblins to study.


    Damon and Johnny said they didn''t care. They had completely hated the environment in the hell. They just followed Tony and helped him collect all kinds of specimens and experimental bodies.


    Sol and Casillas, however, did not know when they got together and also disappeared in the misty world of the void.


    Only Jordan, a salted fish, guarded the entrance and exit of the space passage in case of accidents.


    There are all kinds of low-level Warcraft, devil insects, little demons and so on. These cannon fodder do not have much wisdom and consciousness. Driven by the invisible hell will, they gather from all directions and constantly pour into the space channel.


    Jordan didn''t care about these cannon fodder demons, but chose a relatively clean hill and looked at the dog biting his trouser legs under his feet.


    Most of the hellish creatures are bursting, brutal and chaotic, and their brains are not clear.


    Hell licker is no exception, even after his strength is sealed, he always appears extremely violent, like a crazy erha, biting Jordan''s trouser legs quickly.


    Jordan didn''t care about such a pair of pants. He just pushed the hell licker to the ground.


    "As the offspring of the hellhounds, the loyal dog of Mephisto, I believe that you should be able to communicate with people, right?"


    "Woo woo


    With Jordan rubbing the dog''s head in anger, the hell licker''s eyes were fierce. After barking, he opened his mouth and bit at Jordan''s palm.


    Jordan gave it a slap and threw it two somersaults on the ground.


    After the hell licker calmed down, Jordan said, "don''t you want to? Or not? In fact, it doesn''t matter. There is a kind of food on earth, called dog meat hotpot. A dog is skinned and cut into small sections, then mixed with water, and put in pepper, star anise, onion and ginger and other ingredients. After three days of stewing in high heat and three days of stewing in low heat, the dog meat rolls three times. That''s the taste... "


    With Jordan''s words, the hell licker''s fierce dog eyes flashed with fear.


    A moment later, the hell licker said, "woof, woof


    The dog barked in dog language, but it fell into Jordan''s ears naturally, and understood each other''s meaning.


    This is also a very wide range of common skills in spirit and soul in hell, just like the so-called ancient universal language recorded in Asgard.


    It can be said by the prophecy that you are used to, but it can communicate the transmission of spirit and soul, so that any intelligent creature can understand what you mean.


    Different from the tough guy in Jordan''s imagination, there are never any concepts of backbone, integrity and loyalty in hell.


    Chaos, disorder, respect for the strong.


    After Jordan''s vivid depiction of dog meat hot pot, hell licker at the first time, chose to surrender, to be exact, to surrender without integrity.


    For this hell licker to kneel and lick immediately, Jordan was stunned for a moment.


    Then, Jordan said: "you kneel fast. Isn''t it good to be a dog with ideal, backbone and integrity?"


    Hell licker


    "How''s Mephisto now?" he said with a smile


    Hell lickers bark.


    Mephisto''s injury is much more tragic than Jordan''s imagination. Before, Mephisto was determined to open the channel between hell and the world, and even did not hesitate to use his own hell power to arouse the will of the whole hell and erode the boundary of dimensions, which made big brother Odin and master Guyi once want to kill Mephisto.


    Old man Odin and master Guyi laid a heavy hand on Mephisto. After fleeing back to hell, Mephisto soon closed his nest and fell into a deep sleep.


    The higher demons under Mephisto''s control have begun to fight in hell. In addition to fighting for territory, the higher demons also want to seize Mephisto''s power and power.


    At the beginning of hell lickers, they were ordered by Mephisto to hunt down Damon and Johnny who were trapped in hell.


    When the hell licker gets the news and rushes back to Mephisto''s nest, the higher demons there have completely hit the dog''s head. The first time the hell licker goes back, he is beaten several times, and then he escapes again and begins to roam in the hell.


    In the second stage, except for the king of the seven demons, the helllicker had almost no natural enemies and lived a very unrestrained and happy decadent life.


    Some time ago, Damon and Johnny accidentally found a passage to the world. A large number of hellish creatures received the driving message that permeated the hellish will.


    Higher demons, middle demons and even lower demons with strong consciousness can resist the slight servitude of hell will.


    But those unconscious hellworms, hellbeasts, little demons, etc., are unable to resist at all, and begin to converge towards the void.


    Hell licker is a greedy dog. He devours a lot of hell Warcraft all the way, and then he comes to the periphery of the void.


    And in hell, the licker got a message from his father, the hellhounds.


    Except Lucifer and Mephisto, who had fallen asleep, the other five kings of demons seemed to be controlled and influenced by a force from the endless abyss, plotting a great event that no one knew.

 Chapter 450

    One dog can''t beat four punches. The power of light and the power of death on Jordan''s body is a huge threat to hell lickers, and even can completely destroy the life and soul of hell lickers.


    So in the face of Jordan, hell licker is very honest.


    For more than three days, when Tony and others came back to the space passage from the periphery of the void, they couldn''t even believe that the dog behind Jordan''s feet was the fierce hell licker.


    After the power is sealed, hell licker looks like a small horned Shapi dog.


    If hell lickers don''t show their teeth, they look ugly. Especially when Jordan takes out some energy blocks, beef jerky and other things from his space backpack, hell lickers have no integrity. They roll and sell cute on the ground, making people stare at dogs.


    With the return of the crowd, Jordan soon picked up the fate of hell licker, calmly took out a few robots from the space backpack, and placed the quantum bomb with a set time properly. Before Tony and others spoke, he had cleared an empty path on the space channel, and set foot on the road of return.


    The environment in hell is extremely bad. Jordan feels uncomfortable staying in this damned place for another second.


    After another strange space travel, Jordan and others soon reappeared in the outer space of the earth. The far away space ring fortress is magnificent, like a blue ring of Saturn, circling on the earth.


    And outside the space ring, in addition to the thousands of soldiers before Jordan and others left at the beginning.


    In the past three days, aegis, the coalition government, and even the major consortia on earth have all gathered a considerable amount of strength to appear on this space battlefield.


    Those cannon fodder demons who come from hell are no longer too big a threat to human beings nowadays. On the contrary, the flesh and blood, extraordinary power and so on of these cannon fodder demons are of great benefit to human research.


    On the one hand, we should pull out our accumulated strength to train our troops, on the other hand, we should catch some demon cannon fodder to do research.


    The original demon battlefield is now like a paradise for human beings to obtain resources.


    Jordan looked at his watch and said, "Tony, let Jarvis inform you. In a moment, the quantum bomb in hell will explode. No one knows if there will be any accident here. It''s better for people on the battlefield to retreat back to the space ring fortress first."


    Tony nodded and arranged for Jarvis to inform him.


    At the same time, a blue portal, under the arrangement of Jarvis, also opened around the people.


    Half an hour later, in a large assembly hall inside the space ring fortress, dozens of Avengers, aegis, coalition government and so on filled the chamber.


    In the center of the chamber, a huge projection shows the hell passage hundreds of miles away from the space ring.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light burst out from the passage of hell. The dazzling light was like the sharpest sword in the world. Where it passed, those cannon fodder demons were melting and vaporizing like rain and snow in the sun.


    Then, the hell passage, which was only tens of meters in size, was like a volcano rapidly stimulated by the high-temperature force. It kept expanding and expanding. When it reached its limit, it burst into pieces.


    People can''t even tell the color of the burst of light. The top cameras on the earth can''t show the image of the space explosion. It looks like chaos.


    After more than ten minutes, the chaotic scene, which used to be like a volcanic eruption, gradually recovered. The void was full of fragmented streamer fragments. In the middle of these fragments, there was a deep darkness, as if it could devour everything.


    The fragments float in the dark, collide with each other, then gradually connect and bridge, and finally form a piece of transparency.


    It''s just like in that space zone, a small piece of space that has been separated from the original dimension is gradually restored, forming a whole with the reality dimension.


    The quantum bomb developed by Dr. PIM perfectly solved this accidental hell channel.


    It''s like watching a wonderful movie. The people in the room have been talking for a long time.


    For a moment, Nick Frey knocked on the table, and the people soon quieted down.


    It was only at this time that Nick Frey said, "Dr. PIM, the destruction of this hellhole channel by quantum bomb means that in a year''s time, even if the hellhole dimension is connected with our world in a large area, we also have the means to counter and close it?"


    For many high-level people on earth, the invasion of hell has long been no secret.


    Now, Nick Frey puts forward this point of view and suggestion, but it makes a lot of worried people come up with spirit in an instant.


    If people really have the power to close the door of dimensional world at any time, doesn''t it mean that the war with hell can be completely avoided one year later.


    With a heavy expression, Dr. PIM said: "we can use quantum bomb to create quantum wormhole to detonate and close the small dot shaped hell channel. However, according to the information we have, the invasion of hell in a year''s time will be a large area of linear dimensions, not to mention whether we can produce enough quantum bombs, Once such a large area of quantum wormhole appears at the same time, it may cause more serious consequences! "


    A blonde man from the European region, full of excitement, said: "what consequences can be more terrible than the invasion of hell? One year is too short for us to be fully prepared for the war. Even the complete space environment defense system may not be able to be really constructed. "


    Dr. PIM shook his head and said: "the quantum wormholes created by quantum bombs can''t be formulated. At the same latitude, too many quantum wormholes are likely to cause the overlapping of multi-dimensional worlds and form a theoretical space-time storm. Once the space-time storm takes shape, it will absorb the energy from all dimensional worlds and transform our whole earth, And even the whole solar system


    "At that time, our whole earth will be lost in the infinite dimensional world and become vagrants in the storm of time and space..."


    With Dr. PIM''s words, the whole Council room soon exploded again, and people from all forces on the earth began to talk to each other.


    It took a while for the scene to calm down again, amidst several calls from Nick Frey.


    With the assistance of Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, and Dr. Colson, Nick Frey distributed a large number of materials and documents to discuss the follow-up plan after the successful construction of the first ring space fortress.

 Chapter 451

    With regard to the space environment defense plan, every stage is a top priority for the earth and mankind today.


    Moreover, the space ring in the second stage will be even bigger and more magnificent. Even with PIM particles, the whole construction process can be greatly improved, but the resources, manpower and material resources required will be several times more than those in the first stage.


    In such a huge matter, the things that need to be allocated and managed by various regions on the earth are even more complex to the limit.


    The whole meeting was held on the first ring of the space ring. More than hundreds of high-level officials from various regions, with the most detailed regional information, quarreled on the whole space ring for more than 40 days.


    Of course, in the past 40 odd days, the main building of the second ring of the space ring on the ground has not stopped for a moment.


    During this period of time, Jordan is really at leisure. Even his three girlfriends, because of the unity of people of all ethnic groups around the world, have their own work reduced a lot and have more time to hi PI with Jordan.


    Among them, Natasha spent the least time at home, and mysteriously ran to Dr. Benner and Osborne group whenever she was free.


    If Dr. Benner didn''t have a hawk version of Betty Ross in her family, Jordan even doubted that Natasha had bought herself a green hat.


    Gizel doesn''t know which nerve has been touched. He is trying to prepare for pregnancy. When he and Joe Danielle are having a hi, he has to calculate the day and time.


    Only Heidi can bring a little comfort to Jordan.


    Since the establishment of the coalition government, the folk customs, customs, culture and people of various countries and places have not really merged, but they have been merged and reorganized to a great extent in politics, military affairs and intelligence.


    With the existence of the coalition government platform, we will all be one family, and we need not be too defensive.


    Even if there are occasional conflicts between some countries, they will carry out compulsory mediation in the name of the coalition government. If the mediation is not successful, the coalition government will send troops to carry out compulsory isolation, suppression and so on.


    In this case, the military and intelligence departments of various countries need to be greatly reduced and streamlined, and then the most elite forces will be put into the hands of the coalition government.


    In this case, Heidi, who was still in MI6, had just lost her job.


    After staying at home for too long, or in order to relieve his little sister''s unemployment, Jordan finally got out of the nest and took Heidi to travel around the world.


    If it is in the past, even with Tony''s private luxury plane transfer, this kind of global tourism is also extremely troublesome and time-consuming.


    But now it''s different. The first ring in space is integrated with the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    With Jarvis, Friday, Veronica and other artificial intelligence programs being rewritten one after another and upgraded to the matrix Rune core, the computing power has been greatly enhanced. Tony, a big dog, has launched a portal transportation plan in stark group.


    The whole portal transportation plan is divided into three systems, namely ultra long distance space transmission, earth surface fixed-point transmission and urban fixed-point transmission.


    Similar to the global nature of a bus transportation system, the price of people-friendly, fast and convenient, by the vast majority of people around the world praise.


    Jordan and Heidi, the two people around the world travel, also began to become extremely simple up.


    Seven continents, four oceans, morning in the Arctic Aurora breakfast, morning to France to enjoy romance, noon in Brazil barbecue, afternoon to Africa to see the lion, evening home to make a villain.


    It''s only a few days. The earth can''t even satisfy the amusement of Jordan and Heidi.


    Pluto''s Kuiper belt meteorite cluster.


    And the kind of earth or vibrant, or colorful scenery, space, more is a vast and deep quiet beauty.


    Jordan and Heidi were supposed to go to the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter for a walk.


    But recently, due to the construction of the second ring of the space ring, the world has gathered a lot of human and material resources, and is vigorously abusing and exploiting Mars resources, causing a mess.


    So in Jordan and Heidi, they chose the far outer solar system.


    Similarly, this zone is also the farthest zone that can be transmitted to the whole space ring defense system at this stage.


    The stars are not as dazzling as they think, but more like a desolate, deep space, like an endless black curtain, giving people a feeling of extraordinary shock.


    However, in this almost dead desolation, due to the traction of the glacial powder on Pluto, there will occasionally be some dazzling aurora in the surrounding meteorite belt.


    This is different from the kind of Aurora in the north pole of the earth.


    In this piece of meteorite belt, find a slow-moving meteorite, make a holy light, and stir the ice fog dust in the void to refract, as if falling into the rainbow clouds.


    Magnificent, but beautiful and gorgeous.


    This is a scene that has never been seen on the earth. It''s much more dreamy.


    Holding his fleshy little sister in his arms, Jordan smacked his mouth, feeling that he had never tried to do something he loved in such an environment.


    And just when Heidi was ready to put aside her shame completely, she came from the deep space with a full bowl of terrifying energy.


    Peng!


    For the first time, Jordan opened the shield of the holy light to protect himself and Heidi completely. However, the specially selected hotbed meteorite under them exploded in this energy attack.


    Then, in the outer part of the solar system where Jordan and Heidi were floating, a Stargate suddenly opened, and ships came out of the Stargate.


    In front of us are a few space fighters that look a bit shabby. Although they are dilapidated, they are gorgeous.


    In the rear of these fancy space fighters, there are groups of dark green space fighters, hundreds of them are constantly emitting energy light, and they seem to be chasing those fancy space fighters with fear.


    Joe Denny and Heidi are two people who have been implicated innocently.


    After seeing this scene clearly, Jordan only felt that there was endless anger gushing in his chest, like a volcanic eruption, which was going to burn through the whole tianlinggai.


    Knock on NIMA, is the solar system so big that I''m so unlucky?


    When I was poor, I didn''t win the lottery once!

 Chapter 452

    The vast universe, the vast space.


    Several gaudy but dilapidated space fighters are as flexible as fish in the water. In a dense group of meteorites, they move rapidly in an almost mysterious way. They can not only avoid the attacks behind them, but even the infinitely irregular movement of meteorites can not cause any obstacles to these space fighters.


    On the contrary, in the rear of these space fighters, hundreds of thousands of dark green space fighters will be hit by the meteorite with rapid movement, and burst out a fire in the dark space.


    What''s even more bizarre is that in the center of this high-speed pursuit and mobile warfare, there is a light shield floating, in which Jordan''s pants are half off.


    Whoo!


    A big red spacefighter with a standard American muscle car shape broke through the air in front of Jordan and Heidi.


    At a glance, jordani and the figure in the cockpit of the space fighter looked at each other.


    A familiar Wang bald man flashes away in Jordan''s eyes. With Jordan''s strength, he can even see the shock of torrents and tsunamis in the eyes of Wang bald man.


    Dominic Toledo, boss Tang!


    It''s not just bald Tang who is shocked. After seeing Wang Tang, Jordan is also ignorant.


    Since the Rio incident and the holy city incident in Brazil, Giordani remembers that Wang Tang had already joined the peripheral organizations of aegis and the eye of heaven with his own staff by way of employment.


    Later, not long after that, Wang Tang and others disappeared completely in people''s sight.


    This kind of peripheral thugs, whether they are the aegis or the Tianyan organization, don''t pay too much attention to it. People think that they forced Wang Tang to live in seclusion with lumberjack after earning enough Commission.


    In the face of Giordani, gizel and others, aegis and Tianyan did not deliberately investigate the traces of Wang Tang and others.


    Jordan a thousand, 10000 did not expect, he actually in this environment, once again saw forced Wang Tang.


    Whoo!


    Another Blu ray fighter broke through the air near Jordan and Heidi. Jordan could see clearly that the figure in the cockpit was Wang Tang''s brother-in-law, little golden hair, Brian O''Connor and Mia toredo.


    When the Blu ray fighter flew by, Jordan calmly lifted his pants and moved slightly. Behind him, two pale gold wings of the Holy Light stretched out.


    If it''s in the empty and unmanned space, Jordan can''t catch up with these space fighters.


    However, in the space pursuit war, especially in this complex meteorite belt, no matter the chased Wang Tang and others, or the dark green space fighters in the rear, the speed is not fast.


    His wings trembled. Jordan held Heidi in his arms and almost turned into a fine light. Just a moment later, he was in the middle of the infinite meteorite gap and took a shortcut to the top of Wang Tang''s space fighter.


    Dang!


    Like a superman in the universe, Jordan landed steadily on the top of the space fighter, and then knocked calmly on the front window of the cockpit.


    For a moment, Jordan and forced Wang Tang stare at each other.


    Boom!


    Just when Jordan was ready to communicate with Wang Tang, the whole space fighter quickly rolled irregularly, avoided several oncoming meteorites and pulled away from an ambush circle.


    In the periphery of this ambush circle, three or four fancy space fighters swept by and opened fire instantly, which would force dozens of space fighters behind Wang Tang to explode.


    Jordan was on the plane that forced Wang Tang. He almost didn''t fly out.


    It''s so easy to wait until forced Wang Tang''s flight is smooth. Jordan quickly uses his sword to tick out a few words on forced Wang Tang''s front window.


    "Can I help you?"


    Force Wang Tang full face surprised, and then don''t want to, toward Jordan crazy nod.


    Although we don''t know why forced Wang Tang and others suddenly appear in space, or why forced Wang Tang and others will be hunted down, we are all earthlings after all, and we have some friendship. Naturally, Jordan won''t be helpless.


    He inserted the holy sword into the top of the space fighter, and the tip of the sword sank into the cockpit.


    Forced Wang Tang almost by the sudden sword light opened ladle, looked at the sword tip after a look, face shocked, in a hurry, put on an adsorption mask.


    At this time, standing on the top of the fighter plane, Jordan has taken out the white wedding dress and black suit he hasn''t opened for a long time from the backpack space.


    The power of death is boiling, and the firepower is fully opened in an instant.


    The spears with the breath of death, just like the greetings of the God of death, with the spear tracks of antelope hanging armor, blasted one dark green space fighter after another.


    In the later stage of the second stage, although Jordan is not as good as the old man Odin, who used Asgard''s power to directly penetrate a galaxy, the spear from his double guns can also shoot a very long distance, even more fierce than the fire of a space fighter, and the range is even terrifying.


    The universe wind moves fiercely, but it can only blow up Jordan''s long windbreaker.


    Standing on the top of the fighter, Jordan is just like a death fort, but in less than three to five minutes, he has blasted hundreds of dark green space fighters.


    In the second half of the journey, after the skinhead Tang reacted, he directly controlled the fighters, turned around flexibly, and rushed into the large number of pursuers'' fleet fiercely.


    The aiming system of those space fighters is not as accurate as that of Jordan, nor as flexible and fast as that of Jordan.


    Often, when those space fighters just locked down Jordan and the fighters under his feet, the guns with the smell of death came quietly.


    Today''s Jordan, strength do not know than just start double gun, how many times stronger.


    If it wasn''t for the stronger and stronger enemies that Jordan and the Avengers met later, Jordan would have got the holy sword and heaven inheritance, and these two guns would have been the most powerful weapons on Jordan.


    Up to now, these two guns are a little weak when they are used to fight against powerful enemies, but if they are used by Qing soldiers, they are unparalleled artifact.


    With Jordan''s double gun roll call, it was only a little more than ten minutes. The space fighters who originally pursued Wang Tang and others had been killed more than half.


    Heavy casualties to this point, the remaining half of the dark green space fighters, did not insist on killing Wang Tang and others, but quickly stopped, turned around and retreated.


    When those space pursuers left, Wang Tang was forced to call in the cockpit for a while.


    In a short time, Xiao Jinmao and others, who were originally scattered in the middle of the meteorite belt, also came to the place where Jordan and forced Wang Tang were.


    There are six space fighters in total. Five of them look like the style of the earth flying car party. Another one, blue and white, looks more like a hawk falcon, with a strong style of space marauder.


    Forced Wang Tang to open the cabin door quickly and let Jordan speak in the middle of the plane.


    However, being disturbed by others and killing a wave of people, Jordan is full of resentment about this romantic and beautiful dating place.


    Ignoring Wang Tang''s gesture in the cockpit, Jordan put out his hand and wiped it on his watch.


    Not long after the detection of Jordan''s signal, Jarvis operated in the space ring. A huge blue portal appeared in the place where Jordan was. It was extremely accurate.

 Chapter 453

    The first ring of the space ring has been standing in space for dozens of days. It looks like an endless stream of energy vehicles and space fighters. It''s like a ring city around the outer space of the earth.


    In the spaceport, several fancy space fighters came out of the portal and landed slowly.


    A total of seven space fighters, including bald Tang, little golden hair and others, more than 40 people, led by Jordan, walked out of the spaceport.


    Along the way, bareheaded Tang, xiaojinmao and others seem to have come to the urban world of the new era from the countryside more than 100 years ago.


    No matter what you see, it can cause bursts of exclamation of bald Tang and others.


    Compared with many people on earth, bareheaded Tang, Xiao Jinmao and others are definitely well-informed. They have not only seen all kinds of bustle in the 21st century, but also experienced all kinds of exciting battles, and have been floating in the space for a period of time.


    But even in the vast space, bald Tang and others have never seen such a super defense fortress around a planet.


    What''s more, it''s not too long for skinhead Tang and other talents to leave the earth. In a year or two, the earth is no longer the one it used to be.


    When he arrived at the avenger base in the space ring, Jordan arranged for Heidi to take most people, such as bald Tang, to the medical room for treatment and testing.


    And Jordan, with his bald head, little golden hair and a young man in a fur coat, came to the bar.


    Don bald and little golden hair don''t talk about it. Although they ran to the depths of the universe by accident, it''s not too strange.


    On the contrary, the young man in leather who came with bald Tang and others surprised Jordan.


    "Peter quill? You are the star Baron, aren''t you


    He took out his beer to greet bald Tang and little golden hair. When Jordan looked at the young man in fur, he asked directly.


    The young man in leather took Jordan''s beer, but there was a flash of surprise on his face and said, "Wow, am I already so famous? I can''t believe it. Has my name come to earth? "


    Jordan laughed and said, "no, I just heard Yongdu mention your name in nothingness. I heard that you stole one of his fighters and ran away!"


    Hearing Yongdu''s name, it was almost instinctive. Xingjue''s hand had touched the gun on his waist.


    Jordan didn''t care much about each other''s vigilance. Instead, he was bald. He keenly found the action of xingjue. He took the beer in his hand, looked at xingjue fiercely and said: "Hey, Peter, this is the earth. No one will eat you. Relax, OK¡°


    Xingjue grew up among the marauders. It seemed unreliable, but in fact, he had a lot of eyes. He didn''t relax at all, but he didn''t continue to draw his gun. He just said, "don, it''s hard to say. Bravery is among the marauders, but he paid me a lot of money!"


    Bald Tang''s face was not very good-looking. He was about to get up and walk towards xingjue.


    And at this time, such as Letty, Mia, Carmela, rockets, etc., are also led by Heidi, came to the bar.


    See bald Tang and star Jue two people confrontation situation, everyone is a Leng at first, then full of black line.


    Mia was the first to say, "Hey, brother, Peter, we''re all friends. We''re a family. There''s no need to argue about who''s the boss, OK?"


    Carmela, with a cold face, glanced at the bald Tang and xingjue and said, "two idiots!"


    The faces of bald Tang and xingjue were not very good-looking. They looked at each other, snorted coldly, and then spread out. Xingjue''s palms on the gun relaxed.


    Jordan was a little surprised to see such a scene.


    Bareheaded Tang, with his beer in his hand, touched Jordan and said, "I''m sorry, Joe. I''ve let you see the joke. People''s hearts are breaking up. The team is getting harder and harder to bring."


    "It doesn''t matter, between you?" he said


    Bald Tang said: "four months ago, Brian and I saved these people in the space prison of shandar star, and then we formed a team in the universe..."


    Star Jue interrupted the bald Tang''s words with an unhappy face and said: "Hey, if you don''t have our help, you can''t succeed at all. The status between us is cooperation, OK?"


    When Downton was bald, his anger surged up and he said, "you damned little bastard, what else can you do except steal, abduct and pick up girls? Every time we act, it''s not all my plan? "


    Star Jue is not willing to show weakness, way: "dead bareheaded, you besides can be in the back finger draw a foot to return what?"? Your damned plans, every time there will be an accident, if it is not for our super action ability, your plan is nonsense


    The bald Tang once again said, "bullshit! Every accident is not because of you? If you can follow the command, my plan is absolutely no problem... "


    Looking at the roar of bald Tang and star Baron, Jordan comes to little golden Bryan in silence.


    "Both of them, have they always been like this?"


    Brian shrugged and said, "no, it''s only when you''re fighting for the top."


    Jordan nodded, looked at Brian and Mia clasping their fingers, slightly raised their eyebrows, and said, "between you and Mia?"


    "Yes, we got married on Sundar," Bryan said with a happy face


    Jordan expressed congratulations, and then asked again about how bald Don and Bryan and others appeared in space.


    It''s different from the wandering in the universe of Jordan, Tony, sol and others.


    After the holy city incident, bald Tang and Bryan became members of the peripheral organizations of the aegis. Later, while pursuing an extraordinary incident, they accidentally entered a spaceship left on earth by the Kerry Empire thousands of years ago and launched it.


    The data of some biochemical experiments carried out by the Kerry people on earth with humans as the experimental body are preserved in that spaceship. After the spaceship was launched, the bald Tang and others were directly brought into the army of Kerry empire.


    Entering the universe, without relatives, bareheaded Tang and others had to take refuge in the leader of the Kerry Empire army, the accuser Ronan.


    However, bareheaded Tang and others soon found that the accuser Luo was cruel and ferocious, and had the ambition to rule the universe and destroy the world.


    As a group of flying car gangs on the earth, bareheaded Tang and others thought that they were snakes under Ronan''s hands, but they soon learned how to drive space fighters without any teachers, and their skills were extremely outstanding.


    Taking advantage of an opportunity to go out for an operation, bald Tang and others quickly escaped from Ronan''s control, but they were arrested by the shandar people and imprisoned in a space prison.


    It was in the space prison that bald Tang and xingjue met and cooperated with each other to escape from the space prison.


    However, because xingjue had hidden the universe spirit ball, for several months, bareheaded Tang, xingjue and others had been pursued and killed by the army of the accused Ronan.

 Chapter 454

    The appearance and return of bareheaded Tang and others brought a lot of information about the distribution of power and intelligence in the deep universe to the earth, and provided a lot of useful things for the earth to enter the era of the universe in the near future.


    But these bastards also brought a coming war to the earth.


    In the chamber of the avenger base, Jordan asked Jarvis to project the information brought by bald Tang and others in the form of a document.


    According to bald Tang, the dark green space fighter formations that had been blasted by Jordan outside the solar system were under the charge of Ronan.


    In the hands of the other side, there is a complete and powerful cosmic fleet. Even against the super technological star shandar in the upper universe, it also has the power of near positive crushing, which is very powerful.


    The more people in the chamber looked at it, the more stern their faces became.


    It''s different from the so-called army of the Zetas that people on earth faced in the last New York war.


    Those Zetas were just a group of cannon fodder in the Zetas'' army under the exterminators. The real main force, the super war fortress, did not enter into the scope of the earth at all, but was directly killed by Jordan and others in the deep sky.


    But this time the accuser Ronan is different.


    Ronan himself is a super General of Kerry Empire among the three empires in the universe. Under his command, he has the most brutal and elite army of Kerry empire. He is more professional and experienced in war.


    If we want to launch a war on the earth, we will never use the way of opening the space channel like the Zetas.


    In the 1990s, Ronan even came outside the earth. He has a complete star map of the universe, knows all the interstellar jumping points, and even has more advanced space jumping technology on the spaceship.


    Last time, there was a surprise captain on earth, who scared Ronan back.


    But this time, according to Carmela in the bald Tang team, Ronan got the support of mieba. In his team, there was a mysterious general under mieba''s hand, which was enough to compete with the cosmic strong.


    In fact, Jordan doesn''t pay special attention to Ronan''s army.


    Now on the earth, there are not only the more powerful Avengers alliance, but also the first ring of the built space fortress, the seal of the Argo motorcycle, and the most important, the ancient one in a state of complete freedom.


    If there is a war, not to mention the power of the earth itself, it will be enough to resist the other party''s fleet.


    Even if there is a defeat, as long as Gu Yi takes the hand, if there are no super strong men of the same level in Ronan''s army, they will not be able to resist the power of the third stage or even the father level strong men.


    But after all, this is the first foreign war after the completion of the first ring of space defense fortress on earth. We should pay attention to it and never take it lightly.


    After digesting Jarvis''s message, there was a moment of silence in the chamber.


    Finally, a man with glasses from the coalition government was the first to say, "this Ronan, I wonder if his arrival represents the will of the Kerry Empire?"


    Bald Tang and others also participated in the meeting.


    Carmela was the first to reply: "no, Ronan was only one of the supreme accusers of the Kerry Empire, but because he was too cruel in the space war, Ronan had been expelled from the Kerry empire a long time ago. Otherwise, with the power of the Kerry Empire, mieba would not choose to cooperate with Ronan!"


    The situation in the universe is far more complicated than people think on earth.


    For example, the Kerry empire is a very powerful force with supreme wisdom. In terms of science and technology, it has reached a shocking level.


    Mieba, for example, is a survivor of the Titans who were once the protagonists of the universe. He is a tyrant of the universe with incomparable strength.


    Ronan, for example, is a hawk in the Kerry Empire, and also has the support of exterminating hegemony, but what is more, Ronan''s own ambition.


    With Carmela''s narration, people in the room began to discuss it one after another.


    Foreign war is bound to affect the second ring construction plan of the earth''s space defense fortress, including the exploitation of Mars and so on, which will be greatly affected by the war.


    With the bastion system of space defense and the Avengers alliance, the earth is very strong in defense, but it is extremely lack of space war experience and science and technology support that can really popularize the public.


    With the effective use of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, the earth can open the portal all over the solar system.


    However, it will take a long time for us to save and Research on space fighters, spaceships and space weapons before we can really popularize them.


    In the face of the coming Ronan army, some are in favor of fighting against it, while others are against it.


    It''s noisy.


    Just as people were arguing, Jordan coughed a little, and the invisible power spread to make the whole room quiet.


    Until then, Jordan looked at the star baron who was flirting with Carmela and said, "Peter, I want to know if the universe spirit ball, no, to be exact, the power gem, is still in your hands?"


    Jordan''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on the star baron.


    Infinite gems, which for the earth''s high-level parties, more or less, all know some of the secrets.


    In a short period of two or three years, the emergence of space gems and spiritual gems has brought earth shaking changes to the earth. There are not only catastrophes like catastrophes, but also huge benefits for the rapid development of science and technology and magic of the earth, directly stepping into the semi cosmic era.


    Rocky, that bastard, escaped into the universe with his heart jewel.


    It is just a space gem, which has supported more than 90% of the energy consumption of the whole earth, and realized the integration of magic and technology.


    A new infinite gem appears, enough to make everyone tremble for it.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, xingjue showed a slightly stiff smile on his face, turned over his hand, took out a silver iron ball from a bag at his waist, and said: "this is the universe spirit ball, which contains power gems. How about this? Let''s replenish resources on the earth, let''s leave, and then this universe spirit ball, I''ll leave it as a gift to my earth compatriots. How about it? "


    For a moment, everyone''s breathing became heavy.


    An infinite gem represents more interests than the resources of the whole earth and the whole solar system.


    But Jordan is very sober, in his memory, star Baron is a standard little liar, gangster, has never been a loser.


    Looking at the silver iron ball on the star Baron''s hand, Jordan said: "Peter, anyway, you are also a human on earth. It''s not good to cheat people with a fake universe spirit ball."

 Chapter 455

    For the star Baron this goods, Jordan is just casually cheat a just, but star Baron''s face, is suddenly crazy change up.


    Knock NIMA, this product actually has this idea!


    All the people in the room, including jordani, looked at the star Baron at this moment and became very unfriendly.


    However, before people can say anything, Jarvis''s projection suddenly appears in people''s eyes.


    "Sir, it''s detected that there''s an interstellar jump door open outside the solar system, and a fleet is flying towards the earth!"


    With Jarvis''s words, a projection in the starry sky is shown.


    In the projection, a vast expanse of space, more than dozens of space fighters, arranged in a neat formation, in a way of average speed, flying through the air.


    This flying fleet did not hide any trace of itself, spreading special signals.


    When Jordan, Tony and others wandered in space, they collected a lot of information, which is recorded in this aspect. This is a universal way of communication and access in the universe.


    Ronan sent out such a flying fleet, which means that the other side did not intend to launch an attack at the first time.


    All of a sudden, people in the whole room have no time to think more. The flying fleet in space is very fast. It will not take long to arrive at the outer space of the earth.


    After receiving this signal, the people in the room quickly put on the adsorption mask, opened the portal and went to the space ring.


    Not long after, according to Jarvis''s calculation, the 4078 section of the space ring is above the city.


    Led by several senior members of the coalition government, Nick Frey, Jordan, Tony, sol and others, a large group of people have already seen the space fleet coming at a great speed in the vast space.


    "Jarvis, try to contact and communicate with each other, open the channel, slow them down, stop them, open the portal, and lead them into the nearest spaceport!"


    Along with Tony''s order, it didn''t take long for everyone to see those green spacefighters slowly landing in the spaceport.


    Different from the colorful fighters of bald Tang and others, Ronan''s fleet has a unified organization and form.


    There are more than 140 dark green space fighters. They look very small in projection and space. But in fact, when they are in close contact, they find that each of these space fighters is almost comparable to the largest transport aircraft on earth.


    Under the arrangement of Jarvis, many space fighters soon stopped in the spaceport.


    A moment later, hundreds of aliens with different skin colors in dark space armor stepped down from the space fighter, forming a neat queue and walking in the direction of Jordan and others.


    In this group of spacemen, the first one, holding a long handled hammer, wearing a helmet with appendages, is tall and tall, more than two meters high, with a blue skin. He is the most famous accuser Ronan in the universe.


    "Mr. Ronan, welcome to the earth..."


    This kind of relatively formal contact with alien forces naturally needs to be met by the high level of the coalition government.


    It''s just that the situation is different from people''s imagination. When the high-level of the coalition government just approached each other and didn''t finish a word, naronan came with an endless fierce look, which immediately interrupted the high-level discourse of the coalition government and made the whole people have some difficulty breathing.


    It''s like the super beast at the top of predators in nature, a deterrent to ordinary beasts.


    When the wild dogs smell the tiger''s stool, they will be scared to piss off on the spot, not to mention that compared with the top of the coalition government, Ronan, the notorious accuser, is much more fierce than the tiger.


    In the news brought back by bald Tang and xingjue, the accuser Ronan was once one of the most famous executioners in the Kerry Empire, and even had the feat of killing gods with a large army.


    On the earth, such as Jordan, sol and other levels of strong, has been able to be called God.


    But in the universe, only those who have entered the third stage of life evolution can be called gods.


    A fierce person who even the gods dare to kill, not to mention those high-level members of the coalition government can resist. In the universe, only the strong are qualified to control power.


    Between the two sides, they just looked at each other. Ronan''s eyes were cold and arrogant, and said: "the existence of mole ants is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with Ronan. Let your strong ones come out!"


    Ronan''s "strong" is the surprise captain who scared Ronan''s fleet away in the 1990s.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fear of Captain Marvel, the temper of Ronan, and the support of exterminating hegemony behind him, Ronan would not engage in the process of interview and so on. It would be enough to use artillery fire and killing directly.


    Looking at the fierce Ronan, Tony couldn''t bear it at first.


    Almost instantaneously, a layer of steel armor appeared on Tony, accompanied by a matrix Rune on Tony. A kind of blue light shield, which is similar to magic shield but combined with technology energy barrier, appeared on the top of the coalition government, isolating it from Ronan and others.


    Then, Tony stood one or two meters, flying in the middle of the sky, his hands raised, there was energy light gathered on the cannon, and said to naronan: "Hey, big Smurfs, this is the earth human kingdom, not your Smurfs world, come here, you should be honest!"


    Dong!


    In Tony''s voice, the long handled hammer in Ronan''s hand suddenly beat, a deep pit has appeared at Ronan''s feet, a layer of purple light also condensed into a barrier shape, tit for tat with Tony.


    "Humble human, standing in front of you is Ronan, the supreme accuser of the Kerry Empire and the leader of the God slaughtering army."


    "Put down your ridiculous weapon, or I will regard you as challenging the majesty of Kerry empire!"


    Tony''s venomous tongue, even if you can''t understand the stem, can also make people feel that kind of strong irony, didn''t start at the first time, Ronan said that he had been very restrained.


    Of course, this may not be behind Tony, such as Jordan, sol and others momentum deterrence reasons.


    Tony is naturally dissolute and unruly. He has a kind of contempt for authority and self-confidence in his own wisdom. Especially after the integration of magic and technology, Tony doesn''t know how powerful the new armor is.


    In the face of Ronan''s power, Tony is not in the slightest awe, and he will be sarcastic again in an instant.


    But just at this time, a figure in tights and armour, a cape and an enchanting figure came out of the team behind Ronan.


    With the walking of this figure, the eyes of all the people on the scene almost involuntarily converge on each other.


    The white hood fell, and a female alien with the same blue skin, but with a strange charm, came with a strange smile.


    At the moment when the female alien smiles, a strange power diffuses in the crowd.


    Hum!


    A holy light vibrated from Jordan''s body, and only in the blink of an eye, it swept the whole space port. In the holy light, there was incomparable energy and spiritual will, dispersing the power that could control people''s spirit and soul.


    Holy Light purification!


    For others, this kind of mind control ability is extremely difficult, but for Jordan, since he accepted Lucifer''s advice in the dimension battlefield and inherited the true heaven inheritance, Jordan himself has been able to cast a lot of holy magic.


    It''s no trouble for Jordan to dispel this mental control ability.

 Chapter 456

    In the universe, it pursues the jungle law of the jungle, even the more ferocious dark forest law.


    The weak have no power, the strong take all.


    The strength of Ronan and the female alien is the first reaction of two unknown forces in the universe after they meet. If Ronan and the female alien can''t resist, Ronan''s fleet will appear on the earth at the first time and swallow the whole earth.


    Even, if it was not for the deterrent left by the surprise captain, Ronan would not even carry out this kind of test, but to go to war directly.


    However, at the moment when Jordan stepped out, Ronan and the female alien all gave a little meal and converged a lot.


    Different from Tony''s fighting power enhanced by technological products, Jordan is a standard cosmic strong man in the later stage of the second stage of evolution, and he has the power of death and light. For the real strong man, he can clearly feel the strong power and super potential from Jordan.


    The female alien in the spaceport is the peak of the second stage of evolution, but her mind control ability is restrained by Jordan''s holy light magic. In terms of combat power, she is far less powerful than Jordan''s warrior + shooter + magic assistant type.


    Ronan is also the peak of the second stage of evolution, but the hammer in his hand, called "universal weapon", is the strongest individual artifact made by the supreme wisdom of the Kerry empire. According to Ronan''s idea, he can control the cosmic energy at will, and realize various abilities such as material separation, material reorganization, gravity control, energy absorption, shock wave emission, etc.


    Holding such an artifact, Ronan is able to compete with the ordinary strong in the third stage.


    Although these forces are strong, Jordan and others, such as Saul and Dr. Benner, also have several super strong fighting forces, which are comparable to those of the second stage of the universe.


    Ronan, on the other hand, can not fundamentally crush and disintegrate its combat power.


    After sensing this layer, Ronan''s expression was a little solemn, and he waved his hand to let the female alien stand down.


    At this time, Carmela whispered in the communication channel of Jordan and others: "that woman is called a superstar. She is one of the five Obsidian generals under mieba. She can control the spirit and soul of intelligent creatures. Her ability is weird. Even under mieba''s command, she rarely appears. It''s very mysterious. Be careful!"


    In the crowd, some people''s faces changed slightly.


    However, his face didn''t change at all. He came to the same place as Tony and faced naronan. He said, "Mr. naronan, the way you visit the earth is very unusual, or do you want me to invite Captain Marvel to talk to you?"


    With the power of Jordan and others, it is enough to resist Ronan and others, but it may not be able to deter each other.


    But team leader marvel is different, not to mention the combat power that team leader Marvel showed when he first appeared in the 1990s, such as bald Tang and xingjue. They also brought a lot of prestige of team leader marvel in the depths of the universe, known as the awakener and peacekeeper of the universe. Even the three great empires of the universe gave in to him in every way.


    And just good, others don''t know, but Ronan is clear, surprise captain is a human on earth.


    Hearing Jordan''s words, Ronan''s face was even more ugly. He said: "you are a warrior worthy of a fight, but you don''t need the name of surprise captain to scare people. If we don''t have enough information, we won''t set foot on the earth. If I want to completely destroy the ball, even with the speed of surprise captain, we can''t come back to save you!"


    Jordan sneered and said, "Ronan, you don''t think the earth is the same as it was 20 years ago. If you choose war, it will satisfy you!"


    With Jordan''s words, a vast blue light curtain appeared on everyone''s head.


    Under the energy supply of the space ring, after the seal of the whole Argo motorcycle was inspired as a whole, it showed the boundless super shield, sheltered the whole earth, and was able to hold the infinite space-time dimension. A little bit of energy escaped from it was enough to make people extremely awed.


    In a sense, the combination of Argo motorcycle seal and space ring defense fortress is basically the ultimate weapon of the earth.


    Similar to Asgard''s power of the world tree, the supreme wisdom of Kerry Empire, the supreme eternal race of sculu Empire, and the power of the fierce plume of the HIA empire are all the ultimate cards and foundations of a powerful civilization.


    Although this kind of power has not grown to the limit, it is just the beginning, but it already has some shadows of that kind of supreme power.


    Even, as long as the talents on the earth continue to develop, it is likely that they will be able to find a way like the arcane empire in the novel.


    Such power, used to deter Ronan and others, is enough.


    The vast breath of energy oppresses the whole world. Ronan, as a strong man at the peak of the second stage of evolution, has a single weapon such as a universal weapon. Almost for the first time, he felt the endless energy in the sky and the threat of suppressing everything.


    In the face of Giordani''s strength, Ronan''s face changed again, his momentum weakened, but he still insisted on himself, saying: "respected warrior, Kerry Empire has never been afraid of war, and Ronan, the supreme accuser, is a born God of war, but I respect the power of life and the germination of magic civilization, and hand over the spirit ball of the universe, We can avoid this war! "


    Counsellor is counsellor. Jordan looks down on his opponent''s stubborn attitude.


    However, Ronan is right in saying that today''s earth, whether it is the arcane power of the combination of magic and science and technology, or the power of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, is just in its infancy.


    If there is a war at this time, it will do no good to the earth, and even seriously delay the progress of the earth''s civilization.


    Ronan is not to be underestimated.


    Behind Ronan, in addition to the party who had sent generals to help destroy the hegemony, although the Nakri Empire expelled Ronan from the Empire, it may not have no secret contact and support.


    Otherwise, a creature at the peak of the second stage of evolution will not be able to cooperate with mieba, a sub heavenly father.


    Even if exterminating hegemonism only cooperates with a strong and perfunctory attitude, it is also a sub heavenly Father level researcher. It is a real cosmic overlord who can compete with the cosmic Empire only by one person.


    Ronan is holding on to the tiger skin of Kerry empire. Whether it''s true or not, we need to guard against three points.


    However, it''s just that you don''t know the universe spirit ball. It would be silly to know that there is a power gem hidden in the universe spirit ball and give it to Ronan.


    Among the six infinite gems, the power gem is also a very special one.


    If you master the power gems, you can master all forms of power and energy. In the shortest time, you can strengthen a person''s physical strength and defense to an unmatched level, and even strengthen the energy and strength of the other five gems.


    It can be said that as long as you have and control the power gem, even a pig can instantly soar to the level of a cosmic overlord.


    Now give the power gem to Ronan. I''m afraid that when the opponent gets it, he will use the power of the power gem to destroy the earth.


    In the face of Ronan''s request, Jordan didn''t want to think about it. He said directly: "Ronan, no one is a fool. If you want war, you can start now. If you want peace, you can go now."


    "As for the cosmic orb, we don''t know what it is or where it is!"


    You are a rascal, so am I!


    Looking at Jordan''s strong expression with a little humble, Ronan has a feeling of vomiting blood.


    Knock on NIMA, you just said that no one is a fool. You turn your head and treat yourself as a fool. It''s too deceiving.

 Chapter 457

    On the space ring, Jordan and others confront Ronan.


    No one on both sides has room to compromise on the issue of the cosmic spirit ball. Ronan was able to expel from an empire and become the cosmic overlord who led countless armies in a short time, precisely because of the secret support of Kerry Empire and the help from extermination.


    No matter the Kerry empire or the extermination of hegemony, Ronan''s only task is to collect infinite gems.


    What''s more, Ronan is also an ambitious person. He wants to get this power gem in order to get rid of the control of Kerry Empire and exterminator.


    It''s not easy to trace the news of the universe spirit ball. The power gem is nearby. How can Ronan give up.


    As for the earth side, Jordan and others have a strange attitude towards infinite gems. They hope to get some benefits from infinite gems and throw them out of the earth. They don''t attract too much attention from cosmic powers.


    Of course, for Ronan, even if he is really fighting, he must not give the power gem to the other side.


    For a moment, there was a sense of tension.


    During this period of stalemate between the two sides, in the outer space of the seal of Argo motor, many jumping points were forcibly opened, and one spaceship after another appeared in the sky.


    However, the superstar behind naronan had already informed the army outside the solar system at the first time when he felt that the situation was not right.


    Although the spaceships and warships in the sky are not so vast as the space ring, they are also like small cities, with the momentum of crushing the void.


    Seeing the arrival of his team, Ronan, who was actually a little weak, trembled again.


    Dong!


    Kerry''s hammer thumped on the ground, and pieces of gravel suspended in the air, turned into powder in an instant.


    Naronan spoke again and said, "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the spirit ball of the universe, and I''ll lead the army to withdraw from here. Otherwise, all guns will kill all the creatures on your planet at this moment!"


    As Ronan opened his mouth, the gun cabins of the space warships in the sky opened one after another, and the huge gun barrels with the thickness of houses popped out, starting to gather energy.


    This is a deterrent, but also the most painful short board on earth.


    The space ring defense program has just completed the first stage. Although it has realized real-time information transmission and rapid passage in the global and even the entire solar system, the second loop and the third loop, which are really used as space military bases and external counterattack, are only in the program.


    Today''s earth, only passive defense capabilities, but not much in space counterattack capabilities.


    In the second stage, such as Jordan and Saul, although they are strong, they are only capable of fighting individually. Before the third stage, they will not be able to compete with the super fleet with their own strength, just like Captain Marvel and mieba.


    However, when Jordan had a headache, a blue portal appeared on the outskirts of the spaceport where everyone was, with the seal of the Argo motorcycle fully opened.


    Wearing a yellow wide sleeve hooded monk robe, Gu Yi walked out of the portal with his hands on his back.


    "General Ronan, although the earth is just in its infancy, it can not be threatened by anyone. The universe is vast. It''s better for general Ronan to go back where he comes from with his fleet. How about that?"


    As soon as Gu Yida Fang appeared, he opened a blue semicircular light fan and waved in the sky.


    All of a sudden, I saw that the seal of Argo motorcycle, which was originally covered around the earth, seemed to be alive at this moment. Endless magic runes and matrix runes flowed like flowing water. Then, from the end of the seal of Argo motorcycle, a blue and white spray swarmed in.


    Far away, people can''t see what the blue and white spray is.


    But just in a moment, the blue and white waves have swarmed into a boundless tsunami. Where the tsunami passed, the space warships that had been pressed in the sky like mountains were just like the boats in the raging sea.


    The boundless tsunami is like a huge rag. It comes and goes quickly.


    However, after the tsunami, the fleet, which was originally over the space ring, was wiped clean like chalk on the blackboard.


    Gu Yida in a completely free state, plus the power of seal of the upgraded Argo motorcycle.


    At this moment, Gu Yi has completely stepped into the peak of the third stage. He has the father''s ultimate fighting power, which is comparable to Odin at the peak.


    In the face of such a big old man, unless the supreme wisdom of the Kerry Empire comes to control the supreme weapons of war, or the appearance of mieba with infinite gloves, there is no strength to resist such a big old man.


    The only thing is that Gu Yi is only within the scope of the seal of Argo motorcycle, so he can drive without fear.


    If you leave the seal of Argo motorcycle, Gu Yi will fall to the level of sub heavenly father.


    In the face of Gu Yi, who obliterated the whole fleet, Ronan''s face suddenly changed. He forced himself to open his mouth and said, "who are you? This is a provocation to the great Kerry empire... "


    When Ronan was ready to continue to say something, the Kerry hammer suddenly got rid of Ronan''s control and floated into the middle of the air. A shadow of energy with blurred light slowly gathered.


    This figure is shrouded in a kind of blurred brilliance.


    When people look at it, they only feel that the figure has an ever-changing appearance, gentle and close. But if there is hostility in the heart, the brilliance on the body will become boundless and dazzling, making people unable to look directly at it.


    Other people don''t know what kind of state it is, but Jordan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    This is the third stage of the most powerful, the unique means of the father level big man, the power of their own, from the origin of the universe, directly materialize the projection of the cosmic Dharma phase.


    In the place of the origin of the universe, Jordan has seen people like this.


    For example, in the origin of the universe, old man Odin is always in a bright state, and can also change into different shapes.


    However, Asgard takes the world tree as the source of strength. At the bottom of the world tree, there is a powerful evil force, constantly gnawing at the root of the world tree. This cosmic Dharma of old man Odin needs years to suppress that evil force in the origin of the universe and maintain the vitality of the world tree.


    Looking at the condensed figure in the sky, I feel the vast power.


    Jordan dare not have the slightest carelessness, directly spread the energy wings, and spread the light runes, forming a huge aura of light to protect everyone around him.


    It''s a way for Jordan to use the power of heaven.


    The existence of heaven is the source of power at the same level as the world tree, the seal of Argo motorcycle and the supreme wisdom of Kerry empire. Only the power at the same level can compete with the power displayed by the virtual human figure.


    When Jordan shows this power, the virtual human figure in the void looks in the direction of Jordan.


    Hum!


    A pillar of light seems to fall from the sky. In the endless spiritual world, the heavy bombardment on Jordan''s body makes Jordan bleed in a moment, which is extremely miserable.


    However, when Jordan couldn''t bear it, a blue light flowed, and layers of magic runes gathered into a chain, which crossed through the void and disappeared into the spiritual world of nothingness, breaking the pillar of light.


    In the real power of himself, even if he is a mage, he is not the opponent of the virtual figure in midair.


    It is only after the virtual figure moves that it can react passively and smash the power projected by the virtual figure with the help of the power of the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    After a miss, the virtual figure did not continue to move.


    In the middle of the sky, the virtual figure was finally completely solidified, forming a monk''s appearance in a white gold robe, facing the four eyes of master Gu Yi, and then said with a smile: "Congratulations, master Gu Yi, you have finally got rid of the shackles of time, and you have a bright future from now on!"


    The White Gold figure was easy to write, but master Gu Yi was serious.


    With the help of the power of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, master Gu Yi quickly stabilized his breath and said, "supreme wisdom, but you want to fight with my atrium?"


    With the voice of master Gu Yi, all the people present were confused.


    Supreme wisdom, which is the strongest inside information in the Kerry Empire, is said to be an artificial intelligence. After countless years of accumulation, he mastered the ultimate wisdom of the universe and achieved a God.


    The ultimate boss of Kerry Empire, the father of the universe.


    When everyone was shocked by it, the supreme wisdom opened his mouth to master Gu Yi and said, "master Gu Yi is out of trouble. Whether the atrium or the earth is good, he is qualified to join the ranks of cosmic powers, but you should not intervene in the war under the gods!"


    The supreme wisdom just said casually, and did not see how to move. The Ronan fleet, which had been erased by Gu Yi in the sky by means of space mirror, appeared in the sky again.


    From the beginning, master Gu Yi didn''t really want to kill the whole fleet. He was broken by the supreme wisdom. He didn''t worry. He just looked at the supreme wisdom and said, "I don''t know what you want, sir?"

 Chapter 458

    In the face of supreme wisdom, even if it was just a projection of cosmic Dharma, guru Yi was very restrained.


    With the power of master Guyi and the power of the seal of Argo motorcycle, it is not impossible to eliminate the supreme wisdom of cosmic law, but it has no significance. It will only annoy the real supreme wisdom and lead to the Revenge of the whole Kerry empire.


    This is not what the earth needs at this stage. What the earth needs most at this stage is time, time for development.


    On the other hand, although the supreme wisdom is mild, since the appearance of master Guyi, the projection of the supreme wisdom has not been too presumptuous. Obviously, he is also afraid of master Guyi.


    What''s more, the earth has another name, called atrium.


    As long as the name of the atrium is not forgotten for a day, Asgard will not give up the protection of the atrium. When old man Odin reacts, the existence of two heavenly Father strongmen, even if one is disabled and one is missing, is enough to make the supreme wisdom give way.


    The strong man of heavenly Father level is a powerful source of cosmic power, and is also fundamental.


    Once injured, the situation in the universe will change greatly. There are not a few enemies of Kerry empire in the universe, and they will lose both sides with the earth, which is not a good choice.


    After a short pause, the supreme wisdom spoke again and said, "master Gu Yi, there are two infinite gems on the earth now. If the universe spirit ball continues to appear on the earth, it is not necessarily a good thing for the earth, do you think?"


    Infinite gem is a cosmic treasure of the same level as the world tree, the seal of Argo motorcycle and the supreme wisdom.


    It can be said that the rise of any powerful family in the universe has something to do with infinite gems.


    When Asgard was the most powerful, at the peak of Odin, he once briefly controlled three infinite gems, and even made infinite gloves. However, even if he was as strong as Odin, he did not dare to occupy the three infinite gems permanently. After establishing Asgard''s dominant position in the universe, he gave the time gem to the ancient magic God Argo motorcycle, The magic cube of the universe is hidden on the earth, and the etheric particles are suppressed into the dimensional intersection space of the nine kingdoms.


    Master Guyi also understood that what the supreme wisdom said was not empty words.


    The earth now has two infinite gems, the time gem and the magic cube of the universe. If there is another cosmic spirit ball, it will only let the most powerful people in the deep universe cast their coveted eyes on the earth.


    After a little thought, master Gu Yi said: "the earth has no intention of collecting infinite gems, but this is not the reason why the Kerry empire can forcibly plunder on the earth!"


    Master Gu Yi raised his hand at will. The universe spirit ball, which had been hidden by xingjue, floated slowly from his backpack.


    With a flick on the universe spirit ball, the universe spirit ball will soon open, and a purple gem with infinite tyrannical energy will appear in everyone''s sight.


    If it wasn''t for the power seal of master Gu Yi, the purple light would be enough to penetrate and burst 90% of the people present.


    This is a power gem that can be activated without any method. Any living creature has the opportunity to control its power.


    It''s just that this kind of power is too powerful and tyrannical. If you don''t have enough physical fitness or blood power, anyone who tries to control the power gem will be destroyed by its power.


    When everyone saw the existence of the power gem, master Gu Yi lightened again. The universe spirit ball closed and sealed the power gem again.


    It''s a show that you don''t have a hidden gem of power.


    Then, master Gu Yi opened a portal and was about to drop the power gem directly into it.


    This is a portal opened randomly. Even guru Yi himself doesn''t know where this portal will lead to the universe.


    There is no secret universe spirit ball on earth, but master Gu Yi will not give the universe spirit ball to any cosmic force.


    Looking at master Gu Yi''s action, the supreme wisdom had a momentary change of expression, but it didn''t show anything in the end, but it acquiesced to master Gu Yi''s action.


    However, when master Gu Yi threw the cosmic spirit ball into the deep space, the super giant behind Ronan suddenly rushed out. Before the portal was closed, the whole person jumped up and rushed to the other side of the portal.


    The portal closed instantly, and everyone present was stunned.


    Even the highest wisdom in the air, his face was ugly for a moment, and he uttered two words coldly.


    "Exterminate the tyrant!"


    In that superstar''s body, there is a power and will bestowed by exterminating hegemony, which is also the reason why the superstar can break away from the blockade of supreme wisdom and master Gu Yi at the critical moment.


    The portal has been closed. Even master Gu Yi can''t find the coordinates of the portal.


    Things can''t be reversed. One of mieba''s men, under the eye of the two heavenly Father level strong men, put everyone in the same position and became a fisherman.


    With a cold hum, the supreme wisdom didn''t even mean to say goodbye to master Gu Yi. It dissipated in the air.


    When the projection of the supreme wisdom disappeared, master Gu Yi just nodded to Jordan and others, then opened a portal and disappeared in the spaceport.


    The previous confrontation with supreme wisdom has set the tone of conflict between the two sides.


    The real father level strongmen should not and will not appear in mortal wars. Otherwise, all the father level strongmen will fight indiscriminately, I am afraid they will not be able to make the whole universe into a mess.


    There are endless secrets in the universe, and the real father level strong men also have their own tasks.


    For example, in hell, Lucifer has to connect the power and power of the whole hell to suppress the invasion of the endless abyss. In Asgard, Odin has to use the power of Asgard to suppress the evil under the root of the world tree.


    No one knows what kind of existence the supreme wisdom wants to deal with, but the other party will not leave his duty without permission.


    Even guru Yi, with his own strength, is fighting against the dark dimension of domam.


    The appearance and disappearance of the bigwigs is like a dream, which makes all the people present shocked and feel lost.


    For a long time, Tony and others react and look at Ronan and others on the opposite side again.


    Super star made a fisherman, through the portal, no one knows where to go, Ronan side, once again lost a top combat power.


    And with the disappearance of the superstar, almost 89% of the original space fleet retreated.


    Those fleets are not under Ronan''s confidants, but under the leadership of superstars and funded by mieba.


    Without the universe spirit ball and the leadership of superstars, those troops will naturally leave and return to mieba.


    The outer space port at this time.


    Looking at the cruel eyes of Tony and others, Ronan quietly picked up his Kerry hammer. There was a fluster on his face. Then he forced himself to calm down and said: "everyone, the universe spirit ball has disappeared. There is no irreconcilable contradiction between us. I swear in the name of the supreme accuser that I will not disturb the earth again..."

 Chapter 459

    It is self-evident what the departure of supreme wisdom and the evacuation of the fleet under the command of mieba mean.


    Ronan, the most arrogant accuser, was completely abandoned as an abandoned son at this moment. Jordan, Tony, Saul, Steve and others surrounded him. Ronan was weak, helpless and pitiful.


    ¡°Stop£¡ Stop! I am the supreme accuser of the Kerry empire. You are provoking the majesty of the empire by doing so


    ¡°OK£¡ Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for this rude intrusion into the atrium! "


    "Sheter, don''t do it first. I have information from the deep universe. It''s the collusion between mieba and Mephisto..."


    "I told you to stop, if you are near, I''m not polite..."


    In the face of people''s approaching steps, Ronan''s face changed again and again. Even his words changed several attitudes one after another.


    In the end, Steve stood in the front of the crowd and said, "let me try the fighting power of the cosmic power, OK?"


    In private, for a long time, people in the Avengers often use "captain of the United States" as the criterion and unit of combat effectiveness.


    For example, how many captains can a Sol play.


    This is the first bad habit that came out from Jordan''s mouth, that is, Steve''s temper is really good, and he doesn''t care about people''s bad "habits". If it was Tony, he would have played a whole circle in the Avengers League.


    And since Steve had the mark of the holy light and got the symbiotic armor, people don''t know the strength of the captain and how much he has improved.


    Now when the captain speaks, everyone naturally wants to give face.


    Seeing the crowd stop, Steve began to have a layer of black symbiotic armor spread, but on his Zhenjin shield, there was a shining light.


    "Mr. Ronan, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can beat me, I promise you can drive safely from here. How about that?"


    "If not, you can only stay on the earth for a while!"


    Steve slightly move their hands and feet, is very aboveboard, toward that Ronan mouth and way.


    Hearing Steve''s words, Ronan''s expression suddenly became complicated. In terms of personal dignity, Ronan couldn''t stand his identity as the supreme accuser, but he was regarded as a combat strength tester. However, deep in his heart, Ronan was still a little pleased. With his own strength, as long as he defeated the ordinary human in front of him, You can keep your life and freedom.


    As a strong man at the peak of the second stage of life evolution, Ronan still has an individual artifact such as Kerry''s hammer in his hand. Ronan doesn''t think that Steve in front of him can pose any threat to himself. Only a few people, such as Jordan, Saul and Dr. Benner, have given Ronan a little attention.


    With the last stubbornness and pride of the strong general of the Kerry Empire, Ronan gave a blow to the war hammer, and then took off his ear helmet.


    But at this time, the symbiotic armor on Steve''s body is slightly surging, wrapping Steve''s head.


    Ronan was ready to throw his helmet to the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was stiff.


    Knock NIMA. In order to show fairness, I took off my helmet. What do you mean now?


    Are the weapons and armor on earth so advanced?


    Originally, Ronan took off his helmet in order to keep his last pride and ensure the sanctity and fairness of the fight. But now, he has been made a little inferior, and it hurts to lay eggs.


    Steve''s own fighting power is nothing to Ronan.


    In Ronan''s eyes, the so-called super soldier serum enhancement is similar to that of a child. But on his shield, Ronan feels uneasy. After his armor is completely covered, the danger of the other side is more than ten times enlarged.


    The combination of these forces, even Ronan, can not be underestimated.


    After many years of fighting, Ronan understood a truth. If he is not careful in the battle, he may cause very serious consequences, such as awkward dancing or something, and may kill himself.


    A moment later, between face and life safety, Ronan was embarrassed and brought the helmet back to his head.


    As the supreme accuser of the Kerry Empire, Ronan''s armor, though not comparable to the individual artifact made by the supreme wisdom, is absolutely the best in the universe.


    Self hypnosis, ignoring the presence of people surprised and strange eyes, Ronan once again picked up Kerry hammer, to Steve and said: "what skills, make it out!"


    Steve has been waiting for Ronan''s words.


    At the end of Ronan''s voice, stefton, like a fierce cheetah, catapulted up, strode forward, and was about to meet Ronan in a hard way.


    Seeing Steve''s action, Ronan''s eyes immediately showed an imperceptible contempt and relaxation.


    It turned out to be a fool who didn''t know anything.


    In the real strong sequence, the most basic ability is to distinguish the strength of the opponent''s life state by Qi and energy sensing.


    Ronan can feel the dangerous gas engine that Steve brought to him, and can also feel that Steve''s pure combat power and life state are much worse than his peak strength in the second stage.


    If you try hard, you will lose!


    Dang! Dang!


    The idea just flashed through Ronan''s mind. Steve, who was running wildly, had reached out and flung his shield out. He ejected on the ground and hit Ronan''s head with great precision.


    A burst of strong attack, Ronan only feel a flower in front of his eyes, the whole person is a little dizzy, only an idea, fortunately he just put on the helmet.


    In his long campaign career, Ronan met many strong men who used shields.


    But never a strong shield fighter would fly his shield at the beginning of a battle, and he could not even avoid it because of the precision.


    Suddenly shake his head, Ronan will be forced to cheer up and fight back to Steve.


    At this time, Ronan saw that the shield of his head flying in mid air, actually across a strange arc, in an extremely unscientific way, flew back to the hands of the other side again.


    Dang!


    A Lengshen just, Steve has rushed to Ronan''s front, jumped in the air, holding a shield again heavy bombardment to his face.


    Bang!


    Ronan''s eyes were extremely incredible. He was hit by a blow and flew away. There were two marks on his face, which were hit by the shield. He crossed a parabola in mid air, full of confusion, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    It''s not scientific!


    The anti shock of landing made Ronan wake up suddenly when he was in great pain, and then the anger like a volcano burst into his mind.


    A sharp carp fight, Ronan''s tall body, but it is not quite consistent with the sharp.


    The shield in mid air came flying again. Ronan, at this moment, had taken unprecedented caution and vigilance. Kerry''s hammer in his hand danced fast and intercepted the shield with a thunderous speed.


    Dang!


    There was another crisp sound of gold and iron, and Ronan''s eyes flashed fiercely, throwing the shield away.


    I''ve smashed my shield. How can your shield fly back to my hand this time!


    Whoosh!


    Just before Ronan''s complacency rose completely, Steve, who was in the middle of the fast running, swung his hand, a long black rope spread, caught up with the shield flying out in an instant, swam in mid air, with more violent impact, and hit Ronan''s face again.


    Dang! Dangdangdang!


    With symbiotic armor, Steve has developed a set of fighting methods to play his shield to the limit. In Steve''s hands, Zhenjin shield is like a meteor hammer, or a hard hitting ball that can not be ejected back and forth, jingling and bouncing over naronan''s body.


    It''s just a blink of time. With another heavy blow, Ronan once again flies out in a parabola with a daze in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Ronan fell to the ground, heavy body, hit the steel ground are issued a dull sound, but the pain from the earthquake, but it can not dispel the amount of loss in Ronan''s eyes.


    The opponent not only took back the shield, but also used the same shield and gave himself another head-on bash.


    The deep space, covered by the seal of Argo motorcycle, is blooming with beautiful blue light, reflected in Ronan''s somewhat absent-minded eyes.


    Is it true that I am old? Did you lose?


    It''s only more than ten years since I left the center of the Empire and the battlefield. I''ve fallen so far behind that I''ve never seen the weapons and armor on the other side.


    "No way!"


    When Steve rushed to Ronan again, ready to beat the water dog, Ronan suddenly burst out a shockwave and ejected from the ground.


    The roar was so sudden that Steve was startled.


    However, in the battle, Steve was more attentive than Ronan. After he was startled, the shield in Steve''s hand flew to Ronan again.


    Two times in a row, Steve originally wanted to hit the other side by flying shield, and then rushed to the other side, relying on the close body technique to hit the joints and weaknesses.


    But what Steve didn''t expect was that he didn''t know whether his shield was much heavier or that Ronan''s two meter tall body was too light. Every time his shield hit the other side, he didn''t use much force, and the other side had already gone out.

 Chapter 460

    The battle shield was flying in mid air. Steve didn''t know why the opponent was so weak that he was hit by his own shield one after another, but as long as the effect was enough.


    If you can fight close combat for a whole day, you can throw this kind of flying shield for three days and three nights.


    However, this time, when Steve''s shield flew to naronan, he saw that Kerry''s hammer in naronan''s hand beat fiercely, and an invisible force sent out, which fixed Steve''s shield in the middle of the air.


    Universal weapon, material transfer.


    Although there are some rogues who use the power of individual artifact, Ronan can''t care so much for the sake of freedom and life. Even as a soldier, he has left behind the glory of fair and holy war.


    "I swear, no one will ever hit me on the head with a shield again


    Having settled the shield in mid air, Ronan had a feeling of elation in his heart. He put on a cold and deep posture and looked coldly at Steve.


    "Are you sure?" Steve said? I will never let anyone take my shield again


    With Steve''s words, the mark of the holy light broke out in Steve''s body, which had a kind of contact with the shield in midair. A pillar of holy light burst out from the shield, which scattered the power of material transfer, hit Ronan''s head, and the shield flew back to Steve''s hands again.


    But this time, the power of the holy light was blocked by Ronan with Kerry''s hammer, and did not fly backward.


    When Steve rushed to the front, Ronan had already reflected from the rigidity of being hit by the holy light. The hammer in his hand intercepted him again, whistling in mid air, with the ability of material crushing, and roared toward Steve.


    Dang!


    Kerry''s hammer slammed into Steve''s shield. Zhenjin shield itself has the ability to absorb all energy. After it is added with the mark of holy light, it has a higher level of defense.


    After being hit by Kerry''s hammer, Steve didn''t even shake his body. He turned over his hand and punched Ronan directly on his chin. Before his reaction, he flashed to the back of the opponent, kicked him at the knee bend, and elbowed him at the back of the opponent''s heart.


    A close fight.


    Steve is worthy of being a man full of melee skills. Even though his own strength is almost unable to break Ronan''s defense, with the increase of shield and symbiotic armor in his hand, he is tough and tied with Ronan holding Kerry''s hammer.


    "Sure enough, it''s five to five!"


    Looking at the fierce action battle in the distance, Jordan couldn''t help spitting out an old groove.


    Tony glanced at Jordan and said, "what did you just say?"


    "I mean Steve, he is really talented in battle. He is strong when he is strong. He can fight with Ronan at the same level."


    Tony took a look at the battlefield and said, "is that big Smurf you''re talking about really that strong?"


    Jordan gave a little meal and said: "it''s very strong. The opponent''s fighting experience is incomparable. His physical fitness is no worse than sol''s. The Hammer in his hand has all kinds of magical abilities. To tell you the truth, even if I go up, I don''t have to do better than Steve!"


    Sol also came over and said: "yes, the other side is a powerful soldier worthy of respect!"


    Tony was still a little unconvinced and silent. He flew directly to the battlefield and was blocked by naronan, but he also beat him.


    At this time, Tony just opened his mouth to Steve and said: "Hey, old man, your battle is over, let me meet the big man of this Smurf country for a while!"


    Steve at this time in fact has fallen behind, just with a tenacity, still fighting with Ronan.


    Tony called out "old man" without any hesitation. Steve didn''t worry. He just looked at naronan and said, "OK, be careful with his weapons!"


    The helmet on Tony''s face was not covered, with a touch of frivolity, and said: "old man, you know, genius Tony is the real weapon expert..."


    Boom!


    Just when Tony''s tongue is poisonous, naronan has become angry. He has a hammer in his hand and a strong shock wave, bombarding Tony in mid air.


    Hum!


    At this time, Tony quickly reaction, hand a grip, an energy shield appeared in front of him, the shock wave steady block, toward Ronan mouth and said: "Hey, big Smurfs, sneak attack on others is not a good style!"


    Ronan was ridiculed by Tony one after another. In addition, the fight with Steve was in a state of repression in the later stage. His self-confidence returned to him again. His face was cold and he said: "I will tear open the iron cans on you one by one, and then crush your bones inch by inch with the hammer in my hand, Finally, I''ll smash your tooth


    Tony pick eyebrows, is already in a state of rage, and then turn the two hand artillery.


    Bang bang!


    The energy light of the handgun was caught by Ronan in the air. At this time, Tony, who had already advanced quickly, came to Ronan''s front, kicked Ronan''s chest, and then made a brilliant back somersault and landed steadily.


    "Hey, big Smurfs, don''t you have to pay taxes to brag in the universe? Come on, show Tony dad what you can do! "


    "You want you to die miserably!"


    Compared with poisonous tongue, Tony''s eight hundred year skill, there are few opponents in the whole universe.


    Ronan was furious and moved like a shadow. He hit Tony heavily on his shoulder and slid him backward. Then he swung the hammer high in his hand and fell down to Tony with a violent posture of splitting Huashan.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a series of mechanical ejections under Tony''s feet formed the most stable state of force bearing bracket. At the same time, a hand was raised high, and a golden red solid shield had gathered in the mid air, which blocked naronan''s fierce attack.


    "Hey, Smurfs, look here!"


    To block this violent blow, Tony obviously did not feel well either. There was a flush on his face. On his other arm, there was a matrix Rune flashing by. It turned into a golden red blade. With a high-speed trembling energy light, he swept across Ronan''s chest and abdomen.


    Whoa!


    At the critical moment, naronan felt the extreme danger and jumped to avoid Tony''s crosscut, but even so, the super armor between his chest and abdomen was also cut into a visible gap.


    Ronan''s face became very ugly, and he said: "it''s impossible. My armor is one of the strongest individual armor in Kerry empire. There is no metal that can easily break my armor!"


    The blade on Tony''s right hand dissipated and turned into a palm again. With a trace of pride, he said, "science is to make impossible things possible. Can you imagine the battle of smart people? Or, how can I explain to you, a stupid man with blueberry sauce in his head?"


    Ronan''s face gloomy to the limit, and on the edge of the battlefield, Jordan and others almost did not laugh.


    Tony can''t have any achievements. The combination of nano deformation technology and magic energy application technology is really amazing, but it''s absolutely not invincible.


    But after Tony said that, Ronan was obviously frightened, and his expression was full of fear.


    Ronan fought with Steve before. Although he was playing ping-pong a lot of times, Ronan knew that with Steve''s strength, it was difficult to really hurt himself, but it was just a little annoying.


    But now Tony, showing the kind of powerful attack, has the ability to cause fatal damage to Ronan.


    Dong!


    After being bullied by Tony, naronan didn''t fight with Tony any more. Instead, he suddenly started the hammer in his hand and the ability of material control. A series of smashed steel ground broke into the air, forming two huge steel chains, like two evil dragons, winding and hoarse towards Tony.


    Even Tony''s flying speed and agility in mid air were not as powerful as naronan''s.


    Hum!


    Once again, when he was caught up by two steel chains, Tony suddenly gave a meal in mid air and popped up a cross shaped floating gun behind him.


    In the rotation of the cross, the energy rays are more fierce than the Gatling Laser, but in a flash, the steel chain has been broken, melted and exploded.


    At the same time, two lasers from Tony''s arm armor, sweeping through the void, cut toward Ronan''s hammer.


    Zizi!


    There is a fine energy reaction between the high temperature laser and the hammer, but in the end, even the cluster laser can not cause any damage to the Kerry hammer, but with this extreme destructive power, naronan has to let go and let go of the control of the Kerry hammer.


    Without waiting for Ronan''s reaction, Tony had already quickly flew over the Kerry hammer. His hands were full of energy and light. The floating gun behind him locked Ronan and said, "Oh! Big man from the Smurf Kingdom, I can give you a chance to raise your hands and surrender if... "


    Bang!


    Tony''s voice has not yet left, that Ronan''s face has shown a sneer, a shock wave broke out on the hammer, which blew Tony away in mid air, reached for a guide, the hammer has fallen into the hands, the rocket boots at the foot of two fires, with no less than Tony''s speed to catch up in mid air.


    The hammer drags out a terrible gas mark in the void and swings it round. With the power of crushing everything and the ability of material crushing, it will blow Tony out in the air.

 Chapter 461

    As the supreme accuser of the Kerry Empire, he is better than Ronan. How can he have no hidden means!


    On the surface, there is no means of flying, but Ronan has been deliberately hiding it.


    Rocket boots are much worse than the steel armor made by Tony, but only one thing is that Tony''s steel armor needs artificial intelligence programs such as Jarvis, Veronica and Friday to help operate, while rocket boots can break out at a critical moment with the user''s will.


    In terms of endurance, rocket boots can''t compare with steel armor, but in terms of explosive power and concealment, they are far better.


    A series of things that happened in the space ring have already made Ronan very angry. The conditions given by Steve behind for a fair war gave him the hope of escape.


    But in the middle of the way, seeing Ronan about to reverse the situation and suppress Steve, Tony took over the battle and suppressed Ronan with his fierce armor.


    This makes Ronan hate Tony to the extreme.


    The hope of escape was dashed, Ronan seized a little chance, will be Tony directly shot in mid air.


    But everyone in the room didn''t expect this situation. Even Steve didn''t have time to fly out and help Tony block the sudden shock.


    Seeing that Tony was about to die, on the spot, at this moment, the bottom of Tony''s armor suddenly opened and made a golden cicada fall out of the air.


    At the same time, the floating armor was smashed to pieces by Ronan.


    The breath of terror was surging in all directions. With such a moment''s buffer, Steve just had time to rush to the top of Tony. The huge shield opened a layer of holy light and blocked the heavy energy.


    At this time, Jordan also spread his wings and rushed into the battlefield. The sword lifted up and put naronan''s second hammer in the air.


    Boom!


    The best time to Kill Tony has been lost. Naronan is also very decisive. He reaches out his hand and bursts out a shock wave on the hammer. With the force of recoil, he retreats tens of meters away.


    Dang!


    Just as naronan was about to take the opportunity to escape and rush to the spaceport, a short handled hammer came in the air and hit naronan on the chest, hammering him into the encirclement again.


    "You little people!"


    There is no hope of escape. Ronan roars on the spot and glances at the direction of Jordan, sol and others. However, he is cruel and turns to rush to the large number of Nick Frey and the top federal officials.


    This is the rhythm of self abandonment, ready to die, to pull a wave of people to bury themselves.


    However, Ronan''s luck is not very good. Next to Nick Frey and others, Dr. Benner, who has always been gentle and easy-going, can only change quickly when he sees Ronan rushing in. He splits his clothes, turns into a hulk and catches Ronan''s Kerry hammer.


    Roar!


    Maybe Dr. Benner hasn''t let hawk out for a long time. As soon as Fang appeared, hawk was very angry. He swung the Kerry hammer like a sack and repeatedly opened naronan on the ground.


    After a while.


    Jordan and other people with Tony came to Ronan again, Ronan at this moment, the whole person lying flat in a deep pit full of fragments, the whole person''s face, with despair at a loss, the mouth also don''t know what to whisper.


    Jordani takes a look at hawk next to him.


    Hawk: roar


    Jordan''s face turned black for a moment, but he didn''t want to work hard with hawk. He had to turn his head, pick up Ronan, let Jarvis open a space door and go back to the avenger base.


    After all, the space ring is a public place, which is not suitable for some work such as torture.


    After returning to the avenger base, I took Ronan to the process of disinfection, cleaning and blood drawing. After collecting enough Kerry blood, spinal cord and other experimental materials, the crowd gathered again in a laboratory of the avenger base.


    A light blue cross of energy stands in the middle of the sky. Ronan is like Jesus, tied tightly.


    Tony was scared by Ronan''s sudden blow. When he came to the laboratory, he was very hard on Ronan. He smoked 1500cc of blood alone, and the blue skin of Ronan turned white.


    "Hey, Tony, that''s about it. If you keep going, you''ll kill him."


    Steve is upright and can''t see things like living test. Although Tony just takes blood, he doesn''t do it lightly. Steve is also afraid that Tony will kill him.


    Hearing Steve''s words, Tony took a hate look at Ronan, clapped his hands gently, and the blood drawing equipment controlled by the mechanical arm slowly retreated.


    Until this time, Steve just looked at Ronan and said, "Mr. Ronan, although I don''t know why you suddenly got mad when you were fighting Tony, I lost the fight between you and me. I will keep my promise and try my best to get everyone''s consent to let you leave the earth..."


    Ronan had already accepted his life and was desperate. He was hanging on the "cross" like a salted fish. When he heard Steve''s words, the whole person suddenly trembled and his eyes flashed with a hope of survival.


    Struggling hard for a while, Ronan was bound by the energy very tight, unable to break free, but still very excited: "what do you say?"


    Steve said seriously: "I will try my best to persuade others to let you go, but don''t hold too much hope. After all, you are too impolite in the spaceport. Tony and the people you want to kill have a great say on the earth. I can''t guarantee that they won''t hate you!"


    Ronan a face of absence, said: "you will let me go?"


    Steve said: "you are a respectable soldier, although I don''t want to admit it, but my strength is not as good as you!"


    Clint added: "the captain''s character is obvious to all. You can only blame yourself for your sudden attack of rabies."


    Ronan: --


    Knock NIMA, what did I do.


    Ronan is a villain of the heart of a gentleman''s belly, thought that after Tony replaced Steve at that time, he was determined to capture himself, not ready to abide by the previous agreement, so he was determined to kill, suddenly burst out.


    But now, looking at Steve''s serious expression, Ronan regrets it.


    Outside the lab Ronan couldn''t see, Jordan looked at Nick Frey and said, "are you really going to let Ronan go? This is not your character. Even if Ronan agrees to some conditions under the circumstances, don''t you think this guy will abide by them after he leaves the earth? "


    Nick Frey looked at Ronan for a long time without expression. He just looked at Jordan for a long time and said, "that''s the difference between you and Ronan. You have no ambition and are willing to... Salted fish, but Ronan is different. He has tasted the taste of power. This kind of person can do anything for power and wild hope, including turning his head, Cooperate with enemies


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Nick Frey, you are a damned nigger. Who said salted fish!

 Chapter 462

    It''s hard for Jordan to understand the psychology of those ambitious people who have tasted the taste of power.


    Power is one of the most terrible poisons in the world.


    The greater the ambition, the more surprising the dependence on power.


    Ronan was locked up in the laboratory for three days. Tony went to toss each other every day when he was free, or tried some potions or weapons, which tormented Ronan a lot.


    But even so, Ronan is still patient down, and even after lifting the shackles, for Tony''s experiment, also extremely cooperate.


    On the fourth day, under Steve''s unwitting lobbying, Nick fry reluctantly agreed to let Ronan leave, but Nick fry offered to talk to Ronan.


    Nick Frey is black not only in skin, but also in heart.


    Jordan saw Steve help Nick Frey break Ronan''s defense line little by little without knowing it.


    It not only shapes Steve Gao Daquan''s character and makes Tony feel relieved, but also reduces Ronan''s inner vigilance.


    In the lab, with Ronan''s hope, Nick Frey finally arrives late.


    Ronan was impressed by Steve''s lofty personality in recent days. On the contrary, there was a little friendship between them.


    With the arrival of Nick Frey, Steve introduced Ronan: "Mr. Ronan, this is Nick Frey, the spokesman of the foreign Parliament of the coalition government..."


    Ronan didn''t have much pride in the past. After seeing Nick Frey, he kept his posture very low.


    Nick Frey was equally impolite and said, "Mr. Ronan, originally you intended to murder Tony Stark and several senior officials of the coalition government, and you will face the trial of the Supreme Court of the coalition government. However, in view of the captain''s pleading with the judge many times, and in view of the fact that the external law of our planet is not perfect, I would like to propose that you be released by the coalition government, But... "


    Luo Nan''s face was pleased, then he became nervous and said, "but what? Sir Nick Frey, I am a nobleman of the Kerry empire. If you let me go, I can apply to the Empire and give you a lot of advanced technology and cosmic currency. "


    Nick Frey sneered and said: "Mr. Ronan, although our earth has not really stepped into the interstellar space, it does not mean that we do not have any information about the universe. You have been banished from the Kerry empire by the Supreme Council of the Kerry Empire, and the supreme wisdom of the Kerry Empire has reached an agreement with our supreme mages on earth, in other words, Mr. Ronan, you have been abandoned by the Kerry empire! "


    Ronan''s face was stiff. Recalling the battle between supreme wisdom and master Gu Yi, his face became pale.


    Nick Frey did not stop, but continued: "and Mr. Ronan, we still have enough intelligence to confirm that the exterminator who originally supported you has completely seized your remaining power in the universe, that is to say, you are now alone!"


    Ronan''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he looked at Nick Frey angrily and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Nick Frey showed his real intention and said, "we can release you to leave. We can even give you a lot of materials. We just need to help our earth when you realize your great career in the universe..."


    Ronan was also a high-ranking member of the Kerry empire. After hearing the more and more obvious purpose of Nick Frey, he immediately understood what Nick Frey meant, sneered and said, "do you want to incorporate me?"


    "You don''t have this qualification. Even if you are exterminating hegemony, you are just cooperating with me. If your goal is this, I''m afraid you will be disappointed!"


    Anyway, Ronan is also a strong man in the universe at the peak of the second stage, and has a great reputation in the universe.


    If it''s just for survival, Ronan can compromise, or even cooperate with Tony''s experiment, because as long as there is hope of life, Ronan thinks that with his own ability, he will rise again one day.


    But if he is controlled by others and becomes the running dog of others, Ronan still has his own pride in his heart.


    In the face of Ronan''s performance, Nick Frey suddenly laughed.


    After a pause, Nick Frey said, "Mr. Ronan, the relationship between Kerry Empire and mieba has become a thing of the past. What''s more, since you can cooperate with mieba, why can''t you cooperate with the earth?"


    Ronan also laughed and said: "mieba is a hegemon in the universe. It can provide a lot of resources, troops and warships. I don''t know what the earth can provide? Twenty years ago, I visited the earth. If it wasn''t for the existence of Captain Marvel, ha ha


    Ronan did not speak too frankly, but the disdain between the words is obvious.


    Nick Frey didn''t know he was upset, but he just said, "Mr. Ronan, we have a saying on earth called farewell three days. When we look at each other with new eyes, twenty years ago, the earth was still in the era of firearms, but now, twenty years later, we have established a perfect space ring defense system, even a combination of magic, and created an unprecedented matrix Rune development system, Oh, by the way, we have a name for this system of runes. It''s called arcane. "


    In three days, Ronan has been in Tony''s hands, and has seen a lot of magical means about the combination of technology and magic.


    Nick Frey''s words, let Ronan the whole person slightly stunned.


    From Ronan''s point of view, it is not difficult to see that this kind of arcane power is a very powerful and easy to popularize power system, which has a far-reaching and bright future.


    Even if there is enough time, the earth will not be able to grow up to the same level as the Kerry Empire and build up a large arcane empire.


    What''s more, with the existence of the seal of master Guyi and Argo motorcycle, the earth has enough information and basic disk.


    Looking at Nick Frey again, Ronan had taken his eyes seriously and said: "there are many potential countries in the universe, but what I know is that for countless years, there is only one empire that can grow up. I sincerely hope that the earth will have a bright and great future, but as far as I know, the strong one in hell plane, We are opening a channel with the earth. Domam, the Lord of the dark dimension, Kerry Empire and mieba are all potential enemies of the earth, and the resources of a planet are far from enough to support the rise of a great empire. "


    Ronan used to be a little overlord in the universe. He couldn''t hide a lot of information from Ronan.


    What the other side said is also the biggest dilemma that the rise of the earth needs to face.


    The hell plane and the dark dimension, not to mention, have long been known as the enemies of the earth after the appearance of the mages of the supreme sanctuary.


    Kerry empire is the closest one to the earth among the three great empires in the universe. Once the earth has a rising trend, it will definitely choose to contain the earth for the first time.


    Mieba is a well-known cosmic Family Planning Commission. Since the news of infinite gems appeared on the earth, mieba has become one of its targets.


    Once these hidden dangers gradually break out, the scarcity of resources alone is enough to make the earth fall into the dilemma of expansion.


    Nick Frey said with no expression: "Mr. Ronan, this is the basis of our cooperation, isn''t it? If today''s earth does not have these difficulties, what qualifications do you think his lornan has to cooperate with the earth? "


    Ronan: --


    Knock NIMA, if it wasn''t for your Earth''s refusal to hand over the universe spirit ball, would I end up like this?


    Losers are always in the wrong. Ronan is just trying to make complaints about it.


    Just thinking for a moment, Ronan said, "even if I cooperate with you, what can you come up with?"


    Nick Frey laughed again and said, "first of all, we can release Mr. Ronan and set him free."


    Ronan: --


    I''m still a good friend if I don''t mention this.


    Ignoring Ronan''s painful expression, Nick Frey continued: "second, we can provide far more financial support and investment than Mr. Ronan imagined. Next, I may be able to show Mr. Ronan some things!"

 Chapter 463

    Is science and technology on earth really much worse than that in the universe!


    Of course not. Even in some ways, the technology of the earth is not inferior to that of some cosmic powers.


    Nick Frey''s first place to show Ronan is the stark building in the center of New York City. In terms of technology and magic, the stark group is undoubtedly the top representative of the earth.


    Entering the center of stark industrial hall, there is a circular ark reactor with a diameter of several meters.


    This is the latest ark reactor specially made by Tony in memory of his father. The energy in this ark reactor alone is enough to supply the energy consumption of the whole new york city and even most of the east coast.


    Such a huge amount of energy, even if it is used to supply a Super Space Battleship, there is no problem.


    Because of the large size of the ark, Tony used a special method to engrave the matrix rune, forming an abridged version of the mini Argo motorcycle seal, which can not only generate a shield to defend against external attacks, but also automatically absorb energy from all dimensions to supplement the internal consumption of the ark reactor.


    As long as the energy consumption level of the ark reactor remains below a certain intensity, the energy inside the ark reactor will never be consumed up.


    In addition to some physical injuries, this device is no worse than the top solar energy battery in the universe.


    Looking at the arcane 1 ark reactor, Ronan salivated on the spot.


    As a general in exile who has been wandering in the universe for more than ten years, ronanta knows the value of this infinite energy.


    Ronan once attacked soverin with the army, trying to grab a batch of unlimited energy batteries from soverin''s hands. Unfortunately, he was beaten by the inhumane soverin on the spot.


    With unlimited energy battery technology, Sauvignon sells energy in the universe and is rich in oil.


    Basically, more than half of the whole galaxy''s space belt imports energy from Sauvignon, which also leads to Sauvignon''s use of unmanned spacecraft and fighter planes when fighting with people, so he is not afraid of consumption.


    Among other things, even if there is only one kind of energy technology on earth, in Ronan''s view, it is enough for the earth to rise slowly and step into the list of cosmic powers.


    Finally pull reluctant Ronan from the hall to leave.


    Not long after, Nick Frey and Ronan came to Tony''s private armour manufacturing warehouse. More than 80 types of steel armour are just like steel guards. It''s pleasant to watch.


    Among these armor, except for some of Tony''s early works, such as anti hawk armor, anti Thor armor, desperate armor, blood side armor, etc., all have extremely powerful armed ability, which can make an ordinary person become an existence capable of fighting against the strong in the universe in an instant.


    Of course, these armor are all Tony''s personal treasures.


    Nick Frey uses these armor to frighten Ronan.


    Sure enough, after seeing this set of startling armor, Ronan''s whole life has become calm, and no longer has the pride before.


    These armor, let Ronan ring, outside the spaceport, the iron man who severely suppressed himself.


    I haven''t seen you for 20 years. The earth is really different. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    After seeing the energy technology and armor technology, Nick Frey also took Ronan to visit the neural link technology and virtual reality technology that Tony is studying in the stark group, which is the kind of inspiration that Tony gets from the ghost.


    After leaving stark group, Nick Frey took Ronan to visit Osborne group, aegis Research Institute and other places.


    For example, life energy replenishment potion, X potion, mutation potion, hopeless virus, symbiont war a, etc. Although these things are not as amazing as the original arcane 1 reactor, they are also shocking enough.


    Once the neural link technology and virtual reality technology are successfully developed and connected to those mutated organisms, an extremely powerful super army can be created every minute.


    In addition, wakanda''s Zhenjin technology, PIM technology''s PIM particles, ant Man Battle clothes and so on.


    It has to be said that after integrating the resources of the whole earth, the earth''s cutting-edge technology and advanced combat power are not lagging behind even compared with the huge forces in the universe.


    What really limits the earth is the basic equipment, the popularization rate of science and technology and sufficient resources on the whole earth.


    This is one of the main reasons why Nick Frey tried his best to tie Ronan to the earth, which is about to set sail.


    Today''s earth, in addition to Mars, Jupiter and other planets in the solar system, has no effective resource import and export channels.


    In the short period of time when the earth popularizes the basic equipment, this kind of influence is not big.


    But once the earth''s basic equipment is upgraded, if you want to go to the universe, whether it''s the spaceship used to colonize the alien world or the fleet used to fight into the universe, you need countless resources. Similarly, after the earth''s overcapacity, you also need to dump products into the universe.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult and time-consuming for the earth to make its own way.


    Ronan, a general in exile who was abandoned by the Kerry Empire and the extermination of hegemony, just fell into the sight of all the high-level people on the earth.


    Ronan has no background and lacks funds, but he has ambition and ways.


    Ronan is a very good choice whether it is to extract resources from the universe or to sell products to the universe.


    What''s more, with the nature of such a person as eronan and the instigation of the earth''s high level, once it becomes strong, it will most likely conflict with Kerry Empire, exterminator and other forces.


    If Ronan is involved in the universe, the pressure on the earth in the future will be less.


    At the end of the visit, Ronan was sent back to the avenger base by Nick Frey, and asked to think about it for a few days.


    Of course, this time back to the avenger base, Jordan, Tony and others, it is not good to treat Ronan as a prisoner and a prisoner.


    After settling Ronan, Nick Frey comes to the place where Jordan, Tony and others are.


    Tony is acute, directly asked: "director Frey, do you really want to choose to cooperate with Ronan, the damned Smurf?"


    Nick Frey nodded and said, "Tony, I know what you think, but it''s the best choice for our planet, for all of us."


    Steve frowned and said: "director Frey, Ronan is a tiger. Now when he is weak, we can let him go, because the outside world is big enough for Ronan to show his ambition. But if you cooperate with a tiger and feed it strong, don''t you worry that the tiger will bite you in turn?"


    Nick Frey looked at Steve tit for tat and said: "Captain, I want to correct your point of view. In my opinion, Ronan is more like a vicious dog. In the process of his growth, he will be a very useful hound to help us get more resources, make us strong, bite our potential enemies, and reduce the pressure we face..."

 Chapter 464

    As for how to treat Ronan, there are different disputes in Avengers alliance, aegis and coalition government.


    This kind of thing can be seen everywhere on the earth.


    But it has to be said that if this thing is operated well enough, a Ronan who can freely toss in the universe will bring unprecedented help to the early rise of the earth.


    Apart from other things, if Ronan can open a commodity channel to the deep of the universe and let the resources of the universe, such as minerals, metals, science and technology, flow into the earth, the space environment defense plan, the upgrading of earth''s infrastructure, the construction of the space fleet, and the exploration of the universe''s star sea, it can completely shorten most of the time.


    This is a point that cannot be ignored.


    In less than a year, the dimensional boundary between the earth and hell will be completely connected, and by that time, the whole earth and the surrounding area of the Argo motorcycle seal will become a battlefield.


    At that time, the exploitation plan of the earth people going to Mars, solar system and other areas will be greatly affected.


    If it is more serious, the resources needed by the whole earth will be completely contained.


    Let alone in the universe, there are super powerful forces such as the Family Planning Commission of the universe and the Kerry empire.


    It is an urgent task for the earth to master a resource channel with the universe. If the people on the earth come alone, even with the help of xingjue, rocket, Carmela and other old youths, it is absolutely not possible to build a channel in one or two days.


    Only people like Ronan, once a little overlord of the universe, have such connections and channels.


    What the earth needs to pay is just some of the earth''s already overcapacity ark reactors, a few sets of nerve connection equipment, and some mutation agents that human beings are not willing to use.


    Even with the technology on earth, we can set up enough back doors among these things.


    Once Ronan is ready to bite the earth in the future, through these back doors, the earth can easily punish each other.


    When a lot of data and comparisons are put in front of people, even Tony, Steve and others have to admit that, as Nick Frey said, this is the best choice for the earth at this stage.


    As for Ronan.


    In fact, Ronan at this moment has no choice but to agree to cooperate with the earth.


    Just like countless careerists on earth who have tasted the taste of power, Ronan wants to rise again and realize his ambition. Even if one side of the earth releases him to freedom, the other side will still come to cooperate.


    Two months later, Ronan, with more than 100 of his subordinates, disappeared from the spaceport into the vast universe with a zetary spaceship presented by the earth, full of cargo and ambition.


    According to the agreement between the two sides, Ronan will turn the ark reactor energy on those spaceships into enough rare metals, minerals and other resources and send them back to the earth as soon as possible.


    In this process, Ronan will take 20% of the profits to recruit.


    When Ronan comes to the earth next time, the earth will supply some neural link devices and mutation agents, so that Ronan can quickly cultivate a strong army.


    It will be a very long-term cooperation.


    When this channel is gradually cultivated, the earth''s space environment defense plan is also built rapidly with the large amount of resources from Ronan.


    Three rings around the earth, constantly running at a stable speed, although it is only the initial completion of the deployment of the space ring defense plan, but it is enough to make the earth have at least the ability to protect itself.


    If there is still something missing, it is that up to now, the earth still has not been able to develop a spaceship suitable for human beings, and even Tony has not been able to make a complete design.


    First, the technology on earth is not enough. A warp speed engine alone is enough to cut off all human beings. The spacecraft left by the Zetas on earth and the technology collected from ignorant places are not suitable for the operation and use of human beings on earth. It is just the body structure between human beings and alien races, The technical barriers such as the relative pressure of curving speed navigation that can be borne will not be broken in ten or eight years.


    Secondly, since Tony proposed the development direction of arcane system, the scientific and technological points on the earth have gradually begun to be a little crooked.


    The supreme sanctuary directly uploads the mage''s basic practice methods to the first ring of the space fortress. People can download and learn directly at a little cost. More than 90% of people, even an old man, do not want to be a legendary mage.


    By the way, Newton''s coffin and Einstein''s coffin can''t be pressed any more, and most scientists are also moving towards the direction of arcane research, which combines science and technology with magic.


    This has led to the development of human beings in various directions, constantly updating at an explosive speed, and even the emergence of various legendary disciplines such as alchemy, magic, forging, and potions.


    Often, the coalition government has just designed the first version of the space warship program, and has not yet begun to build, and this program soon falls behind.


    Tony is the founder of arcane science, Dr. Benner and Norman Osborne jointly put forward the theory of potion, and Dr. Pimm used the combination of stretch technology and magic to create magic and forging.


    One by one, one by one, one by one.


    Even the big eyed mages of the supreme sanctuary have used the funds obtained from selling their magic knowledge to establish three major institutions, namely, the arcane academy, the Academy of magic, and the Academy of alchemy. They have also used magic technology to take shares in many giant companies, such as stark group, Osborne group, and PIM technology.


    Blue Rose Bar in New York.


    Jordan drinks cocktails, puffs cigars and, from time to time, looks at the time.


    After a while, a curly figure in a stiff suit came into the bar and came to Jordan. It was Stephen stranch, who was sent by the supreme sanctuary to be the dean of the Austrian Academy.


    For more than half a year, after Stephen helped Tony to create the arcane system, Stephen has greatly improved both in reputation and strength, and finally broke into the name of a strange doctor.


    Unlike most of the mages in the supreme sanctuary, Stephen did not take the pure magic Road, but took the arcane road with Tony. Tony is the arcane science and technology school, while Stephen is the arcane magic school.

 Chapter 465

    Blue rose bar is located in the bustling commercial area of new Manhattan. It''s a slow rolling high-end bar. Most of the people who come in and out here are elites. It''s very attractive for those high-quality girls who want the highest quality.


    But even in this kind of bar, there are few elegant suits and ceremonial clothes.


    Juan Fu, no, it''s Dr. strange.


    Stephen is now very famous on the earth. Although he has not participated in large-scale activities to save the world like Tony, Steve and others, since the exposure of the supreme sanctuary, some people worship this kind of hermit.


    Among the most holy places, such as cassilias, modu and Wang, they are either too self disciplined, too rigid, or have a bad image.


    After the establishment of the three academies of arcane, magic and alchemy, Stephen, as a magician of the new era, was highly praised by the magicians of the supreme sanctuary.


    So as soon as Steven Fang entered the bar, he immediately attracted the attention of many girls.


    Get rid of a few fans, Stephen came to Jordan''s side, this is like to unload a layer of heavy crustacean, a long sigh of relief.


    After receiving the cocktail that Joe Denny handed over, Stephen said: "Joe, why do you come all the way in such a public place? It''s so hard. You don''t know how crazy those fans are¡°


    Jordan threw out a cigarette ring, laughed casually and said, "if you don''t come here, will you make an appointment in my bedroom? Steven, I''m not the kind of person who likes to meet men. Is the environment not good here? There are beauties everywhere to enjoy. "


    Steven''s egg hurts, but he can''t talk about Jordan, so he just said, "OK, let''s just talk about it. What''s the matter? The school of arcane arts has just been set up, but there are a lot of things on my side. "


    Jordan took a sip of wine and said, "haha, how can those old diehards of the supreme sanctuary suddenly make the decision to open a college? I''ve heard that the tuition fees of your three colleges are much higher than ivy. Don''t magicians love money?"


    With a melancholy look on his face, Stephen said: "it''s not from Benedict, damned bastard. You don''t know how expensive Tony Stark, a black hearted businessman, sells energy reactors. Since Mr. Gu Yi returned to earth, we have sorted out a complete new version of the magic system, which can directly enter the kind of life evolution, but this kind of practice, The demand for energy is too great. It''s hard to be a mage these days! "


    "And since Tony realized the integration of magic and technology, and walked out of a new arcane Road, there are new magic, new magic and new things constantly appearing on the earth almost all the time. It''s only less than 11 days since the establishment of the space ring defense system. 1437 kinds of new arcane and Magic have appeared on the Internet. Dare you believe it?"


    "To establish a college, while spreading the wisdom of the past generations, the supreme sanctuary may make continuous progress and absorb new knowledge. Otherwise, the supreme sanctuary will be abandoned by the times sooner or later..."


    Stephen nagged like he never stopped, making Jordan stare at the dog.


    Knock on NIMA, just a drink of the bar, a few dishes, that''s it?


    As for the actions of master Guyi and the supreme sanctuary, in fact, Jordan can understand.


    After Tony invented the infinite energy reactor, he provided a large number of free reactors to the space environment defense system, the supreme sanctuary, the coalition government, the aegis, etc. for a long time for the space environment defense program and the arcane promotion program.


    However, after everything was gradually on the right track, Tony retired and once again indulged in arcane research, leaving the stark group in the charge of pepper pepper pepper.


    Then everyone''s free reactor supply was cut off.


    At the beginning of tonoist technology, the supreme sanctuary once provided great help, and even shared the right to use the seal of Argo motorcycle with the coalition government. However, for pepper, this was not the reason for whoring in vain.


    Although there is a certain discount when mages buy energy reactors, the expensive basic price is still high for mages who don''t know what money is.


    In the early days, if Gu Yi hadn''t personally brushed his face in the stark group and got a batch of ark reactors with interest free loans, the mages of the whole supreme sanctuary would have stopped practicing.


    As for going back to the miserable days of secretly absorbing some energy in the endless dimension, I''m sorry, mages also have human rights, so they don''t have to eat.


    In Stephen''s words, the whole transformation process of the supreme sanctuary is a history of blood and tears.


    After listening to Stephen''s nagging complaints for two hours, Jordan finally broke into each other''s words and said, "Hey, hey, Steven, I know that. Stop, if you go on, I can only help you shut up!"


    When Jordan pulled out two big guns, Stephen wisely shut up after all.


    Knead the headache of the forehead, Jordan this just mentioned the business, said: "Steven, I have a little thing, need your help."


    Stephen hesitated a little and said, "what''s the matter? First of all, as long as you don''t mention the money, it''s easy to discuss! "


    Jordan was tongue tied. What he had said almost didn''t come back.


    After a drink, Jordan continued: "Steven, it''s like this. You know Mindy and Peter are very old. Recently, I''m having a headache about which high school they choose. May gave me a suggestion last night, the other side of the school of Olympiad..."


    Stephen''s eyes narrowed and snapped: "Joe, no problem, but the tuition can''t be less!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Steven may also feel a little too direct, hesitated a little, said: "Joe, really, I''m too difficult..."


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± Jordan black face interrupted Stephen''s complaint again, said: "Steven, you damn black heart mage, a cent will not be less for you, in addition to Mindy and Peter, Wanda, Pietro will occasionally go to the Austrian Academy for further study, as long as the entrance quota, no problem?"


    You can''t belittle these damned black heart mages at all.


    At the beginning of the transformation of the supreme sanctuary, after accumulating the first amount of original funds, these black hearted mages recruited many transformation staff and business elites from all over the world.


    From the very beginning, arcane academy, magic academy and alchemy academy have been in a high-end position, and even the world''s major well-known universities have established a perfect cooperation system, which is really not accessible to ordinary people.


    The other three bear kids in Jordan''s family, apart from Peter, who is more intelligent and reaches the standard himself, are really hard to explain academically.


    Otherwise, Jordan would not have found Stephen to open the back door.


    Apart from Gu Yi, Jordan is also the most powerful man on earth today. Obviously, he still has some face.


    Just a few places, Steven quickly big package, said: "as long as the tuition is in place, no problem!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Steven didn''t see the expression of Jordan, and continued: "Joe, you know, the earth is changing every day. I recommend some study packages for you, and some private tutors who are familiar with me, no 3400, no 1200, only 998 per class hour..."

 Chapter 466

    In western countries, or in most parts of the earth, education is a luxury.


    It''s the same for Jordan.


    Since the swimming pool celebration party after the completion of the space environment defense system, Tony has been deprived of his financial resources by pepper, and even the small Treasury has been confiscated. Jarvis has been a traitor completely, and has become the number one running dog for pepper to deprive Tony of his financial resources.


    After Tony''s financial resources were cut off, Jordan''s good days came to an end.


    In fact, in the Avengers base, Jordan also has a salary to get, and the salary is not low. Even if he can''t compare with those gold collar vampires on Wall Street, he can be regarded as a high paid field in the United States and around the world.


    If it were other families, such a salary would be enough to live a happy life.


    But Jordan is different. He has three regular girlfriends, Natasha, Giselle and Heidi, as well as three lovers, Serena, Jennie and may. Wanda, pitero, Mindy and Peter are not fuel-efficient.


    Originally, Jordan''s economic situation has been very tense. Since Mindy and Peter''s education problems were put on the agenda, Jordan has lost his hair.


    "F.. K, no wonder Stephen can become the dean of the arcane Academy. Among all the mages, he is the most black hearted!"


    With a school package opened by Stephen, Jordan calculated it back and forth for more than ten times, and then the whole person fell to the ground in a frenzy.


    On the sofa not far away, Natasha looked at Jordani and raised his hands. "Dear, is the color of my nail polish good?"


    Gizel was changing in the closet. Hearing Natasha''s voice, she came up sharply and said, "honey, my skirt has shrunk!"


    Heidi was also on the sofa, looking at a fashion magazine, and without looking up, she said, "honey, I want to get a hairdressing membership card!"


    Jordan quietly picked up the plan on the ground, and then handed over his credit card, bleeding heart toward the door.


    It''s very difficult to live without the support of big dog owners. It''s very difficult.


    After going out, Jordan didn''t open the convenient and fast portal, but directly expanded his energy wings and flew towards the avenger base.


    It''s not that Jordan doesn''t want to, but that the damn portal also needs to be charged.


    Avengers base bar.


    Jordani strode into the bar with thick black eyes. At the bar, Tony, Benner, Clint and Steve lined up, all with great sadness on their faces.


    After saying hello to everyone, Jordan went from the bar to a glass of wine and ordered a cigar, which was a little better.


    These days, if you don''t have money to spend, you can only come to the avenger base to get cheap.


    Taking a puff of smoke, he felt the fragrance rolling in his mouth. After a long time, Jordan nifang looked at Tony four and said, "Hey, guys, are you all so free? Why are you all in the bar at this time?"


    Tony, with brown eyes and a mournful face, said, "peper''s going to raise money and explore the universe. My lab''s funding has been stopped!"


    Dr. Benner was a little better, with a simple and honest smile on his face, and said: "Betty heard that shandar star has a technology that can help powerful and extraordinary people improve the probability of breeding children. She has transferred all the assets under my name and is preparing to acquire this technology!"


    Hearing Dr. Benner''s words, the atmosphere of mourning was a little uplifted and congratulated Dr. Benner one after another.


    Jordan took a sip of wine and said to Steve, "Steve, you''re not going to have a baby, are you?"


    Steve did not raise his head to compare a middle finger, said: "I got the news from forced Wang Tang, in a star auction house in Centaurus, there is a kind of life spring that can make people rebellious youth, I missed Carter''s dance, can''t miss her life!"


    Well, it''s a spoony.


    Tony raised his hand and said, "Hey, dear uncle Steve, I think I can give pepper a report on this. She will agree to provide funds! Maybe you and aunt Carter can have a magnificent sunset love


    In the face of real right and wrong, pepper is still very trustworthy.


    Of course, if Tony doesn''t use this kind of sarcastic tone, it might be better.


    Steve raised his hand again, compared a middle finger and said, "I know if I still can''t get enough money, I''ll talk."


    It''s in line with Steve''s character and values.


    If it''s not necessary, Steve rarely accepts free gifts from others, which is essentially different from Jordan, who is used to eating salted fish.


    "I miss those days in the barren land so much!" he said


    When the Zetas invaded the earth, jordani and others wandered in space. Although they had been in despair for a while, the billion cosmic coins they got from collectors in the barren land were very enjoyable to spend.


    Now think about it, it seems that they really wasted some money at that time.


    With the cooperation between the earth and Ronan, Ronan came to the two ends of the earth and the universe more and more times. Now there is a phenomenon of "money shortage" on the earth.


    The phenomenon of "money shortage" has no influence on the people living in the middle and low levels, but it has a huge influence on the high-level elites on the earth.


    With the channels of communication with the universe, naturally, there is a demand for cosmic money.


    However, the limited universe money flowing into the earth from the universe is all in the hands of the coalition government and aegis. The elites on the earth need to spend a lot of money to exchange universe money from the coalition government.


    Even the stark group, the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary, and so on, have all asked for the coalition government in this respect.


    It is not that the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary and other forces can not obtain the cosmic currency, but that the earth today needs to establish an effective new era order.


    It is the most economical and optimal choice to exert a subtle influence on the extraordinary people on the earth and establish a new order through cosmic money.


    The Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary and other forces also need to help the coalition government to establish sufficient authority by consciously abiding by them at this time.


    That''s the truth about Tony, Dr. Benner, Joe Denny and others who are in a tight spot.


    After several forced men to have common distress, they suddenly fell into the silence full of melancholy again.


    At this time, Clint was full of bitterness.


    When I knock NIMA, I know that I must have the attribute of "little transparency". I am also very poor, I am also very distressed, and I am also very melancholy.


    In fact, Clint did not say, the people present also know the difficulties of Clint.


    Similar to Jordan, Clint is also worried about the education tuition of his own baby. Clint is able to have a baby. Recently, his family has just given birth to a fourth baby, so we don''t have to mention the money for milk powder. The infant gene breeding system from the universe also needs a lot of money.


    You know, the tuition fees charged by those damned black hearted mages in the supreme sanctuary are all cosmic money.


    After a long time of egg pain, Jordan suddenly patted the table and said, "guys, maybe it''s time we found a way to earn extra money!"

 Chapter 467

    Money shortage, poverty and poverty are just like nightmares. Even if you just hear them, you will feel flustered.


    So when Jordan proposed to earn extra money, "of course, the foundation of all this is based on enough reward and bonus. After all, interest is the root of everything."


    Along with Jordan''s words, Tony, Dr. Benner, Steve, Clint and others all fell into silence.


    In fact, Jordan''s adventurers association suggests that there are some similar organizations in the society, but they are not perfect, and they are not as comprehensive as Jordan''s idea.


    If it can be implemented, there is no doubt that the association of adventurers can definitely provide enough huge impetus for the development and integration of the earth.


    Moreover, as long as the association of adventurers is established, such as jordani, Tony and Dr. Benner, they can also participate in it and take on some high-level tasks, perhaps with enough resources and remuneration, without delaying their growth.


    In any case, all kinds of tasks are transparent and open. The greater the ability, the more you pay, and the more rewards you get, it won''t cause other people''s disgust.

 Chapter 468

    In less than two days, with the help of Tony, Dr. Benner, Steve and others, Jarvis recorded and improved it. According to Jordan''s suggestion, they quickly made a complete and detailed proposal for the implementation of the association of adventurers.


    When jordani and others found Nick Frey with this plan, the whole proposal soon caused a sensation among aegis and the coalition government.


    It has to be said that in the age of arcane, science and technology, magic and extraordinary ability, they are advancing hand in hand.


    Such a plan proposed by the adventurers'' Association is very in line with the current situation. As long as the operation is good, the whole adventurers'' association can become the sharpest sword and the strongest shield in the hands of the coalition government.


    Of course, this plan involves almost every aspect of today''s society.


    Although Jordan, Tony and others have big brain holes, they are not real social managers after all. Many things need to be added to the whole proposal.


    Even so, it''s amazing enough.


    Today''s coalition government, after getting enough matrix Rune knowledge, already has super artificial intelligence belonging to the coalition government.


    The improvement and implementation of the whole plan does not take too long.


    Just want to launch this adventurer Association, still need an opportunity.


    Once the whole adventurers association is launched, it will certainly involve the interests and cake of many consortia and forces on the earth. If the coordination is not good, let alone promoting the development of the earth, it may directly lead to a large area of civil strife on the earth.


    It will take at least a long time to prepare, count and launch.


    He came to the aegis with infinite hope, but finally got such a delay notice from Nick Frey. Jordan, Tony, Dr. Benner and others exploded on the spot.


    Looking at Dr. Benner, who is ready to change into hawk, Nick Frey exudes a little sweat on his calm forehead. After wiping it, he just calms down and says: "everyone, calm down, please keep calm!"


    "Cool your sister!"


    No one thought that Clint was the first to break out.


    Watching his best agent rebel, Nick Frey''s face is blacker than the black pot.


    Clint didn''t stop. He said with a sore face: "director Frey, it''s going to be the damn school season. Do you know how much pressure you have to bear as a father of four children? Those damned black heart mages hired a group of vampires on Wall Street and hyped the tuition fees of the damned magic academy to a sky high price. Shette, if she can''t earn a tuition fee as soon as possible, Laura will kill me! "


    Tony nodded and added, "it could be a divorce, too!"


    Clint: --


    Joe Denny black line, also complained: "Nick, do you know this adventurers Association''s proposal, how come?"


    Nick Frey''s face was dazed and he shook his head mechanically.


    "It''s because poverty makes people progress, and it also makes people crazy," he said! Nick, you don''t want us to be a hooligan here, do you¡°


    Nick Frey: "and


    Who would have thought that the adventurers Association, such an epoch-making organization, would be born in a drunken world because several "poor" people wanted to earn extra money.


    Nick Frey, with a tangled face, said: "ladies and gentlemen, with the launch of the adventurers'' Association, the coalition government has made a detailed plan. Everything is for the earth and everything is for human beings. The mages of the third ring of space have already sent the news. In one month at most, the dimensions between the earth and hell will be preliminarily connected. Only then will the world be connected, With the help of the pressure from hell, we can expand the whole adventure Association plan at one time... "


    Everyone is silent. Nick Frey, a black man with black face and black heart, can always find the right excuse.


    Looking at the resentment and small emotions of Jordan and others, Nick Frey gritted his teeth and said, "well, I know it''s unfair to you. I can share some of the resources of aegis..."


    Nick Frey''s voice has not yet fallen, Jordan and others'' eyes, like a sword, have been staring at Nick Frey''s body.


    Wiping a cold sweat on his forehead, Nick Frey said: "recently, at the request of star Baron, aegis investigated an alien population robbery that happened on the earth decades ago, trying to help it find its real father, but in the process, we accidentally found something!"


    "According to the clues provided by xingjue, when we investigated the identity of his father, we found that his father was probably an alien creature hidden on the earth all the time. Through Ronan''s intelligence in the universe, we have now targeted a cosmic target!"


    At this point, Nick Frieden took a look.


    With such a delay, Clint could not wait and said, "and then? What do we need to do? What kind of payment can we get? "


    Nick Frey took a silent look at Clint and saw that he was really poor.


    With a sigh of relief, Nick Frey said: "Igo, this is the name of xingjue''s father, and also the name of a star in Andromeda galaxy. The whole planet is Igo''s private property. The other side is a powerful and ancient member of the celestial family, spreading countless nebular seeds in the universe, planning a terrible plan to devour the universe!"


    "Star Baron has united Ronan and his army, and is preparing to march into Andromeda galaxy to disintegrate his father''s conspiracy, and reasonably accept his father''s legacy. If you like, I can be a recommender to let you join in and share a share. The specific reward will be distributed by star Baron finally!"


    When Nick Frey finished, Tony, Dr. Benner, Steve, Clint and others all gasped.


    ¡°F..k£¡ A legacy of the whole planet? " Clint''s face showed a kind of envy and jealousy peculiar to the poor, and said, "I always thought Tony and tchara were local tyrants. It turns out that star Baron is the real dog magnate!"


    Tony rarely refutes anything, but joins the excitement.


    Only jordani had a strange and painful feeling in his heart.


    If I remember correctly, Igor should be, may be, seems to be, maybe the big boss in Galaxy guard 2. What makes the original plot twist to this point.


    Originally, the plot of Galaxy guard 2 was that xingjue and others were chased and killed, and they were saved by Igor in an accident. The two agreed to each other through blood dripping. Then xingjue and others unexpectedly discovered the conspiracy of their biological father, and finally killed their relatives.


    But now, the plot, which was full of positive energy, has turned into a plot to unite the people to get a reasonable inheritance and prepare to kill my father hand in hand.


    Knock on NIMA, is this the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature?


    Who else, Drax, the destroyer in the star Baron team, isn''t that the goods have a grudge against Ronan for killing his wife and killing his family!


    Dizzy, Jordan was excited slowly Tony and others directly back to the avenger base.


    "A legacy of the whole planet, that is to say, xingjue''s biological father is the master of a planet, and is also an ancient and powerful God family. I think it is necessary to contact sol. Maybe Asgard has more information!"


    "Secondment. It doesn''t matter to add one more person. The point is to negotiate with xingjue."


    "Yes, if I can get a large reward, I will be free financially. Even pepper can''t try to restrict me..."


    Steve, Tony, Benner and others are in hot discussion.


    In a short time, sol, trapped in the European castle, came from a portal.


    Unlike Jordan, Tony and others, sol is an invisible super dog in the Avengers League.


    Although Asgard is now in charge of the family of hyra''s little sister, sol is the son of Odin after all, and Scarlett is also on the earth. After Asgard''s political situation stabilized, she once sent a large amount of property to supply Scarlett and sol to spend on the earth.


    Moreover, because of Asgard''s involvement, Saifu, the female warrior God of the eye of heaven, in order to win over Freya and sol, circled a large area in Europe, forming a territory called small Asgard.


    In the absence of war and turmoil on the earth, Saul''s daily task is to play a filial son and a virtuous grandson in the European castles. In order to expand Asgard''s influence on the earth, he has to cooperate with the political tasks assigned by seifer, such as being a model, making advertisements, etc.


    This kind of life, of course, is not short of money, but it is not the life sol wants.


    This is also the reason why Saul arrived at the avenger base almost immediately after Tony and others sent out a subpoena.


    Unlike sol, who was always dressed in war armour or casual clothes in the past, he came out of the portal with his blond hair tied up into a dazzling little pull. He was wearing crotch pants and a shining shirt. He was just like a male model walking down from the T-stage.


    "Wow, look who this is? Our big star is coming. Do you need a endorsement from stark group? "


    Tony is always the best at playing with words, just a word, let Sol''s face black on the spot.


    After a burst of on-site clothing explosion, Sol''s thunder flashed, and soon covered with a layer of common armor. Then he pointed his middle finger to Tony and said, "Hey, guys, is there a fight going to happen? My sledgehammer is already hungry and thirsty! "

 Chapter 469

    Andromeda galaxy, M31, Space Battleship accuser.


    The whole warship is more than 146000 meters long, like a castle made of steel.


    After getting the news from Nick Frey, Jordan and others soon contacted Ronan and xingjue in the universe. Taking the Phoenix fighter, they had already arrived on Ronan''s warship without taking too long.


    Since the alliance with the earth, Ronan has risen rapidly in the universe relying on the infinite energy reactor on the earth.


    This time, however, Ronan absorbed the reasons for his last failure, and did not take in too many of the space looters, vagrant races, etc. no one knows which side of the spies are hidden among these groups. If too many of them wave, they are likely to repeat the same mistake that all the troops left at the beginning.


    Build walls high, accumulate grain widely, and become king slowly.


    Among the suggestions given by the earth Staff Committee, Ronan chose the development mode of streamlining the administration, preferring to develop slowly, but also to take all the troops in his own hands.


    But even so, a lot of money into the universe, Ronan''s fleet, still in a very short period of time, in a snowball way to expand.


    In the viewing cabin of the battleship, Tony looks at the spaceships and space fighters that surround the battleship, and his face is full of praise.


    "Compared with the development mode of our earth, this kind of plundering growth is faster!"


    There was a touch of meditation in Tony''s expression.


    Ronan was able to rise this time. At the beginning, it all depended on the financial support from the earth. However, after Ronan became a little stronger, the other side casually robbed several living planets in the universe, and the overall capital was far beyond the earth.


    It has to be said that this explosive growth of strength is really enviable.


    Starlord also looked at the fleet outside, shook his head and said: "no one can really grow up by plundering. Ronan''s choice is very smart. He just plundered some of the aboriginal planets in the remote places of the universe, and did not violate the power of a real powerful country in the universe. Otherwise, as long as the resources are cut off, Ronan''s eyes will be destroyed, It will collapse at a faster rate! "


    For example, in ancient times on the earth, the rogue bandits were able to be strong for a while, but they had no foundation. All their strength would be nothing but water and moon in the mirror and castles in the air.


    And this kind of development pattern on earth, although the speed is a little slower, is very stable.


    With its own foundation and development system, it only takes time to accumulate and accumulate. Once it really enters the universe, it is difficult to be defeated.


    Wars and interest disputes in the universe are far more complicated than those on earth. I don''t know how many times.


    No force can grow up in a peaceful environment without any hardships and hardships. For example, the Kerry Empire, the skuru Empire, the HIA Empire and other cosmic giants, each of them has no idea how many years of bloody battles they have fought, and they have only grown into a powerful cosmic country in constant wars.


    Looking at the arrival of star Baron and others, Steve said: "so you sold Igo star to Ronan?"


    Jordan and others can easily contact the star Baron, and join in the fight for interests, in which there is no star Baron want to balance Ronan''s idea.


    It''s not difficult to attack a planet. What''s really troubling is the distribution of benefits after the attack.


    Xingjue and his group are typical vagrants in the universe. They have no idea of settling down. Ronan can help xingjue and others to attack Igor just because xingjue promises to give Ronan the ownership of the whole planet after the event.


    The reason for inviting Jordan and others to come here is that xingjue is afraid that Ronan will blackmail his own interests after occupying the whole Igo star. With the check and balance of Jordan and others, Ronan needs to consider the consequences even if he has that idea.


    Ronan wants a place of foundation, a whole planet.


    What Jordan and others lack is money and resources.


    And what star Baron wants, so far, Jordan and others are still unclear about their plans.


    Steve''s words, in fact, are a kind of test for star baron. The subtext is that you give the whole planet to Ronan, what do you want.


    Although xingjue is an interstellar hunk, he is not without brains.


    After hearing Steve''s words, xingjue laughed funny and said, "you must be very strange. Why should I gather my strength to kill my father, right?"


    Saul said: "I know that the gods are old and powerful, and there are few people. Even though the universe has changed for tens of billions of years, there are not many gods. You can''t understand them when you do this."


    Xingjue''s funny face disappeared and said, "do you know the origin of the real God clan?"


    The secret is so long hidden that even the protagonists of the previous generation, such as the Athar, don''t know the truth.


    Xingjue''s face became more and more heavy, and said: "when a planet exists and changes in the universe, it is possible to produce Gaia consciousness by chance. With this consciousness becoming more and more active and stronger, a special life form will be formed, which is the source of the God clan."


    "Although the Tianshen clan is old and powerful, it also has inherent weaknesses. After the birth of each Tianshen clan, they can only stick to the void of the universe and experience years after years of polishing. In their long life, they have great strength, but they can only wait for death!"


    The more xingjue said, the more frowned they were.


    Dr. Benner couldn''t help saying, "Peter, what are you trying to say?"


    Xingjue showed a touch of sadness on his face and said: "if the Tianshen family wants to get rid of this powerful, boring and unchangeable fate, it needs the help of external forces, such as finding another Tianshen family, devouring its origin, life and energy, strengthening its own consciousness and self noumenon."


    "But the gods have been very rare since ancient times, so my father came up with a way to use his own power to evolve the biological appearance of countless living planets, spread them into the universe, and through the combination with alien creatures, reproduce the descendants of the gods who have the original power of the two planets, and then devour them one by one, You can steal power from other planets... "


    In essence, xingjue''s father is a star. He wants to steal the original power of other planets by planting the universe.


    When the star Baron father is powerful to a certain extent through this way of stealing, he will be able to gain part of the authority of other planets, so as to extend his power and directly devour other planets.


    In the previous period of time, star Baron and others were chased by the army of Sauvignon, and were saved by star Baron''s father.


    Xingjue''s father takes xingjue back to Igor, and is ready to deceive xingjue with his father''s and son''s affection, and then choose an auspicious day to have a feast for his parents and son.


    However, what Igor didn''t expect is that after xingjue came to Igor, he contacted Nick Frey on earth. Through Nick Frey''s investigation, he became alert.


    In the following days, star Baron discovered his father''s plot and plan with the help of Carmela.


    But this time, star Baron did not choose to fight with his father on Igo. Instead, he contacted Ronan through the earth and secretly rescued himself and his party from Igo.


    That''s why xingjue is determined to destroy his family.

 Chapter 470

    To use an ugly sentence to describe it, the fundamental purpose of xingjue''s father''s making xingjue is to reserve food. Moreover, when xingjue learns about Igor''s plan, both sides will never die.


    Even if Igor''s body can''t move, the power of his father is far greater than that of his whole team.


    If you can''t beat your father to death, xingjue will surely face the endless pursuit of his father.


    Just as Starbuck was in mourning, Ronan, dressed in black armor and armed with a Clint hammer, went into the viewing cabin with a group of Kerry confidants.


    After breaking away from the control of the earth, Ronan''s whole person has regained his cold and domineering expression.


    After seeing jordani and others, Ronan didn''t have any hatred and showed great calmness. He glanced at Igor star far away from the observation module, and then said, "surely you all know the whole story? Do you have any suggestions for this battle? "


    Everyone is here to make a living.


    Although the experience of star Baron is very sympathetic, after hearing Ronan''s words, Jordan and others suddenly look shocked and become radiant.


    Steve patted the star Baron on the shoulder, and then said, "Mr. Ronan, before we start the battle, I think we should first understand the overall strength of Igor."


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    Steve is a veteran who has experienced countless wars. He is the most pragmatic and serious.


    When he heard Steve''s words, Ronan shook his head and said: "there is a layer of energy system around the planet. I have sent dozens of wave detection teams, but once it enters the atmosphere of the planet, it will completely lose contact..."


    Saul stood up and said, "I know a little bit about this. In our records of Asgard, every god family has the strength of the third stage of life evolution within its field, and seems to have some special abilities, but that part of the records is lost!"


    Knock NIMA, lost you say a wool, rob!


    Tony pointed his middle finger to solby, then said to the star Baron, "Hey, Peter, you''ve been on Igo for a while. What do you think of your father''s ability?"


    The star Baron glanced at Tony bitterly, and finally said: "I have already said that the planet is Igor''s body. In the depths of the planet, there is a huge energy body, which is Igor''s heart and brain. Through the energy vein, the other party can control every plant on the whole planet, and can catalyze a grass to grow into an elf in a very short time Catalyze a fish to evolve into a monster. He can do anything on that planet! "


    Clint''s eyes were staring at the dog. He finally woke up and said, "doesn''t that mean that the other party has the same ability as God? Mygod, how can I fight this? "


    Jordan frowned and said: "Mr. Ronan, there should be something similar to Star Destroyer weapons on your warship. Can''t you just send it to him? Just control the energy and don''t blow up the whole planet. Isn''t that ok? "


    Ronan shook his head expressionless and said: "although the planet of life is not common in the universe, it is not particularly rare. The greatest value of this planet is that it has the consciousness and ability to control everything. What''s the significance of destroying each other''s nuclear energy and hitting such a planet?"


    Jordan said he didn''t understand.


    It''s just for the resources on this planet that NIMA is knocked down. How can it be so complicated.


    Tony saw Jordan''s expression and explained: "if you control the Gaia consciousness of this planet, you can control Gaia consciousness as long as you need to, and directly evolve a girl of your ideal. Whatever you say, are you happy or not?"


    "Can you do that?" he said, squinting his eyes


    Tony continued: "all life, minerals and so on are bred by the planet. Gaia consciousness is equivalent to an operator. As long as you can imagine, there is no one that it can''t evolve!"


    With a shocked look on his face, Jordan said, "how can we fight? Xingjue''s father evolved a God with his left hand and Odin with his right hand. Who dares to provoke him?"


    Saul''s ox eyes glared and said, "Joe, Asgard''s glory can''t be profaned. You need to have a minimum of respect for the God of the gods!"


    Jordan egg pain, said: "slip of the tongue, I''m just a metaphor, Odin is also my father!"


    Saul pointed out a middle finger to Joe Daniels. Tony continued: "there are limits to any evolution, and even a planet needs to follow the minimum law of material and energy conversion. The resources are fixed, and each consumption will be less!"


    Jordan nodded and said, "well, we just need to consume each other''s energy and make them weak. Then we can enter the interior of the planet and control him, won''t we?"


    Ronan''s eyes lit up and said, "this is also a way!"


    Dr. Benner rubbed his eyebrows and said, "this can be a whole planet. If it''s going to take a long time, I''m afraid?"


    For a moment, the whole viewing cabin fell into heated discussion again.


    Destroying a planet, attacking a planet, occupying a planet and controlling a planet all have the same result in some aspects, but in fact, the operation difficulty is very different.


    Not to mention, the planet has become an elite.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to come up with an effective way out of thin air.


    When the public discussion became more and more intense, sol suddenly roared, making everyone''s eyes focus on him.


    With a flash of lightning, Saul took it for granted and said, "what''s the point of quarreling here, a group of scum? The third stage of life evolution may not be the opponent of all of us. Just rush in, find Igor, destroy Igor and keep his energy core, isn''t it OK?"


    Well!


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    Igo is not a huge planet. Its overall strength is similar to that of the third stage life evolutors. With the ability of Giordani and others, unless the planet explodes in situ, there really may not be anything on the planet that can harm people.


    Earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and so on, even this kind of super natural disaster has no threat to Jordan and others.


    If Igor can show up, Jordan and others may not be able to blow up each other directly.


    We have been engaged in research on the earth for too long, and all the time, the earth has been faced with a super existence like hell and exterminating hegemony. Therefore, Jordan and others have developed a cautious attitude of action.


    In other words, it''s too steady. Steady is a little too much.


    It wasn''t until Sol''s words woke up the dreamer that Jordan was stunned for a long time before he said, "why don''t we go to mangyibo first?"


    Dr. Benner nodded and said, "you can have a try. What if it works?"

 Chapter 471

    As the saying goes, the older you are, the less daring you are.


    In the west, there may not be such proverbs, but similar things can be found everywhere.


    Xingjue''s father is a star. On top of his essence, xingjue has at least the powerful power of the third stage life evolutor. However, it is not a big threat to Jordan, Tony, Saul, Dr. Benner and others.


    After all, as a refined planet, only a small part of Igor''s power can be derived from the outside of ontology.


    After walking out of the observation module, it was initially determined that the first wave of personnel to go to Igo was only four people, including Jordan, Saul, Tony and Dr. Benner.


    Among them, Jordan, sol and Tony have enough mobility to rush out of Igo at any time.


    Dr. Benner, among all the people, has the strongest vitality. He is blessed with infinite anger. There is almost nothing that can kill hawk.


    After confirming the members of the first wave of explorers, they soon came to the escape capsule of the space warship.


    There is an unknown danger on Igo. The detection teams of dozens of waves of space fighters sent by Ronan have disappeared without a trace, so Jordan and others simply choose the strong defense escape capsule, which is both economical and convenient.


    Bang bang!


    There were huge earthquakes and roars. In the escape base of the space warship, four escape pods, like giant shells, separated from the whole warship and flew towards Igo at a very fast speed.


    In a short time, the four escape pods directly penetrated layer after layer of cloud and air sea in a way of penetration, and directly crashed into the atmosphere of Igo.


    Terrible speed, thick armor, in the friction of the atmosphere, burning a high temperature flame.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that the escape capsule will not be discovered by Igor at the first time, all the electromagnetic control systems in the four escape capsules have been removed, and there is no constant temperature protection system. Even with Jordan''s physical quality, he feels a trace of heat in this kind of closed cabin.


    "Joe, do you feel it? Your escape pod is on fire


    There are some strange voices coming from the rear of the mini headset. They don''t care much, but they have a kind of watching tone.


    "It''s a natural reaction to the friction between the cabin and the atmosphere caused by too much speed. Tony, this is not the time to joke..."


    In the communication channel, Steve''s voice came from the spaceship.


    But before Steve finished, Dr. Benner interrupted and said, "no, Tony means that Joe''s cabin is wrapped in a large flame, not just the friction between the cabin and the atmosphere!"


    Jordan also felt that the temperature in his cabin was not normal, and said, "Hey, guys, what do you mean?"


    Ding!


    Under Jordan''s headset, a micro nano magnetic sheet spreads to form a small monocle, covering the top of Jordan''s left eye. In the lens, a picture pops up.


    It was an escape capsule flying at a high speed in the blue sky. On the outside of the escape capsule, a large area of terrible energy gathered like a fire cloud, forming a kind of red high temperature zone. It seemed that someone was controlling the terrible flame and constantly melting the escape capsule where Jordan was. On the outside of the cabin, there were more than one third of the bulkheads, It''s completely melted.


    "F.. K, this damn guy, he wants to burn me in the escape capsule!"


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    The appearance of this infinite flame energy package is quite different from the normal friction between the cabin and the atmosphere.


    Without even thinking about it, Jordan directly unfolded his energy wings, with an extra holy sword in his hand, and swung it round. In the process of escape, it was a series of chopping.


    Boom!


    Originally wrapped in Jordan''s escape capsule, in the sky suddenly burst from the inside out, a golden light shrouded in the human figure into the sky.


    Boom!


    At the first time when Jordan breaks out of the escape capsule, the fire energy that originally surrounded him quickly forms a monster like a fire dragon, which directly collides with Jordan.


    The light of the cross sword flashed by.


    Facing this huge flame monster with hundreds of meters, Jordan''s first reaction was not to retreat, but to take the sword light with him and smash it face to face.


    The bright sword light is like cutting into the air, and the fire monster is directly torn into four pieces.


    But what makes people headache is that Jordan''s sword light doesn''t seem to do any harm to this kind of flame monster. The split flame monster melts quickly, and then connects to form a huge ring of fire like a snake with a tail, wrapping Jordan in the middle of the air.


    Boom!


    A terrible high-temperature flame was coming. Jordan''s left hand stretched forward to support a shield of holy light, but he was impacted by the burst flame and flew backward.


    At the same time, in the rear of Jordan, there are also flames sweeping all over the sky.


    The sword lights rose from the flames, and the holy light power in Jordan''s body poured into the sword. Each sword light spread more than ten meters in the void, cutting and breaking the endless flames.


    But unfortunately, the flames all over the sky, just like the cotton candy that can''t be broken, even if they are cut and ground by Jordan again and again, they are fused and intertwined again in a flash, binding Jordan to death.


    "Sheter, I feel like it''s a wrong decision to listen to Saul''s direct intrusion!"


    "Damn, why do I feel a little cold inside the cabin?"


    "Well, guys? I feel like I''ve stopped. Have I reached the surface of Igor? "


    A sword of Holy Light rips a cloud of fire in the sky. Jordan has no time to say anything more. He takes a few pictures in the sky and directly transmits them to the communication channel.


    Behind Jordan, an ice cloud freezes the void, freezing Tony''s escape capsule.


    Behind Tony, a tornado from all over the world submerged Dr. Benner''s escape capsule.


    Just below everyone, a giant tree with a clear sky and no idea how many meters high spread endless vines, which entangled Saul''s escape capsule.


    Tony, Dr. Benner, and Saul were all silent, dealing with their own difficulties urgently.


    At this time, everyone finally knew why the dozens of waves of space fighter reconnaissance teams sent by Ronan had no news as soon as they entered the atmosphere.


    The most powerful force of Igo on this planet is not the evolution of some special creatures to deal with the invasion of foreign enemies, but the natural ability of that planet, which is the real killer of Igo.


    Flames, hurricanes, ice clouds, vines, these are the forces of natural elements, and as long as this planet is not destroyed, these forces will be endless and can not be eliminated at all.


    These are all natural reactions on the planet. It doesn''t even need Igor to expend too much power. Just a little push and guidance can maintain this power. I don''t know how long the invasion will last.


    Igoben is the Gaia consciousness of this planet. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Jordan feels that he has been cheated by Marvel film in his previous life. The power of those villains that can really be reflected in the film is not enough.


    Ronan, the kind of hero, can''t be solved by awkward dance.


    Igor, the God of heaven, really has the same ability as the God of heaven.


    "Saul, aren''t you the God of hurricane and thunder? If you can help dispel this hurricane, I will thank you very much. Damn, I feel dizzy, nauseous, vomit, f.. K, my vomit is flying to my face... "


    "Dr. Benner, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I can''t get out of the escape capsule now. Those vines have strengthened the resilience of the escape capsule!"


    "Well, may I ask, where''s Tony? It seems like I haven''t heard Tony''s voice for a long time! "


    "Sir, Mr. Tony needs your help..."

 Chapter 472

    No one thought that as soon as they entered the atmosphere of Igor, Jordan and others encountered extremely difficult things.


    Originally, Jordan and others thought that removing the electromagnetic and energy components of the escape capsule might be able to avoid the induction from Igor, but in fact, the whole planet is Igor''s body, and even a particle of dust can''t escape Igor''s ears and eyes when it enters the planet.


    On the contrary, the escape capsule is too closed, which obscures the detection of the external environment by jordani and others. The response is too slow, and they are in trouble.


    Dr. Benner and Saul are better, but Tony''s side is much worse.


    Different from the situations of Jordan, Saul, Dr. Benner and others, Tony himself is just a physical foetus in his steel armor.


    For energy attacks, physical attacks, etc., Tony may have a way to easily solve them.


    However, neither Tony nor Jarvis has experienced this kind of attack, which is similar to weather control and natural response. When they react, they are already a little late.


    After hearing Jarvis''s call for help, Jordan didn''t delay at all. For the first time, he rushed to the ice cloud in the sky.


    In this process, the flames all over the sky constantly form a vast energy impact, but they are all chopped by Jordan one by one.


    But when Jordan got close to the range of ice clouds, the flames that originally surrounded Jordan gathered into a thin line, and they went directly into the deep ice clouds along a gap that the ice clouds were avoiding.


    Jordan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the operation was.


    At this time, Jarvis''s voice came again from the communication channel, saying: "Sir, the temperature in the escape capsule is rising rapidly, and the internal defense mechanism of the armor is insufficient..."


    what the fuck!


    At the first time when Jarvis spoke, Jordan had already guessed the intention of naigo. The goods actually knew how to use the hot and cold way to destroy the life inside the escape capsule.


    What''s more, the goods even know how to hurt ten fingers. It''s better to break one finger.


    This is a demon planet.


    It''s useless to be anxious. The ice cloud under Igor''s control didn''t try to attack Jordan, but kept changing its shape, blocking Jordan''s approach again and again.


    If the delay continues, even if Jordan spends enough time to break through the ice cloud, I''m afraid Tony will be GG by then.


    "Jarvis, I need a specific coordinate position!"


    "Sir, positioning sent!"


    A message is transmitted through the neural connection system on the micro headset, such as in Jordan''s mind. Jordan''s eyes become extremely sharp at this moment.


    Delay is absolutely can''t continue to delay, after another shock failure, the whole person stretched out in mid air, like a tight bow, and then suddenly burst out, throwing the sword in his hand towards the depth of the ice cloud.


    Jordan''s body is full of energy, so it''s easy to be blocked by the ice cloud again and again.


    However, the holy sword in Jordan''s hand was different. It was sharp, with a small force area and a strong penetration. With a terrifying force, it broke through layers of ice clouds and flames. With a clang, it directly inserted into the escape capsule deep in the ice clouds.


    The light is coming!


    With the holy sword as the conductor, Jordan almost burst out most of the power of light in his body at this moment. A bright pillar of light spread out from the endless void, and then turned into a pillar of decaying energy, directly into the core of the ice cloud and fire, wrapping the whole escape capsule.


    "Ding, the energy dredging device is activated..."


    "Life support system started..."


    "Life recovery system activated¡°


    A series of cues, like running water, resounded through Tony''s armor. After two minutes, Tony, who was almost in his last days, woke up from a deep coma like a nightmare.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the armor, Jarvis just wanted to say something, but he was directly stopped by Tony when he woke up. With Tony''s instructions, the steel armor on Tony''s body squirmed like mercury, and soon switched to another form.


    Hiss!


    Laser beams converged and quickly cut a hole in the escape capsule.


    "Jarvis, put all the power on the runway and leave the planet at full speed!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of a sonic boom, Tony''s armor almost turned into a streamlined shuttle. With a flame, he broke out of the rolling ice clouds and flames, rushed out of the atmosphere at a very fast speed, and soon disappeared on Igo.


    This is the best response for Jordan and others.


    In the case of not enough to deal with those natural forces, Tony''s best choice is not to participate, otherwise, Tony can only become a laggard.


    Any armor, any device, can withstand highly concentrated energy and physical attacks, but it may not be able to withstand nature''s kind of gentle attrition.


    Igor chose the smartest way to deal with Jordan and others.


    After Tony left Igor, at this time, Jordan looked at the battlefield which was entangled by endless vines.


    The power of death spread in his body, and the pale gold energy wings on Jordan''s back turned dark in an instant.


    The wings are folded up to block the ice clouds and flames all over the sky. Jordan is inside, but he takes out a pair of guns that he has not used for a long time from his space backpack.


    The best way to deal with those plants, vines and other things with infinite vitality is the erosion of death.


    Death markers.


    Just in an instant, a series of cross marks appeared on the giant vine group in mid air. Nago could not directly catalyze a magic plant in a short time, but used a clever method to catalyze countless parasitic plants and plant plants on plants.


    Countless plants entangled together, just formed the giant vine tree which is almost through the sky.


    Bang bang!


    Compared with the natural forces in the sky, such as flames, ice clouds, hurricanes and so on, the power of vegetation, in Jordan''s view, is a better solution.


    Although the plants produced by naigo are huge and resilient, their catalytic vitality has no resistance to the erosion of death.


    The mighty power of death was gathered into bullets, which turned into black spears all over the sky.


    After a long time, he didn''t use the two guns, but the first time he started with the two guns, Jordan still felt a sense of blood connection.


    It''s like a rain of death, a lot of cross marks are hit accurately, and then burst open.


    With the mark of death being hit, the endless vines that originally twined in the sky, like dominoes, disintegrated one after another, turned into plant ashes and fell from the sky.


    In a short time, a deformed escape capsule with countless marks appeared in the sky.


    Boom!


    After a thunder burst out and lost the winding and squeezing of the endless vines, sol waved the meow hammer and rushed up from the escape capsule, carrying the thunder all over the sky and roaring furiously.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the thunderclaps, like the punishment of heaven, were scattered on the ground by sol, breaking all the already weak plants and vines.


    "Damn Igo, a villain who can only use sinister means. You don''t deserve to be called the God clan!"


    "In the name of Odin''s son, thunder and hurricane, the hurricane dissipates!"


    And Tony''s experience is almost the same, sol was endless vine winding, a power nowhere to vent, almost alive suffocated, squeezed into a piece of meat cake.


    After getting out of trouble, the boundless anger directly led to the explosion of Sol''s divine power.


    The thunderbolt after thunderbolt fell into the tornado in the distant sky. Under the crack of thunderbolt, the tornado and hurricane, which originally swept the sky and earth, soon broke away.


    It was only at this time that the Hulk, disheveled and with vomit, smashed the escape capsule and landed on the ground with a bang.


    "Hawk!"


    Compared with Saul''s depression, hawk''s anger is more direct and violent.


    On this planet, there are no enemies. The violent Hawk is just like a bulldozer, blasting the ground out of one huge pit after another.


    At this time, maybe we can''t help seeing the natural energy, and Jordan and others, the flames and ice clouds in the sky also completely dissipated.


    Jordan wings a shock, soon came to sol''s front, said: "sol, can you feel Igo''s power core?"


    No fire, no ice clouds, no hurricane, Jordan and others, but some egg pain.


    Even the enemy can''t find it. How can we fight this special thing.


    Sol''s body was shining with thunder, and the meow hammer in his hand turned quickly. In the process, he opened his mouth to Jordan and said, "his divine power core is in a space under the surface of the earth. I want to try to see if I can get through a passage!"


    Sol is a Protoss of ASAR. Although he can only be regarded as a rookie among all the protoss in the universe, as a Protoss, he can naturally sense some energy reactions of Igo.


    After that, Saul swung his meow hammer forward.


    All of a sudden, with the rolling force of thunder and the power of the star core, meow hammer runs through a terrible air wave in the void, just like a earth drill, moving towards the underground direction.

 Chapter 473

    Thor''s hammer, Milner, Saul''s weapon, is one of the most powerful artifact in Asgard. It is forged from a dying star. It is as strong as Odin and Hella, two generations of Asgard kings. They used this weapon when they were young.


    The quality is unknown. If the user needs it, the hammer will have infinite weight.


    Of course, this is only the ability that can be developed in an ideal state, but that is the case. If the user is strong enough, it is not impossible to throw it out to break a piece of crust.


    For Igo, the God of heaven clan, the power of this thunderbolt is a great threat to him.


    This kind of threat comes from Thor''s hammer itself. Even the archangel sword in Jordan''s hand may not have such a magical effect.


    I saw the hammer of Thor gathering infinite lightning and hurricane, constantly sinking, all the soil, stones in front of it, like tofu was easily destroyed.


    There seems to be a wonderful resonance between the heart of Igo in the heart of the earth and the hammer of Thor.


    "Damn Asgard!"


    Just as the hammer of Thor was advancing toward the ground like an artifact, the whole earth''s surface was suddenly stirred up, as if the void was shaking. Igo, who was everywhere, uttered a roar of anger.


    Then, the bright energy veins spread in the earth, forming a huge mountain giant.


    Looking down from a distance, it seems that in the middle of the earth, there is a huge God like a mountain reviving, which makes the whole earth cracking and the whole planet turbulent.


    Boom!


    In the dust of the earth fissure, a huge fist with hundreds of meters soared up into the sky, with extremely violent power, and the hammer of Thor in the air collided heavily.


    Boom!


    The lightning burst, the hurricane dissipated, and the rolling rocks and soil splashed into the air for several kilometers.


    With one hit and one collision, sol, who was in mid air, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face showed a kind of weak look. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled it. The meow hammer, which flew out of the air and didn''t know how far away, quickly returned to sol''s hands.


    Fog grass, beat cattle across the mountain, no, beat brother hammer across the hammer?


    Do you want to be so mysterious?


    Jordani silently Tucao, gather together a light, pour into the body of Saul, let his face slightly make complaints about that.


    It was only at this time that Saul took a breath and said, "Igor has awakened. The Gaia consciousness of this planet has separated me from Asgard and the will of the universe!"


    Jordan squinted slightly and looked at sol with some pain.


    "Life in the universe, where it evolves, needs to rely on some powerful cosmic power. With the help of the power of the cosmic power, it can gradually strengthen itself and gather extraordinary power. For example, I am Asgard''s God of thunder and storm, and generate the most basic evolutionary power based on the power of the world tree..."


    The world tree, heaven, hell, and the dimensional power of Argo motorcycle seal are the embodiment of the original power of the universe.


    Only by relying on the power of the origin of the universe can the endless life body survive and grow.


    These things are like signal towers in electronic information technology, while life evolutors such as Jordan and sol are like mobile terminals. Once the signal tower is blocked, mobile terminals will naturally become useless.


    Like the existence of the world tree, heaven and hell, countless planets in the universe are also the embodiment of the original power of the universe.


    However, compared with the world tree, heaven, hell and so on, the original power of the universe in ordinary planets is not obvious, but exists in various natural ways, such as fire, frost, soil, thunder, hurricane and so on.


    As the Gaia consciousness of the present planet, Igor has stolen the power of the origin of the universe and become a real intelligent creature, an extremely rare God family.


    In general, the gods seldom use this kind of power, because every time they consume a little, they reduce it.


    But now, Igor is obviously enraged by the power contained in Thor''s hammer, and even does not hesitate to urge the original force to materialize the noumenon and shield the extraordinarily ability of outsiders.


    That''s the real reason for Sol''s injury and weakness.


    But to Jordan''s surprise, he didn''t seem to be affected.


    The dark wings behind him vibrated. Jordan could feel the power of death and the power of light. Although it became slower, it did not disappear. He could still give himself great power.


    Saul became more and more painful, and said: "my father said that your extraordinary power, the real sustenance is the power of the universe, death is everywhere, light never goes out, where there is death and light, your ability will not disappear!"


    Joey, give me a slap on the lip.


    It turns out that I''m such a bull!


    Just when Jordan was a little narcissistic, on the ground, a super giant with bright energy veins had completely appeared in the sight of Jordan and sol.


    This is probably the legendary indomitable.


    Jordan swears that this is the biggest living creature he has ever seen.


    Igor''s whole body is composed of soil and rock. In the interior of his body, there are energy veins running through, occasionally emitting bright light, penetrating the soil and rock.


    The high-rise buildings on the earth, in front of Igor, may be even with their feet.


    If it wasn''t for thousands of meters high, Jordan couldn''t even see the whole picture of the giant, just like a living mountain.


    "F.. K, is this the monster we''re dealing with?"


    Jordan looked at the whole world of ego, the whole person has a kind of muddled feeling.


    In essence, this is just a life evolutor who has just been in the third stage. It''s just that this evolutor is a little bigger.


    Just like an ant entering the third stage and a dragon entering the third stage, there is a difference between the two.


    "Joe, I think we have achieved our initial goal of exploration, we have seen the power of Igo, and I think it''s time for us to leave this planet!"


    It''s not just that Jordan is muddled. Sol is carried by Jordan at the moment. He has no extraordinary ability, and the whole person is a little shivering.


    Jordan tried to calm down and said, "well, Dr. Benner seems to be on the ground..."


    "Hawk!"


    When Jordan just opened his mouth, he saw a loud roar on the distant ground, which was several kilometers away. He didn''t know that hawk, who had stacked several layers of angry aura, jumped out of the rubble, and then jumped on the ground with all his strength, and jumped to the giant Igor''s knee.


    Bang bang!


    In a crazy state, Hawk has no sense. Anyway, it''s just a word.


    With hawk''s ability, a building can be demolished in a short period of time, but it''s hard for Igo, who is almost submerged outside the atmosphere.


    Haoke''s Duang Duang had just lost a few hairs.


    Pop!


    It''s like the sound of God beating a drum in the whole heaven and earth. Facing the toss of hawk, a huge hand grew out of Igo''s leg, like a lice, beating hawk soundlessly.


    what the fuck!


    Jordan and sol were stunned on the spot.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Saul said, "Dr. Benner is not going to die, is he?"


    Jordan also difficult way: "this special who knows, hard to say ah!"


    Igor is not a pure human being or a mountain giant. In essence, he is a planet. He can easily control the energy vein, land and rocks.


    Bending down may be difficult for Igor''s size.


    But by controlling the energy vein in his body, Igor can grow any organ from any part of his body and launch any form of attack anytime, anywhere.


    Originally, Jordan also thought, bullying each other''s huge body, relying on flexibility and speed, to try to attack each other, or rescue hawk.


    Seeing this scene at the moment, Jordan felt cool and cool in his heart.


    Just as Jordan hesitated, there was a huge energy vein on Igor''s huge body. It turned into a huge palm, which was like a mountain blocking the sky. It wanted to kill Jordan and Saul directly on the planet.


    Just the wind from the huge palm of the hand was as strong as a force 12 storm.


    There is no time to have any idea, Jordan carrying sol, wings shock to the limit, tearing out a white wave channel in the void, barely avoiding the sky like meteorite attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The energy veins spread wildly, and there are huge palms everywhere. Igor can control his body at will and extend countless attacks.


    Jordani is like a boat in the tsunami, the whole person''s divine power is pushed to the limit, carrying sol in the cracks of attack, constantly avoiding, trying to fly out of the atmosphere.


    There must be no chance of winning against the giant who knows the whole world.


    However, with his agility and small size, Jordan was barely able to avoid the attacks. After more than half an hour''s hard struggle, he came to the edge of the atmosphere.


    However, when Jordan was about to fly out of the atmosphere with sol, suddenly, Jordan felt that sol in his hand was pulled by something.


    Behind Jordan and sol, there is the endless ego in pursuit.


    Such a sudden meal made Jordan''s whole heart cool. However, when Jordan bowed his head, he found that it was hawk who got out of there and jumped and ran along Igor''s huge body. Finally, he jumped and grabbed Sol''s two legs.


    "Hawk!"


    Seeing jordani and sol turn their heads, it seems that at this moment, Hawk is no longer the tyranny and ferocity of the past. He is wronged like a fat man crying into 300 Jin.

 Chapter 474

    It has to be said that after going through time and time on earth, the Avengers alliance has become stronger and stronger. In terms of personal strength, the Avengers alliance is not too stable, but a little floating.


    Jordan is already a very strong life evolutor in the second stage. Sol, Benner, Tony and others are not bad either.


    Just like Ronan''s second stage peak, even if it''s one-on-one, Steve and Tony have suffered losses.


    So Jordan and others subconsciously think that the third stage of life evolution is just like the general, even if it is not single to single, if several people work together, even if they can''t win, they can still fight.


    This is the courage of the four men to rush directly into Igor.


    But in fact, there is a very distant gap between every stage of life evolution, and the higher the degree of evolution, the greater the gap.


    Just like the ordinary special forces, after careful planning, they can defeat or even kill the extraordinary.


    When it comes to the first stage and the second stage, this gap has become a gap. The natural Protoss like sol can barely resist the attack of the second stage at the peak of the first stage.


    Between the second stage and the third stage, this kind of scene happened to Jordan and others. There is no comparability at all.


    Among the enemies that Jordan has seen, such as the king of ice giants, louffy, is already the most powerful one in the peak of the second stage, but he can only create the scene of natural disasters on the planet with the help of special environment.


    But in the third stage, in the essence of life, the strong at this level already have the strength of a single pop star.


    The higher the level of sub heavenly Father, heavenly Father and the fourth stage of life evolution, the less Jordan and others know. They even don''t know the specific title level of the strong above heavenly father.


    A careless, a rout, Jordan four almost lost their lives on Igor.


    That is to say, relying on the power of Jordan''s special power, he was able to resist the shielding power of the planet elite Igo, and finally escaped from Igo with Saul and hawk.


    The dark wings of light vibrated to the limit. In a way that almost overdrawn itself, Jordan, with sol and hawk, rushed out of the atmosphere, broke away from the gravitational pull of Igor, and the speed soared.


    At this time, behind the three of them, a giant palm from all over the world pulled out a hole in the atmosphere covering the whole planet, almost by a hair''s breadth, and waved past them.


    Roar!


    Through the broken hole in the atmosphere, you can see a giant on the planet, scattered with tentacles and huge palms, roaring furiously.


    With the planet''s ecological self-healing ability, the broken atmosphere is slowly recovering.


    Perhaps it is beyond the scope of the radiation of the planet''s power. The giant body of Igo did not chase out from the atmosphere. After a unwilling and angry roar, it slowly disappeared into the interior of the planet that could be seen through the hole.


    Even if the ego''s body had retreated, Jordan didn''t dare to stay at all. He took sol and hawk out of space for dozens of kilometers. After entering the space world without any gravity, Jordan stopped sweating.


    Staying in space, the three of them looked at the atmosphere that had almost completely healed. They were all thrilled and had a sense of survival.


    At this time, in the dark space outside Igo, on Ronan''s space warship, Tony received the signal from the three men, and soon a space fighter took them back to the space warship.


    Still in the viewing cabin, Jordan and others gather again.


    Across the huge viewing window, the beautiful star Igo still looks so quiet and beautiful. But only after experiencing the pain of being crushed by giants of several kilometers and tens of thousands of meters, can we know how difficult it is to deal with a planet that has become an elite.


    "Tony, do you keep all the battle records on Igo?"


    Jordan looked at the Igo star for a long time, and suddenly opened his mouth with no expression on his face.


    Tony rarely opened his mouth, but looked dignified, and said: "yes, although most of the electromagnetic equipment and energy equipment on Igo are shielded, Jarvis recorded all the situations after we entered Igo with the inherent energy in the matrix rune, even some places that were not recorded, and also made a certain degree of restoration!"


    Just then, in the center of the viewing cabin, a projection video pops up.


    In that video, it''s the scene of the four men entering naigo, like being besieged by natural meteorological elements such as wind, fire, ice and wood, and then fighting and escaping with the giant.


    In the video, the first time after entering Igor, the four people are all trapped in silence, and Tony is almost frozen to death!


    Fortunately, Jordan, one of the four, is very powerful, saving Tony, sol, hawk and others.


    To tell you the truth, those scenes were a little too miserable. Jordan and others were passive in the whole process, almost embarrassed. With a little luck, they just escaped from the Igo star.


    Looking at the route, Jordan clenched his teeth and said, "what''s the analysis?"


    Jordan, who thought that he had been completely invincible since the second stage of evolution came to the late stage and before the appearance of mieba and other big men, only at this time did a salted fish''s heart feel reluctant and cheer up.


    Tony looked at a bunch of data reported by Jarvis and said: "at present, we may be a little ahead of the idea of catching that one alive!"


    "In Jarvis''s analysis, those bright threads are the basis for sending information to nature, controlling the weather and energy. The power of a whole planet is bestowed on it, and our chances of success..."


    The next words, Tony did not finish, but all the people present, can imagine.


    A super strong man who can control the weather and gather the power of the whole planet is not what Jordan and others can deal with at all. He can''t even get close to each other''s energy core.


    At the same time, all the people in the room became silent.

 Chapter 475

    There is a huge difference in value between a living planet and a planet whose consciousness of Gaia has been destroyed.


    It is this huge gap in value that makes Jordan, Tony, Ronan and others refuse to enlarge their moves when they are using space warships that can annihilate stars.


    It can be imagined that if we can control the Gaia consciousness of Igor, jordani and others can plant a little Zhenjin into the earth, and then input enough energy for it, we can grow a Zhenjin vein in a short time.


    What a huge benefit it would be for even the three great empires in the universe to wage war on it.


    However, the difficulty of this is by no means as huge as that of ordinary people. Otherwise, like old man Odin, the three empires, and the exterminators, I''m afraid the universe would have been searching for the existence of the God clan long ago, and it would have been the turn of Jordan, star Baron, and Ronan to excavate this treasure land.


    No intelligent creature is willing to be a puppet controlled by others. The higher the strength, the more so.


    No one has ever thought of the idea of jordani and others that the protagonists of the universe have changed from generation to generation in the past ten thousand years. However, the gods also know their own characteristics and have used self explosion time and again to cancel the plan of those cosmic giants for countless years.


    The universe is vast and time is endless. The number of gods in the universe is extremely rare. There is no reason.


    There was a long silence in the viewing cabin.


    People realized the difficulty of controlling Igor''s idea. Finally, Steve said, "if there''s no way, I suggest we just destroy it!"


    Star Baron has said before that there is no real intelligent life race on Igo.


    Just like a person who doesn''t like to have parasites, lice and fleas on his body, a planet with consciousness naturally doesn''t want to be the existence that those so-called intelligent life races seek.


    Otherwise, with Steve as a man, he would never say the words of directly destroying a planet.


    After Steve''s voice fell, the whole room was silent again. For example, star Baron, Tony, Dr. Benner and others were better. They could accept this result, but for example, Ronan, it was absolutely unacceptable.


    He spent all the money he had earned. When he came to Igo, he didn''t get anything. Then he destroyed the precious planet with the star annihilating weapon.


    Ha ha, I''m not mentally retarded. I''m here to do good deeds.


    If he can get and control the planet at this moment, Ronan is sure that in a very short time, he will let his power grow like a snowball, and even lay a very solid foundation.


    At that time, as long as we block the news and spend some time on Igo, it will not be impossible for us to fight against hegemony and Kerry empire in the future.


    This is basically my biggest chance in hundreds of years.


    There is something in common with Ronan is Jordan. Unlike Ronan''s incomparable wild hope and greed, Jordan is more interested in the incomparable power of Nago.


    Jordan usually looks like a lazy salted fish to the extreme, but in fact, as a passer-by, he has the foresight of plot memory, and has many adventures. In his heart, Jordan has a kind of unyielding pride, heart, and tenacity.


    It may be very difficult for us to control the planet completely, but we just want to defeat each other. That''s OK.


    In fact, in the near future, the earth will lead to a war with hell and exterminator. Either of these two sides is definitely much stronger than Igor.


    If you can''t even deal with Igo, what will you and others do to deal with the strong men in hell and the tyrant exterminators in the future.


    After glancing at the crowd, jordani had some calculation in his heart. He immediately opened his mouth to xingjue and said, "Peter, you''ve been on Igo for a long time. Do you know your father''s weakness?"


    The star Baron''s face was black and said, "Dear Joe, you can call it Igo! To be honest, I don''t think it''s my father. If I have a choice, I''d rather be that old man Yongdu! "


    Jordan shrugged and said, "no problem, but let''s talk about Igor''s weakness now, OK?"


    Xingjue recalled it carefully and said: "in fact, I haven''t been in contact with it for a long time, but it has taught me how to control the power in the blood of the God clan. If it is on Igo, I should be able to have some influence on its energy control, but I can''t guarantee how high it is!"


    It''s a little help, but that''s not what Jordan wants to hear.


    After a pause, Jordan said: "you are thinking about it. I believe that even if Igo has been born for tens of thousands of years, it will never be able to control all the power of such a big planet..."


    Xingjue''s brow wrinkled. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "well, I remember that Igo''s body and sleep are not very good, and he also has a migraine. He often needs the help of a mantis girl. He can recover through deep sleep! The mantis girl seems to have a power to control people''s emotions... "


    With a flash in his eyes, Jordan said, "Peter, tell me you must have brought the mantis girl out of Igor, right?"


    The star Baron showed a smile and said, "no, in fact, even Drax stayed on Igo. Drax and Mantis lady have a good relationship."


    Drax is also a member of the star Baron team, nicknamed the butcher, who is famous for being brainless.


    Looking at the embarrassed smile on the star Baron''s face, even if he didn''t ask, he could guess why nadrax didn''t escape from Igo with star baron.


    There is a deep blood feud between Drax and Ronan, and xingjue chose to cooperate with Ronan in order to protect his life, which is probably not acceptable to Drax.


    After a pause, Jordan looked at the star Baron and said, "Peter, your team is not disbanded, is it?"


    The star Baron was embarrassed and said: "of course not. Our team just had a little problem. The rockets and grunt are in our secret base, Drax. Carmela and I can definitely handle it easily..."


    Jordan didn''t care what happened in xingjue''s team. After hearing xingjue''s words, Jordan quickly glanced at everyone and said, "guys, you hear me. There''s always a way to solve the problem. We just sneak into Igo, find Mantis girl, let her hypnotize Igo, and let Gaia''s consciousness fall asleep. We''ll succeed!"


    That sounds simple.


    But just as they nodded, the star Baron said again, "there''s a problem. The mantis girl was raised by Igor!"

 Chapter 476

    Xingjue is really a legendary pig teammate, a typical pit beep.


    Jordan''s hard work in the crowd to drum up the strength of the son, was star Jue this goods a word to let off more than half.


    After a while, Tony looked at him and said, "it''s not like you, Joe. What do you want to do?"


    In a word, everyone''s eyes, all looked at Jordan.


    Yes, one of the biggest salted fish people in the Avengers League, why are you so excited today.


    "It doesn''t fit your personality. You''re not a fake Jordan Jovovich, are you?"


    "Joe, if you''re controlled by someone, just blink, OK?"


    With Tony''s reminding, everyone looked at Jordan in surprise and even joked.


    Jordan didn''t pay attention to this group of blind chickens, but quietly took out the sword which he put in the backpack space.


    At the first time when Jordan took out his holy sword, a soft, bright but not dazzling light appeared in people''s eyes. Without Jordan''s urging, the holy sword was trembling in the air.


    Everyone can clearly see that there is a strange Rune under the handle of the holy sword and on the original glorious body of the sword. All the holy lights come from this rune. It seems that it is just a moment when everyone is enveloped by the holy light, his spirit and body, It''s like getting some kind of sublimation. It''s all very relaxing.


    Sol has lived in Asgard for hundreds of years, and the accumulation of the whole person is the most abundant. The moment he saw the rune, the whole person came out with thunder light, and the whole person''s strength increased by 30% in a flash.


    Steve''s body is even more strange. The mark of the holy light, which was once branded by Giordani, shines brightly at this moment, and then leads to the endless holy light, which makes him directly step into the peak of the first stage.


    Dr. Benner, on the other hand, was in a trance and muttered to himself, "I seem to have seen hawk..."


    This strange holy light lasted less than two minutes in the room. Then the holy sword seemed to have exhausted its energy. The holy light converged all over the sky and fell down from the air with a clang sound. The blade of the sword was so sharp that it could not reach the ground.


    Most of the time, everyone wakes up from that strange state.


    Tony''s armor had already faded. He felt the full vitality of his body and said, "my God, I feel like I saw God just now. Who can tell me what happened just now?"


    Sol clenched his fist slightly, flashed a flash of lightning, and said, "I see the origin of thunder and lightning!"


    Dr. Benner, Steve, Ronan and so on, everyone who was illuminated by the holy light, in the just two minutes, all got great benefits, or made up for the vitality that had been consumed, or saw the truth of the universe, or saw the real inner self.


    Everyone seems to have been baptized by some kind of holy, bright and warm power, and has been sublimated in the essence of life.


    After feeling the strange changes of himself for a long time, everyone''s eyes turned to Jordan again.


    Jordan reached out to hold the sword, pulled it out and put it into the backpack space. Then he said, "that''s the power of God. It contains the power of God to create life and shine light!"


    God, for Ronan and other aliens, this is a strange name.


    But for Tony, Saul, Dr. Benner, Steve and others present, it is a familiar name, but this name has always been only in fairy tales.


    Even Asgard had only a few words about God.


    Even for the top cosmic powers like Odin and Guyi, God is still a myth.


    Tony was a little confused and said for a long time, "Joe, this is not a joke..."


    Jordan directly interrupted the other party''s words and said: "the holy sword in my hand is the archangel sword handed down from heaven. It was once the supreme weapon given by God to the first Archangel in heaven. It contains the real heaven heritage and the last message of God before it disappeared!"


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was almost in a state of stupidity.


    Jordan took a deep breath and said: "in the boundary of dimensions, I saw the first archangel of heaven. But the secret left by God can only be opened by the power left by God. His majesty Odin and master Guyi can testify to this!"


    Steve took a deep breath and said, "Joe, what are you trying to say?"


    Jordan took a deep look at Igo outside the observation module and said, "on this planet, to be exact, Igo has the power left by God!"


    In the process of exploring on Igo, for a period of time, in order to save Tony, jordani threw the sword out and didn''t have time to take it back.


    Later, Jordan was entangled by Igor''s power. When he finally fled into space, on a huge tentacle stretched out from Igor''s body, Jordan saw his lost sword and took it back.


    At that time, the holy sword had already revealed some visions, but at that time, he was running for his life, and Jordan didn''t have time to think about it carefully. After escaping from Igo, Jordan thought about it carefully for a long time, and then he made a judgment.


    On Igo, there is the power that God left behind.


    If you are in charge, no one can explain why the sword suddenly unsealed the first Rune after entering Igo.


    This is a seal that even Lucifer, the first archangel of heaven, the guardian of hell and the fallen angel, can''t untie.


    How powerful Lucifer is, Jordan doesn''t know at all. The only thing he knows is that Odin and Guyi can''t fight with one hand.


    Even Lucifer could not reveal the secret, the God left behind.


    Jordan had tried countless methods, but he could not find a trace on the sword. Originally, Jordan had given up completely, but he did not expect to find a way to uncover the seal on Igo.


    That''s why all of a sudden, it''s like playing chicken blood, Jordan wants to deal with Igor.


    Who knows if there is any chance to open the seal of the holy sword after missing this opportunity, the last message left before God disappeared.


    That''s enough to make Jordan crazy enough.

 Chapter 477

    The power in a rune escapes, which makes Sol''s ability to control thunder and lightning soar by three levels. It makes Steve directly break the first limit of life evolution. It makes Dr. Benner find out the reason for hawk''s appearance, makes Tony return to his twenties, and makes star Baron suddenly master the power in his own blood.


    As for Jordan, not to mention, among the people, the biggest benefit is not only the growth of his own strength, but also the transformation on the holy sword.


    But this sudden accident, there are two people some egg pain and unwilling.


    Carmela and Ronan, the only people in the room who didn''t get any benefits, to be exact, by the power left by God, they recovered to their peak state, and nothing else.


    Maybe it''s because they''re aliens.


    God is the God of the earth people, which has little to do with aliens.


    In this way, Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner and others present are naturally not good at saying that they would give up Igo and go straight home.


    Just a rune, it''s a huge benefit to everyone.


    Looking at the area on the holy sword, it can hold at least hundreds of runes. You can''t think too much. Even if you can accept dozens of times of this kind of power promotion, doesn''t it mean that everyone present will take off completely.


    "About Igo, I think we need to take a long-term view and integrate all the forces on our hands. I need a laboratory..."


    "Maybe I can try to summon the power of Asgard. With the help of rainbow bridge, we can teleport directly to any place on Igor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one can escape the true fragrance theorem.


    Tony, sol and others had to give up the strategy of Igo just because they had to work hard. Even if they attacked Igo, it would not be good for the earth.


    It''s just some cosmic money. It''s not worth risking their lives to fight with a living planet.


    But now it''s different. The mysterious energy contained in the other unwrapped runes on the sabre is enough to make Tony and others salivate. Not to mention, after the sabre is completely unsealed, it has incomparable benefits for Jordan.


    Jordan Nicole is the inheritor of heaven inheritance, is the best friend of all, is one of the most powerful Avengers alliance.


    Around Igo, people soon started a heated discussion again. Although Ronan didn''t get much benefit before, after solving Igo, the whole planet is Ronan''s.


    For all the demands of the public, Ronan is almost unlimited to meet.


    Tony and Dr. Benner went into the lab and began to count and integrate what happened on Igo, and to improve the new armor against Igo''s power.


    Sol found a room to study his meow hammer.


    When fighting against the huge ego on Igo, Saul''s meow hammer once played a huge role, and even produced some wonderful changes.


    Jordan and Clint, together with star Baron and Carmela, studied how to sneak into Igo without being sensed by Igo.


    Star Baron in the light of the holy sword rune, opened the power of their own blood.


    This kind of power has the same root as the power that naigo has. It will be the best cover for people to enter the star and block the perception of Igo''s consciousness. However, to really master this ability, xingjue still needs a period of training. Jordan, Clint and Carmela, as guest teachers, began to train xingjue in hell.


    It took three days for Tony and Dr. Benner to get out of the lab first.


    Both of them have experienced the journey of Igor, and have a certain understanding of the energy of Igor''s consciousness. After analyzing and comparing each other''s power form, they jointly improved Tony''s armor.


    To adjust the armor''s energy arrangement and enhance its sensitivity to natural energy, at least, the imagination of being bound by natural fire, ice clouds and other forces without any sound should not appear again.


    For this reason, they made a lot of gadgets, which can quickly detect the changes of people''s surrounding environment.


    And not long after Tony and Benner came out of the lab, sol came out of the quiet room in high spirits. In him, he could not find the sharp feeling of the past. With the help of the power of the holy sword rune, sol found the power mystery belonging to Asgard from the meow hammer.


    The biggest performance of sol is that even if he lost the meow hammer, sol can still control the power of thunder and storm. At least, he has realized the ability to fly by himself.


    Even Steve, in the absence of public attention, the whole person has a tremendous change.


    Steve himself has accepted the mark of the holy light that Jordan once branded. His will, character and soul are highly consistent with the meaning of heaven. After receiving the gift of the power of the sabre rune, Steve invented a strange ability to control his own biological energy through physical exercise.


    It''s not magic, it''s not psionic, it''s not divine.


    In Steve''s words, as long as the will is firm enough and the physical exercise is serious enough, any ordinary person can find this kind of strength in his own body.


    Although Steve tried to deny it, Jordan still decided that it was fighting.


    Since the Ordovician incident, there has been peace on the earth for a long time. It seems that there is no change in everyone''s body, but in fact, everyone is accumulating themselves for a long time.


    A battle on Igo, and Jordan''s Sabre Rune power, became an introduction.


    Under the guidance of this introduction, everyone has achieved his own strength. Tony''s arcane skills, Dr. Benner''s deep integration of himself and Steve''s fighting spirit are all the strength that everyone already has, and they have been developed at this moment.


    Finally, the star Baron appeared under the training of Jordan, Carmela and Clint.


    Xingjue is Igor''s son. Even though xingjue strongly denies the existence of his own father and even wants to kill his own father, his blood still flows with the blood belonging to the God family.


    In a short period of time, it is very difficult for xingjue to master this blood power thoroughly, but if it is only used to wrap people, secretly avoid the scan of Igor''s consciousness and sneak into Igor''s star, this power is enough.


    But before that, Jordan and others found Ronan again.


    Igo star is a super cake, Ronan''s purpose is to completely occupy the planet after defeating Igo''s power.


    The biggest advantage is occupied by it, so it is impossible for the other party not to make any effort.


    People want to sneak into Igo star. It''s not enough to rely on the blood power of star baron. Ronan''s fleet is the real main force.


    The power of a super space warship cannot be ignored.


    On this space warship, there are even Star Destroyers. Jordan and others need Ronan to take the fleet and directly break through Igor''s atmosphere. Whether it''s war or confrontation, Jordan and others can enter Igor under the cover of star baron.


    Only by finding the mantis woman among Igo stars and using the power of Mantis woman to hypnotize Igo''s consciousness, can people really get close to Igo''s energy star core, and then use Tony''s arcane power to defeat, control or imprison the Gaia consciousness of the whole planet.

 Chapter 478

    There are tens of thousands of meters of huge space warships start to move in the starry sky, the terrible flame spews from the tail, even the most fine particles of the universe will be completely burned into nothingness.


    This is an active space warship that Ronan ordered from the emerging HIA empire in the depths of the universe after he got out of trouble on the earth and took out all his previous accumulation, worked hard as a second dealer and realized all his assets.


    Even among the three major cosmopolitan empires, such super space warships of active service level are rare.


    If Ronan had not completely turned against the Kerry Empire and the two sides of exterminating hegemony, the high level of the HIA Empire would not have sold such a class of space warships to Ronan, even if they were crazy.


    Even the third stage of the universe, if not necessary, will never fight against such a hegemonic class of space warships.


    In the hands of Jordan, Ronan and others, the only force that can positively contain Igor is such a space warship.


    The majestic ship is wrapped in a thick energy shield, crushing every inch of the void. Around it are dense space fighters like bees, tearing apart the atmosphere of Nago like a sword.


    In order to get a unique base, Ronan is also fighting hard.


    "First fleet, barrage, first wave!"


    Boom boom!


    The space fighters scattered all over the sky, spraying infinite energy shields on each other, forming a huge barrier connecting the sky and the earth in the void, connecting with the whole space warship.


    In the rear of the huge barrier, a ferocious super naval gun pops up, making a deafening roar.


    Shells in the form of substance or energy burst out from behind the barrier, like meteorite swarms from the depths of the universe.


    The flames were all over the void, and the smoke obscured the light of the sun.


    After a few minutes, the whole surface of Igo star, visible to the naked eye, suddenly sputtered earth waves of thousands of meters.


    The earth was torn apart in an instant, and the trees and rocks were torn like pieces of paper in the roar.


    Gullies are like forests, caves are like stars.


    The boiling earth waves are surging like mountain torrents and tsunamis. The earth trembles and the sky mourns for them. The energy of destroying the sky and the earth is raging on Igo.


    This level of attack, naturally, at the first time, startled Igor who had just been silent for a short time.


    In the raging of the endless earth waves, the boundless dust is penetrated by a vast force, suddenly becomes quiet and slows down, and a huge and ferocious face appears in the boundless and endless chaos.


    It''s like a face on the surface of Igor.


    "Outsider, you are challenging God''s dignity!"


    The huge face on the earth''s surface is ferocious, and the mouth like the abyss black hole is drinking. The sound it makes is like the roar of mountain gods in the jungle, which makes all the forests and plants around the energy coverage wildly dance for it.


    This is a riot of the will of a planet. The sky and the earth lose color. There are rolling thunder flashes in the void, converging into a chain, whistling toward the fleet in the atmosphere.


    Boom!


    It''s just a wave of thunder attack. At least one third of the space fleet like a swarm of bees in the sky burst into pieces in an instant, lighting up the whole sky, reflecting hundreds of miles and thousands of miles of red light.


    Hum!


    At this moment, on the space warship, a large number of steel warships moved and deformed. At a very fast speed, they piled up into a super platform with a total length of more than 1000 meters. The above energy rays converged in the center, condensing a kind of shocking terrorist energy.


    The star annihilation weapon, with this gun light, can tear and penetrate the whole earth of Igo star, and directly blow up the core of the planet.


    Under the threat of this kind of weapon light, the endless lightning controlled by Igor soon stopped and then dissipated.


    Then, the huge face on the surface disappeared, and the energy veins were pulled out from the bottom of the earth. They were together, mixed with endless rocks, and condensed into a giant once again.


    "From the fleet in the deep universe, let your commander talk to me. I am the God of the universe conferred by the life court. If you destroy the life planet without permission, you will be judged by the life court!"


    Under the threat of star annihilation weapons, even if Igor has the third stage of life evolution, he is still a counsellor.


    When Igo and Ronan fleet confront each other, on the back of Igo star, a space fighter wrapped in strange energy quietly comes to the sky of Igo star.


    Inside the fighter, Jordan and others, even across most of the planet, still heard Igor''s angry roar.


    Tony had put on his armour now. He was stunned and said, "life court? What is this? "


    It''s not just Tony who is curious, but Jordan, Dr. Benner, Steve and others all show great interest.


    Only sol, with a look of indifference on his face, said, "it''s just an arrogant guy who is out of the control of the will of the universe. He doesn''t care at all!"


    Jordan, Tony and others did not say a word, just silently looking at sol.


    Saul''s face ached and said, "well, I also heard from my father that at the beginning of the birth of the life court, it was the embodiment of the will of the universe. At that time, the universe was still very weak, chaotic and disordered. In order to ensure that the whole universe grew in the right direction, the will of the universe embodied an omnipotent cosmic judge, which was used to judge the living and judge the good and evil of cosmic creatures, Give the meritorious a divine name, and give the destroyer death! "


    "Just a long time ago, after the universe gradually became stronger, the so-called life court has been forgotten, and the life court, which has lost the will power of the universe, is just a powerful life in the universe. It is doomed to be abandoned by the pace of the progress of the universe because it is still holding the glory and glory of the past and refuses to move forward."


    Jordan was stunned for a moment and said, "I remember that my father Odin once gave me the name of death. Does this have anything to do with the life court?"


    Solton laughed and said: "the strong always go forward, the weak always cling to the weak. My father, Odin, is the God of the gods. At his peak, he once defeated the court of life and seized the authority granted by the name belonging to Asgard. In fact, not only my father, but also the once Olympians, Titans, hell, heaven and so on, have the power to grant the name, That''s why I say that life court doesn''t care at all. "


    Sol did not say too directly, but everyone understood.


    The ASAS and Titans in the universe probably once robbed the power of the life court.


    The court of life, an extremely glorious person abandoned by the times.


    In the whole universe, only the God like Igor, who is weak and hiding for fear of being targeted by powerful forces, will kneel down and lick the life court. In a critical time, he will use some prestige of the life court to save himself.


    As for Asgard, hell, the three empires, and even those who are strong at the level of exterminating hegemony, they all despise the life court.


    Just as the crowd was talking, the whole sky fighter plane trembled slightly and came to the surface of the earth.


    After getting off the plane, they found that there was a cliff in front of them. At the bottom of the cliff, there was a green leaf plain like a dream fairyland, covered with strange flowers and trees. In the center, there was a strange castle of western style.


    Star Baron continued to bloom with a strange bright light, which enveloped all the people.


    On the edge of the cliff, the star Baron looked at the direction of the castle. His eyes showed a complex look. After a long time, he said, "that''s where Igo''s consciousness has lived for a long time. Mantis lady and Drax are there! I don''t have enough energy to support the whole space fighter into there. Igor''s sensing ability will be stronger there! "


    In fact, everyone can understand the depressed will of xingjue.


    After all, this trip is for the sake of killing xingjue''s father. If you step into this area, you can say that you are completely on the road of Patricide and can''t turn back.


    Tony was the first to rise from the sky, standing three feet, and came to the void above the cliff. He said, "the mantis girl you''re talking about..."


    "Yes, she can hypnotize and control Igor''s consciousness and emotion for a short time. I can testify," Carmela interrupted


    Sol laughed, picked up the star Baron, flew into the air and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    There are three people who can fly, Jordan, sol and Tony. They don''t have any delay on the way. They quickly break through the air from the cliff and fly to the castle below.


    "Sir, life trace is detected..."


    In fact, they didn''t really enter the castle. On the lawn near the castle, jordani and others soon found Drax and Mantis girl who seemed to have no guess.


    Bang bang!


    With the landing of jordani and others, Drax and Mantis woman, who were originally muttering, were surprised one after another, and then looked at jordani and others.


    The mantis woman was the first to speak and said excitedly, "Carmela, are you back?"


    Carmela nodded, and soon chatted with the simple and surprising Mantis girl. On the contrary, Jordan and others seemed to be ignored.


    Jordan, Tony, Steve and others look at each other, do not know what this is.


    The star Jue awkwardly smiles, way: "mantis female is very simple, as for Drax, should still be angry!"


    When Drax heard his name, he finally said, "yes, I''m very angry, very angry."


    Compared with normal people, Drax seems to be a little slower. It feels like his brain is not enough.


    In fact, before his arrival, star Baron also said something about Drax and the mantis girl''s personality and racial characteristics, but he was still a little confused to see or experience this feeling of being ignored.


    At this time, the star Baron has opened his mouth to Drax and said: "Hey, Drax, we are a team, OK? Now that I need your help, you won''t refuse, will you? "


    Drax seems to be a little hesitant, said: "no, we are no longer a team, you are Ronan''s running dog!"


    Star Jue face not red heart don''t jump of direct flicker way: "no, I do that is to inquire about the strength of Ronan, I just undercover past, etc. finished the present affair, we will help you to avenge Ronan, OK?"


    For this kind of performance of star Baron, Jordan and others directly despise it.


    This kind of lies, even the earth''s three-year-old children can''t cheat, don''t take it out to shame.


    However, to the astonishment of Jordan and others, nadrax looked at the star Baron for a long time. Suddenly, akacheng laughed happily and said, "yes, I know we are a team. I know what undercover is, I know it!"


    Then, in the eyes of Jordan and others, Drax soon made up with xingjue and hugged each other heavily.


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Tony: "and


    All of you: --

 Chapter 479

    Even though the star Baron has long heard about the personality characteristics of Drax and Mantis lady, when they really come into contact with them, Jordan and others still feel a kind of almost fantastic feeling.


    I don''t want to talk about the mantis girl. I grew up on Igor. Apart from Igor''s consciousness, there are only some flowers and plants in my contact.


    Such a person, infinitely simple and kind, is not incomprehensible.


    But Drax is more amazing. First, the nerve reflex arc is super long, and then there is a straight line in the brain, which can''t even turn a curve.


    To speak well is loyalty and forthright; to speak poorly is lack of brain.


    In the view of Giordani and others, it''s a miracle that people like Drax can live to such an age among the Marauders of the universe, even in novels.


    In less than ten minutes, Jordan and others watched with their own eyes. With a few words, they first got rid of Drax, and then the mantis lady.


    Even this kind of performance of star Baron almost makes Jordan and others think that star Baron may have something similar to the aura of mental decline, or even skills similar to charm and rhetoric.


    But anyway, the result is good.


    After xingjue described her father as a super villain who tried to destroy the universe, the mantis woman hesitated for a few minutes and quickly agreed to hypnotize her master Igo.


    Then, under the leadership of Carmela, they soon came to a valley on the edge of the paradise.


    It''s just a valley with a total height of less than ten meters. It looks more like a huge gully, and in the depth of the gully, there is a huge hidden cave.


    After entering the cave, a lot of strange white bone hills appeared in front of everyone.


    Although there is no detailed count and identification, even if it is just a glance, it can be seen that there are at least thousands of life bodies abandoned in the Baigu hill.


    "If I read it correctly, it should be a skeleton like a Velociraptor. Tut Tut, I have to say that the owner of this planet really has a heavy taste!"


    Jordani thought about the shape of the bones in the White Bone Hill and let out a sigh.


    Tony and others are also full of exclamation and look at the star Baron strangely.


    The star Baron was not comfortable and said, "Hey, what are you looking at? Why do you look at me like this?"


    Steve slightly heavy, said: "Peter, if the intelligence is good, the bones here are your half brothers and sisters, aren''t you sad?"


    Xingjue


    Knock NIMA, I am sad, half sister!


    Not only Steve was eccentric, but Tony also said, "what I want to say is, isn''t there any reproductive isolation in xingjue''s father? There are at least thousands of different kinds of biological skeletons here!"


    Xingjue gritted his teeth and said, "Igor has the ability to control the evolution of life. He can evolve different kinds of creatures at any time!"


    Saul said with a look of admiration: "this ability is really great. If we Asgard can also master this power, our population can at least be multiplied several times and a larger kingdom of God can be established."


    All of you: --


    It was the appearance of another patient with a heavy taste, and everyone was a little bit away from sol.


    After you joked with me, Steve was more serious and said, "well, this is not the time to discuss and study this, Carmela. Is this the passage to the inner space?"


    Carmela nodded and said, "the passage is just behind this pile of bones, but I''m not sure it must lead to the heart of a star nucleus."


    Dr. Benner raised his eyebrows and said, "then we have to try. In fact, we don''t have many choices, do we?"


    Xingjue''s ability can barely cover the actions of the people around him. However, if it is a large-scale use of force and directly open a channel on the ground, it will not be able to hide Igor''s reaction in any case.


    Once the presence of Jordan and others is sensed, it will be much more difficult for the mantis woman to hypnotize Igor.


    And that Igor''s consciousness, at any time, can return to the heart of the star''s nucleus, and then extend a large number of energy veins, creating a fighting body, and madly attacking Jordan and others.


    At that time, Jordan and others want to control Igor, the difficulty will undoubtedly increase countless times.


    After a little silence for a while, Jordan was the first to say, "go ahead, God will protect us!"


    "Ha ha ha ha." As soon as Jordan''s voice fell, Drax burst out laughing. After a long time, he continued: "the bones here are all Peter''s brothers and sisters, ha ha ha, half brothers and sisters..."


    All of a sudden, people''s expressions were a little stiff, and they all looked at Drax with a kind of strange and laughing eyes.


    The NIMA, the reflection arc of the goods, is really a little longer.


    Ignoring the super long reflection arc of Drax, they discussed again. Led by Jordan and Steve, they quickly formed a small defensive formation. Without making too much noise, they climbed over the skeleton hill and came to a long downward passage.


    In Mantis woman''s words, Nago may be to better control the surface of the whole planet. The core of the star is not buried in the very deep ground. The whole space of the earth''s core is only a hundred meters away from the surface at most.


    But it''s not a concept at all to go down the aisle or to go straight down the hole.


    In terms of the depth of more than 100 meters, Jordan and others walked for more than ten kilometers in the tunnel, and then they got some fist thick and thin energy veins in the underground tunnel.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart has a spectrum.


    Seeing the appearance of the energy vein proves that people are not too far away from the heart of Igor''s star nucleus. As long as they follow the energy vein, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can really enter the earth''s inner world.


    But at this time, star Baron also had to add to the output of his own power, otherwise, the energy vein would occupy everyone''s surrounding and feet. Even with the containment of Ronan fleet, I''m afraid Igor''s consciousness would soon be able to sense the existence of Jordan and others, and then rush back.

 Chapter 480

    There are all kinds of passageways extending in all directions in the underground of Igo. These passageways are all the ontologies of Igo, which are unconsciously left behind during the transformation of the surface environment of Igo.


    But Igor never thought that these channels would be a shortcut for his son to take the enemy to deal with him.


    Several times, the passage in front of the crowd narrowed and narrowed as they walked.


    In this case, people have to go back and make a detour.


    Even though the speed of the people was far faster than ordinary people, it took more than two hours for them to come to a huge underground space just like an underground cave.


    In the center of the whole geocentric space, there is a prototype energy sphere with a diameter of several meters, on which there are strange lines, spreading bright and powerful energy tentacles in all directions.


    This is the energy core and information center of Gaia consciousness of the whole planet. As long as you control this huge energy core, you can control all the rights of the whole planet.


    "This is really a beauty. Look at the elegant way of energy transmission and the beautiful self generated Rune patterns..."


    To everyone''s surprise, when seeing this huge energy core, the biggest reaction was not star Baron, but Tony.


    At this moment, Tony looks like a 30-year-old man who has no taste of meat. Looking at the energy core, he is more attentive than looking at pepper.


    This kind of infatuation, let stand on the side of Jordan without the origin of the shiver, away from a few steps.


    Under the pressure of discomfort, Jordan opened his mouth to the mantis girl and said: "beautiful Mantis lady, maybe it''s time to give full play to your ability and let this huge heart stop beating for a while!"


    The mantis girl looks a little timid and hesitant.


    Xingjue also said: "Hey, listen, we don''t have any threat to Igor''s life. Think about the countless lives in the whole universe. All we do is to stop Igor from going on the wrong road..."


    It has to be said that xingjue''s mouth is sharp.


    After being licked by xingjue for a while, the mantis girl finally got up her courage and came to a huge energy vein more than two meters high in the underground space. She gently put her hand on the energy vein. The two antennae on the mantis girl''s forehead soon flashed a bright light.


    "I feel that the master is very angry now, he is too powerful..."


    "I can only control the master''s sleeping time..."


    Along with the mantis woman''s words, the two antennae on her forehead become more and more bright. At the same time, the huge energy star core that used to keep surging in the underground space gradually becomes quiet at this moment.


    It''s just two minutes later, the huge energy star''s core has become extremely stable.


    After being confirmed by the mantis lady, xingjue quickly dispersed her energy output and said, "hurry up, everyone. The mantis can''t control Igor for too long..."


    Star Baron just opened his mouth, Tony could not help but fly directly to the huge energy star core, stretched out his left hand, metal arm slightly bounce, pop up a mechanical interface, stabbed into the huge energy star core.


    Hum!


    At the moment of Tony''s action, the huge energy star core suddenly surged, and a violent energy shock wave shook the whole underground cave.


    Along with the reaction of the energy star nucleus, mantis woman is also a pale face, said: "no, you can''t continue to hurt the master''s core, otherwise, the master will soon wake up."


    Star Baron was also startled and looked at Tony anxiously and said: "Hey, iron man, don''t you say it''s a beauty? You need to be gentle with it!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    All of you: --


    Xingjue, xingjue''s father, Tony, mantis girl, the relationship is too complicated.


    Jordan could hardly bear to look directly at the scene, turned to Steve and others and said: "Captain, I think we need to make an additional security plan to deal with accidents. What do you think?"


    Steve took a look at Tony, who was so excited in mid air, nodded silently and said, "it should be so!"


    Arranged by Steve, the crowd quickly dispersed and fixed a large number of remote-controlled bombs and other objects around the huge energy star core.


    After all this, Jordan took out the sword from the backpack space.


    Risking his life to come here, one of Jordan''s main purposes is to uncover the secret and seal on his holy sword.


    Sure enough, at the first time when Jordan took out the sword, the already dim Rune on the sword suddenly burst out a faint light.


    On his sword, Jordan even felt a strange and strong spirit.


    It seems that there is a soul living in the holy sword in my hand, and the energy star core not far away has an unprecedented attraction for the soul in the holy sword.


    Trying to resist the impulse of thrusting his sword into the nucleus of the energy star, Jordan looked at Tony in the middle of the sky and said, "Tony, what''s going on over there?"


    At this time, Tony keeps one hand connected with the energy star core, and a light curtain pops up on the other arm. A lot of data and characters are surging like a waterfall.


    Tony said without looking back: "man, this is the energy core and information center of a planet. This guy is hundreds of millions of years old. I need to find the beginning of the birth of Gaia consciousness of this planet and get the source code of the formation of Gaia consciousness in this near limitless information, so as to effectively limit it. This is not a small project, OK£¿¡±


    Sounds like it''s quite scientific.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "Hey, Tony, I think you can let Jarvis do the work. Jarvis is much faster than you!"


    Tony egg pain, in his busy schedule, turned his head and said: "who do you think is searching now?"


    Jordan felt as if he was aware of something and said, "is it Jarvis?"


    Tony speechless, said: "yes, you look very good, the hot water at home is still burning, did not turn off the fire?"


    "In fact, I''m not in a hurry," he said with a shrug. "What''s really in a hurry is this thing in my hand, which seems to want to get into that big light."


    Jordan raised his sword. Above the sword, the rune lit up and twisted in the direction of the energy core.


    If it wasn''t for Giordani''s suppression, I''m afraid the sword would fly itself.


    Looking at the sword in Jordan''s hand, Tony seemed to be stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said: "Jarvis, scan the rune on the sword and search it with the focus on the rune."


    Sure enough, after switching the search center, Jarvis had some changes in a short time.


    "Sir, we have searched the formation fragment of Gaia''s consciousness and are replicating and evolving with matrix runes. It is estimated that it will take 3 hours, 48 minutes and 42 seconds. Please confirm the permission change mode!"


    "No, Jarvis, the task of modifying authority is postponed, and priority should be given to analyzing and copying the composition of Gaia''s consciousness..."


    Just as Tony was giving orders to Jarvis, the mantis girl nearby faltered, with blood flowing from her nose.


    Xing Jue''s face was full of anxiety and said, "Hey, guys, mantis can''t last long!"


    Tony''s face changed slightly in mid air, and he continued to say to Jarvis, "Jarvis, split the subsystem, implant it into the energy core, and continue the mission..."


    "He''s going to wake up!" he cried again


    Both sides are racing against the clock, almost when the mantis female seven holes bleed, Jarvis''s subsystem finally splits, and Tony''s flame spews from the side of the energy core.


    At the same time, a beam of energy spewed out from the energy core, almost wiped the edge of Tony''s armor, and went directly into the wall of the underground cave, penetrating a hole of unknown depth.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Igor finally woke up, and the violent energy surged, which made the whole planet emit a roar like thunder.


    A lot of soil and stones fall down in the underground space.


    Jordan didn''t want to let go of the holy sword in his hand and put a light on it in the air. The holy sword had completely penetrated into Igor''s energy core.


    Roar!


    Once again, the roar of terror began to vibrate inside and outside the earth''s surface, and the whole planet seemed to vibrate violently at this moment.


    Steve glanced around and yelled, "this place is going to collapse. Let''s get out!"


    As he spoke, Igor''s consciousness had been completely revived. A human figure, like vegetation, grew out of the ground. On his face, with incomparable anger and ferocity, at the first moment of his appearance, he roared wildly: "Peter! Damn mankind, all of you are going to die! "


    Along with Igor''s consciousness awakening, with his big hand waving, energy tentacles, like spears, burst out of the surrounding mud walls, with a terrifying spirit, penetrating into everyone present.


    This level of energy spear, even if Jordan hit one, I''m afraid it will be hit hard on the spot.


    Among those energy spears, each one is infused with the power of a planet. It is fierce, ferocious, violent and swift, like a chain of spikes, tearing and collapsing the whole underground cave in an instant.

 Chapter 481

    The wolf runs the pig suddenly, when meets the danger, only then can truly see a person''s strength, exactly is what appearance.


    At the first time that Igor''s consciousness revives and attacks Jordan and others, Jordan sees Clint, xingjue and Carmela, with the mantis lady, running hundreds of meters away.


    As soon as I saw it, there was only my back. Even Tony couldn''t fly.


    The rest of the second series are Tony, Steve and Dr. Benner, all of which are not slow.


    Only Jordan is the only one who hesitates a little.


    The holy sword is rare and rare. It''s the most convenient and helpful weapon to use for a long time.


    If we lose the sword, we can say that Jordan''s combat power will be reduced by at least half, or even more.


    However, with the collapse of the whole underground space, Jordan still can''t carry it. With his wings unfolded, he flew out of the passage with two guns.


    If it''s just the attacks of those energy tentacles, Jordan still has a certain degree of hard resistance. But if the whole underground space completely collapses, even with his current strength, he can''t support it for a long time.


    Bang bang!


    A series of bullets gushed out of Jordan''s twin guns, and a lot of energy tentacles were broken. Just a few minutes later, Jordan shot up from a passage above the earth''s surface.


    Just below him, just like thin ice on the sea, one after another of the earth''s surface crumbled, sank and collapsed, like a tsunami of dust hanging upside down in the sky.


    Star Baron, Steve, Benner, Clint and others have been led by Tony into a space fighter for a long time. At this time, they are also slowly approaching Jordan''s sky.


    "Joe, we need to leave. The plan has completely failed. Jarvis''s split subsystem only decodes a small part of Gaia''s consciousness..."


    "It''s going to blow up each other''s energy core, right?"


    Jordan directly interrupted the voice from the earphone, and looked at the changing earth below.


    Soon Tony''s voice came from the headset and said, "Joe, we have no other choice. Ronan has agreed to our final plan!"


    In Tony''s time to speak, under the billows of smoke and dust, the super giant that Jordan is familiar with appears in front of everyone again.


    The only difference is that Jarvis''s subsystem deciphers and reproduces part of Gaia''s consciousness, temporarily separating each other from the whole planet. In this period of time, Igor can only use the power of his own energy core, as well as the current super giant noumenon.


    If the delay is too long, when the other party''s Gaia consciousness returns, the other party will restore the once invincible power on the planet.


    "Tony, you take people away first. I may have a little more to do!"


    The wings trembled in the void. Jordan''s eyes were keen. When the super giant gradually appeared, he saw the small hilt above his heart.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people, with binoculars, may not be able to detect the sword handle exposed in the cracks of thousands of soil and stones.


    "Joe..."


    "Tony, I know what you''re trying to say. I need to give it a try. If it doesn''t work, I''ll leave!"


    After that, Jordan immediately cut off the voice in the headset, held a gun in both hands, and trembled slightly in the void. When the shadow disappeared, Jordan had directly crossed the distance of thousands of meters, and quickly approached the condensing super giant.


    Boom!


    In the void, there is the sound of air crushing. When Jordan flies towards the super giant, the super giant obviously also notices Jordan''s voice. A giant fist breaks through the air, and almost collapses the whole space.


    Giant fist is like a pillar of heaven. The terrible power, quality and speed make the sky tremble. Dozens of tornadoes and hurricanes hang on the edges of the giant fist.


    The blow came with the power of terror.


    The double guns in Jordan''s hands rang repeatedly, which exploded in the tornado hurricane in the mid air, detonating one hurricane after another, which could shake his wings, avoid the impact route of the giant fist, and fly to the chest of the super giant again.


    Bang!


    An energy light spear suddenly condenses from the mid air and stabs Jordan''s back heart with a tricky angle.


    The energy wings were scattered. Jordan could not detect the attack of the light spear, and the whole wing was broken in half.


    Then, Jordan fell on the super giant''s arm, and the whole person ran up in the endless high altitude with a very fast speed, leaping and rolling, trampling on the giant''s edges and corners, without any intention of stopping, and continued to approach each other''s heart.


    "Man, you are offending the majesty of the gods!"


    Compared with the super giant''s slow body movement, Jordan''s body is too small and his speed is too flexible. As a last resort, a human like Igo is growing rapidly, just right on the way forward.


    Jordan''s step slightly pause, raise a hand is a gun, smash his head open, and then continue to run.


    "Man, you will be judged by the gods..."


    Jordan''s forward speed is fast, but the super giant is growing more human form.


    It''s like a mushroom growing on a rotten tree trunk, but the speed is much faster. I don''t know how many times, "Igo" grows rapidly from the giant''s body, and raising his hand is a series of energy rays, pounding at Jordan.


    At the beginning, Jordan''s killing speed was extremely fast, which could smash the "Igo" that grew up one by one.


    But it wasn''t long before, in the direction of Jordan''s progress, there were thousands or tens of thousands of "IGOs" appeared almost at the same time. At a glance, it even made people feel dazzled.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A series of energy rays from the hands of those Igor, although a single attack can not cause any damage to Jordan, but the number is more, the power of that kind of energy attack is far from what Jordan can resist.


    Boom!


    Jordan jumped like a sensitive rabbit. On the arm of the super giant, he was smashed by his own people. But in the blink of an eye, he recovered and grew.


    As a last resort, Jordan could only put away his left hand''s gun and put it forward slightly to form a shield of holy light.


    At this time, Jordan has come to the shoulder of the super giant and carried a wave of energy attack. Jordan jumps down and falls for hundreds of meters. He pedals on a corner of the super giant''s chest and avoids a lot of energy attack with a faster speed, Almost to the heart of the super giant.


    Roar!


    Just as Jordan was close to the heart of the super giant, Igor seemed to feel a sense of crisis, sending out a vast roar, shattering a cloud.


    All of a sudden, right in front of Jordan''s gallop, one after another, he dashed into the sky.


    The dozens and hundreds of spikes formed one by one, forcing Jordan into the middle of the air. At the same time, they formed one thick stone tablet and floor tile after another, sealing his whole heart.


    The attacks failed again and again, and Igor learned to be good.


    Knowing that his attack speed could not reach Jordan, Igor simply began to stack his armor and protect his key position layer upon layer.


    It''s only ten meters away. Jordan almost can reach his sword.


    Igor, a son of a bitch, actually gave himself such a hand.


    Falling in mid air, Jordan''s whole body is furious to the limit. He gives up the surge of holy light and gathers infinite death power. A pair of black wings appear behind him.


    Bang bang!


    Starting with two guns, under the limit of attack speed, the sound of gunfire became a line. Jordan was in the middle of the air, like a spiral drill, with his head firmly fixed, and slammed into the heart of the super giant.


    At this moment, Jordan let the scattered energy light fall on his body, a large number of wounds were torn, but regardless, in an instant, he had torn a huge gap in the heart of the super giant.


    At this time, Igor has been confused.


    Knock on NIMA, how much hatred, how much resentment, do you want to end up with Laozi?


    After Jordan almost completely tore open the stone armor protection on the super giant''s heart, a huge eye suddenly appeared on the energy core, staring at Jordan with the light of hatred and fear.


    In that energy core, Jordan can feel an intense energy reaction.


    It can be seen that Igor is even ready to explode.


    ¡°Stop£¡¡±


    Seeing that Igor was forced to jump out of the wall, Jordan stopped his action and put away his two guns, indicating that he didn''t have any malice.


    At the same time, in the energy core, the huge eyes disappear, and a human shadow looms together.


    "Human beings, the heart of God can not be blasphemed, you can never enslave the noble God!"


    Jarvis''s subsystem destroys a part of the Gaia consciousness in Igor, and makes Igor become a frightened bird for fear that Jordan will get close to his energy core. What else can he do to control himself.


    Jordan slowed down as much as he could, pointed to the hilt that was inserted in the opponent''s energy core, and said, "Hey, man, relax. Don''t be nervous. I''m here to help you, OK?"


    As he said it, Jordan slowed down his movements carefully so that he could see his every movement clearly and put his hand on the exposed hilt bit by bit.


    Then, under Igor''s intense eyes, Jordan pulled out his sword bit by bit.


    In that huge energy core, Igor, who has become a human figure, is obviously relieved.


    Knock on NIMA, come to help, you didn''t say earlier, make everybody so nervous!

 Chapter 482

    Before being stabbed into the energy star core by the holy sword, Igor has not tried to condense a small human body to pull out the holy sword, but the holy and artifact in this world, just like the meow hammer of Saul, can not be picked up by anyone.


    Jordan came to help pull out the sword in his energy star core, and Igor didn''t welcome him, so he would not do anything bad to Jordan at this time.


    With the sword being pulled out little by little, Igor''s eyes began to show hatred.


    Even if Igor was grateful for Jordan''s action, it was just a moment.


    With the last blade separated from the energy star core, a bright and bright light burst out in the huge energy star core.


    "Damn invaders, turn into vermicelli!"


    A moment of gratitude is no match for Igor''s long-standing hatred and anger.


    The terrible light column, in which the energy is highly condensed and burst, with a kind of ferocious destruction of everything, distorts the void. Where it passes, the soil and rocks are evaporated into nothingness, and everything along the way is annihilated.


    This wave of attack is abrupt and fierce.


    However, in a sense, the other party''s attack was completely expected by Jordan. At the first time of the attack, a white shield of holy light appeared on Jordan''s left hand, forming a huge barrier. Despite the impact of infinite energy, there was no damage.


    The terrifying energy beam soared up into the sky. He had long expected that the other party would not give up. After he separated from the underground space, his wings spread out and he dodged in front of the energy beam.


    A cloud was instantly torn apart, and even the atmosphere above the endless sky was ignited by this energy beam. In the chaos boiling, a huge hole was forcibly opened up.


    The hateful blow that Igor had planned for a long time was a ferocious mess.


    Even Tony and Ronan''s fleet, far away from the sky, were startled by this sudden scene.


    "Roar!"


    When everyone was surprised that Igo was mad, he just heard the angry voice from the whole Igo star.


    The clouds all over the sky were smashed into the air, and the palaces on the earth''s surface crumbled and the vegetation decayed.


    It''s just a short moment. People can clearly observe that on Igo, a kind of decadent, savage and ferocious breath rises.


    Originally on the surface, the super giant confronted with the naronan fleet completely disintegrated at this moment and turned into soil scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    Including the many incarnations of Igo, all of them were completely destroyed at this moment.


    At this time, Jordan, holding the sword, had already flown into outer space. Not far away was the space fighter where Tony and others were.


    "Joe, what did you do to it? Jarvis has detected that Igor''s Gaia consciousness is rapidly disappearing! "


    "Look, the atmosphere is disappearing, too!"


    In the headset came the slightly noisy voices of Tony, Dr. Benner and others.


    And with the voice of the crowd, Jordan also looked in the direction of Igo star under him. Sure enough, the atmosphere that originally wrapped and covered Igo star was thinning and weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, like water stains evaporated by high temperature.


    Through the atmosphere that has dissipated, we can clearly see that the original lush and green Igo star, at this moment, like a hair loss patient, the life Qi on the surface of the earth is disappearing at a very fast speed, revealing a piece of decadent and ugly desolation.


    Roar!


    It''s just a meal. The atmosphere that originally enveloped the surface of Igo completely dissipated. There is no green life on the whole planet. The desolation, desolation, dark holes and gullies are like the two eyes and mouths of the planet.


    That originally beautiful life planet, in a very short period of time, the original shape, turned into a round monster head general.


    This is the real face of Igo, a desolate, ferocious and ferocious planet.


    The huge mouth on the planet opens and closes, making a terrible vibration sound, forming a special sound. Even in the near vacuum space, people can feel the incredible vibration and anger.


    Even Jordan is a little confused at this moment. What''s hard to come true is that he has done something unforgivable and outrageous to Igor!


    Knock NIMA. It doesn''t make sense.


    All of a sudden, Jordan''s heart moved, and his eyes fell on his sword. He saw that the original smooth sword body was covered with layers of strange runes.


    On those runes, there is a kind of strange and intimate light flow, which connects the runes to form a water like brilliance, flowing along the sword body and covering Jordan''s palm.


    Jordan''s arm trembled slightly, but it was just a moment of thought. Jordan''s palm firmly grasped the handle of the holy sword.


    When he saw the water like light again, Jordan could not help but have a strange feeling of closeness and indispensability in his mind.


    It was like a very important thing that he had lost a long time ago. When he touched the water like light, Jordan felt that every inch of his body, every cell, was blooming with a kind of heartfelt joy and moving.


    Light of life!


    This is a kind of power left by God in the universe. Life and light made the whole heaven.


    The reason why naigo was able to give birth to Gaia consciousness and have the ability to control all natural changes and evolution is that it obtained the right to life that God once left in the universe.


    Nowadays, the power of life power in the core of Igor energy star is extracted by the holy sword. Naturally, Igor loses control of life, and even the Gaia consciousness of its own planet is rapidly dissipating.


    Gaia consciousness is like the legendary way of heaven, or a collection of Planetary Information Computing and processing.


    Even among the whole universe and billions of planets, there may not be a planet that can really revive Gaia''s consciousness and manifest it in the world as a life form.


    Although Igo is a celestial being recognized by the life court, he is lucky to be able to control the power on his own planet. He is not qualified to control Gaia consciousness.


    However, what makes Jordan feel painful is that after the water like light of life is completely integrated into his body, Jordan just feels as if there is a warm breath in his body, and the whole person has no other reaction.


    Originally, Jordan was looking forward to his tiger body shock, and then directly inherited the power left by God to become the top cosmic overlord in the third stage.


    This NIMA, is this one of the illusions of life in the legend!


    When he was in a daze in space, Tony''s anxious voice suddenly came from his headset and said, "Joe, are you stupid? Run away..."


    "What are you hiding from... Falk..." he said


    In a word, just half said, Jordan has suddenly found that, right below him, the ferocious and round planet essence has been completely exposed, and the big mouth is open, just like a huge crack on the equator of a planet. In the depth of the crack, there is a terrible light gathering, forming a straight light column, The layers of space barriers will be melted and spewed out. The next second, it will directly impact on jordani.


    This time, the energy beam attack, nuclear weapons and other things are just like the toys of Pediatrics.


    Just the energy focusing on the edge of the energy beam has enough energy response at the level of the nuclear weapon center. It''s vast. Even Ronan''s Super Space warship can''t hold it in front of the energy beam for a second, and it will be completely smashed.


    With the energy wings open, Jordan is almost crazy to infuse all the divine power in his body, and play his own speed to the limit. He doesn''t even dare to look back. He is crazy to fly towards the distance.


    Even Jordan himself didn''t notice that the energy wings behind him, infused with the ultimate divine power, and the magical reaction of the light of life in his body, had an extra pair, becoming a four wing level.


    Boom!


    It''s just a rare energy aftershock. Jordan''s whole body is like a thousand or several hundred fists hammered by hawk. His armor is broken and his wings are withered. He floats in the void miserably. Just one breath away, he can go straight to hell.


    And in the direction of Jordan''s avoidance of the past, the vast column of energy, deep into the universe, did not know how far, hit a star, and then burst apart.


    Because the distance is too far, even Ronan''s Super Space warship can only capture the intense energy fluctuations in the far space.


    The attack that Igor just broke out was more fierce than the Star Destroyer on Ronan Super Space warship.


    As a matter of fact, this is the real power that a planet has when it enters the third stage of evolution. It''s vast and terrifying. It''s not much different from the old man Odin in his heyday and the old man Guyi holding the gem of time.


    If it''s not for the bondage of the planet itself, Igor can''t move freely in the universe, this is a perfect father level cosmic power.

 Chapter 483

    According to some secret records of the universe that Saul learned in Asgard, a special kind of God like Igo has no ability of self evolution.


    Otherwise, the life evolvers of a planet have hundreds of millions of lives, and the initial state has the vast power of a star. Coupled with the unlimited evolutionary authority, the whole universe may have long been tightly encircled and ruled by this celestial family.


    This special form of the God family, since its birth, has the peak of strength.


    In the course of their long and incomparable life, this kind of God clan can''t make greater progress or leave their own position.


    This is the right way to open a planet.


    But when you see Igo, Igo itself is like an unconventional existence.


    Igor can not only control Gaia''s consciousness, but also catalyze the emergence and rapid growth of life on the planet. He can even differentiate a certain consciousness and spread his power seeds to other planets and life regions in the universe by means of reproduction.


    In the news that xingjue got from his godfather Yongdu, Igo, the evil planet, has eroded and plundered the power of hundreds of living planets by means of breeding, collecting and devouring his blood and offspring.


    In Igor''s plan, as long as he devours the star Baron, he will be able to accumulate enough energy to let his infinite power seeds in the universe take root and germinate, and completely devour hundreds and thousands of planets at an endless distance.


    Once the other party''s plan is successful, almost no one in the universe can contain the other.


    A planet that can self evolve and engulf growth will sow the universe and design plots.


    It''s amazing!


    People do not know what kind of prophecy should be used to express this "lying trough" feeling.


    Fortunately, Igor''s conspiracy was discovered earlier, and it was only after Jordan drew the power of life from his energy star core with his holy sword that Igor returned to the normal state of the God family.


    But even so, with tens of thousands of years of conspiracy and growth, Igor''s strength is far beyond the level that people present can cope with.


    Even Ronan''s Super Space warship may not be able to cause any damage to a terrorist planet that can scream, scold and spray people.


    Fortunately, after spraying a terrible energy beam, the Igor star also realized its limitations, gradually restrained its anger, began to save and accumulate energy, and gradually became silent.


    At this time, Jordan was also accepted by Tony and others to the space fighter.


    By the aftershock of the terrible energy beam, Tony and others are actually ready to deal with the funeral for Jordan, because that kind of power level is too fierce and brutal. With Jarvis''s computing power, they can''t calculate his core lethality.


    But no one thought that Jordan didn''t die in this way. Although he was seriously injured, people couldn''t bear to look him in the eye, but it was true that Jordan still had a breath left.


    The crowd soon returned to Ronan''s Super Space warship, and the troops withdrew tens of thousands of miles away, and stopped.


    At this time, the warship''s medical cabin, Jordan''s injury test results have come out.


    By the shock of the terrible energy beam, Jordan''s external injury is serious enough, and what really makes people helpless is that inside Jordan''s body, he has been shattered by the shock force.


    "In fact, it''s a miracle that he can still have the consciousness of life now. My suggestion is to let him leave a suicide note as much as possible..."


    Among the space warships, there is a special medical team.


    Listening to the report from the elf like doctor, Steve, Dr. Benner and others were all silent.


    ¡°No£¡¡± Tony couldn''t accept the result at first, with a touch of suffering and struggle on his face. He said: "we can still go back to the earth. Master Guyi has the power to control time. We still have a chance..."


    The elf like doctor shook his head and said, "even if the wounded''s internal organs are gathered together after plastic surgery, they can maintain their life with the external support system, but they can''t withstand any level of impact and shock. Whether it''s the acceleration of the space war ship or the interstellar jump, it''s possible for the whole person''s internal abdomen to burst apart..."


    Tony''s face soon showed a touch of ferocity and indignation, and then the whole person became depressed.


    We can''t leave for the time being. At least we have to wait for Jordan to hang up before the spaceship can speed up. After the grief, the people are invited to Ronan''s cockpit.


    The changes on Igo are beyond everyone''s expectation.


    As a result, Ronan''s idea of taking the whole Igo star and establishing a rear base was completely defeated. Whether he continued to attack Igo star or gave up Igo star for the time being, everyone needed to discuss with him.


    At this time, no one knows, in the medical cabin of Jordan, muddled, the whole person''s consciousness, once again floated to the origin of the universe.


    At the periphery of the origin of the universe, there are endless packages of the power of death, silence, darkness and other rules.


    That is to say, Jordan, with a trace of right to death, can enter the origin of the universe through the endless stillness in this state of near collapse of consciousness.


    But it''s strange that this time, at the first time when he entered the origin of the universe, he was dragged by a strange energy, floating and sinking, floating towards a place in the boundless origin of the universe.


    The origin of the universe is also divided into different levels.


    The first layer is the isolation layer of the endless power of death, silence, darkness and other rules, which is the most easily understood and reflected state in the universe, and also the most common state.


    In the universe, more than 90 percent of the area is the black space, only death and silence.


    The second level is the area where big brother Odin and big brother Guyi often sleep. This is the most active place of rule power in the universe, and also the place where they can quickly absorb Tao and reason and improve their own power after entering the third stage.


    But a lot of people, even if they are strong enough, don''t know that there is a deeper existence in this layer.


    Jordan was led by the strange power, muddled through the almost endless second layer of the origin of the universe, and then came to a vague and unknown chaos.


    It''s like the highest point and the center of a saddle with negative curvature.


    If Tony, Benner and others come here, they will know that this is one of the three possible forms of the universe.


    No one knows what the real universe looks like. Even the three great cosmos empires are just a tiny corner of the endless universe.


    But at this moment, Jordan is at the center of the universe.


    That''s where the legendary singularity of endless weight lies.


    The birth of the universe is said to be a singularity explosion with unlimited weight, releasing endless energy and extending outward. After countless years of development, it has become what it is now.


    After the singularity erupts, the curvature of energy diffusion is positive, and the universe is a sphere; If the curvature is zero, the universe is flat; If the curvature is negative, the universe is a three-dimensional saddle.


    The three arguments, even the top scientists in the three great empires of the universe, are not clear.


    Only by standing at the top of the singularity in the center can we see the real form of the universe.


    The more gentle the cosmic zone is, the more stable the three-dimensional space and material form will be. The closer the place is to the singularity in the center of the universe, the harder it will be impacted by the energy, and it will not be able to form a fixed state. Only the strong enough in the universe can rely on their indomitable will to put their consciousness into this field, which is the origin of the universe.


    Through this endless place of the origin of the universe, it is the beginning of the birth of the singularity in the center of the universe and all things.


    Endless high-density energy torrent washes down from the singularity, time, space, death, life, light, darkness and so on. All attribute energies are bonded together, and any existence entering this field will be completely assimilated.


    But at this moment, the strange thing is that in the endless high-density energy flow, an energy full of life light is moving, even if it is allowed to be impacted by the endless high-density energy, it also maintains an extremely stable state.


    This light of life can be infinite or infinitesimal.


    In this endless torrent of high-density energy, big and small, space and time are a kind of nothingness in themselves, just like Schrodinger''s cat. Only when you really enter the light of life can you reach the truth. Before you can enter it, the internal truth is in an uncertain state.


    Jordan''s confused consciousness, when entering this field, is directly into the light of life.


    The endless energy of life, the endless energy of holy light, is filled with a vast and boundless continent.


    Infused and moistened by the dense life energy and holy light energy, Jordan''s consciousness finally came to his senses.


    At the first time when Jordan woke up, a message had flashed through his mind, including the cosmic form, the endless high-density energy field and the light world of life.


    This is heaven, the only eternal trace of God in the universe.


    Heaven is not in the world, not on earth, or even in a certain dimension, but in the endless high-density energy region closest to the origin of the universe.


    There can be or not.


    The evolution pursued by all living beings in the universe is that in the endless saddle like torrent of the universe, they continuously go up against the current and control more Tao and reason, so as to understand the essence of the birth and death of all things. Even with these Tao and reason, they can jump out of the endless high-density energy region, out of the universe and out of the singularity, In order to achieve a detached state.

 Chapter 484

    The singularity in the center of the universe is the source, just like a hole in the sky in the legend, in which endless high-density energy flows and washes in all directions in the shape of a mushroom.


    The closer to the top, the greater and heavier the energy density is, which can eliminate and assimilate everything.


    The farther away from the apex, the larger and smoother the expanded area will be, just like a river. At this stage, the river of energy becomes less powerful, and all kinds of things such as galaxies, nebulae, planets, mountains, rivers, trees and so on will emerge.


    The singularity in the center of the universe, the infinite high-density energy region, the origin of the universe, and the infinite Galaxy universe form a complete universe form from high to low.


    The galaxy universe is still visible to the naked eye, but when it flows upstream to the origin of the universe, those energies begin to become heavy and fast, wash everything away, and become invisible. Only by means of tenacious will can we protect the consciousness body into it.


    When it comes to the endless high-density energy region, the energy form will destroy everything, annihilate everything, and assimilate everything, even less visible


    For example, Mr. Odin, Mr. Guyi, Mr. Jordan and so on, all the life evolutors are the swimming fish in this huge mushroom like torrent, retrograde upward, constantly impacting and evolving, so that one day, they can jump over the dragon''s gate, become a dragon in one leap, and transcend the universe.


    God, however, was the one who went up against the current and hit the farthest out of what Jordan had seen and heard.


    In the endless high-density energy area, God built a firm and incomparable light world of life, that is, the legendary heaven, relying on the two kinds of Dao and Li of life attribute and light attribute.


    Its vast power, has almost reached a point that people can not guess.


    Jordan even doubts that God has broken through the endless high-density energy region, leaped out of the singularity of the universe center, and really transcended the whole world.


    Otherwise, Jordan couldn''t imagine how the existence of God would disappear into the world.


    According to the truth, in the whole universe, including the endless high-density energy region, there is no power that can cause harm to the existence of God.


    It''s a world where ordinary people don''t know.


    Entering the paradise, Jordan just sighed for a short time, soon sorted out his feelings full of endless shock, and looked into the paradise world.


    This is a world full of endless light and life, but it won''t block our sight.


    Maybe it''s because there were countless angels living in heaven before endless time. In this world, you can see many magnificent white buildings everywhere. Even if there is no living things left, from these buildings, you can see the holy and noble atmosphere that has been left.


    As soon as I thought about it, the whole world became smaller at the foot of Jordan, and the endless distance was instantly crossed.


    Jordan soon came to the place where God once lived. It was a huge white building like a holy mountain. In front of the whole building, there was a vast flat square. In the center of the square, a fountain splashed infinite holy water, forming a lake like existence.


    Every plant and every drop here is interwoven with the Tao and reason of life and holy light.


    Jordan can''t analyze the truth and have a glimpse of the whole picture, so his only feeling is big. Maybe the more Jordan understands the truth of life and light, the more the face of this world will truly appear in front of him.


    Beyond the square are seven huge statues of Angels: Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, Raphael, laguer, Metatron and shalier.


    These statues are interwoven with infinite Dao and Li. At first, they make people intoxicated, and then become more sacred and noble, unable to look directly at them.


    For example, on the statue of Michael, the left hand sword and the right hand scale symbolize the sharpness of light and the balance of life.


    For example, on the statue of Gabriel, there are white lilies and silver horns, symbolizing the recovery of life and the spread of light.


    These are the seven Royal angels in the legend. Each angel has inherited part of God''s power and jurisprudence, leaving countless legends in the world.


    Behind the seven angels, there is a huge statue of angels, which is closer to the residence of God, but it is stained with the only black color in the whole heaven, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    Jordan speculated that this should be the statue of Lucifer, once the first Archangel.


    Above the statue, Jordan sensed the familiar atmosphere, the darkness and depravity from hell.


    However, these have nothing to do with Jordan. After crossing these angel statues, Jordan is like a ghost, following the vast and long steps, passing through the closed palace gate, and coming to an open and incomparable hall.


    There is no holy light of colorful glass, and there is no flamboyant rainbow of life.


    Empty piece, only at the end of the hall, a white altar above, floating with a touch of smart light of life.


    This light of life is the way and reason left by God.


    In the light of life, it seems that there is infinite attraction. When people take a look at it, they have an irresistible impulse to rush past and take the light of life into their hands and bodies.


    This is the essence of life of high life evolutors, which has unprecedented temptation for all living bodies.


    But just when Jordan just had some action, he took a step, but the whole person was in the dark, like falling into the endless abyss, endless confusion, color flashing, the whole person is falling down ceaselessly.


    Even Jordan himself didn''t even know how long it had been.


    Perhaps, in that strange state, there is no so-called concept of time.


    Hum!


    Jordan''s consciousness suddenly, and then there is endless pain, like the tide from all directions, such as needle stick, such as fire, such as heavy blow, let Jordan the whole person can''t breathe.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    "The gods are up..."


    Jordan struggled to concentrate his consciousness, opened his eyes, and then saw a yellow figure like the fairy in the novel, whistling toward the distance.


    In a short time, Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner, Ronan and others all came to the medical room.


    "It''s incredible that the God is up. He still has the consciousness of life. My God..."


    Among Tony and others, an elf with special eyes and instruments, across the huge medical cabin, looked at Jordan in the cabin as if enjoying rare treasures, and muttered something.


    Soon, Tony rushed up, across the medical cabin, with a sad face, and said, "Joe, do you have any last words, please tell me..."


    Knock NIMA!


    Jordan''s whole body up and down, only his eyes can move, giving each other a look of disdain.


    At this time, shouldn''t we rescue Laozi!


    In fact, it''s not that Tony and others don''t want to rescue Jordan, but in the medical equipment, it can be clearly shown that Jordan''s body, after being impacted, is like a porcelain with cracks all over his body. His skin, flesh, bone and viscera are just barely maintained, even if it''s a gust of wind, Can blow Jordan apart.


    This kind of injury, even among the three empires in the universe, can''t be saved, and even can''t replace Jordan with some mechanical organs.


    Because no one knows, once you touch Jordan''s body, Jordan''s whole person will directly break into a pile of ashes.


    But in Jordan''s feeling, he can still save it.


    On a trip to heaven, Jordan brought back enough Tao and reason about the light of life. However, the oil in his body dried up, and there was no energy or magic power. Therefore, Jordan could not use these insights from heaven to save himself.


    At this time, Jordan needs a little help from outside forces, not only medical medicine, but also special energy with the power of heaven.


    Like your own sword.


    Jordan''s eyes turn, hoping to draw his own eyes into a sword shape, hoping to give Tony and others some tips.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the egg. Tony looked at Jordan''s eyes and said anxiously, "Joe, what do you want to say? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Natasha, gizer and Heidi. "


    Knock NIMA!


    Jordan can''t wait to spit out a mouthful of blood to express his grief and indignation. NIMA, before I die, I want to accept my sister. It''s really bad blood for eight generations to have such a close friend in my life!


    Perhaps sensing the indignation in Jordan''s eyes, Steve pulled Tony and whispered, "Hey, Tony, maybe that''s not what Joe wants to say!"


    Hearing Steve''s words, Jordan''s eyes were shining.


    Steve looked at Jordan, nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, Joe. Besides Natasha, I''ll take care of Wanda, pitero, Mindy and little Peter. You can go at ease..."


    Joe Denny is so boring that he doesn''t want to talk to these bastards or look at them.


    And when Jordan is almost desperate, his eyes sweep over a place outside the medical cabin. It''s the holy sword that Tony and others brought back from space.


    For a moment, Jordan''s eyes brightened up, staring straight at the sword, motionless.


    For a long time, Tony''s voice sounded slightly puzzled and said, "Steve, is Joe dead?"


    Steve also slightly confused, said: "it''s hard to say, Joe looks, it seems that some of the dead look!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 485

    In the medical cabin, after staring at the sword for a long time, everyone finally understood what he meant.


    Because Jordan''s body is now extremely damaged, so Steve finally urged his body''s mark of light, and drew the energy out of the sword.


    At the first moment when the energy in the holy sword flowed, Jordan, like a magnet, attracted the holy light to his body.


    Then, the sword broke away from Steve''s hands, just like being held by some force, and automatically floated right above Jordan.


    The holy light energy has a certain healing and healing effect.


    Jordan came back from a tour of paradise and got some profound knowledge about the light of life.


    Slowly moving holy light, just like running water, envelops Jordan, moistening every inch of Jordan''s nearly dry body. A trace of energy breeds in Jordan''s body, and soon arouses the power of life power that Jordan draws from the holy sword.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, in Jordan''s body, the original extremely terrible injury, began to heal quickly.


    It''s like a broken and bonded ceramic doll. In a very short time, it''s completely fused and recovered.


    "The God is up. It must be a miracle..."


    Among the super warships, Ronan''s two elvish doctors, looking at this almost miraculous scene, completely dull on the spot.


    And Tony, Dr. Benner and others, although slightly surprised, but more is a surprise.


    It was only half a day later that Jordan, who was already dying, climbed out of the medical cabin with a touch of weakness.


    In Jordan''s body, the divine power of light and the divine power of life, which were separated from each other, merged again after countless years, forming a brand-new light of life.


    This is the real inheritance from God. Even a super big guy like Lucifer has never had the legendary power.


    Although he barely recovered from the injury, the magic power in his whole body consumed a lot. It took quite a while for him to gather the magic power again.


    For all Avengers, Jordan''s recovery is a great joy.


    But at this time, Ronan and xingjue, after congratulating Jordan on his recovery, fell into an inexplicable depression.


    Although the two attacks on Igo caused great trauma to Igo and made him lose the ability to control Gaia consciousness, his own strength and ferocity became more difficult to deal with after they were completely exposed.


    Xingjue is distressed that he has not been able to wipe out his relatives after all, and he does not know whether his father will find a way to deal with him in the future.


    Ronan was distressed that he almost invested his wife in this operation, not only failed to occupy the next Gaia conscious life planet as a base, but even failed to solve Igo star, which became a thorough loss business.


    If you want to accumulate a wave of wife''s money again, you don''t know how long it will take to be a second dealer.


    But this kind of thing, also can''t hate others, Avengers alliance people, have exhausted their own ability, even Jordan, almost died in the last battle.


    Ronan can''t ask for more.


    On the second day after Giordani''s recovery, Ronan finally made a decision, ready to give up the next move to Igor.


    The fury, ferocity and cruelty of a Heavenly God clan, after tearing off its own disguise, is terrifying. At least, it is not what Ronan, a space fleet with only one flagship, can deal with.


    As for xingjue, although he wanted to make everyone try to kill his own father, after the disappearance of Gaia consciousness in Igo, the value of the whole planet had shrunk by many times, which could not arouse the thoughts of Ronan, Jordan and Tony.


    But fortunately, after Igor lost Gaia consciousness, xingjue''s father and Igor''s consciousness were also trapped on this planet. There was no longer the ability to transform all things and disperse in all directions of the universe. As long as xingjue stayed close to Igor without death, xingjue''s safety could be guaranteed.


    After making such a decision, the people didn''t dally with each other. The fleet set out and quickly left the star field where Igo was.


    Ronan''s investment in xingjue failed in an unfinished battle. His former wife left a little bit behind and was ready to go to the new empire of the universe, the HIA Empire, to buy some valuable and attractive things, and then look back to the earth to sell them.


    Star Baron is with Carmela, mantis woman and others, ready to go to the planet before everyone broke halberd, get back his partner rocket and grut.


    Jordan and others originally planned to follow Ronan to the deep of the universe to see the vast universe. But before Ronan set out, Jordan and others received a message from the earth.


    Different from the interstellar BB machine left by Captain Marvel, with the continuous development of science and technology on earth, Tony has developed a new way of communication. Based on arcane technology, with the help of the power of dimensional dimension interpenetrating in every corner of the universe, in theory, he can realize a kind of undifferentiated communication in any corner of the universe.


    But in fact, this technology is not particularly perfect.


    In the hands of Jordan, Tony and others, the communication equipment they have can only accept some simple information similar to words after they are far away from the earth.


    This time, the information from the earth is very urgent.


    Not long after Jordan and others left the earth, there have been some changes in hell, which was originally planned and would take some time to connect with the earth, outside the defense fortress of the space ring.


    A Hellfire, unexpected by human beings, appeared more than ten days in advance outside the defense fortress of the space ring.


    This group of infernal demons did not attack the defense fortress of the space ring at the first time. Instead, they started to invade the bridgehead around the defense fortress of the space ring because of their ability to make magma.


    Nick Frey and other high-level officials on the earth successively sent out more than ten space fighter formations to launch attacks on those hells, but without any effect.

 Chapter 486

    The urgent news from the earth, Jordan and others naturally dare not delay anything, can only cancel the plan to follow Ronan to the middle of the universe, take this Phoenix fighter, began to return to the direction of the earth.


    With a complete star map and enough space currency, it is not particularly difficult to navigate the universe.


    Galaxy, Andromeda galaxy, Virgo galaxy, Centaur galaxy, Abel 2218 galaxy, hound galaxy, Leo galaxy, Ursa Major galaxy and so on, in the vicinity of the earth, in fact, has long been a very broad area of the universe, has been fully developed.


    Powerful cosmic forces, including the Kerry Empire, the skulu Empire, and the HIA Empire, all operate in this vast universe.


    Enough perfect interstellar jumping points, extending in all directions, cover almost every corner of this vast universe.


    The improved Phoenix fighter, even in the universe, can be regarded as the top space fighter. It did not take long to return to the solar system from the location of Igo.


    With the defense fortress of the space ring, Jordan and others don''t even have to face the Hellfire outside, they can easily enter the earth''s defense range by directly opening the portal.


    Third ring defense Fort base.


    Once the war with the outside world breaks out, whether from hell or from the depths of the universe, it will become the forefront of the earth battlefield.


    As a salted fish crowd, Jordan hasn''t been on the fortress for a long time.


    Different from the first ring defense fortress that Jordan used to be familiar with, on the third ring, the most common are all kinds of super energy guns, electromagnetic guns, rail guns, new type machine guns and so on.


    Jordan can imagine, can not imagine, countless lethal weapons in reasonable design, like ferocious hedgehog armor, the whole third ring are wrapped tightly.


    Even on a huge gun base in the third ring, Jordan saw a research weapon similar to the Star Destroyer on the Ronan warship.


    And just as Jordan marveled, under the guidance of Jarvis, after four or five portals, they finally came to the core command base of the whole space defense system.


    It''s no longer a skirmish like the space carrier built by Nick Frey in the past.


    There is a huge command room with a total area of thousands of square meters. People are dazzled by the dense display screens and operating platforms. The most elite soldiers in active service, such as the coalition government, the military, the aegis and the Tianyan organization, are all concentrated in the huge defense system with this command room as the core.


    "Wow, Benner, look, is that your father-in-law?"


    Walking through a corridor in the command room, Tony has a very fierce look. At a glance, he finds general Ross in a group of special combat clothes.


    Dr. Benner''s face turned black.


    Even after the establishment of the coalition government, the relationship between Dr. Benner and his father-in-law, general rose, was very unfriendly.


    Under the bewitchment of general Ross, Dr. Benner often had to go to general Ross''s research team under the roar of Betty''s lion to donate blood regularly for his father-in-law to study.


    In addition, Dr. Benner is anxious to save money to buy the infertility treatment system in the universe. Under the temptation of general Ross, Betty urges Dr. Benner to do it.


    With the approval and investment of the coalition government, general Rose''s Hawk experiment was very big and sensational.


    Now, just the blood of hawk can''t satisfy the experimental research of general Ross. Let Dr. Benner and Betty give birth to a child. The research plan of hawk II has long been put on the agenda of general Ross.


    And just when Dr. Benner''s face was very dark, general Ross, who was busy, also found the arrival of jordani and others.


    General Ross, with silver hair but red face, came to jordani and others. He nodded slightly with them, then looked at Dr. Benner and said, "Benner boy, don''t you need to say hello to your father-in-law? Where is the etiquette and honor of the Roth Family? "


    Dr. Benner has a sore face. He is also a man with a heavy beard. He is trained like a grandson. He is too difficult.


    Make complaints about it, but Dr. Bennet is honest and honest to general Ross.


    General Ross nodded with satisfaction and said, "Benner, remember, you and Betty are old and big. The situation of the universe is not peaceful now. We should pay close attention to giving birth to more sons and daughters. No, daughters are not. We should give birth to more sons


    "By the way, the research of the Hulk lab has reached a bottleneck. After the meeting, remember to donate some blood and put your preliminary solution for the second person, grahk, on record in the lab!"


    "In addition, Betty and I have discussed that your share dividends in the Institute of magic and alchemy and PIM technology will be transferred to the giant army in the future wartime state. You can sign an agreement later!"


    After that, without giving Dr. Benner any chance to refute, general Ross walked away with the wind.


    General Ross also plays an important role in the upcoming "pre war interim meeting against hell". After a long period of preparation, the giant army under his command has already had enough scale, and now it is one of the most powerful main armies in the coalition military.


    Seeing general Ross leave, Dr. Benner''s whole face was twisted.


    Next to him, Jordan, Tony, Steve and others all looked at Dr. Benner sympathetically.


    Tony couldn''t help it. He whispered, "I thought I was miserable enough. The research fund was withheld by pepper. Compared with Benner, I feel very happy!"


    Jordan also glanced at Dr. Benner and said, "I have to say that general Ross has made a good move. He has changed from a strong arrest in the past to controlling his son-in-law by controlling his daughter. Now general Ross is becoming more and more terrible!"


    Steve nodded with approval on his face and said, "fortunately Peggy and I don''t have any elder relatives!"


    Jordan Ni slightly surprised to see Steve, said: "Captain, do you find out who Peggy''s ex husband is?"


    Steve: "and


    A group of people hurt each other and betrayed each other. They soon went through the entire command room and came to a huge and open conference room.


    In the whole conference room, the most eye-catching one was Nick Flanner''s black head.


    It''s still a while before the personnel of all units arrive. Jordan and others have nothing to be polite. They come directly to Nick Frey, and Steve asks, "Nick, what''s going on?"


    Nick Frey''s face was very dark, to be exact, very cold, with a touch of headache and seriousness, and said: "according to the information we have collected, it can be preliminarily determined that some people have reached some agreements with the big demons in hell, or that some people have completely taken refuge in hell!"


    The war with hell hasn''t really started yet. Those monsters in hell, who only have magma and sulfur in their heads, actually began to use war strategy, sent a small group of elites to outer space ahead of time, and started to build a bridgehead of war with Hellfire as the main body.


    This is totally different from the style of hell collected on earth.


    No matter through the description of guru Yi or according to Asgard''s information, those demons in hell are always a group of disordered monsters who only know how to be reckless.


    Both the supreme sanctuary and Asgard have fought with hell on a grand scale.


    In the past war experience, although the demons in hell are strong and have almost endless forces, they are not difficult to deal with as long as they are properly dealt with.


    But this time, every move of those Hellfire demons, obviously, had an awe inspiring look.


    In the eyes of the supreme sanctuary and Asgard, these Hellfire demons are just different from hell.


    Because of this, Nick Frey chose to conduct internal investigation at the first time without informing anyone, and achieved some results.


    Even if the hell invades the earth, the greatest need and desire is still the soul of human beings.


    In the interior of the earth, some people are eager for power, and the two sides have formed a very close relationship and cooperation.


    When I got the news from Nick Frey, the faces of Jordan and others suddenly became ugly.


    In fact, today''s earth, if it is still a little short of entering the universe, but if it is only targeted to protect the earth, its strength is not weak at all.


    Argo motorcycle seal can seal all dimensional channels on the earth. Hell has the ability to communicate with heaven, and it can''t open the channel to the earth''s interior.


    And around the earth, there is also a nearly completed space ring defense system, which is enough to withstand the attack of any foreign invaders.


    But the most terrible war has never come from the outside, but from the inside.


    No matter how strong the defense barrier is, it can''t stop the erosion, excavation and destruction of internal rats.


    When Nick Frey mentioned these internal spies, Steve was the first to react and said, "Hydra?"


    Since the establishment of the coalition government on the earth, the earth has been unified and marching into the universe. This has become a general trend. For a long time, the nine headed snakes and the Ten Commandments Gang, which were once brilliant, have no news. They are like the most hidden mice, and dare not take the lead at all.


    There are spies colluding with hell on earth. Not only Steve, but also Jordan, Tony and others think of these moths for the first time.

 Chapter 487

    In order to collude with hell without any bottom line, in addition to the scum of Hydra and Shijie Gang, Jordan and others can''t think of any other personnel.


    After all, on earth, the collusion between Hydra and hell is not unprecedented.


    However, to the shock of Jordan and others, Nick Frey frowned and shook his head when they mentioned Hydra.


    After a deep sigh, Nick Frey said: "it''s hard to believe it, but this time our internal enemies are not Hydra and Shijie gang. In fact, if it''s not from Hydra and Lady viper''s surrender and tips, we may not be able to catch the clues of those human spies now!"


    With Nick Frey''s words, all the people in the room gasped and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    The amount of information revealed in Nick Frey''s words is a little too large. It sounds as if the Viper lady of the nine headed snake discovered the human spy and then defected to the aegis to expose the news.


    If it wasn''t for the gene comparison and self-test function set by Tony inside the seal of Argo motorcycle, jordani and others would even doubt whether the nick Frey in front of them has been switched, or even the soul has been controlled by the devil.


    Steve has always been extremely disgusted with Hydra. He first spoke to Nick Frey and said, "director Frey, do you mean that the aegis has accepted lady Viper from the remaining Hydra?"


    Tony also said sarcastically, "maybe our director Frey wants to repeat the story of the snake shield agency again. Maybe this time he wants to destroy the space ring defense system?"


    In the final World War I, even the aegis space carrier and Trident headquarters were all occupied.


    This has become an impassable situation, and it is the permanent black spot on the aegis.


    After being satirized by Steve, Tony and others, Nick Frey just turned a cold face and finally said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to expose each other''s scars. Hydra will never enter the interior of aegis again. Lady viper is now being held in a secret prison on earth, no matter what kind of attention lady viper and others are paying, The appearance of Terran spies is a fact. What we have to do is to be prepared for all the accidents in the war. "


    Seeing Nick Frey''s violent appearance, Jordan stopped Steve, Tony and others and said, "Hey, Nick, apart from Lady viper, who are the human spies we are dealing with now?"


    "I don''t know!" Nick Frey shook his head and went on, "but I''ve sent the best intelligence agents to infiltrate the human spies, and there should be intelligence coming soon!"


    "The best intelligence agent?" he hesitated


    Nick Frey said, "yes, Natasha, accompanied by Mindy and Peter. Among the human spies inside the earth, most of them are teenagers, which is also a task."


    Joe Denny just stopped Steve and Tony. In a flash, he was furious. He drew out his sword and was about to chop Nick fry. He growled, "Nick fry, you bloody nigger, Mindy and Peter? They''re just kids. Get out of the way. Don''t stop me. I''m going to chop this damn black stewed egg! "


    Nick fry sneered and said, "really? Your two children, because of playing truant, injured 17 of my agents in just two days, and you call me a nigger, can I sue you for racial discrimination? "


    Obviously, Nick Frey''s mood at this time is also trying to suppress.


    Not long ago, the main forces of the Avengers alliance all went to the depths of the universe to earn extra money, such as the emergence of Hydra, the surrender of viper lady, the appearance of human spies, and the appearance of Hellfire demon. Nick Frey has not had a good sleep for a long time.


    And the continuous satire of Jordan and others makes Nick Frey angry.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Tony and Steve, Jordan just managed to calm down. He just looked at Nick Frey in the eyes, which was still very uncomfortable.


    Natasha is an experienced super spy, and Mindy and Peter are actually quite capable.


    Although Jordan is a little worried, today''s earth has a space defense system, which can open the portal all over the world anytime and anywhere. Once there is danger, Jordan and others can quickly find Natasha and others.


    So this kind of worry is not too urgent.


    After barely calming down, Jordan glared at Nick Frey and said, "what about Hellfire? What''s going on there?"


    Nick Frey said with no expression: "Hellfire''s strength is very strong. On average, every Hellfire''s strength is at the peak of the first stage of life evolution, and there are some second stages. We have sent more than hundreds of space fighters to investigate, but we can''t get close to Hellfire''s space camp at all!"


    Jordan and others frowned again and said, "that''s all the information?"


    Nick Frey hesitated for a moment and said, "we can''t find much higher combat power now, so not long ago, we sent the female warrior Corps headed by Saifu, Heidi and gizel to explore the hell fire devil''s Space Camp..."


    As soon as Nick Frey''s voice fell, Jordan had drawn out his sword again.


    Knock on NIMA, there is no one else in such a big world. What''s wrong with Laozi''s family?


    Tony, Steve and others had to work harder to stop Jordan.


    At this time, Nick Frey was slightly embarrassed and said, "Mr. Jovovich, I''m sorry I recruited your family, but you need to understand that the current situation on earth is not stable..."


    Nick Frey tried to reassure Jordan with great principles.


    Jordan''s magic power is weak. He is stopped by Tony and Steve. He can only struggle to match a middle finger and yell: "f.. Kyou!"


    One after another, Nick Frey''s face changed again and again. After all, he still couldn''t help it. He just lifted his windbreaker and growled, "f.. KME? OK, do you want me to pull my pants down? If you can get up, I''ll lose


    All of a sudden, everyone was staring at the dog.


    Even Jordan was stunned by Nick Frey''s extremely unlimited operation.


    Don''t stir up, don''t stir up!


    Just when Jordan was in a daze, Nick Frey also realized that his action was a bit destructive.


    He who knocks on Nimah kills eight hundred enemies and injures himself ten thousand. It''s too hard for him.


    The scene was a little silent and awkward. Fortunately, a communication sign jumped up on the next display screen. Nick Frey coughed and connected the communication as if nothing had happened.


    Boom boom!


    The first time the communication was connected, a series of explosions sounded in the video, and then Natasha with a little smoke on her face appeared in the video.


    "Hey, honey, have you come back from the depths of the universe?"


    In the ruins of a broken battlefield, Natasha saw the video side of Jordan, and immediately showed a happy smile on her face.


    At this time, behind Natasha, a series of swift and incomparable figures appeared. All teenagers were transformed into cyborgs. Their arms were deformed and sent out a series of energy cannons, which burst out a series of flames on the battlefield.


    "Mindy, no, we have the information we need. It''s time to evacuate. Don''t get involved with them!"


    "Yes, Peter, bring Mindy back. We''re leaving!"


    In the roaring explosion, Natasha can vaguely see that in the ruins of the battlefield, Mindy''s hands pop up like Wolverine''s claws, and violently rush into a group of pursuers. Between the waving of her hands, a scene of blood piercing is shocking.


    And above the battlefield, among the damaged buildings, Peter dressed as spider man, leaped and leaped flexibly. From time to time, he shot spider silk from his hands, binding the pursuers.


    When Mingdi and Peter were reprimanded, Natasha''s attention turned to video again.


    With a smile at Jordan, Natasha said, "honey, is there any fun in the universe?"


    With a strange look on his face, Jordan said, "it should be fun. Maybe we can have a star tour or something later."


    "Cough!" Nick Frey, with a black face, interrupted Jordan''s words and said, "Natasha, what''s the situation like now?"


    Natasha ran wildly in the video. She twisted a pursuer''s neck and said, "director Frey, you should see. Maybe we need some support. Socovia can''t open the portal here!"


    Socovia is one of the few places on earth that can''t be covered by the seal power of agomo.


    In the original decisive battle with aochuang, aochuang used the power of the magic cube of the universe in a large area in sokovia, and banned the whole space of sokovia. Up to now, the residual energy of the magic cube of the universe is still affecting the whole sokovia.


    However, after the fall of ordovich, socovia turned into ruins, and the coalition government did not pay much attention to this area.


    No one thought that those human spies actually took the ruins of socovia as their base camp.


    With Natasha, Mindy and Peter''s strength, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem to deal with the pursuers of human spies. Now that we have the positioning, Nick Frey quickly orders us to mobilize the rapid reaction forces, open the portal and go directly to the edge of socovia city to meet them.

 Chapter 488

    In fact, the pursuers of Natasha, Mindy and Peter are all of average strength, but even so, jordani went to socovia in person to take Natasha and others back to the space fortress.


    After returning to the space ring, Mindy and Peter are naturally reprimanded by Jordan.


    It has been more than ten years since I came to marvel world. The experience of these years has almost occupied more than half of Jordan''s memories. It has become Jordan''s second home.


    And Mindy and Peter, Jordan, are almost treated as half a daughter and half a son.


    When I first met Mindy and Peter, they were only six or seven years old. Each one was more lovely than the other. So far, Jordan still remembers the days when he took Mindy around with him when he first arrived in New York.


    But now, in the blink of an eye, in the past few years, the little one who used to be is about to go to high school. One by one, he is rebellious. He is bigger than Pietro and Wanda.


    Peter is a little bit better. Although he is a little talkative, he is a little bit softer and is barely obedient.


    Mingdi is more stubborn. First, this girl has been taken by her father Damon since she was a child. Second, no matter Damon or Giordani, she seldom matches the emperor for a long time.


    Little girl''s character is a little strange, but also some wild, Jordan can understand more or less.


    But at this moment, looking at Mingdi''s bloody skirt, I feel that I can''t get angry. I''m afraid I won''t be angry by this girl in the future.


    The war with hell is around the corner. After a reprimand, Jordan has no good way.


    Today''s earth has already embarked on an extremely unscientific road. The integration of science and magic has a growing impact on people. The development of arcane arts and the evolution of life have become the mainstream Road of the earth''s future visible to the naked eye.


    Let alone with the earth into the era of the universe, such as hell such enemies, will only be more and more, not less.


    For a long time to come, the earth''s way of communicating with foreign countries will probably be war.


    This is a necessary stage for the rise of cosmic forces.


    And the generation of Mindy and Peter will become one of the mainstays of foreign wars on earth.


    Jordan has no reason to ask them to give up their own strength at this time. Fighting and killing will become what they have to experience on their growth road, just sooner or later.


    Watching Mindy and Peter are taken to the rest place, Jordan can''t help sighing after all.


    At this time, Natasha, who is beside Jordan, seems to be aware of Jordan''s emotion. She gently hugs him from behind and says, "Joe, they always want to grow up."


    Jordan turned around and gave Natasha a a kiss on the forehead. He said with great emotion: "I know, just looking at them, it''s still a little uncomfortable. Blood and killing are never good things. I just hope they can have a better childhood!"


    Jordan has had two childhood memories. By contrast, he understands how beautiful and precious a normal childhood is for a complete life.


    Just when Jordan is sentimental, Nick Frey, Tony and others can''t wait to find him.


    "Hey, can I help you with some champagne and red wine? Or would you like some more ah San oil? "


    "Ha ha, Nick, only a weak old man like you will need ah San Shen oil. Even Steve, an old man dug out of the frozen soil, is much better than you. You''d better care about yourself."


    In the face of Nick Frey''s sarcasm, Jordan did not hesitate to give a reply.


    Only Steve came out with a black face, a "I have an old slot, I don''t know who to spit" look.


    Nick Frey didn''t care about Jordan''s counterattack. Seeing that Jordan and Natasha were not together, he spoke to Natasha and said, "Natasha, what''s the situation in socovia?"


    Natasha looked a little more serious and said, "it''s not very good!"


    It''s different from sokovia that Giordani and others saw in the video. In the intelligence that Natasha brought back, the real power of human spies is far more powerful than people think.


    Sokovia used to be the birthplace of aochuang. In the desperate battle of aochuang, sokovia also used the power of the magic cube to close the whole urban space. As a result, sokovia almost became one of the weakest places in the control of the whole coalition government.


    Since the destruction of aochuang, Hydra, Shijie Gang, terrorists, criminals and so on have all flowed into socovia to varying degrees, which has almost become a crime city on earth.


    In addition, underground in socovia, there are many weapons, equipment and bases that were left behind by Ordovician.


    Previously, the aegis learned from the information brought by Lady Viper that almost all human spies are teenagers, so Natasha and Mindy and Peter just managed to sneak into the underground city core of socovia.


    But even so, Natasha did not get the real secret information. She only knew that in the underground city, a young man named John Connor, who claimed to be the Savior who came back from the future, used some rumors to bewitch many war refugees in the war and formed a militarized organization.


    In fact, this John Connor has been supported by some high-ranking demons in hell.


    There are more than 20 hell demons who are good at camouflage in Natasha''s Dungeon. One of them is very good at psychic magic, helping John Connor to establish a core rebel guard with extreme fanaticism and loyalty.


    In addition, in the whole underground city, there are also a large number of sokovia adherents, who are hundreds of thousands of people. They are all confined in the underground city and can''t escape at all.


    In fact, this is one of the main reasons why after the establishment of the coalition government, there was no way to deal with the ruins of nasokovia city.


    Those rebel organizations and criminals have more than hundreds of thousands of hostages, and enough explosives have been installed in the whole underground city. Once the coalition government sends troops into socovia, those rebels will take extreme measures, not hesitate to detonate the bomb directly, and let hundreds of thousands of hostages be buried with them.


    On the whole, the rebels in socovia are not a big threat to the whole planet and the coalition government.


    The only headache is that the rebel leader, John Connor, is extremely cunning, has a certain military talent, and has a way of cross plane contact with hell, which can provide a lot of tricks for hell.


    The most striking thing is the Hellfire devils that linger outside the defense system of the space ring, and the war bridgeheads that Hellfire devils are building, which John Connor persuaded the Hellfire devils to jointly implement.

 Chapter 489

    John Connor, rebel leader, son of the future, Savior.


    It has to be said that from the series of intelligence collected by Natasha, Jordan felt something very unusual.


    Very familiar with the feeling, there is a kind of unspeakable egg pain.


    Although he knows that the marvel world he lives in has been broken, when the familiar name of John Connor comes to Jordan''s ears, Jordan will suddenly feel that he has become a villain.


    "I suggest that the army''s terminator forces deal with these rebels!"


    When Natasha finished all the information she had collected, Jordan made his suggestion almost immediately.


    People were surprised at Jordan''s abrupt suggestion.


    Nick Frey, in particular, was extremely sensitive and said, "do you know something, Jovovich?"


    "What can I know, sheter?" he said? You damned nigger, don''t you think I''m a spy? "


    Nick Frey gazed at Jordan and said, "then why do you have such a suggestion?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Knock on NIMA. How can I say that John Connor and the terminator were born with a conflict?


    In fact, Colson, who hasn''t been in the game for a long time, said, "director Frey, I think Mr. Jovovich''s proposal is very targeted. Among the information we have, most of the rebels in sokovia have accepted semi mechanized transformation, The terminator forces have good countermeasures against this kind of cyborg! "


    The terminator force, in fact, Jordan and others have also dealt with this force.


    This unit, originally a semi-automatic transformation unit built by the military secretly, was once controlled by Skynet and almost controlled the MI Jun nuclear weapons control center in the Sierra Nevada.


    Since then, the terminator force has been restructured by the military, and began to develop in the direction of cyborgs and robot countermeasures.


    Later, after the thorough killing of aochuang, all countries around the world once encircled and suppressed some of the robot and semi robot military forces left by aochuang, and the terminator troops performed extremely well in those battles.


    After hearing Colson''s words, Nick Frey said, "we can send suggestions to the coalition government, but this rebel army is not our main target now. It''s a matter for the coalition government and the military. What we need to face now is a more abominable and difficult hell devil side!"


    Steve instinctively said, "Hellfire near the space ring?"


    Nick Frey nodded and said: "the mages on the other side of the supreme sanctuary have predicted that in half a month at most, the dimension of hell will be connected with our dimension for the first time, and the duration will be as long as 7 to 10 days. If we can''t destroy the bridgehead of war built by Hellfire in half a month, Then the situation we need to deal with will become very bad! "


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Nick Frey was just about to open his mouth. Tony had already popped up three steel balls, forming a complex three-dimensional projection in mid air, and said, "the bridgehead of war built by Hellfire is not that simple, is it? According to the energy reaction detected by Jarvis, there is a large amount of heterogeneous energy gathering in hellfire. If my calculation and speculation are correct, it should be a magic building similar to the dimensional fusion accelerator! "


    Nick Frey''s face was already black. Tony robbed him of his words, and his face began to turn purple.


    But Jordan ignored Nick Frey''s grievance and said again, "what does that mean, sheter? Tony, can''t you just take this damn number away from me and try to tell it in words that human beings can understand? "


    It''s not just Joe Denny''s idea. It''s a common complaint for more than half of the scientific idiots, including Steve, Saul and Clint.


    Tony boxer''s expression remained unchanged, and he was still in a bad mood. He said: "after my calculations with Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM, it''s not as easy to connect and merge the hell dimension with the earth''s latitude as he thought. This kind of large dimensional channel of dimensional connection, most likely, rarely appears in the universe, even if it does, It''s usually a staged fusion


    "After constant collision and interweaving, the energy of the two dimensions will form an energy tide every three months, expanding and connecting the dimension channels. That is to say, the hell army we are facing will be strengthened for the second time. Half a month later, it will be the first time to merge with the hell plane, and three months later, it will be the second time, and so on!"


    Tony said that, Jordan and others will be easy to understand a lot.


    But Steve said again, "what do you mean by the dimensional fusion accelerator and magic building?"


    "Literally!" Tony waved his hand at will, turned off the projection, and said: "we don''t know much about the magic and power system of hell, but just like the bloody sacrifice held by the Hydra before, hell obviously has the ability to increase the power of hell to erode the dimension!"


    "The war bridgehead built by Hellfire has a strong energy response and strong erosiveness, which can greatly shorten the energy tide time generated by the collision of two dimensions. In other words, once the war bridgehead is stabilized, the time of the second Hellfire invasion will be greatly advanced!"


    With Tony''s words, all the people present were silent.


    This is indeed a very serious matter. Today''s space environment defense system is only built successfully in general. Many of them, such as the space city, the arcane counterattack system and the weapon system, are not complete.


    After all, with the power of the earth, building the main body of the whole space environment defense system in a short period of two years has been a speed close to miracle.


    It is unrealistic to really improve the whole defense system.


    Otherwise, according to Tony''s design, the war bridgehead that Hellfire is building can be destroyed by launching attacks directly from the space ring without the army.


    In the real space environment defense plan, the mainstream of attack weapons in the future must be the arcane system, which is enough to cover the entire solar system.


    But all of these things need time to precipitate.


    Naturally, the longer the war with hell lasts, the better it will be for the earth.


    If we give the earth enough time, when the real arcane technology develops and the whole space ring defense system is completely completed, then the war with hell will not be able to enter the solar system. For the earth, the natural hazards will be greatly reduced.


    But once the fusion accelerator of war bridgehead is stabilized by the hell side, it will bury a nail in the whole defense system of the earth side. Even the dimensional fusion of the two sides will accelerate, and the arrival of the endless hell army will seriously slow down the development of the earth.


    The worst possibility is that the whole space ring defense system will never be perfect.

 Chapter 490

    It is the common understanding of all people, including Avengers alliance, aegis and coalition government, to destroy the war bridgehead that Hellfire is building.


    In fact, for the bridgehead of hell war, the earth has already taken action.


    At the beginning, the earth side dispatched the newly established space fighter formation to explore and bomb the bridgehead of hell war, but underestimated the powerful power of those Hellfire demons and went to the streets on the spot.


    At that time, Jordan, Tony, Dr. Benner, sol and other key members of the alliance went to the depths of the universe to get extra money.


    So Nick Frey spent a lot of money to move the loose alliance led by seifer, the female warrior team.


    But now, there is no result in the battle between the female warrior corps and the hell fire devil. In the space ring defense system, there have been many attempts to mobilize signals to capture pictures about the hell bridgehead, but they failed.


    However, in terms of the strength of seifer, Giselle, Heidi, Betty and Jane, people are not particularly worried.


    In addition to the natural advantages of women in fighting and making trouble out of reason, the strength of these women is also a key factor.


    Just like gizel, equipped with the trap Zhenjin equipment from vakanda, Toto is a marvel version of marvel.


    Such as Heidi, a fire ability, when the firepower is fully open, even Jordan can''t hold the shield of the holy light.


    For example, Betty will give Dr. Benner a domestic violence every three to five


    The only thing that limits these women is their strength and enough fighting experience.


    So even if these women are still in space, Jordan, Tony and others are not in a hurry to go to the bridgehead of hell for rescue, but take advantage of this time, led by Tony and Dr. Benner, to create a material and energy splitting instrument.


    Different from the development of science and technology on earth, hell has always been a world similar to the chaotic high demon order camp.


    All development on the earth is through material transformation, and then to affect energy, but most of the time in hell, it is through energy to erode the material world.


    It is impossible to completely block and solve the connection between the bridgehead of hell and hell only by simple power.


    Moreover, in the intelligence information collected by jordani and others, there is no real space crack connection between hell bridgehead and hell, but the way of ultra long distance energy resonance, eroding the dimensional dimensions of both sides.


    So if you really want to block the connection between hell bridgehead and hell, you need some special means.


    Three days later, in the spaceport.


    Jordan looked at a large pile of strange instruments with traces of shoddy construction in front of him, looked at Tony and Dr. Benner with high suspicion, and said, "are you sure this thing is really effective in blocking the connection between the bridgehead of hell and hell?"


    Tony opened a small portal, took out a cup of freshly brewed coffee, took a sip, and then said, "Joe, this is the wisdom of Dr. Benner and I for three days and three nights. Believe me..."


    Zizi!


    Just as Tony was about to blow, there was energy spilling from the strange instrument, forming a burst of electric light in the mid air, breaking through the void.


    Jordan''s look at Tony became highly suspicious.


    Tony''s face was a little stiff, and then he recovered as usual. He was a little far away from the strange instrument, hid behind Dr. Benner, and continued: "of course, we are not very skilled at energy and matter conversion, which is close to the core of creation. This family may be a little bit unstable, but I promise in the name of the stark family, This thing can absolutely achieve the separation and separation between the bridgehead of hell and hell


    Looking at Tony''s shameless appearance, Jordan has an impulse to run away.


    Even Dr. Benner felt that Tony''s action of selling his teammates was a bit unfriendly. After a pause, he explained to Jordan: "Joe, we have analyzed the operation mode of hell bridgehead, which is very similar to the dimension anchor used by Memphis trusteeship!"


    "The hell party sends Hellfire demons to appear outside the space ring. What they value is the breath of Hellfire demons that is highly similar to the energy of hell. Killing those Hellfire demons or destroying the so-called hell camp can not really destroy the bridgehead of hell. This instrument can be used in a quantum explosion mode through strong resonance and hedging, Realize the deep separation of matter and energy... "


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± Jordan suddenly interrupted Dr. Benner and said, "Benner, if I heard you right, you just said this thing would explode?"


    Dr. Benner''s honest and honest expression was stunned and said: "what explosion? No, no, I''m talking about resonance and hedging... "


    Tony looked impatient and said: "doctor, you and Joe, the scientific idiot, explain in detail what to do. Joe, as long as you know, your only task is to enter the bridgehead of hell, evacuate all the female warrior team members, and then start this instrument. It will complete the task by itself!"


    The expression on Dr. Benner''s face collapsed when he left with a lot of pain and doubt.


    With a sad look on his face, Dr. Benner spoke to Tony and said, "Tony, wouldn''t it be bad for us to cheat Joe like this? The power of quantum explosion is not much weaker than that of nuclear weapons. "


    Tony, too, frowned and said, "so what are we going to tell Joe? Tell him this thing''s going to blow him up? Or do you want me to test the power of this thing? "


    "At least we should tell Joe to stay away from the core of the explosion," Dr. Benner said with a shudder on his face


    Tony shook his head and said, "Benner, you don''t think Joe doesn''t know anything, do you? Don''t worry, I''ve done a simulation experiment. After Joe came back from Igo, his energy characteristics show that he has a very strong ability to restrain the hell energy. Only Joe can resist the energy recoil from the hell dimension. He will be OK. "


    As Tony said, Jordan doesn''t know everything.


    For science, Jordan may not understand the principle of the strange instrument developed by Tony and Benner, but Jordan can feel that when the strange instrument vibrates occasionally, it emits dangerous energy.


    But Jordan probably also understood that the power of this thing, it is estimated that only he can withstand.


    If it''s really a ten dead mission, Jordan believes that Tony won''t fool himself into dying.

 Chapter 491

    In the dark space, a blue portal suddenly opened. Jordan was almost armed to his teeth and walked out of the portal.


    Then, after a little induction in space, two pairs of energy wings spread out in Jordan, crossed a brilliant light mark, and flew to a certain direction deep in the vast space.


    Not long after, a strange picture appeared in Jordan''s eyes.


    In the endless darkness, a huge volcanic rock land, like a floating city, is printed in the void like a movie picture. The fire light soars to the sky, illuminating the space world within dozens of kilometers.


    In that movie scene, in addition to the black earth and red magma, there are several figures that Jordan is very familiar with, like the real female warrior God, fighting with a group of huge monsters.


    In the picture, seifer is flying in the air with golden hair, silver white armor, blue cape, a piece of heavenly horse, spear and sword in hand. He bursts out five colors of rainbow light and kills one after another monsters like lava giants.


    In the sky, besides seifer, there are Heidi and Jane.


    Heidi is wrapped in golden flame, just like the queen of flame. In the lava world, every move has the power of heaven and earth breaking, blooming countless flames, burning endless demons and Horned Demons on the ground.


    In short, the incarnation becomes the goddess of thunder, condensing a series of lightning spears to pierce the demons bred from the magma one after another.


    In addition, on the ground, there are two figures, one large and the other small.


    Betty shows her violent side as a female hawk, just like a super bulldozer. Wherever she passes, no matter what kind of demon, she is directly blasted and smashed.


    On the other side of Betty, with shield in one hand and sword in the other, gizel seems to be tall and slender, but he has unparalleled divine power. Wherever he passes, any demon who tries to get close to the sky will be killed on the spot.


    Heidi is the clearing mage, Jane is the violent ad, Saifu is the wandering and fighting wild, Betty is the meat shield tank, and jizel is the sharp assassin.


    It has to be said that the five women in the picture cooperate quite well. They are just five people, and they come with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    And Nick Frey, Tony and others on the intelligence collected, some surprise.


    Those Hellfire demons have long been thoroughly cleaned up by Saifu, Heidi and others, but unfortunately, the bridgehead of hell has long been built.


    The place that floats in the middle of the sky, just like a movie picture, is actually a different space.


    It is similar to the mirror space used by the mages of the supreme sanctuary, but there are some differences. This space is free from the two dimensions of the earth and hell.


    As Tony expected, the whole hell bridgehead has become a dimension anchor.


    In that space, there are endless hell demons. No matter whether these hell demons are alive or dead, they will continuously release the breath of hell, and achieve a kind of cross latitude energy resonance with hell.


    If you want to knock down the bridgehead of hell, the only way is to destroy the heterodox space directly.


    However, this dimension space, dissociated from the two dimensions of the earth and the region, can be regarded as a kind of illusory energy projection, and can also be regarded as the material world existing in the dimension.


    Even if guru Yi comes, he can''t destroy him from one dimension before he can''t salvage him from the dimension.


    But once this dimension space is salvaged from the dimension dimension, it is equivalent to the human spontaneous opening a door to hell.


    This is the real hell bridgehead headache.


    If we want to completely destroy the bridgehead of hell without affecting the latitude of the earth, we must turn the dimensional space into a physical state in the dimensional world, and then blow it up.


    That''s why Dr. Jordan and Dr. Benner, both of them, want to build that apparatus for splitting matter and energy.


    Entering the heterometric space, we can create a quantum explosion by means of quantum resonance and hedging, and then we can pull the heterometric space from the illusory quantum state to the material world.


    However, in this way, the person who starts the fission instrument must be in the heterometric space to resist the energy from hell after the quantum explosion.


    No one can resist the counter attack and erosion of a hellish world.


    On the whole earth, the only one who can resist the counter attack and erosion from the whole dimensional world is guru Yi.


    Master Guyi is the only one who has experienced similar things.


    However, at that time, master Guyi was fighting against domam, the Lord of the dark dimension. With his Argo motorcycle gem, he carried the erosion from the dark dimension.


    The power of hell dimension is not weaker than that of dark dimension, even more powerful.


    It is impossible for master Gu Yi to resist the erosion of the dark dimension and then carry the erosion from the hell dimension. No matter how powerful master Gu Yi is, he can''t bear the counter attack of the two worlds.


    It is also very difficult to select a person who can resist the erosion of hell dimension among the super strong on the whole earth under guru Yi.


    Only when Jordan, after returning from Igo, gets the real inheritance from God and has a whole heaven behind him, can he resist the erosion of this whole hell world.


    In the laboratory, Tony once did experiments with Jordan. The light energy of life in Jordan has an almost natural antagonistic restraining effect on the power of hell.


    If not, Tony would not really let Jordan risk his life.


    Just when Jordan is watching the battle in the different space like a movie, gizel and Heidi, who were fighting in the bridgehead of hell, are keen to look in the direction of Jordan as if they had some sense.


    It''s weird.


    It''s like, people inside and outside the film, across time and space, directly look at each other.


    Jordan was a little surprised, then tried to wave his hand to gizel and Heidi in the strange space.


    Then, Jordan clearly saw that in the middle of the picture, gizel split a hell demon with a sword, and then looked at Jordan with charming eyes, opened and closed his mouth, and said: "dead face!"


    In addition to Giselle, Heidi also found time to give Jordan a white eye.


    Then, seifer, Betty and Jane, who were originally highly concentrated in the battle, also noticed that gizel and Heidi were turning their heads and looking in the direction of Jordan.


    Saifu, as always, was cool and tight, with sharp eyes.


    Jane has a surprise on her face.


    Betty seems to be contaminated with some of hawk''s angry character, directly compared with a middle finger.

 Chapter 492

    According to the truth, people can''t see the small dimensional world which is free in the dimensional dimension from the earth dimension or hell dimension.


    If we say that the latitude of the earth is the sky and the dimension of hell is the land, then the small world like the heterometric space is just a bubble floating between the sky and the earth, which is illusory and disillusioned, and nobody pays attention to it.


    But in the hell dimension, hell fire devils are sent to sneak into the earth latitude world, and then from the earth dimension world, they sink into the small dimensional space.


    Through the resonance between the energy breath of Hellfire and hell, an illusory channel is formed.


    So in this case, in the special location coordinates, Jordan can directly see the scene in the heterometric space. If the angle is appropriate, he can even see the scene of hell directly through the heterometric space.


    In the same way, Jordan can see the scene in different space. In different space, he can also see some scenes of the earth''s latitude.


    Saifu, jizel, Heidi and others, when they came to the bridgehead of hell, were still in the space of the earth dimension.


    With the Hellfire''s own energy to build an environment similar to hell, the whole hell bridgehead and hell dimension achieve resonance, which is pulled into the dimensional dimension.


    It can be said that Saifu and others have been fighting for several days in the bridgehead of hell.


    After Saifu and others found that he was watching a movie, Jordan did not delay anything. He took out the holy sword from the backpack space, sensed the traces of energy in the void, and then suddenly slashed with a sword. With a cross sword light, he stood in the void of space, and a channel mixed with a strong smell of sulfur appeared in space.


    In a sense, the earth, the bridgehead of hell and hell are actually interconnected.


    However, compared with the earth, hell has a greater advantage and strength in this war, so Jordan and others want to destroy the bridgehead of hell.


    If the earth is stronger on the other hand, it''s time for hell to worry.


    After Jordan broke the dimension channel, without the slightest pause, his four wings unfolded, and the whole person had broken into the channel with five colors of glass.


    After the return from heaven, the sword of Archangel was completely unsealed, Jordan''s divine light was completely completed, and turned into the divine light of life. Even his strength increased a lot, giving birth to two pairs of light wings.


    In the age of God, Jordan''s strength can basically be called a pure four winged angel of the Holy Spirit.


    In the long dimension channel, the terrible energy flowing in time and space is no longer the trouble for Jordan to observe the world around him. A light of life spills from his wings, which makes Jordan feel invincible.


    The sulfur smell of hell from the bridgehead of hell seems to be ignited by the most holy flame and burned into nothingness at the first time when he meets Jordan.


    The flow of the holy light, the sense of time and space disorder of normal people in this dimensional channel, has been dispelled.


    Jordan can even clearly see that the colorful and randomly converged lines around his passage are dimensional lines existing in the infinite world.


    In the endless confusion and interweaving of these dimension lines, after countless times of aggregation, occasionally some dimension lines will agglomerate together to form a crystal shape, in which, one by one, is the dimensional space existing in the dimensional dimension.


    With constant changes, these crystals will also break up, space will be broken, and they will condense into points again. Then they will turn into dimensional lines and join in the birth and death of infinite polymerization again.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan even began to understand the principle of the teleportation of the mages in the sanctuary.


    With spirit, soul and will as the main body, the mages are illusory and tiny. They gather the fine energy that is free in the dimensional dimension, wave the dimensional lines in countless spaces, penetrate the nothingness with their will, and open the portal to any place.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Yi likes the way to talk with people by beating their souls out of their bodies.


    Because in a sense, only the endless, constantly changing, birth and death of the space essence is the most true face of the world.


    The so-called latitude of the earth and the dimension of hell are just a way of existence after countless dimensional lines are highly condensed and completely solidified.


    Just like the crystals in these infinite dimensional dimensions, it is only that the earth''s cosmic space-time and Hell''s cosmic space-time are all huge, strong and unimaginable superlarge crystals. In the instinct of the will of the universe, these huge dimensional crystals are constantly expanding and improving.


    Boo!


    When Jordan was immersed in the strange feeling, it was like passing through a layer of water film. The original colorful infinite dimension disappeared in Jordan''s realization.


    Roar!


    A hell devil, who is covered with scales and looks like a lion, but has a head of a horned lizard, gives out a deafening roar. He first finds Jordan, who suddenly appears in the bridgehead of hell. Then he jumps across a distance of tens of meters, opens his mouth, reveals his jagged fangs, and swallows Jordan directly.


    And at this time, Jordan, the whole person is still immersed in the magnificent and changeable of the infinite dimension, his soul seems to be out of the void, watching the hell devil rush towards him, but his consciousness is calm, like a quiet lake, without any reaction.


    Bang!


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground exploded. Just when the hell devil was about to fall on Jordan''s head, a green violent figure appeared, reached out and grabbed one of the hell devil''s hind legs, pulled it down from the mid air, and hit it heavily on the ground.


    Roar!


    The hell devil was terrified, and his seven scaly legs were frantically struggling on the ground, but he couldn''t get rid of the boundless power after Betty turned into a woman hawk.


    Bang bang!


    Like hawk, Betty has the same factor of violence after she turns into a woman hawk, like carrying a sack, beating the hell devil from side to side, crushing her bones and breaking her muscles.


    At the same time, gizel held a shield and a sword, just like the princess of war in Greek mythology. The sword and shield combined, and the light of thunder and fire burst out. Then he chopped with a long sword and killed the hell demons one by one.


    Jordan has a strong sense of heaven.


    The flickering light of life and the trembling four wings of light are a natural hatred attractor for the demons in hell.


    Before ancient times, heaven and hell loved and killed each other for thousands of years.


    The breath from God, heaven and angel is the most disgusting existence in almost all the life origins of hell creatures. It is slightly stimulated by the breath released by Jordan. The hell advance army, which was originally of average strength, becomes more and more ferocious as if it had been automatically enchanted with a violent bloodthirsty skill.


    Without knowing the pain and fearing death, all the demons spontaneously gathered into a torrent and charged in the direction of Jordan.


    Once again after breaking up a demon team, even if Betty is transformed into a female hawk, with infinite physical strength, she can''t help gasping.


    The fighting for several days and nights in a row, even in physical strength, can persist, but what really makes the female martial arts team a little tired, is the kind of tension from the spirit.


    "Damn Jovovich, I suspect he''s a spy from hell. Don''t stop me, let me smash him!"


    It''s been a long time since Jordan arrived. Instead of any action or help, it has become a drag. Betty, gizel and others have to surround Jordan and protect him from the demons.


    This makes the female martial arts team, even before the circuitous space is no longer available, can only fight hard, hard fight, consumption also suddenly become intense.


    Jizel held a shield to block the fierce battle of an eight armed demon, and the long sword pulled out from the bottom to split his head.


    After solving a powerful enemy, gizel gasped for a long time, but he became very firm and said, "Betty, if you have time to complain, why don''t you do me a favor, OK?"


    In her busy schedule, Betty took a look at gizel and instantly understood.


    It''s been a long time since the women''s martial arts team formed a team. What''s more, this fierce battle lasted for several days. The women on the scene had already had a tacit understanding.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that Betty was ready, gizel gave a loud shout, just like a slender tank, holding a shield in front of her and charging fiercely to smash away the demons along the way. Then he came to Betty''s front, jumped up and stepped on Betty''s hands.


    Then, the terrible muscles on Betty''s arms began to curl up, and jizel was thrown into the air.


    "Jane!"


    ¡°I¡¯mcoming£¡¡±


    When jizel was shot into the air, Jane dressed in the costume of Thor had cut through the void, gathered the lightning elements all over the sky, let her hand hold jizel, and suddenly turned around in the air.


    Then, the infinite lightning elements gathered in the middle of the sky were condensed by gizel, and turned into a thunderbolt. Where they passed, they wiped out the demons, and directly cleared out the blank of hundreds of meters.


    Bang!


    Gizel lands on the ground and comes to Jordan''s side with a slightly nervous look.


    At this time, the hell demons were shocked by the joint release of gizel and Jane. For a moment, no demons came forward to attack.


    At the same time, a galloping horse in the sky fell beside gizel.


    Saifu was as cool as ever, just glanced at Jordan''s body and said: "he has nothing to do. To be exact, he is much luckier than us. He is making out with the blue pool of space will."


    Jane and Heidi also fell from the sky.


    Half floating in the void, Heidi looked like the queen of fire, with her blonde hair curling around the fire, and her face full of doubts and evil spirit, she said: "which green pool? I will burn her to ashes


    Seifer: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 493

    In fact, there is only one female warrior group who has really embarked on the path of orthodox life evolution, that is Saifu, who has inherited part of the inheritance of Asgard female warrior God valkiri.


    With a part of the memory of varkiri, who was once the guardian goddess of Asgard, seifer has a very clear understanding of the nature of the universe, dimensions, and life evolution.


    In fact, seifer is envious of the state of Jordan''s epiphany.


    Otherwise, seifer will not regard the spatial essence of dimensional dimension as "blue pool".


    Unfortunately, Heidi, gizel, Jane and Betty all rely on luck, medicine and even viruses to suddenly have super power.


    Their use of their own abilities is still very shallow, and their cognition of the essence of energy and the evolution of life is even less.


    So hearing Saifu say that Jordan is making out with some bichi, Heidi''s first reaction is furious.


    Knock NIMA, make out with your man in front of my mother. I, Heidi Shaw, don''t want face.


    Just when Heidi was furious and Saifu was speechless, Jordan, who had been as motionless as a stone carving, suddenly trembled and possessed his soul. Then he reached into the flames around Heidi, took Heidi''s waist and gave him a long kiss.


    "Heidi, you are so lovely!"


    The rolling flames can burn the hell demons in the second stage to ashes, but it seems to have no effect on jordani at this moment.


    Being smothered by Jordan''s kiss on the spot, Heidi looked very cute.


    Jordani laughed, and with his other hand he ran over gizel and spilled tons of dog food again.


    "So are you going to have a live broadcast?"


    After being forced to feed dog food one after another, Betty was furious. When the fire came up, she directly smashed a large piece of volcanic rock nearby and roared with green light in her eyes.


    Jordan, Heidi and gizel are all old wives. There is no response to Betty''s teasing.


    Just as sever and Jane were about to say something, Jordan''s four wings trembled, and the light of life, one after another, penetrated through the void from the infinite dimension, falling down like a waterfall.


    The greatest benefit of a journey of dimension channel is that it makes Jordan understand how to communicate the power from heaven anytime and anywhere.


    Endless breath of life and white light gather together, like a waterfall to cover people.


    In this rich and incomparable light of life, the fatigue of Heidi, gizel and others after fighting for several days, like rain and snow in the sun, dissipated at a visible speed.


    It''s not only the recovery of the body, but also the spirit of all the people. They are growing stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    In gizer''s body, the first strong air engine of life blooms. The restriction that was originally confined to gizer seems to be opened by some force, and the whole person floats in the middle of the air. However, moistened by the light of life, he directly enters the second stage of life evolution.


    Until this time, jizel was a real demigod, who completely opened the ancient god blood that he had got.


    Boom!


    After jizel''s promotion, next to Jordan, Heidi, who could float in the air, seemed to have incorporated some strange forces into his red flame, which suddenly spread and then converged.


    When Heidi shows her ability again, a golden flame, like a gentle snake and bird, is surrounded by Heidi''s idea.


    At this moment, Heidi also directly crossed the shackles of life evolution, entered the second stage, and became a veritable flame queen.


    Gizel and Heidi advanced one after another. When their breath became stable, the light of life in the void gradually dissipated.


    Two people are overjoyed, can''t help but once again come to Jordan, sprinkle out a wave of dog food.


    On the other side, Saifu, Betty and Jane are looking at the three men who are spreading dog food.


    Knock NIMA, force feed dog food also calculate, why oneself three people did not promote?


    Damn it, Jovovich, this must be a black box operation!


    Saifu is used to being cold and gorgeous, and it''s hard to say anything. Betty and Jane can''t bear it on the spot.


    "Damn Joe, did you steal something to gizel and Heidi?"


    "Joe, you and sol are half brothers..."


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± "Betty and Jane, your abilities come from Benner''s blood and Sol''s theocracy sharing. I can help you recover and improve. It''s the limit of spiritual help, OK?" he said


    "What do you mean?" said Betty, with a puzzled look on her face? I mean, what do I need to do to be strong? "


    Jordan looked at Betty for a long time before he said, "maybe you can try to have a baby with Benner?"


    Betty looked disdainful and said, "you don''t have to say that?"


    Jordan showed his helplessness, looked at Jane and said, "Jane, maybe you should go back to Asgard with Saul. Your theocracy lacks real sustenance. If Saul really can''t bear his hammer, maybe you can let Saul go to nivida, which is the birthplace of milnier!"


    When Jordan finished explaining, Betty and Jane nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that after going out of this space, these two people should be ready to go back and abuse Dr. Benner and Saul.


    At this moment, only Saifu was left, with a trace of resentment in her delicate and cool face, and said, "what about me? I feel as if my strength is bound by something


    Jordan frowned and said: "Valkyrie is the most powerful Guardian goddess since the birth of Asgard, but Valkyrie has fallen for a long time, and her theocracy is scattered among all Valkyrie. You need to step out of Valkyrie''s evolutionary path and find your own way, or, You need to take back all the divine power scattered on other female martial gods! "


    Saifu frowned and said, "it''s impossible. The goddess of Asgard has no survivors in the war with Hella!"


    Jordan shook his head and said, "no, at least one more! On CASA! "


    If I hadn''t seen Raytheon 3, I can''t tell you anything about Saifu''s problems.


    Looking at the thoughtful appearance of all the women present, Jordan can''t stand it. He has a kind of pride. Once upon a time, he was just a precarious underground killer in mainland hotels.


    Now, I''m a big guy.


    At the peak of the second stage of life evolution, it is almost comparable to miss Hella in the previous peak period. Jordan can feel that the divinity in his soul and will has been completed nearly 80% or 90%. Only a few complements on the divinity of death can make his divinity reach a real balance.


    When the divinity is perfect, one can try to condense one''s own divinity and impact the third stage of life evolution.


    A real God, the God of the universe.


    When Jordan was looking forward to a bright future, some of the low-level demons, who had gathered in the periphery of hundreds of meters due to fear, came out of the depths of the hell bridgehead and surrounded Jordan and others.


    Among these middle demons, one looks like a giant lava beast, only three burning sharp horns grow on the top of his head, which is the leader of hell fire demon who came to build the bridgehead of hell this time.


    On the other side, Jordan is quite familiar with the existence. His eight arms are like knives and covered with scales. When he looks at Jordan, his eyes are full of hatred and resentment. It is the eight arm demon who was once split by Jordan in the Hydra Siberia base.


    In addition, there is a white boned lich, a goat horn demon and a black robe covering, just like a human demon made of snake and lizard.


    These five demons, almost all of them are the peak of the middle level demons. Just like Jordan, they are able to enter the third stage of super existence.


    The importance of hell bridgehead for invading the world is self-evident.


    Under the slander of the human spy John Connor, the five demon monarchs in hell, except Lucifer and Mephisto, sent out one of their top thugs.


    The appearance of the five top demons also made Jordan and others concentrate their attention again.


    Jordan''s four wings spread out, holding the holy sword, standing opposite the five demons.


    Different from other chaotic low-level demons who have little thinking ability, these five demons obviously have the same wisdom as human beings. In addition to endless cruelty and ferocity, they also have a cunning look of thinking.


    "Four winged angels? No, heaven no longer exists. It''s impossible to see birds and ants in heaven again. What are you


    Among the five great demons, the first one is the Hellfire devil, just like the lava giant.


    In the face of these powerful demons, Jordan shows no weakness to spread his strength. A kind of Qi with endless holy light and rich life, in the process of one shock of Jordan''s four wings, it strikes in a ring in all directions.


    Where Jordan''s Qi energy passes, all hell power is dispelled.


    Even on the barren volcanic rocks, there was a little green life growing rapidly.


    "I am the successor of heaven, Prince Asgard, God of death and life, guardian of the earth, member of the Avengers alliance, Jordan Jovovich!" he said


    "What are you?"

 Chapter 494

    Jordan naturally knows that these five demons are invaders from hell. It''s just Jordan''s bad taste to talk about blind chickens.


    But what Jordan didn''t expect was that his words seemed to frighten the five demons.


    For those low-level chaotic demons who don''t have much wisdom and only know how to kill, Jordan''s blind cock blowing is useless. Those low-level demons don''t care what you are. Even if you are the king of heaven, you have to fight with him first.


    But the five demons in front of him are obviously thinking about what he said.


    Heaven, Asgard, earth, the background of NIMA is too big, and the strength shown by each other is also very fierce. If not necessary, the five demons do not want to fight with Jordan.


    Different from the angels who only use the pure power of light in heaven, Jordan''s power is mixed with more attributes. Death power and life power are the most powerful and easy to feel. The power of light, on the contrary, becomes a weak link in Jordan''s power system because of the lack of balance.


    This is also the reason why the five big demons didn''t fight Jordan at the first time. It''s not the breath of a real angel.


    As long as they are not angels, they are not mortal enemies in the eyes of the five great demons. Even if they are human beings on earth, there is nothing they can''t discuss.


    Even the eight armed demon, who sensed his own hatred mark on Jordan''s body, didn''t act rashly at this moment.


    Although these demons are chaotic, bloodthirsty and violent, they are not fools.


    Hell bridgehead is very important for the plan of hell eroding the human world, but it is also very hot to guard the position in this hell bridgehead, which will be the forefront of the battle with the human world.


    In a sense, these five great demons are all sent out of hell to send the dead.


    There is no such thing as benevolence, justice and morality in hell. These five great demons, as the most powerful generals under the demon monarch, have the ability to threaten the demon monarch.


    Those demonic monarchs need only cannon fodder, not to be able to enter the third stage at any time to replace their monarchy.


    It''s not that there are no strong and allies on the earth. The name of Gu Yi Da Lao and god Odin is famous in the whole universe, even in hell.


    With the help of human power, we can eliminate the potential threats of our subordinates.


    Those hell lords are also sharp when they play tricks.


    The five demons in front of Jordan are naturally aware of their own crisis. Otherwise, they will not hide when the female martial arts team ravages the bridgehead of hell.


    As long as we don''t destroy the whole bridgehead of hell, these five big demons won''t care how many low-level demons Saifu and others killed.


    In the face of Jordan''s existence, which has the same or even more powerful power level as his own five people, the Hellfire devil was the first to say: "I am the Lord of hell lava, the guardian of obsidian, the Stone breaker, Moffett!"


    The eight armed demon said, "I am the dark sword demon of hell, the sword of victory, ATOX!"


    The white bone demon said, "I am the God of war, the white bone lich, Thain!"


    The goat horn demon said: "I am the eternal nightmare of hell, the evil curse of the dead, the devil Teng!"


    I am the Duke of hell, the scarlet reaper, Vladimir


    Hiss!


    Jordan took a cool breath and looked at the five demons in front of him. He felt strange and painful. If it wasn''t for the five girls and children around him, he almost thought he had crossed the summoner Canyon again.


    It has to be said that these five great demons are extremely powerful.


    Jordan is sure that he can beat any one of the big demons one-on-one, but if he really has to face the siege of the five big demons, even if he can barely protect himself, he may not be able to protect the Saifu five behind him.


    In this case, Jordan didn''t dare to be too radical and keep his momentum, but for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, the Hellfire devil spoke again and said, "under the coronation of jordani Jovovich, this is the place where our Lord Satan will come, the front line of hell, and the way to the end. What''s the intention of coronation here?"


    With a slight look in his eyes, Jordan opened his mouth out of tune and said, "I''ve traveled through the infinite dimension of time and space, and I''ve seen five extraordinary and domineering people, so I''m longing for them. I''ve come here to meet some of them..."


    With a blind chicken on his mouth, Jordan secretly takes out the communicator and sends a message to Saifu and others in the form of text.


    Jordan: you must know how to get out of here, right


    Betty: do you know it''s still used here


    Gizel: honey, we''ve been stuck here for a long time


    Seifer: is there any trouble


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Jordan: I''ll open up the dimension channel later and try to hold down the five demons. You leave as soon as possible


    A brief understanding of the situation, Jordan helpless, quickly sent the last message, and then looked at the five demons again.


    At this time, the five big demons were fooled by Jordan''s words, but it was only in a flash that the five big demons looked at Jordan''s eyes and became bad.


    Even if the five big demons haven''t used their brains very much for a long time, they can also detect the unscrupulous trick of Jordan.


    But just as the five demons were ready to start, Jordan took out the material and energy splitting instruments from the backpack space.


    The huge and unstable energy trembled in the void. Jordan said with a sincere face: "five gentlemen, this is the treasure of eternal energy that I got when I traveled in endless dimensions..."


    With the appearance of material and energy splitting instruments, the eyes of the five demons quickly focused.


    At this time, Jordan turned to split out a cross sword light. The white and sharp light separated the hellish atmosphere everywhere in the void, tearing out a passage to the outer space of the earth.


    Early on, with Jordan''s warning, Saifu five people didn''t delay at all. In the light and flint room, they didn''t enter the passage one after another.


    "Roar!"


    It was only at this time that the five great demons reacted, roared furiously, gathered energy one after another, and swarmed in the direction of Jordan.


    It was the Hellfire devil who was the first and the most powerful.


    With the roar of Hellfire devil, a terrible shock came from the ground, and a lava mixed with Hellfire erupted from Jordan''s feet like a volcano.


    Then there was the eight armed devil, whose eight sword arms were dancing wildly, almost cutting the void open, wrapped in the terrible corrosive force of hell, forming a sword net, blocking Jordan''s sky.


    At the same time, the horned devil, the white bone devil and the black robed devil also divided into three ways and attacked Jordan.


    Light shield!


    In the face of the five demons'' attack, Jordan didn''t choose to avoid it, and he couldn''t avoid it. He tried his best to open the shield of the holy light, communicate with the power of heaven, and go up like a holy mountain.


    Behind Jordan is the dimensional channel torn apart by Jordan''s sword light.


    If the dimension lines in the dimension channel are disturbed by the attack of the five big demons, who knows where the Saifu five will fall. The five sisters don''t have the ability to roam the infinite dimension like Guyi, nor do they have the ability to connect heaven and open the dimension channel like jordani.


    If he fell into the infinite dimension, Jordan would not even be able to find his ashes.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy light burst out on the holy light shield. The purple Hellfire, dark red knife light, ice blue Lich power, scarlet blood power, and enchanting hell corrosion power almost smashed Jordan''s whole person in a torrential posture.


    Zizi!


    The collision between the power of the holy light and the demons of hell made the five demons burn more or less.


    And Jordan is even more miserable, in his body, the wound rolled up, and even some places were directly scorched by Hellfire, still emitting curling smoke.


    The terrifying power of hell devil, each of which has a very strong corrosive effect.


    Even if Jordan continued to draw the divine power of heaven, turning into the light of life, and spilled on himself again and again, the injury was stabilized after more than ten seconds.


    The erosion of hell''s power is prevented, and under the light of life, Jordan''s injury heals rapidly.


    At the same time, the dimension channel that worried Jordan the most also disappeared completely.


    Brandishing the material and energy splitting instrument into the underground, Jordan waved his holy sword and threw out sword lights. He looked at the five big demons on the opposite side and said, "as I have said before, I see you are so powerful and overbearing that I will give you a big gift today. Have you seen the giant fireworks?"


    "Disgusting hell bug, come on!"

 Chapter 495

    Gizel, Heidi and the other five retreated, and a holy light penetrated the material and energy splitting instrument into the ground. This was the real light of Jordan''s body and fire.


    The five great demons have the evil spirit of hell like the abyss and the sea, which covers the whole earth like Black Lotus.


    But in the middle of the sky, Jordan, with his own strength, triggered the endless holy light to fall, just like a round of sky survey, with more ferocious power.


    In the area under Jordan''s feet, the five demons didn''t know what the buried thing was. But since the material and energy splitting instrument was activated, the five demons seemed to have wild grass in their hearts. They were full of discomfort and even a kind of fear.


    "Roar!"


    The eight armed devil himself was once killed by Jordan, marking the mark of hatred on Jordan. At this moment, he couldn''t help taking the lead, just like a shell breaking out of the air from the ground. The eight arms crisscross, forming four huge knife wheels in mid air, sweeping toward Jordan.


    These eight armed demons are of the highest level in the second stage. They are only one step away from entering the third stage of the demon monarch.


    The eight arms of the sword have no casting edge. They can split the armor of the tank at random. It is a fully mechanized armored army. Under the impact of the eight arm demon, it can''t hold for a moment.


    Moreover, the real strength of the eight armed demon is not only the sharpness of the sword arm, but also the unparalleled melee skills in the hell world.


    The four big Sabre wheels are in the air, and the speed and power are stretched to the limit by the eight arm demon. Even the void is overflowed by the infinite Sabre light, which makes Jordan have no chance to escape.


    For others, even Haila''s younger sister and solmouf, under this unique melee wheel, they can''t compete with it head-on. They can only distance themselves and rely on the divine power to deal with it.


    But Jordan did not have that many ideas, wrist rotation, one after another cross sword light in the air.


    Super cross swordsmanship, cross cutting!


    Jordan''s speed is not as fast as the eight armed demon''s attack speed, but Jordan''s swordsmanship is more concise and effective. The cross sword light is washed away like the overwhelming waves.


    If we say that the wheel of the eight armed devil''s sword is a violent boulder rolling and crushing everything.


    And Jordan''s cross cut, is endless, endless ocean.


    Boulders rolling, can crush streams, can block the river, but it can never fill the real sea, the cross sword light continuous slap away, the eight armed devil from the mid air down, rigidly nailed on the earth, not inch into.


    It''s a gorgeous show of fighting skills.


    There is no doubt that the moment of Jordan''s hand again, he has firmly gained the upper hand.


    If it was a one-on-one duel with noble spirit, Jordan would have been the winner.


    But unfortunately, it was not a duel. The other four demons had no so-called noble dueling spirit. When Jordan just suppressed the eight armed demon, the black demon roared, his robes were lifted instantly, and they swam up from the endless sword light, Winding towards Jordan.


    This black devil, a long time ago, was also a human creature.


    To be exact, it was a vampire Duke who once dominated the world. At that time, countless human beings were just blood slaves and servants of black robed demons.


    But no one knows the reason why the black robed devil is willing to offer his soul, merge with the power of hell, fall into hell, and become a duke and blood Lord of hell.


    The power of the opponent''s blood, like a trickle, was cut off by the endless sword light, but without any damage, and then it was connected again.


    Even many demons in hell are not willing to fight with the Duke of hell.


    This product''s attack is not hell style at all. It looks like a girl''s chatter, but it absorbs all the life essence of any creature in the invisibility.


    The power of blood soaked from the sky sword light, like a rope winding towards Jordan''s body.


    At the first time, Jordan had already felt the evil power of this blood chain. In an instant, Jordan held the sword with one hand, and the light of the sword did not change. With the other hand, he suddenly grasped it in the mid air, and then he saw that there was a torrent of holy light in the sky.


    The infinite holy light is highly condensed. After reaching a certain degree of superposition, a holy flame burns on Jordan''s fist, and then sweeps his whole body, burning up the chain of blood.


    Then, with the flame''s left hand, Jordan patted the sword, and the sword burned. In the terrible light of the cross sword, the flame flew and sputtered, forming a bird in the middle of the sky. Where he passed, the power of the blood all over the sky evaporated.


    The same is the second stage of the peak level, Jordan to one against two, but the two demons will be suppressed.


    For a moment, Jordan''s heart was full of pride. He was about to crush the eight armed devil and the black robed devil.


    But just when Jordan wanted to fight back, suddenly, he frowned.


    In Jordan''s induction, in the underground, there is a kind of bursting hell force, which is approaching the matter and division together, to destroy the whole instrument.


    "It''s very insidious to knock on NIMA!"


    At this time, if Jordan went to the ground to protect and suppress the instrument, all the advantages he had accumulated before would be wasted. What''s more, the White Bone Demon and the goat horn demon were hiding around him.


    Thinking of this, Jordan freezes a hand and takes out a gun from the space backpack that has not been used for a long time.


    White wedding dress, light mark.


    In Jordan''s eyes, the ground covered with black volcanic rock turned into a pure hell energy mode, and a bullet with a rolling flame burst out.


    Directly into the bottom of the earth, hit on the Hellfire devils who are secretly turned into a cloud of magma and are moving towards the material and energy splitting instruments.


    Bang!


    On the whole ground, a terror pit with a depth of several meters was blasted, and the Hellfire devil uttered a painful roar. In its rolling purple Hellfire, a holy flame, like a tarsal maggot, burned all its energy.


    That''s the strength of Jordan.


    The holy flame in his body not only has the pure attribute of holy light, but also has a strong and incomparable life Qi, which is continuous and full of vitality, and can burn all evils.


    Hum!


    Jordan stopped the Hellfire devil, but he was distracted for a moment. In such a moment, in the void, two shadows of Jordan were broken, a White Bone Demon was highlighted, the ice blue frost power filled the void, and one hell bone spur after another suddenly appeared in front of Jordan''s chest.


    Behind Jordan, there is a goat horn demon with the power of shadow on him. He blends into the void, pulls the spiritual power, and gathers into two shadow sword lights. He cuts away towards Jordan''s soul.


    Five big demons broke out at the same time, all playing the biggest card. At this moment, they wanted to strangle Jordan in the bridgehead of hell.


    Boom!


    In front of jordani''s chest, a shield of holy light emerged to block the hell bone spurs. Then, the four wings behind jordani vibrated, and the unreal energy wings directly fell into the void, blocking the shadow knife light.


    Unlike these hell demons, Jordan is able to communicate with the whole heaven plane hidden in the high-density energy void. Although it is only the second stage of life evolution, Jordan has the same infinite power to spend.


    Perhaps with today''s means, Jordan can only passively defend against the attack of the five big demons, but can''t completely kill them.


    But the endless power of the holy light can support Jordan to be as invincible as the perpetual motion machine.


    This is also the divinity of Giordani. Death and dark power can''t form a balance with life and light. If they can form a balance, Giordani can be regarded as the real peak of the second stage. The strength of the whole person can surge again. At least, in terms of attack power, death and dark power are really ferocious.


    For the fight, Jordan can not win, can only barely drag the five demons.


    But that''s enough.


    Under the ground, the material and energy splitting instruments, which have been completely activated, have been thoroughly integrated into this space at this moment.


    With the violent energy emerging from the instrument, a series of arcane runes spontaneously connect to form a funnel-shaped shape, which inhales a large number of soil, magma and boulders into the funnel. The energy sweeps and twists into nothingness.


    When a large amount of material disappeared, under the huge arcane Rune funnel, a strange light came out.


    As soon as the Guanghua square appears, at the point where Guanghua contacts with the material world, it can be clearly seen that the physical world in the original heterometric space is separated from the hidden hellish corrosive force.


    Matter and energy are originally a mixture of existence. Only when enough stable matter and energy are combined, can a real enough stable world space be formed.


    But at this moment, the material and energy in the space of different degrees are forcibly separated, and suddenly there is a continuous explosion.

 Chapter 496

    When matter and energy are combined stably, they can form a real space containing everything, but on the contrary, once they are separated, they will form an extreme hedge reaction, that is, explosion.


    Every inch of energy and every inch of matter are like the most explosive. The two sides separate and collide.


    Once this explosion started, there was no room for any relaxation.


    In fact, at the beginning of the explosion, the material and energy splitting instrument was no longer important. The originally stable and solid black volcanic rock land visible to the naked eye was like a boiled swamp at this moment. It could be clearly seen that there were extremely strong volcanic rocks, and they actually puffed up one bubble after another.


    Of course, it''s not a bubble, it''s the force of the first explosion under the ground.


    Then, it''s like a chain reaction. Any substance that Jordan can see is constantly exploding, and he doesn''t even know what it''s reacting with. Anyway, every soil, every pinch of magma, every stone is exploding violently.


    After Jordan discovered this scene, the five great demons also discovered this phenomenon.


    In a flash, the battle between the two sides came to an abrupt end.


    The Hellfire demon, who could not see any expression on his face, showed an incredible expression of fear. He yelled at Jordan and said, "damn human, what have you done?"


    In fact, at this time, the whole person is a little confused.


    Knock NIMA. How do I know what the hell this thing was invented by Tony and Benner.


    Fog grass, this is simply changed Jordan''s understanding of science, a good grain of soil, a good stone, how to become a burst of TNT.


    Stone into gold, no, stone into dynamite.


    Tony, Tony, you are still not a firm materialist scientific researcher!


    Jordani make complaints about whether the scene is scientific or not. The whole world is exploding, and the whole world is shaking.


    When the law of material and energy transformation in this world completely collapses, the whole world will turn into nothingness and completely annihilate.


    Jordan can''t guarantee that he can withstand the terrible power of the annihilation of the world, even if it is only a small space of less than 1000 square kilometers.


    Brush!


    The two swords'' lights are vertical and horizontal, tearing out a dimension channel in the void, and Jordan almost plunges into that dimension channel without looking back.


    When Jordan gets into the dimension channel, he can clearly see that in the hellish world, the earth is breaking, the sky is falling, and there are fierce conflicts between heaven and earth like enemies of life and death.


    The collision of heaven and earth, the innumerable demons, big and small, originally hidden in the space of different degrees, make a tragic cry, and can clearly see their respective bodies, which are crumbling, turning into nothingness, and constantly annihilating.


    Grass grass grass!


    For this, there is only one word left in Jordan''s head, trying his best to communicate with heaven, and laying layers of light shield around his body.


    Then, a huge roar rang out, and Jordan felt that he had completely lost consciousness as soon as he was dark.


    Muddled, Jordan felt his mind, as if there were 10000 ducks in the constant noise.


    In the extremely severe headache, Jordan vaguely opened his eyes, and the bright sunshine fell from the blinds on the bedding. The warm feeling made the sharp pain in his mind slightly ease.


    "Honey, are you awake?"


    The first time Jordan woke up, he saw the caring eyes of Heidi.


    Then, when Jordan''s head was buzzing, one shadow after another rushed into the room.


    Heidi, gizel, Natasha, Wanda, Mindy, and so on, filled Jordan''s bed.


    In the middle of the outer layer, Mei''s eyes are filled with mist, holding Peter''s hand tightly. Pitero doesn''t know when he and the mantis girl hook up and look at Jordan with their fingers clasped.


    In addition, Tony, pepper, Benner, Betty, Steve, seifer and others were all in the room with different expressions.


    "Sheter, I feel that there is an earthquake of magnitude 18 in my head right now..."


    Jordan''s eyes were blurred. As soon as he began to speak, there was blood in his nose, even in his ears.


    Dr. Benner''s old face was a little guilty and said, "don''t worry, Joe. You''re all right now!"


    Tony was embarrassed and said, "yes, it''s just a little concussion. Joe, you''ll get through it!"


    All of a sudden, Heidi, gizel, Natasha, Wanda, Mindy and others, all like murderers, look at Tony with fierce eyes.


    Pepper also glared at Tony and said, "if you can''t comfort people, don''t talk!"


    Tony grinned and said nothing more.


    From the bottom of his heart, Jordan didn''t blame Tony and Benner. He took a deep breath and reluctantly held out his hand to compare a middle finger.


    And with such a move, Joe dennington looked as if he had been hit hard, and seven holes were bleeding on the spot.


    "Joe, you''d better be quiet," said Pietro, with a sore face


    The mantis woman released the palm of petro''s hand and came to Jordan. Her fingers pressed on Jordan''s temple, and the two antennae of her forehead glowed brightly.


    "I can feel that Joe''s mind is like a broken world. He is in pain..."


    "Honey, don''t say that. You''d better hypnotize Joe and let him have a good sleep."


    "Oh


    Mantis girl itself is simple and infinite, but also a little cute. After being reminded by Pietro, she just urged her own ability, constantly eased Jordan''s spiritual will and made it a little easier.


    A moment later, the mantis woman was so tired that she had to let go of her fingers on Jordan''s temple.


    And at this time, Jordan, still wide eyed, swept around the crowd.


    Pitero, with a confused face, said to the mantis woman, "honey, why hasn''t Joe fallen asleep yet?"


    The mantis girl was embarrassed and said, "Joe''s spiritual will is as lofty as a mountain and as deep as the sea. I can''t hypnotize him with my ability."


    Different from Igor, Jordan''s power has evolved bit by bit. He has entered the origin of the universe for many times, even upstream from the origin of the universe, and entered the high-density energy torrent area, which is almost the closest to the origin of the universe.


    Tempering and honing time and again, let Jordan''s will tenacious and strong unimaginable.


    In a sense, Jordan''s will now, like a full level of mind protection, can be immune to almost any aspect of mental will ability, unless someone''s ability is comparable with God''s.


    Jordan shook his head slightly and said, "Pietro, it''s OK. Mantis girl has tried her best. I feel much better!"


    It''s true, at least this time, Jordan said he didn''t spray blood in his ear and nose.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this time that Jordan was almost directly impacted by the hell will of the collision between heaven and earth and the destruction of the world, ordinary strength would not have hurt Jordan''s spiritual will.


    Even so, with Jordan''s strong ability, it won''t be long before he can recover.


    After feeling better, Jordan looked at Tony and Benner again and said, "Hey, Tony, what kind of instrument are you and Benner developing? What the hell is it?"


    So far, Jordan can still clearly remember the terrible power of that thing after it exploded in the space of different degrees.


    A whole world is exploding, the sky and the earth against each other, which is also mixed with the fierce impact from hell will.


    Even Jordan can vaguely feel that in which explosion, even hell will itself has been damaged to a certain extent.


    The bridgehead of hell itself is a kind of extension of hell will in the infinite dimension with the power of hell fire devil as anchor.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the world is destroyed, hell is damaged in strength at most, not in hell''s will.


    The reason why Jordan was badly hit in the end is not because of the impact of the explosive energy. Although the explosive power is strong, it can''t hurt Jordan in the endless dimension.


    At the last moment, the hell will itself, after being hurt, was dominated by some mysterious existence and sent out an angry impact.


    Similarly, there are combat recording instruments on Jordan. The last pictures Jordan saw are completely preserved.


    Tony and Dr. Benner naturally saw the battle record, and when they heard about Jordan''s question, there was a dignified look on their faces.


    After a pause, Tony said: "Benner and I are also looking for the reason, but we can be sure that the power and reflection form of the explosion have exceeded the power of the material and energy splitting instrument. We only have picture data, but we don''t have much data, so we can''t conduct in-depth Research on it, but what we can guarantee is that after the instrument is completely started up, There has been a change in its own reaction! "


    Dr. Benner also said: "yes, we preliminarily speculate that the conversion and splitting between matter and energy have involved a certain degree of changes in the laws of the universe, rather than being predicted by simple experiments and calculations. This is not the power we can control now!"


    What Tony and Dr. Benner didn''t say was that even the two makers were frightened by the terrible power.


    As a result, Tony and Dr. Benner did not dare to recreate a material and energy splitting instrument and completely blocked all the manufacturing data.


    Before the development of arcane, science and magic to a certain extent, this project will never reveal anything.

 Chapter 497

    The material and energy splitting instrument, to be exact, is a kind of dimensional annihilation bomb.


    The transformation between matter and energy is not only the way of arcane science Tony took, but also involves one of the most fundamental laws in the universe.


    For example, the light of life and the dark of death in Jordan''s body are only a variant form of compound energy.


    For example, Thor''s thunder and storm divinity are just the existence form of natural energy.


    But the transformation of matter and energy is different. This is the fundamental cornerstone of the formation of the material world. Even in the infinite dimensional world, this is also one of the fundamental laws.


    In the earth''s science and technology, there have been some scientific conjectures about the relationship between matter and energy for a long time.


    But before, on the earth, even a super genius like Tony didn''t have any ability to experiment with Scientific Mysteries of this level. That is to say, after the emergence of the arcane system, Tony''s understanding of the world''s mysteries may not be so strong, but he already has the ability to combine arcane and science to create instruments for splitting matter and energy.


    It''s a pity that Tony and Dr. Benner can only make a very unstable splitting instrument, and they can''t even control their reaction.


    It''s uncontrollable and powerful, so Tony and his wife can only seal it up.


    Once a new splitting instrument is made, if it is given by some evil person and detonated on the earth, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A fission instrument may not be able to disintegrate the whole universe.


    But if you just destroy the earth, it''s still very easy.


    Without the ability to control this power, even if this technology is lost and destroyed from now on, it can never be seen.


    After solving the problem about the splitting instruments of matter and energy, the people soon left. In the whole ward, there was only a big family left.


    Jordan risked his life to solve the bridgehead of hell. For the invasion of hell, it is equivalent to solving a big problem for the earth and gaining enough development time.


    In this case, before the real invasion of hell, even Nick Frey, the black hearted and black faced spy chief, was embarrassed to mobilize the people of Jordan''s family to carry out some mission or other things.


    In more than ten days, Jordan enjoyed the happiness of all by his skillful means of pretending to be ill.


    It''s a pity that acting skills can''t match the powers.


    On the tenth day, when Jordan''s long illness did not heal, Natasha and Wanda called pitero and Mantis woman over and gave Jordan a follow-up visit.


    Jordan tried his best to refuse, but he couldn''t bear the care and enthusiasm of Natasha and others.


    Then, under the honest and simple exposure of the mantis girl, Jordan''s evil and obscene careful thinking was thoroughly exposed. It''s unforgivable for three or four people.


    There are still three or four days to go before hell invades. Almost all human beings are preparing for the first battle of hell.


    At this time, in the middle of the night, Jordan was expelled from his home by Natasha, gizel, Heidi, Wanda and others.


    177a brick street, New York.


    After being driven out of the house by the fierce mother-in-law, Jordan strolled around and came to the front door of the New York sanctuary.


    Since the integration of Argo motorcycle seal and space ring defense system on earth, the role of the original three sanctuaries is not as important as before.


    In this age of national evolution, after the establishment of the arcane academy, the Academy of magic and the Academy of alchemy, the three orthodox magic sanctuaries have become very desolate.


    Today, the three most popular stars in the magic side are undoubtedly the strange doctor Stephen of the arcane academy, the stodgy Baron modu of the Academy of magic and the liberal fat king of the alchemy Academy.


    Each of them had a college in their hands. Because of their personality problems, they inherited the three paths of magic.


    On the contrary, because of various reasons, the three great temples, which were once brilliant, gradually declined and became the places of asceticism among many mages.


    The times have changed and the tide has changed.


    Even the magic that has been passed on secretly for thousands of years on earth has become fashionable.


    Jordan stood at the gate of the temple in New York. He was just passing by, but looking at the gate of the temple in the mirror space, he stopped for some reason.


    In a sense, Jordan is just as old as the temple of New York.


    These days, even Steve is striving for innovation and change. He has provided a lot of his own blood and joined in the research of various kinds of evolutionary medicine on the scientific side. He often goes to the Austrian Academy to ask Stephen about the bright mark. He is making constant progress.


    Even recently, news came that people from the Vatican, the headquarters of the Vatican, had provided Steve with a large number of ancient secret texts, ready to work together to develop the legendary fighting spirit.


    Although I don''t know if I will succeed, there is no doubt that it is also a kind of innovation and change.


    On the contrary, although Jordan has tremendous fighting power and always ranks in the forefront of the earth in strength, he is still picking up wisdom on the shoulders of his predecessors and making no progress at all.


    Squeak!


    Just as Jordan''s mood was changing, the door of the New York Temple suddenly opened and a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    Casillas, who used to be proud in his bones and always put himself in order meticulously, now he is full of wine and looks very slovenly.


    "Are you here? Would you like a drink? "


    Ten minutes later, next to a fireplace in the temple of New York, there are two sofas and a coffee table.


    Jordan and cassilias each carried a wine bottle, not even a cup, and they were very good at filling wine.


    With a glimpse of Giordani, Casillas is also a person who is gradually abandoned by the times.


    As a mage, cassilias and Steve''s innovative and rational character is different, and Mordor''s conservative and persistent character is also different. Even Wang is more inclusive than cassilias.


    But cassilias, as one of the most amazing mages in the whole holy place, has incomparable pride.


    This kind of pride does not allow Casillas to cling to the incomplete and stagnate, nor does it allow Casillas to go the way of others.


    In other words, the legendary "high is not equal to low" has caused Casillas'' embarrassing situation.


    The fire flashed in the fireplace, and Jordan said, "don''t you think about the arcane road? Arcane has a bright future


    ¡°No£¡¡± Casillas looked straight and said, "that''s Stephen''s way, not mine!"


    "What about magic?" he said? I remember you and modu used to be very good friends, and they were like-minded! "


    ¡°No£¡¡± Casillas frowned slightly and said, "modu has obtained the teacher''s consent and is preparing to build the magic net. This road can''t accommodate two people to walk together!"


    That''s true.


    As for the magic road of alchemy, Jordan didn''t ask at all, and they were silent again.


    In a short time, Casillas, on the contrary, looked at Jordan and said, "as far as I know, you seem to have been helping your companions move forward. Although you have strong strength, I can feel that it''s not what you like!"


    Heaven heritage, God legacy!


    Indeed, Casillas has a keen sense, which is not what Giordani likes. It''s just that the disasters on the earth have forced Giordani to this part.


    What Jordan really missed was always the quiet and ordinary days that were almost blurred.


    ¡°No£¡¡± "I think I''m just used to it," he said, taking a sip


    In a sense, there is an idea in the bottom of his heart, trying to help Tony, Steve and others around him, let these people grow up, let these people who cherish the world, to save the world, to shoulder the road ahead.


    When the development of the earth is on the right track, maybe I will find a quiet and peaceful place to live a peaceful life, just like the mieba who has played the finger.


    Mad, do you want to do family planning with mieba?


    Cassilias looked at Jordan, suddenly laughed, and said: "you are still missing something, the power is not balanced, which is very bad. Maybe one day, you will completely become the puppet of the divine power of light, and the power can affect people''s hearts. Over time, no matter how firm your will is, there will always be a day when water drips through stone!"


    The imbalance of divinity and power.


    People such as Tony and Dr. Benner, who have gained strength by accident, may not be able to see the hidden danger in Giordani, but cassilias, a strong man who comes from his own efforts and practices little by little, can clearly see it.


    Jordan nodded and didn''t contradict.


    In the previous battle fields of dimension boundary, Lucifer, Guyi and Odin all said that the God of the past may have been influenced by the power, and Taoism has been integrated into the rules of the universe.


    In the high density energy flood area, the light of life that forever protects this heaven also seems to prove this point.


    Life and light are all attributes of great love. If they are assimilated by this kind of power, maybe one day, Jordan can''t help but be assimilated completely.


    But all along, Jordan felt that he was far from that.


    Until this moment Casillas mentioned it again, Jordan''s heart just rose a touch of vigilance.


    Life evolution is never a simple thing. In the process of evolution of every living creature, it is bound to be full of all kinds of traps and dangers.


    There have been problems with their own mentality.

 Chapter 498

    Cassilias''s words, warm as water, but in Jordan''s heart, set off a storm.


    Once upon a time, Jordan was also a young and energetic young man. He loved money and beauty. He was the first in everything and had his own goals and motivation.


    But since when, I have become more and more salted fish.


    It seems that the gift of power from light, heaven and God is too easy to get, and even obscures one''s true heart by this power.


    Grass!


    I haven''t been looking for Catherine and Jane for a long time.


    Are they not beautiful? Or you don''t care?


    No, it''s just that after the divine power of light has gained the upper hand in my body, I seem to have been rejecting Catherine, the vampire with dark attribute, and Jeanne, the killer with strong breath of death.


    Originally, Jordan thought his will was indestructible and strong to the point of incomparable.


    But in fact, it''s just a kind of spiritual protection naturally brought by the divine power of light, and it''s also an illusion to cover up one''s original thoughts.


    Knock NIMA, the original strength of his body, has been out of balance to this point!


    A kind of inexplicable horror appeared in Jordan''s body. Even if he didn''t do anything, there was a layer of cold sweat behind him.


    No wonder Gu Yi and Odin kept themselves vigilant and paid attention to the nobility and persistence of soul will.


    Soon, Jordan forced himself to calm down and reflect on what he had done for a long time.


    After a while, Jordan looked at cassilias and said, "Hey, Cassie, are you interested in letting us do a big deal and create a new evolutionary path?"


    Casillas glanced at Jordan and said, "no, that''s your way, not mine!"


    Jordan suddenly laughed and said, "Cassie, you can''t cheat me. I''ve smelled the smell of darkness in you. If I guess right, it''s the rotten smell from Domaine."


    From the beginning, Jordan felt two extra breath of power in cassilias.


    One is the breath of domam, the Lord of the dark dimension, and the other is the obscure breath of guru one.


    Even if Gu Yi didn''t show up, he never said anything. In fact, Jordan can also guess that Gu Yi is preparing to teach Domaine a lesson by Casillas'' secret action.


    Jordan saw everything, but he didn''t expose it. He just didn''t care about it.


    But now it''s different. When Jordan realizes that he has a serious imbalance of strength, and even has a subtle impact on his mind and will, he has to get involved in this muddy water.


    In Jordan''s body, the power of death can achieve a balance with the power of life.


    What really makes Jordan''s heart fall is the light power without any constraints, which is extremely urgent and needs a dark power to balance with it.


    What''s missing is what''s coming. Cassilias''s breath from Domaine, the Lord of darkness, is so exciting.


    Not surprisingly, after Jordan mentioned the Dark Lord Domaine, Casillas'' decadent and indifferent expression suddenly became dignified.


    But just before Casillas did anything, a strange and familiar wave enveloped Jordan and Casillas.


    Mirror space!


    It''s no doubt that Gu Yi is the only one who can easily pull in Jordan and Casillas.


    Before the thought in Jordan''s mind came down, a figure in a broad white Friar''s uniform came out of the light blue portal and came to the two of them.


    "Master Gu Yi!"


    "Teacher!"


    Jordan and Casillas dare not neglect, to the arrival of a big old man salute.


    Gu Yida nods, smiles and waves his kung fu. A low tea table and three futons appear in the mirror space.


    Familiar tea, familiar taste.


    Guyi left Jordan and Casillas to drink tea, but he never spoke.


    In the end, cassilias could not help but sweat on his forehead and said, "teacher, you... I..."


    Gu Yi readily divided the tea and said, "Casillas, I know you are reading the taboo magic about the dark dimension. Don''t worry about anything."


    Just then, Gu Yi finished the tea and looked up slightly. On his forehead, a dark mark was shining.


    Casillas was frozen, looking at the dark mark, trying to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    However, at this time, the dark mark on Gu Yi''s forehead soon disintegrated and turned into an orthodox magic mark, then into a dimensional mark, and finally into an arcane mark.


    This time, not only Casillas was speechless, but even Jordan had grown up with his mouth and his eyes staring at the dog.


    Guyi''s manipulation of energy seems like a myth to both Jordan and cassilias.


    In the two people''s cognition, from the beginning of life evolution, after any creature embarks on the road of evolution, the power attribute of the whole person has been fixed,


    Like Sol''s thunder and storm power, like Jordan''s life light and death dark power.


    What everyone can use is the power accumulated in his body, which has a certain track and can hardly be changed.


    But now, this common sense seems to have been completely broken by Gu Yi.


    The power of darkness, the power of dimensional dimension, the power of magic, the power of arcane, all kinds of power, in Gu Yi''s body, like a kaleidoscope, constantly changing, more clever than a tame cat.


    Gu Yi didn''t tell the truth. He explained directly: "power is never confined by a certain attribute. In the final analysis, any form of power is just a change of energy."


    "Power itself does not divide darkness and light. It is rooted in the fact that our mind and our will can withstand the bewitching of power itself."


    "Casillas, it''s not a fault, it''s a good idea that you can think of integrating the power from the dark itself in the process of your own life evolution, but you should not try to make a deal with domam. If your own mind is strong enough, you can find what you want in the power itself."


    Gu Yi''s meaning is very simple, Jordan and Casillas can understand.


    Cassilias had a deeper feeling and understood that once he made a deal with Domaine, even if he gained strength, he would have flaws in his mind and will, and he might become a servant of strength.


    Just before, cassilias'' pride made him have the illusion that he could resist domam''s temptation.


    Until this moment, Casillas just felt his contempt and arrogance, cold sweat dripping.


    On the contrary, Jordan, after a while, still spoke and said, "master Guyi, you saw Casillas'' action, but didn''t stop it. Are you ready to fight domam?"


    Master Gu Yi nodded, shook his head, and said: "domam is a cunning, cruel and powerful being. In this war with hell, domam has been peeping at the earth and human beings from the beginning to the end. If we can teach each other a lesson when they do it, we will face the threat from the dark dimension for a long time, It will be infinitesimal. "


    "As for Casillas, he has found his own way, but he has not seen clearly. The contact and confrontation with domam may help him to see the future!"


    In fact, Jordan also saw the new ideas and new perspectives of evolution that Casillas showed.


    It''s as strong as Gu Yi, so it''s not hard to see.


    But for Gu Yi''s way of education, Jordan didn''t agree with him. He said, "master Gu Yi, your original intention may be good. The power you experience, see and grasp is more real and practical. But don''t you think it''s too dangerous for Casillas?"


    "After stepping into the real life evolution, our life span and time are very long. Cassie has a lot of time to polish his own strength and organize his own path, which is more secure. Now Cassie, to be honest, is still too weak, and it is too dangerous to face the temptation of domam and darkness!"


    In fact, the inside and outside meaning of Jordan''s words is an alternative accusation against Gu Yi.


    On the issue of educating his disciples, Gu Yi was too anxious.


    Gu Yi is not a stubborn person. After hearing what Jordan said, his expression stagnated slightly, and he seemed to fall into some kind of reflection.


    Casillas was the only one on the scene, looking at Jordan and master Guyi.


    Lying trough, why do you feel that both of you are talking about some of your problems, but you can''t feel anything?


    Casillas could not hold back after all and said, "teacher, Joe, what are you talking about?"


    Guyi was a little silent. Jordan took a look at Guyi and said simply, "Cassie, you feel your body. Don''t you realize that the darkness is eroding your body and moving towards your soul?"


    Cassilias was stunned. There was magic flowing on his body. Only for a moment, his face turned pale.


    This NIMA, too frightening, because Mao you two see their own problems, also don''t say earlier.


    Watch the excitement!


    Casillas'' face changed. Gu Yi frowned and said, "Casillas, power itself is harmless. What''s really harmful is the darkness in our hearts. Use the power of will to protect your hearts. Use the power of hearts to control the darkness in your body. With the body of darkness, you may not be able to do things of light!"


    In a trance, Casillas seems to be hit in the head, the whole person''s head is buzzing, a wonderful feeling is rising in the heart.


    Body blood into the dark, the heart is more bright and clean.


    Jordan exclaimed that NIMA, the warlock stream is about to rise.

 Chapter 499

    It has to be said that master Gu Yi really has a sharp standard in teaching his disciples knowledge. All his disciples are talented.


    Stephen is one of the two founders of arcane, although the right of signature only ranks in the coalition government: "no problem, we can quickly design a set of series of medals according to the contribution of alien dimensional organisms to the earth, and under the condition of ensuring safety, the top commander of the coalition government will honor them!"


    Modu: "I''m special..."


    Steven: --

 Chapter 500

    Nick Frey is a typical result oriented politician, while a group of politicians in the coalition government are typical interest oriented.


    Anyway, as long as you can contribute to the earth, I don''t care what kind of monster you are. Even if you are the devil of hell, I can send you a big red flower.


    Domam invaded from the original emergency resistance meeting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has broken down to the topic of how to communicate with Domaine, let him increase his energy infusion, and then give him a medal of what level.


    It''s so exciting!


    Modu, Stephen and other mages who have fought with domam for countless times can''t accept this situation at all. However, facts and data prove that domam is really contributing to the energy coverage plan of the space ring defense system.


    In less than half an hour, domam''s contribution has exceeded the earth''s struggle and efforts for more than half a month after the completion of the space environment defense system.


    Expanding the seal of Argo motorcycle, covering the whole earth with energy, and covering the whole solar system, are two completely different concepts.


    Even in the original plan of the earth coalition government, the whole energy coverage plan has been written into the law of the coalition government, which will be a long-term construction plan for thousands of years and generations.


    If we can bring domamcher in completely, let him become a supporter of the energy coverage program.


    With the speed of energy injection, the whole energy coverage plan can be accelerated more than 400 times. That is to say, the plan can be completed more than 900 years in advance, only 20 years or even less.


    Sure enough, it''s too special to find such a good volunteer in the whole universe.


    Once the solar system energy coverage plan is completed, the solar transformation and utilization plan proposed by Dr. Otto of Osborne group will be able to change from conceptual state to real-time development state.


    If we really want to achieve this feat, human beings on earth will be in an invincible position for a long time without any shortage of energy, or even wanton waste, even if the space war starts on the spot.


    Tony''s solar system energy coverage plan, Dr. Otto''s solar modification plan concept version, Dr. Victor''s galactic overlord plan imagination version and so on!


    There has never been a lack of genius on earth, let alone super ambitious maniacs.


    What a magnificent scene it is to witness the earth''s transition from a state of division to a state of unity and then to a state of supremacy in the universe.


    Domam, the Lord of the dark dimension, must be well maintained. This kind of free assistance from the other side is too important for the earth.


    Now! right off! At all costs!


    Nick Frey, the coalition government and other radicals, as if in the same way, began to communicate with domam.


    And Stephen, modu and others, have fallen into the depth of autism.


    At the same time, in the mirror space of the New York temple, Jordan watched Guyi''s operation, and pulled domam directly into the pit to fill the seal coverage plan of Argo motorcycle. He was almost Spartan.


    This is the real hand of master Gu Yi, a sub heavenly Father!


    Capture a multiverse supremacy level research superpower, used as a super power bank.


    Although I know that since the emergence of arcane magic, the whole magic world and the whole earth are undergoing an earth shaking change, Gu Yi, what have you experienced in this period of time, making you so wild!


    "Damn Guyi, mean thief, one day, I will bring your soul and body into the dark dimension. I will torture your soul for a thousand or ten thousand years..."


    Domam''s roar never stopped.


    However, master Gu Yi used Casillas as bait to lead the snake out of the cave and control the seal of the Argo motorcycle to make a trap. He set a trap for domam early.


    At this moment, despite domam''s roar, he couldn''t get out at all.


    After a long time, Jordan looked at master Guyi with great awe and said, "Guyi, so domam has become the super power bank of the earth, right?"


    Gu Yi was just stunned for a moment, and soon understood what Jordan meant.


    After receiving the magic power, Gu Yi once again became ordinary and quiet. With a smile, he said: "no, Domaine has been integrated with the dark dimension for a long time. Before we capture the whole dark dimension, Domaine can not be imprisoned here forever. After the war with hell starts, the seal of Argo motorcycle will be impacted by the will of hell, That''s when domam is out of trouble! "


    In master Gu Yi''s plan, he was going to fight hell and wait for domam to give a lesson.


    However, master Guyi didn''t expect that the teaching of cassilias directly opened up the path of warlock flow, and even plundered a bit of power of the dark dimension, which made nadomam furious in an instant and in advance.


    At this time, without the restriction of hell, master Gu Yi opened his mouth directly and made a big dent in domam.


    After hearing Gu Yi''s explanation, Jordan felt reliable and realistic, but he was also slightly disappointed.


    How wonderful it is to capture a multiverse overlord as a power bank.


    If you can imprison domam in the seal of Argo motorcycle forever, can you steal home while there is no one in the dark dimension?


    Needless to say, if we can plunder some dark laws and sources, we can make up for our own divine balance in an instant.


    What a pity!


    The integration of hell dimension and earth dimension is just in the current few days. Although the first wave of hell invasion only takes seven or eight days after the destruction of hell bridgehead, it is the first battle between the earth and hell after all. As one of the most powerful forces on earth, Jordan can''t wander in the dark dimension at this time.


    And he didn''t know how long it would take to plunder the laws and origins of darkness.


    In case of wandering in the dark dimension, domam will get out of trouble and return, and he will be blocked by domam!


    Forget it. Be safe.


    Anyway, Casillas has taken control of the dark dimension. He has opened a back door from the dark dimension on the seal of Argo motorcycle. In the future, with the help of the seal of Argo motorcycle, he can absorb the dark energy and source bit by bit from the back door.


    After clearing his mind, Jordan looks at cassilias again.


    The magician flow among the mages can become stronger when they lie down. It''s really enviable.


    Warlocks are so unreasonable. As long as they can integrate enough powerful blood force, they just need to wait for time to flow, wait for blood to gradually open, and do nothing, then they can become extremely powerful.


    What''s more, Casillas now directly integrates the power of the dark power into his own blood.


    In other words, sooner or later, cassilias will be as powerful as domam. When he becomes powerful, the task of capturing the dark dimension and domam will fall on cassilias.


    Once its dark blood is full, it will become the blood source of all dark warlocks in the future.


    Of course, all this needs to be built on the future of Casillas a long time later.


    At the time when Jordan was almost drooling with envy, cassilias, as a whole, had awakened from the almost epiphany state.


    At the end of the second stage of life evolution, it is not too far from the peak.


    It has just stepped into the level of life evolution, directly crossed nearly two major stages, and become one of the top fighting forces on earth. Knocking on NIMA, this warlock stream is too unscientific and not magical.


    A mark of darkness appeared on Casillas'' forehead.


    This is after cassilias was promoted to the dark warlock, he was sensed by nadomam. The other side''s attribute of launching the dark power is eroding cassilias''s will and soul.


    However, just at this time, a touch of natural light flowed on cassilias''s forehead, forming the seal of a small Argo motorcycle, which completely enveloped the dark mark.


    The erosion and impact of the dark forces can not break through the protection of the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    Jordan can even imagine that in the near future, this logo of Argo motorcycle will become a compulsory subject for the whole magician Liu mages.


    Taite Mo envies, the winner of life, lies can become strong existence, the real European emperor.


    In Jordan''s envious eyes, Casillas finally opened his eyes and felt the familiar and strange power in his body. But just a moment later, he was completely in control.


    This is the most abnormal and powerful point of Master Liu, a warlock. His power is integrated into his blood, and everything is instinct.


    "Thank you, teacher, and Joe!"


    After opening up his own way, Casillas once again incarnated into the meticulous uncle Mai. He reached out and wiped his hand. His black and white hair was neatly arranged, and his whole body became energetic.


    Master Gu Yi nodded, opened a space door, and let Casillas experience his own power.


    At the same time, cassilias also received a mission from master Guyi. After the first battle of hell, cassilias would choose a place to build a warlock Academy.


    This is a world of great contention. Science, arcane arts, magic, warlocks, alchemy, and even the fighting spirit that Steve is still brewing, will become the ladder of human progress in the future.


    The pace of human beings will go fast in this process.


    Those who break away from the trend and the times will soon be eliminated. Even Gu Yida is in charge of many colleges behind the scenes, imparting knowledge and learning from the freshmen at the same time.

 Chapter 501

    Casillas left, and in the whole mirror space, there were only two people, Jordan and Guyi.


    Before that, Jordan found a stream of magicians in cassilias. He encouraged cassilias to create a new school of life evolution with himself. In essence, it was not malicious. He just wanted to make cassilias successful, and at the same time, he was able to make a little profit in the dark source.


    Moreover, after the appearance of Gu Yi, Jordan directly pointed out the inadequacy of Gu Yi in the aspect of apprenticeship, which made Casillas step into the road of warlock flow without danger.


    So even if only he and Gu Yi were left, Jordan was not afraid of Gu Yi''s blame.


    It''s just a pity that all the benefits from domam are given to Casillas, and the rest are absorbed by the seal of Argo motorcycle without missing out.


    If you are only a little bit short of the dark divinity, you will be able to reach a state of balance and reach the real peak of the second stage.


    Just as Jordan felt a little self pity, Gu Yi saw what he was thinking at a glance. He gave a smile and shook his head.


    "Power, after all, must be polished bit by bit, more practical, just like the power of life and light that you inherited, it has already affected your mind!"


    Gu Yi was able to see the dilemma and problems of Jordan.


    However, although the power of light is salty, its influence is also biased towards the honest and good order camp. For the time being, its influence on Jordan is not great.


    Jordan also knows that Gu Yi is right.


    But it was the salted fish mentality that said, "master Guyi, that''s why I want to make up the dark divinity as soon as possible, so that I can really balance my divinity, so that I can have a normal heart and polish my strength."


    It''s not the same source of power as anyone else.


    For example, Saul, banner, Heidi, and gizel, some of them are born Protoss, who inherit the divine power from their blood, and some of them get extraordinary power in accidents.


    But without exception, after these people get their own strength, no matter the strength is strong or weak, their essential power attribute is unchangeable.


    As strong as Hera, he has the ability to reorganize all materials. In the key process of life evolution, he was infected by the divine power of death, which directly led to his great change of heart and mind. He became a goddess of death and was imprisoned in the underworld of Heim by Odin for hundreds of years. Until the emergence of Jordan helped him get rid of the death erosion in the divine nature, Just got out of trouble.


    It can be seen that the power attribute is extremely stable and difficult to change. Once there is a change, the biggest possibility is that the attribute is confused, which leads to the madness of the power controller.


    But Jordan is not the same, Jordan''s attributes are the same, the combination of added.


    When passing through, he brought his own power of death. After he got the holy sword, he had more divinity of light. When he entered heaven, he had more divinity of life.


    It''s just like the divinity that is inserted and assembled bit by bit.


    What''s more, the key point is that this mode of assembling divinity, if it were for another person, would have been insane and crazy for a long time. When he was born to Jordan, it seemed as if he had never been affected. It was just a little salted fish.


    For the sophistry of Jordan.


    Gu Yida has no f.. K to say!


    A moment later, Gu Yi gathered a dark mark and fell on Jordan, saying: "you can speed up the absorption of the power of the dark dimension and gather the dark divinity through this mark. Now, we need to talk about hell!"


    Jordan is quite familiar with this dark mark. Before the magic world was completely destroyed by Tony, Stephen and others, and before there was no unlimited energy, Gu Yi relied on this dark mark to maintain his first position as the big man of the earth for hundreds of years, and defeated Duoma several times with the power of the dark dimension itself.


    This is a good thing, with this thing, Jordan can speed up the process of gathering the dark divinity countless times.


    As for the power of the dark forces to erode the will of the soul, I''m sorry, there''s a nine level spiritual protection from the God of light in Jordan''s body, which makes him confused, salted fish and boring.


    If the dark forces can weaken this spiritual protection a little, Jordan would like to thank his eight generations.


    After getting the benefit, Jordan was no longer upright. He took his face seriously and said, "master Gu Yi, what''s the matter in hell worth your personal instruction?"


    In a good mood, when Jordan was talking, he said that.


    Then Jordan went through half an hour of unlimited High-altitude Falling travel. When he was released from the endless transmission channel by Gu Yi, Jordan''s face turned pale and his eyes were dizzy, and he became honest and cautious.


    At this time, Gu Yi just said: "in the first battle of hell in two days, the hell side will take this opportunity to build the bridgehead of hell again, and speed up the integration with the will of our big world as far as possible. I hope that when the bridgehead of hell is built, you will not destroy it again!"


    Almost instinctively, Jordan felt something was wrong.


    However, Gu Yi seems to be aware that he has leaked some information that should not be leaked. He added: "the kind of bomb between matter and energy that you invented and sealed has destroyed the operation law of infinite dimensions in the multiverse. If it is used repeatedly, it will lead to the disorder and even collapse of the whole multiverse!"


    The reason must be more than that. Jordan can clearly feel that Gu Yi is hiding something.


    Then, Jordan couldn''t help but die again and said: "master Gu Yi, don''t worry, we won''t use material and energy splitting instruments any more. In fact, I have mastered some skills of space and dimensional power, and I can destroy all hell bridgeheads by myself!"


    Master Gu Yi


    Knock NIMA, is that the point! The key point is never to destroy the bridgehead of hell, not to destroy the convergence and integration of the two world wills!


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    So after Jordan''s death, what he faced was a slap from Gu Yi.


    Even though he has reached the peak of the second stage of life evolution, under Gu Yi''s hand, Jordan still has no resistance. His whole soul has floated out of his body.


    Then, Gu Yi''s soul floated out of his body, and took Jordan into the infinite dimensional world.


    I don''t know how many dimensional worlds I''ve traveled through. On the edge of a vast and fiery boundary, they stop.


    On the boundary of this dimension, Jordan can feel two distinct different breath, one is vast and broad, with a sense of familiarity like his mother''s arms, and the other is with a strong smell of hell sulfur, dark, violent, vicious, full of a sense of chaos and disorder.


    This is where the latitude of the earth meets the dimension of hell.


    What makes people feel strange is that for the only invasion of hell, on the latitude side of the earth, Jordan does not feel any disgust, expulsion and other wills, but has a strange feeling of tolerance and comfort.


    On the contrary, the will of the hell dimension, in the endless chaos, is also mixed with a trace of pitiful consciousness of asking for help.


    Vaguely, Jordan can feel that in the endless depth of the hell dimension, there are two wills facing each other, like the abyss and the sea, but they are unknown.


    Gu Yi didn''t explain too much to Jordan. He just said, "do you feel the tendency of the will of the universe?"


    Jordan nodded gravely and said, "yes, a will tendency of tolerance and appeasement. Our will of the universe seems to be eroding the will of hell dimension."


    Gu Yi shook his head and said: "more things, I can only tell you after you enter the third stage, but now you just need to know that the universe we are in is the real subject and theme plane, like a great mother, hell, heaven, Asgard, dark dimension, they are all the children of the mother of the universe¡°


    To tell you the truth, Guyi''s words made him feel that he was passively accepting socialist re education.


    But Jordan can clearly feel the tendency from the will of the universe, and know that although Gu Yi''s words are absurd, they are facts.


    Jordan was very difficult to accept this fact, but his face was still full of doubts, and said: "master Gu Yi, if there is a relationship between parents and children, why does hell invade..."


    Gu Yi laughed and said, "can you represent the earth?"


    Jordan was stunned and shook his head.


    Gu Yi laughed again and said, "can human beings represent the earth?"


    Jordan frowned, vaguely aware that this problem is not so simple.


    Gu Yi''s face finally calmed down and asked the last question: "can human represent the whole universe?"


    Jordan was stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to answer, but he understood Gu Yi''s meaning.


    The earth is the earth of the universe, and human beings are only human beings of the earth.


    Even if human beings become the masters of the earth, they can not represent the earth itself, nor the will of the universe. Similarly, those hellish creatures can not represent the will of hell.


    Jordan was only vaguely aware that there was a bigger problem at the bottom of these two problems.


    But that''s not what Jordan can explore now.

 Chapter 502

    The war between earth and hell, to be exact, is the war between human beings and hell creatures, rather than the war between two dimensional wills.


    Man has always been fighting for himself, not for the earth, and the earth does not need man to fight for it.


    It''s a terrible truth, which makes Jordan''s back wet with cold sweat.


    Gu Yi didn''t tell Jordan what was behind the truth. He just asked Jordan to find himself after he was promoted to the third stage.


    However, before leaving the mirror space, Jordan couldn''t help but ask a question to master Gu Yi.


    "Mage, are you guarding the earth or human beings?"


    For this question of Jordan, master Gu Yi was stunned for a moment, then came with a smile like a clear wind and bright moon, almost without thinking, and said: "my duty is to protect the earth, but first of all, I am a human!"


    This is a very firm positive answer, let Joe Denny heart instantly settled down.


    In this answer, at least let Jordan see that although Gu Yi is already a sub heavenly Father, better than a God, he is still a human in his heart.


    This also means that Gu Yi is not the kind of super boss who hides deeply.


    After coming out of the mirror space, Jordan once again appeared in the temple of New York. As soon as he came out, he saw Casillas who was full of spirit and seemed to be reborn.


    Seeing jordani, cassilias put on a friendly smile and said, "I can feel that we are the same kind of people!"


    The dark mark on his forehead flickered, a cheap smile on his face, and he said, "that''s nature!"


    Casillas laughed and said, "let''s go together. The passage of hell is about to open. Everyone is already in the space ring, waiting for both of us!"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment and said, "don''t you still have two days?"


    Casillas looked sideways and said, "don''t you know that it has been more than 40 hours since I came out of the mirror space?"


    Jordan is tongue tied. He didn''t expect that he and Gu Yi were separated from each other and wandered around the boundary of dimensions. In the real world, it has been so long.


    Don''t allow Joe Daniels to think more. Cassilias has opened a black space portal. Opposite the portal is the vast, magnificent and vast space ring defense system.


    When he walked out of the portal, Jordan was surprised to find that cassilias didn''t wear the magic ring when he opened the portal, but touched the space dimension line empty handed.


    Slightly stupefied for a while, Jordan said: "is this the strength of warlocks?"


    Casillas showed a touch of confidence and pride on his face and said: "yes, this is the warlock! The power of darkness is flowing in my blood. I can only open the portal to any place with the help of the dark dimension as a transit station! "


    Without the help of the power of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, Casillas relied on the power of the whole dark dimension.


    Unless one day, Argo motorcycle seal can capture the whole dark dimension, cassilias will be regarded as a creature of the dark dimension in a sense.


    "It''s cool enough," said Jordan, looking surprised. "Is there any other special ability?"


    Cassilias was modest on his face, but his words were not implicit at all, saying: "I can do everything that darkness can do!"


    It''s beeping, uncle Mai!


    In a sense, this is a man who can sit down with the Dark Lord domam.


    Jordan didn''t want to say any more words to each other. He was a non chieftain, and he hated the emperor of Europe.


    The two men''s appearance on the space ring soon aroused many people preparing for the prelude to the war on the top of the space ring.


    "Hey, Joe, if you''ll admit that I''m more handsome, talented and rich than you, I''ll give you a gift that you''ll love, OK?"


    Tony''s always been a pain in the neck.


    Sure enough, as soon as we meet, the other party''s words make Jordan''s face black.


    "Talent and money are not important at all. If it''s just face to face, you can''t be more confident than me. With a handsome face, I can deal with Natasha, Heidi and gizel."


    "Tony, you can''t do a pepper!"


    Jordan''s impolite acceptance of the past, let Tony''s originally cheerful expression, instantly become angry.


    Tony was envious and envious when he gave Joe a middle finger: "bah, scum man! I just give all my love to the most important woman in my life. It''s love, not fear. OK


    "Yes, that''s what he said the last time I saw Benner. Well, by the way, when I saw him, he was being rubbed by Betty on the ground!" Jordan said without hesitation


    Just at this time, the other members of the Avengers alliance just came over.


    Dr. Benner''s face was stiff. He looked at Jordan silently, but he didn''t speak, which made people feel particularly aggrieved.


    "Sheter, see, Tony, in order to expose your lies, you hurt Dr. Benner''s heart!" Joe Denny complained about Tony, but was called by Natasha, the whole person will honestly come forward, send the kiss of love.


    After a long period of excitement.


    Jordani introduces the new magic sect that cassilias is about to open up, including Stephen, Wang, modu and others of the supreme sanctuary. They will soon join this small group.


    At this time, Jordan came to Tony again and said, "Hey, Tony, what are you going to give me? First of all, my body and soul belong to my three girlfriends. I can''t give you any more! Or Natasha, kizel and Heidi will kill me


    Tony disdained, said: "you hurt my heart, I suddenly don''t want to give you a gift, maybe to Steve or Clint is also a good choice!"


    That said, Tony still snapped his fingers.


    In a flash, on Tony''s and Jordan''s side, a two foot portal opened, and a small black-and-white aircraft controlled by Jarvis flew out.


    Looking at the black-and-white round sphere on the aircraft, Jordan said, "is this an egg? And it looks like a panda''s egg? "


    Tony, with black lines on his face, said, "idiot, this is the white wedding dress and black suit you gave me before. And to add, panda is a mammal. Your basic knowledge is not as good as my baby Morgan!"


    Jordan didn''t care about Tony''s sarcasm at all. He just looked at the black-and-white "egg" with a strange look on his face.


    Not long ago, Joe Denny came out of the bridgehead of hell and felt that his white wedding dress and black suit pistols were less and less helpful to him. He handed these two pistols and some precious materials he collected to Tony and asked him to find a way to help him solve the problem.


    It''s just that Jordan didn''t expect Tony to spoil his two old friends into an egg.


    After studying for a long time, Jordan really didn''t know how to use it. Looking for help, he looked at Tony and said, "how can I use it? Don''t you want me to hatch it?"


    Tony egg pain, said: "put your hand on, Jarvis will help you identify, bind identity, in addition, in this work, I added some new arcane runes, with your own biological energy input, there will be a surprise!"


    According to Tony''s instructions, Jordan put his palm on the egg.


    "Sir, palmprint has been recognized and bio information has been input. Bio energy in your body is being extracted. Are you sure?"


    "Jarvis, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re mentally retarded again!"


    "OK, confirmed!"


    Obviously, Jordan can feel that Jarvis seems to have some small emotions. After helping Jordan bind, he disappears directly.


    At this time, the egg, which was originally placed on the aircraft, hummed gently, and then suddenly floated.


    "Wow, this thing can fly!"


    Jordan was surprised. With the rotation of Jordan''s mind, the round egg kept jumping around him. It seemed that with Jordan''s mind, it became a satellite around him.


    Tony looked at jordani''s surprised face, with a look of pride on his face, and said: "of course it can fly. It''s a perfect work that Tony Stark has spent three days. It uses neural connection to connect inspiration, uses arcane rune, and combines with your brain biological wave. To be exact, it''s a cross era, soul weapon!"


    After a long time of playing, Jordan said, "Tony, this thing is novel, but how to attack it? Can''t it be thrown out to hit people?"


    Tony said he didn''t want to talk to Jordan and gave him a middle finger.


    Just then, a slightly mechanical girl voice came out of the ball and said, "Sir, I''m arilia, created by Mr. Tony, the great stark family genius, the founder of arcane series I, and the father of artificial intelligence. He can help you carry out free attack, intelligent attack and other operations. Now there are 43 kinds of intelligent operation modes¡°


    All in all, this is a floating cannon.


    Combined with Tony''s inspiration in arcane two days ago and a lot of scientific and technological knowledge, it is a floating gun with multiple functions such as communication, attack and assistance.


    Similarly, this is also the most suitable shooting method for Jordan, which can bring into play Jordan''s once proud super marksmanship without affecting Jordan''s holding sword in both hands and any movement.


    In addition, Tony specially developed an auxiliary artificial intelligence called arilia for Jordan in this floating cannon.


    Of course, if you ignore the shameless flattery that arilia gave Tony when she turned on the computer, Jordan still likes the assistant AI, which is very considerate and interesting.


    When Jordan didn''t need it, arilia was quiet and didn''t want Jarvis''s artificial mental retardation at all.

 Chapter 503

    With a new weapon, Jordan soon put other people aside and began to study his new toys.


    Arilia, that''s the name of this new weapon.


    In fact, it''s not just a weapon, but an auxiliary tool designed and manufactured by Tony for Jordan. Besides being able to follow Jordan around in the way of floating cannon, it has many other functions.


    But now the war is coming, Jordan''s focus is still on the 43 attack modes that arilia has done.


    "Arilia, let''s introduce your combat function. The challenge from hell is coming soon. I need to know your function as soon as possible. At least, you can''t pit your teammates when fighting!"


    "Sir, according to your own behavior patterns collected and input by Mr. Tony, I recommend the lazy fighting mode for you..."


    "Sheter, slander, this is Tony''s slander on me. No need to introduce lazy mode. Introduce free combat mode!"


    ¡°Yes£¬sir¡£ Free combat mode will start the neural connection mode of arcane version. Please release your authority, relax your body and keep your mind in the most relaxed posture... "


    According to the abilities of the virtual Horner, Tony has actually developed the virtual network device and the neural connection device for a long time.


    These two kinds of things first appeared in the military of the coalition government. They can train excellent soldiers of the Department to the greatest extent and with the least loss, including but not limited to all kinds of space fighters and pilots.


    What even the aegis and the coalition government don''t know is that Tony developed a kind of soul nerve connection device based on the traditional nerve connection device after his arcane level became more and more amazing.


    This device, with arcane Rune as the core processor, uses a special band of energy wave detected by Tony from the special abilities of the two creatures, void Horner and hell nightmare, to connect the device directly to the human soul.


    However, in order to highlight his contribution, Tony defined this kind of soul nerve connection device as the arcane version.


    This thing is like a soul plug-in.


    After Jordan released all his authority, he soon felt that a special energy wave, like a tentacle and a silk thread, spread out from the body of arilia, wound around Jordan, and then suddenly disappeared in Jordan''s body.


    "Arilia? Are you still there? "


    For a long time, Jordan couldn''t even feel the existence of arilia. If it wasn''t for the floating gun floating in the air, Jordan would even think that this thing was completely destroyed.


    "Sir, I''m sorry to cause trouble for your use, but the connection of soul nerves needs to integrate your surface memory information to reshape my core program..."


    "F.. K, can you see my memory?"


    ¡°No£¬sir¡£ I''m just able to accept some free memory cells on the surface of your brain according to your wishes, so as to achieve a more fitting state with you. I can''t grab your memory fragments. Do you need to grab them? If you need to, please release your permission... "


    "I don''t need to let your sister go!"


    It''s like a nerve connecting device. After it is installed on the human body, the human body can feel the connected external instrument.


    With this kind of soul nerve connection device, Jordan can also feel the existence of arilia. Even without much introduction from arilia, Jordan can feel most of the functions and functions of each other vaguely.


    It''s like Jordan growing an extra organ on the side of his soul, like his fingers and arms, doing whatever he wants.


    After a period of time and a certain degree of contact, this degree of control will be improved again, and all its functions and functions will be mastered.


    When Jordan regained his mind from this feeling, he found that in front of him, there were two people staring at him, Tony and Wang.


    Seeing jordani come back, Tony looked excited and said, "how do you feel, Joe? Just now, arilia started, and my authority was stripped directly. Damn, I thought arilia, the AI, defected! "


    Wang also opened his mouth and said, "do you feel any discomfort, soul tingling, tearing, or other symptoms?"


    Keen and incomparable, Joe Denny detected some unfriendly information from the words and expressions of these two goods.


    With a black face, Jordan said, "when you make this thing, you don''t know how much it can do, do you?"


    Tony and Wang''s faces froze.


    Tony said with a smile: "Joe, take it easy. Arcane and science are very profound things. Sometimes, we just record inspiration with something according to God''s guidance..."


    "So, I''m an experiment," he said, his face as black as a pot


    Wang shook his head and said, "no, we are just curious about the birth of arilia. Because it''s a gift for you, we didn''t start arilia before you accepted her..."


    Ma De, I haven''t even tested it. Do you think I''m the test object?


    Jordan took a deep breath and forced himself to shoot the two bastards down. He said, "Wang, is there anything else for you?"


    The fat on Wang''s face twitched, and he said with a smile, "yes, he encountered a little bit of problems in some aspects of arcane soul side before, so he added a little bit of alchemy in this work, just a little bit!"


    I''m so special!


    Jordan didn''t know what to say, but on the whole, the result was good. He barely spared the two bastards.


    Tony saw that Jordan''s face was flat, licked his face and said, "Joe, I know it''s a little careless, but arilia is the only soul side aid made by Wang and me. I hope you can feel it..."


    This is what Tony and Wang did in an accident.


    Jordan egg pain, in the mind of a command, arilia quickly connected to the space ring network base, and then some data, all transmitted to Jarvis there.


    "Sir, I''ve connected to arilia again, but I can''t capture it. Arilia is in a strange state now..."


    "Sir, I''ve received a lot of data from arilia, which is very helpful for the research and development of the soul nerve connection device..."


    Jarvis''s voice stunned Tony.


    Then Tony, regardless of it, directly opens a light curtain, and Wang, like a hungry wolf, fall into the data sent to arilia.


    A moment later, Tony and Wang look frustrated.


    On the contrary, Jordan had some curiosity and said, "although I am very happy with your two expressions now, I am still curious about what you two have gained?"


    Wang''s expression is strange, way: "I and Tony, made a soul, a blank soul!"


    Jordan instantly frowned, sharp eyes to the direction of Wang, a soul, and an artificial intelligence, which are two completely different concepts.


    On the earth, there are intelligent life and mechanical life such as Jarvis and Autobots, but their core is the code source formed by matrix runes and arcane runes to think and operate. Strictly speaking, it is just a kind of willpower side thing, which is the continuation of some specific memory and knowledge.


    Jarvis, Autobots, etc. have no soul.


    So far, in the records of the supreme sanctuary, only human beings have a truly complete soul. Even other animals, the soul is not complete. Once separated from the body, it will be broken and dissipated.


    This is also the reason why the demons in hell try their best to invade the earth and collect human souls.


    Even as strong as God, he can only create life, but not soul. He can collect those souls with noble will and character from the world, transform them into the Holy Spirit, collect them into heaven, and integrate them with angels.


    But now, Tony and Wang, all of a sudden, tell Jordan that they actually made a soul.


    When Jordan was shocked, Tony shook his head and said, "no, it''s still not a complete soul. It''s just a body of soul. There is nothing on the will side in it. All the will sides of arilia are based on the free memory on the surface of Joe''s brain!"


    In Tony''s words, arilia herself, in fact, is Jordan himself. The existence of her will side is entirely based on serving Jordan.


    If the soul of jordani dissipates, the will of arilia herself will also dissipate, and even lead to the collapse of its basic core program.


    But even so, the creation of Tony and Wang is shocking enough.


    With a twitch in the corner of his mouth, Jordan said, "the soul is the most precious thing given to us by our parents and the whole universe. My advice is..."


    Toni''s face as like as two peas in a way, "Joe, I know what you want to say, there are no more second Elia. Ari Lia''s appearance is an accident in itself. I have tried countless times with Wang, even the same core code, and the intelligent program created is also different from arelia."


    Jordan''s face is not good, now admit it, NIMA is using himself as a test object.


    Quietly, Jordan said, "what''s the result of the experiment?"


    Tony instinctively replied, "there''s no record of any experiment at all. At the first time when the connection started, arilia disconnected from Jarvis... Ha ha, Joe, it suddenly occurred to me that Morgan''s diaper hasn''t been changed yet..."


    Wang also shrunk his neck, said: "Joe, the teacher is calling me, I need to leave for a while!"

 Chapter 504

    Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, Steven, Wang, cassilias, and Dutchman are a group of freaks. They have invented many things far beyond this era, even beyond the age of the universe.


    Even in the movies of Jordan''s past life memory, such as aochuang, mirage, time shuttle, etc., even among the three empires in the universe, there is no such black technology.


    Most of the time, these black technologies are caused by a flash of inspiration or some accident.


    However, as long as there is the first example, Jordan has reason to believe that after the knowledge reserves and equipment conditions of human beings are met in the future, whether it is arilia''s soul plug-in, or the sealed material and energy splitting instruments, they will be taken out again for secondary development, or even take away the power of the gods and nature.


    The current situation on earth has completely collapsed to a situation that Jordan can''t predict.


    Jordan doesn''t know what freaks and disasters will come in the future.


    The unexpected appearance of arilia makes Jordan feel deeply.


    However, with a sense of concern for the country and the people, Jordan is thinking deeply about human beings, development and the future. A vast and powerful atmosphere full of brutality, ferocity and evil spreads in the whole void.


    For the first time, the whole space ring, every marked area, all issued the highest level alarm.


    "Sir, detected a huge will from hell..."


    "It''s none of your business, standby!"


    Arilia didn''t finish a word, but was called into deep sleep by Jordan.


    At this time, in Jordan''s eyes, as if at the end of the universe in space, a line of fire full of chaos, darkness, evil, suddenly spread.


    This line of fire is completely around the edge of the energy coverage of the entire space ring and is constantly burning.


    In space, it is clear that there is no material basis for the flame to continue to burn, but the terrible flame has no sign of stopping. Instead, it is becoming more and more vigorous, forming a mighty shock wave and starting to impact the whole space ring defense system.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the space ring defense system was fully launched at this moment. A vast blue light curtain, combined with the seal of Nago motorcycle, formed a huge and incomparable protective cover with endless matrix, arcane, magic Rune flow on it. It was just a thin layer, but it was stronger than any defense measures.


    Infinite magic fire was completely blocked, two phase stalemate, the energy level of the interface edge, huge amazing.


    The second stage, which is better than Jordan''s, is approaching its peak. If you look at the core of the energy response, you will feel sharp pain in your eyes.


    This is the first attack from hell, and the strongest one.


    More than hundreds of thousands and millions of operators in the whole space ring are busy at this moment.


    The power from hell is almost endless. Although it is impossible to maintain such a huge offensive as this first attack, the energy supply of the earth and the seal of the Argo motorcycle is far from comparable to the whole hell.


    So at this moment, we need countless people to constantly observe and test the whole defense system, and then do a lot of calculation and combing to add every trace of energy to the place where we need it most.


    "Is this the power of a whole world, sheter? I just want to know how the earth resisted the attack from hell and dark dimension before


    Even Thor, who was well-informed, was shocked at this moment.


    If old man Odin and little sister HeLa are the pioneers of Asgard and have experienced a real world-class super war, sol can only be regarded as a flower in a greenhouse.


    In Saul''s impression, even the whole Asgard, it is only the rainbow bridge that can burst out such an extreme level of strong energy.


    What''s more, the ultimate impetus needs the power of gungnier to hook the whole world tree.


    Asgard, backed by the world tree, is able to resist such natural disasters. Sol can''t imagine why the earth in the past could stand out in thousands of years or even several cosmic ages.


    Jordan looked at sol not far away and said, "the history of the earth is even longer than you think. Sol, the protoss of ASAR, once walked out of the earth!"


    Saul''s face was heavy and he nodded.


    At this time, an orange portal appeared on the space ring. Gu Yida came out of the portal and stood with his negative hand, looking at the vast shock at the end of the universe.


    Looking at Saul, Gu Yi explained: "in the past, the earth needed to rely on time gems to resist and deter those powerful dimensional masters and evil wills. Now, with our own strength, we have resisted the crisis from hell. Human beings are always moving forward. This is how we can survive the endless universe era, The reason to stand out! "


    "Master Gu Yi (teacher)..."


    The appearance of Gu Yi has inspired everyone in the whole space circle.


    For example, the Avengers alliance, aegis, the coalition government, etc. have known for a long time that there is such a giant Optimus pillar on the earth as Gu Yi, which can be called the level of cosmic overlord.


    In the past, although the space ring defense system successfully resisted the attack of hell.


    But a lot of people''s heart, still empty, until the emergence of a big brother, immediately let that kind of original uneasiness, dissipated more than half open.


    People are like this, more or less, there will be some days fall down, the idea of a tall man on top.


    Jordan didn''t think too much. He looked at master Guyi and said, "master Guyi, is there any accident in the battlefield?"


    What Jordan didn''t say was too obvious. He was afraid of causing panic. In fact, what Jordan wanted to ask was whether the appearance of Gu Yi was due to the appearance of those demonic monarchs in the third stage of hell!


    If it wasn''t for the super power of hell monarch level, master Gu Yi would not appear in this level of battlefield.


    Master Gu Yi''s expression did not change and said, "domam has escaped! In hell, there are two demon monarchs peeping at the battlefield secretly. I can feel that there is a special existence on earth, providing some unexpected proposals and plans to the demons on the side of hell in an obscure way


    Master Gu Yi''s words made the coalition government, Nick Frey and others blush.


    Without the existence of the gem of time, master Guyi is still powerful, but he can''t monitor the earth and even every corner of time as before.


    The personal spies that master Gu Yi felt were the spies and rebels hiding in socovia.


    It has to be said that this is the pot of the coalition government and aegis. Up to now, the coalition government still thinks that a small group of human spies and rebels in socovia are just scabies. So far, they have not eliminated that group.


    Now, master Gu Yi has revealed that, like Nick Frey, he has made up his mind that after the war with hell in the first stage, he will scatter all the power of the aegis and kill all those miscellaneous things. Even if he uses missiles and nuclear weapons, he will also make those underground rats into dregs.


    Just as he spoke, the vast energy reaction that seemed to be at the end of the universe had gradually subsided.


    With the appearance of Gu Yi, the demonic monarchs, who had been using hell''s power secretly and urged the whole hell''s power to break through the seal of Argo motorcycle, gave up this plan.


    Instead, there were dark cracks, red light of hell, and a large number of hell passages were opened up in several key directions.


    That''s what the human spies, the rebels, give hell.


    In the past, hell has eroded other worlds. The only way to attack is to connect with them in an all-round way. By virtue of the endless low-level Warcraft, demon insects and lower demons in hell, they spread like the tide and drown everything.


    It''s a costly way of attacking and eroding.


    Even though there are endless hell Warcraft and hellbug hatching in hell, it also takes a lot of time to accumulate enough cannon fodder.


    Often that kind of covering attack, after an invasion, will consume a long period of cannon fodder accumulation in hell, so that hell in a long period of time, can not have too much action.


    On the contrary, this time, these infernal demons seemed to have a brain all of a sudden.


    Although there are still a large number of hell channels scattered around the space ring defense system, the real hell army is concentrated in several key attack areas by some powerful demons.


    These demons, whose minds are full of magma, actually understand the war principle of focusing on attack and breaking the surface with points.


    "All the weapons of war in the third ring are activated, and the fighting forces of all parties are in place quickly!"


    "Second ring space fighter, space tank preparation..."


    "In the first ring, evacuate all civilians, block transmission and communication rights, and transport enough war resources to the front line..."


    "It is expected that in half an hour, the seal of Argo motorcycle will be opened, and all hell creatures will be wiped out as far as possible..."


    In a real war, there are real generals to command and plan.


    For example, in this war, the plan made by the coalition government and the military is to put those hells into the counterattack range of the space ring defense system in stages, and annihilate the enemy''s effective forces.


    Otherwise, if the devil''s cannon fodder in hell accumulates more and more outside the shield, only a few weapons in the space ring can reach there, which will cause great pressure on the energy reserve of the whole space ring.

 Chapter 505

    The space ring defense system and the solar system energy coverage plan are both proposed by Tony, but in the end, if we want to build them successfully, we must rely on the joint efforts of all mankind.


    So in essence, the space ring defense system is the common property of all mankind, controlled by the coalition government.


    For example, the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary and so on, have a greater impact on this.


    Instead of private property, it means that the construction of the whole space environment defense system is destined to be influenced by some mediocre public, because this thing is first of all for the whole earth.


    So in the real war with hell, such as Jordan, Tony, Dr. Benner, Steve and other individuals with strong fighting power, it is very embarrassing.


    In this space ring, almost everyone has his own post.


    They can command operations in sections, operate and control the energy system, or directly enter the fort for preparation.


    These are all cluster management and division of labor, like the army.


    However, Giordani and others can''t run to the fort and grab the chance to aim and fire with those soldiers. It''s not only disgraceful, but also a great waste of high combat power.


    But if they don''t participate in such a large-scale combat, Jordan and others seem to become tourists.


    Jordan took a look at the battlefield picture projected by arilia, looked at Tony with a slight pain, and said, "Tony, I think you can help the coalition government readjust the defense system of the space ring a little bit. It''s better to make some super long-range attack weapons and counterattack hatch, so that we won''t be so idle!"


    Such as Stephen and others, all nodded with approval.


    Tony said angrily: "the space ring defense system is my favorite. It''s perfect. It''s just that the development of ultra long range attack weapons is a little too difficult for our current technology level. However, I have designed a battlefield counterattack hatch for the earth''s high combat power. It''s probably not time for us to go on the stage!"


    At the end of Tony''s words, the light blue energy sky, under the control and manipulation of the coalition government, quickly opened up one gap after another on the battlefield boundary line at the end of everyone''s sight.


    This segmented energy exchange and opening and closing method was contributed by vakanda after participating in the development of all mankind.


    It''s like opening the floodgate to release the flood. With that section of energy shield being opened, the black hell devil, just like a black torrent, rushes into the original blank area covered by the energy of the space ring.


    But even so, those hell demons still look a little sparse, only at the entrance, they are more dense.


    After all, the whole space ring system encircles and envelops the whole earth, with three layers inside and outside. Even if it is just a buffer zone, its area is wide enough.


    According to the plan of the higher demons in hell, it was originally intended to focus on gathering a few demons, and then break through the surface with a little bit to focus on breaking a few breakthroughs in the space ring.


    But these hellworms, monsters, and some lower hells, such as small Horned Demons, are just a few meters in size and a brain the size of a walnut, which contains incomparable chaos, destruction and destruction.


    After entering the buffer zone covered by energy, those demons who had gathered together into a few cohesive teams immediately spread out like uncontrollable ink, spreading in all directions, and even some demons soon began to fight against each other.


    All of a sudden, even the headquarters of the coalition government were stunned.


    What''s the matter with NIMA? Is the buffer zone too wide?


    Those lower hellish creatures didn''t mean to rush to the space ring at all. Instead, they started to go crazy in the void of the blank area, or killed each other, or occupied the territory with their own breath, like they were going to build nests and settle down in the blank area.


    "Can our combat readiness weapons attack those hell creatures?"


    "Sir, only Noah''s empty heavy guns and Stark''s arcane heavy guns can cover the entire buffer zone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only two or three months have passed since the completion of the whole space ring defense system. The defense and counterattack weapons only have a large number of medium and long-range coverage.


    The original strategic intention is to put these monsters close to fight and annihilate as many local forces as possible.


    But now, when those hell creatures fight, it''s hard to wait for several days.


    The generals in the war command were a little suspicious of life.


    And those higher demons who have more brains and are relatively cautious also have the feeling of suspecting demons when they look at those scattered and disordered lower creatures outside the defensive sky.


    Sure enough, the war plan sent by that damned human spy is a piece of shit.


    If these devil cubs in hell can become a well ordered army, are they still familiar with hell creatures.


    Boom boom!


    For this kind of situation, those hell wardens who had already restrained very hard also let themselves go. With a loud roar, a group of hell liches and fire mages who could barely gather into a legion were gathered, and they were all on a level of rage and bloodthirsty.


    Then, more than tens of thousands of magic fire meteorites burst directly into the lower hells.


    In an instant, the whole group of lower hell creatures exploded, and they started to go crazy, or fight each other, or charge in the direction of the space ring.


    With more and more lower hellish creatures being driven away, they are moving towards the space.


    At this time, the high demons just showed their satisfaction. This is the right scene. Although these demons were trampled and killed a lot, there is nothing in hell, and there are not many such rubbish like demons.


    Roar!


    With the madness and attack of those lower hell creatures, the camp of higher demons also began to release some real hell war monsters, one of which is hundreds of meters tall, surrounded by bone armor and bone spurs, crushing the void. Where it passes, a lot of flesh and blood and demon fire are spreading, and the speed is extremely fast, It''s going to hit space in a different direction.


    This kind of super hell monster is the core weapon for hell to attack other planes.


    After the super hell beast charged, in addition to those low hell creatures who were crushed without long eyes, most of the devil cubs began to spontaneously gather around the beast, forming a real war group.


    Moreover, with the hell creatures coming out of the hell passage to join the battlefield, the whole blank buffer zone is gradually completely covered.


    ¡°F..k£¡ Are these infernal armies demons


    In the war headquarters, a group of staff officers and generals are almost bald.


    Before, he and others were full of morale and prepared for everything, but he punched heavily in the air. He just waited and waited. His hair was white and his heart was weak. All of a sudden, these hell demons were as violent as chicken blood.


    "Sir, those who come out of hell are really demons!"


    "Go away! Inform the combat units of all units to cheer up and issue combat orders to the first series of combat units. In the early stage, the commanders of all sections shall select enemy creatures in the cluster as far as possible to annihilate them, and focus on marking those giant war beasts on the battlefield. The medium and long-range weapon combat sequence shall be ready to participate at any time.... "


    Under the transmission of thousands of correspondents, the instructions were quickly transmitted to all parts of the space ring.


    Then, on the whole space ring, the first gun burst out after two days.


    Hum!


    A kind of violent energy ripple, in the whole space ring defense system, soared with an amazing index.


    On the space ring, the Avengers alliance, which has already started barbecue and playing cards, is stunned, and then brings out pictures of the war.


    "Yes, see, this is the 13 type of stark series arcane heavy artillery named after me!"


    In the projection picture, a straight ray of energy blooms, just a gunshot. On a strange fort, more than dozens of Arcane Missiles are ejected one after another.


    These Arcane Missiles are not the magic of the supreme sanctuary, but the real giant war arcane.


    Dozens of Arcane Missiles broke through the air and fell into the battlefield where a large number of hellish creatures gathered at a very fast speed, then formed a resonance, burst out a very bright light, and formed a very powerful extinction shock wave.


    With a single blow, the void within tens of kilometers was cleared, and no matter what kind of hell creatures they were, they were smashed and torn apart.


    There is even a super hell beast, whose bones and armor are all blown apart, and huge pieces of flesh and blood are floating in space.


    "It''s so cruel. I can''t bear to look straight at it! Tony, it''s the same brutal arms dealer he used to be


    Without hesitation, Jordan began to tease Tony.


    When Tony was just a young hero of iron man, he once closed down Stark''s weapon R & D department. But in fact, although Tony refused to admit it, the steel armor itself was a very fierce and powerful individual weapon.


    What''s more, with more and more disasters on the earth, Tony himself made more and more powerful weapons.


    It''s just that people can ignore Tony''s young heroic dream.


    Now that his background has been revealed, Tony can''t help but blush. It''s too shameful to think about the ultimate personal hero dream.

 Chapter 506

    Hell creature is a kind of strange creature which is unreasonable. No one can predict and determine the temper of these creatures, or the idea of war.


    To be exact, these hellish creatures, including the so-called higher demons, have no idea at all.


    Whether it''s the war inside hell or the war outside hell, these demons always think of each other.


    For example, under the influence of human spies, those high-level demons want to try some ideas such as key attacks and group operations.


    Then, as soon as they started, these high demons forgot all their strategic plans.


    Grass mud horse, these devil cubs are not obedient, kill them, bombard them with magic, and drive them away with war beasts.


    Those high-level demons don''t care how many casualties and consequences will be caused by this crude way of expediting war. Anyway, I''ll be happy first.


    And those lower hell creatures, also don''t care about casualties, sometimes, two lower creatures walking, suddenly will fight, fight, and suddenly come to the idea, directly.


    This is a group of disordered lunatics.


    So when facing the attack of these hellish creatures, humans defend one side and play very hard.


    It''s not the exhaustion of physical strength or morale, but the tiredness of taitemo''s heart. Some soldiers, in the rear of the fort, worked hard to aim and stayed up for more than half an hour, and finally waited until their targets entered the attack area. Suddenly, those targets were too thin, or changed direction disorderly, and some simply stopped.


    This kind of fighting is very tiring.


    So after a day of fighting, the human side finally came to a conclusion that the tactics and tactics used to deal with these hellish creatures are useless. The most effective attack is coverage bombing.


    What special combat deployment, what special strategic plan, a word, blow up, it''s OK!


    Ten thousand guns, no more than hundreds of thousands of muzzle open, continuous artillery fire, waiting for those hellish creatures to gather more, directly to fire.


    The space fighters of the second ring are all ready to go. When the hells gather to charge, they will fly directly to bomb.


    The war with hell doesn''t look like a battle of coming and going.


    On the contrary, it is more like a kind of killing of hellish creatures by human beings. Even the slogan of the military has changed from various kinds of fighting encouragement at the beginning to a kind of strange and painstaking education.


    "Brothers, put away your compassion. Those damned hell bastards are not worthy of sympathy..."


    "Remember, every time you kill, you are protecting our human homeland..."


    "We will prepare enough psychiatrists. Don''t worry that killing too much will distort our mind. We have hired advanced mages who can soothe the soul from the school of arcane arts and the school of magic..."


    It''s hard. It''s hard to fight like this.


    It is not only a spiritual test for soldiers, but also a test for military logistics and soldiers'' comfort.


    From people''s point of view, these hell creatures don''t come to invade at all, but to die. The high level of the military can''t even imagine the significance of these hell demons'' continuous death.


    Such as Jordan and other advanced combat power, not to mention, simply idle to the egg pain.


    However, this kind of war, which lasted until the fourth day, finally changed.


    On the battlefield like meat grinder, the blood and flesh of demons are floating everywhere. After disorderly collision and convergence, a huge blood and flesh cemetery is formed.


    The war between the two sides continues, and the earth has no intention of clearing the battlefield.


    Anyway, these flesh and blood bones are floating in space. It''s hard to breed pestilence, bacteria and other things in the space environment.


    But no one noticed that in these endless flesh and blood quagmire, the flesh and blood gathering of those hellish creatures eroded the will and energy attributes of the whole void.


    In other words, it''s a kind of fusion, just because too many hell creatures gather together, which makes the power of hell more condensed.


    But in this place where the strong hellish atmosphere pervades, there is a promising hellish power, which directly passes through the seal of Argo motorcycle and is transmitted to these flesh and blood cemeteries, forming an energy anchor similar to the bridgehead of hell.


    It''s not like a real hell bridgehead, it''s not like a real space anchor.


    The seal of Argo motorcycle has a strong interference, expelling and forbidding force on the dimensional power. Any space of different degrees and space anchor and other things will be spontaneously cleared away.


    The energy anchor in these flesh and blood cemeteries is more like a temporary space anchor.


    As long as these blood and flesh cemeteries do not disappear, and as long as the hell energy left by the blood and flesh of those hell creatures does not disappear, this kind of space anchor can form a temporary space channel.


    Hell has existed for countless years, engulfing and eroding unknown planes, dimensions, worlds and planets, and has formed a unique way of war.


    As one side of the earth imagined, these lower hell creatures themselves were sent to the door to seek death.


    With the lives, flesh and blood, and broken souls of hundreds of millions of lower hell creatures, we can communicate with the real hell void camp. In that hell void camp, we are the main force invading other planes and the world.


    Among these hell void camps, there must be a high-level demon garrisoned in each camp above the second stage. These high-level demons control a large number of hell legions by means of blood, prestige, soul whipping and will control.


    Every high-ranking demon in hell''s void camp is a real tyrant. Under his hand, he has a legion of slave demons who will never betray, such as the arm and finger, and who are not afraid of death.


    Behind these high-ranking demons, there are five hell kings floating in a hazy inferno.


    They can''t be compared with Lucifer, or even Mephisto. These five infernal monarchs have only the strength of the third stage, and they are more interested in eroding, plundering and destroying other places. They want to please the will of hell, in order to get some power similar to Mephisto''s contract law, Enter the sub heavenly Father level.


    Although Mephisto started this invasion against the earth in a rage and lost his mind, Mephisto had already been seriously injured by big brother Odin and big brother Guyi and fell into a deep sleep.


    It is these five hellish monarchs who really dominate the war.


    "How are the war leaders and energy anchors prepared?"


    "Legion of hell, go


    With the voice of the real leader suddenly falling, the endless roar and roar burst out in the film after film of hell void camp.


    At the same time, in the buffer coverage area of the space ring energy system, a ferocious hell fire suddenly ignited from the endless void.


    At the beginning of Fang''s life, it was just a small cluster of infernal fire.


    But this small cluster of Hellfire, after touching the flesh and bones of those hellcreatures, suddenly burst out like a layer of grease.


    The fiery hell lights up a bloody cemetery. The fierce hell nightmare horses trample on the purple fire that can burn the soul, and ride the hell Knights covered with terrible heavy armor to rush out in the mighty hell atmosphere.


    Legion of hellknights, legion of hellliches, legion of hellhorns, legion of Hellfire


    Just like dominoes, with the first blood and flesh graveyards lit up, blood and flesh graveyards broke out one after another. The main forces of hell, which were much more powerful than the lower hell creatures before, all appeared on the battlefield.


    "F.. K, we''ve all been fooled. We''ve raised the defense curtain, opened the defense shield of the space ring, and launched the seal of the Argo motorcycle. These damned hell bastards have opened the hell channel in the buffer zone of the battlefield..."


    "Damn it, let everyone''s fighters cheer up for me, and don''t allow any hell bastard to rush to the space ring..."


    "Second ring space tank troops, let them join the battle as soon as possible..."


    Just when the war headquarters inside the space ring madly made judgments and battle orders, the main forces of hell on the battlefield had begun to fight.


    The first one to attack is the Lich legion of hell.


    More than tens of thousands of Lich mages dance their magic wands. In the blink of an eye, there is a black mist of evil spirit, which envelops large areas of the battlefield. The cold and the power of death come and go in it, and the terrible ghost screams.


    Even the most modern detection equipment on earth will be destroyed instantly once it enters the black fog.


    Battlefield intelligence was cut off on the spot, and people in the space ring didn''t even have time to react. A series of death stars gathered in the sky. The terrible death and ice force condensed a meteor shower of terrible magic stars, with the mighty momentum of crushing everything, bombarding the energy shield just excited by the space ring.


    Boom boom!


    The whole space ring is trembling, even if the huge shield of energy is extremely powerful, it also makes a terrible creak under the power of the ice of death.


    Night sky, death disaster.


    This group of infernal Lich legions are two terrorist attacks like the curse of extermination, which makes the human army, which is still in the upper hand, instantly suppressed.


    The dimension of hell spans the multiverse. For countless years, it''s not just those mindless lower hell creatures.


    At any time, those lower hells are just consumables in hell''s foreign war. By sacrificing these lower creatures, they create an environment conducive to the arrival of the main forces of hell.


    This is also the routine and means hell has always used in large-scale foreign wars.

 Chapter 507

    It''s not a routine, it''s not a stratagem, it''s just simple, those higher demons don''t treat the lower demons as companions, it''s worse than cannon fodder, it''s just garbage that can be discarded at any time.


    Just when human beings are still struggling to clean up those lower hell creatures, the main force of hell, as soon as it appears, gives a head-on blow to human beings on earth.


    The Lich legion of hell is extremely powerful. The terrible night sky covers the sky and blocks out the sun, as if to wrap up the whole earth.


    In addition to a part of the area where the seal of the Argo motorcycle is opened, everyone on the earth can look up and see that the original sky has turned into a kind of black like dark clouds.


    At the same time, among the hell fire demons, more than hundreds of thousands of large purgatory fire demons began to spit out purple fire beams, converging in the void, forming a purple artificial sun.


    The eight armed demon Legion slashes and cuts through the void, and the wood demon Legion begins to scatter the seeds of infinite Hell plants


    After the first wave of exploration by the main forces of hell failed to break the defense on the space ring, the higher demons in hell gave up the attack and began to rebuild the hell magic land on the periphery of the earth.


    This is also the usual way for hell to invade other worlds. When it comes to hard bones that can''t be chewed, it''s easy to surround them, transform their surrounding environment, and draw enough hell''s will to erode and demonize them.


    If the whole earth is really enveloped by the hell environment, the rolling hell atmosphere will be as ubiquitous as the water flow, bit by bit into every inch of the corner.


    If people breathe this hellish atmosphere for a long time, even their bodies will gradually grow scales, magic horns and so on.


    Even if the Argo motorcycle seal can resist for a while, and the whole earth is besieged and unable to communicate with the outside world, the terrorist consumption of the current space ring defense system will soon drain the resources on the earth.


    This is a very serious thing.


    At this time, the space tank troops on the second ring were thoroughly mobilized by the coalition government. After opening the portal after portal, a large number of space tanks spewed out strong energy flames and directly rolled into space.


    This is also a killer mace of the earth coalition government.


    Without the ability to manufacture large space warships, because of the space ring defense system, some military experts on the earth promoted the military to develop the defensive combat readiness weapon of space tank.


    Unlike the weak space fighter, this kind of space tank has super armor enough to resist the crushing of hawk, and is equipped with short-range 160 mm energy gun, and can also fire laser blades covering 100 meters.


    This is a pure battlefield beast, which is not fast enough to be used for war promotion and space navigation.


    However, if we only defend in near earth space, more than 10 space tanks will be able to dominate a small battlefield. Even the high-density bombing of space fighters can not destroy these space tanks.


    A total of 140000 space tanks are scattered on the whole space ring, which is actually very sparse.


    There is nothing we can do about it. There are only a few resources on the earth. Most of them are used to build the space environment defense system. Such a small number of space tank troops are squeezed out after the Mars and Ronan trade. Otherwise, there is not even such a small number of space tank troops.


    The space tank is just a key force. In the rear of the space tank, the real main fighting force of the human side is the adapted terminator T800.


    This kind of pure robot fighting force is inherited from the wealth left by aochuang.


    It''s just that people have removed the intelligent control system of robots and turned to a large number of human soldiers to control these robots on earth with virtual terminal and neural link technology.


    Among the military, there are even whimsical super talents who once proposed to develop all kinds of robots, bionic robots, etc., and put them into the folk in the form of virtual games, making use of the power of the folk to form an almost endless fourth disaster army.


    It''s just that the technology, resources and government control on the earth are far from that level of science and technology.


    So the fourth disaster proposal was quickly rejected.


    However, the civil society can not stop this kind of network airdrop type fourth day disaster army, but among the military, it is very reasonable to intercept some of the achievements, and transform into the current terminator series army.


    Among them, the T800 to T1000 series are all pure human-machine interactive mechanical forces, with the addition of TX series semi mechanical reformed human forces, as well as the original ultimate core forces, etc.


    The mechanical army cooperates with the space tank, which is an attack mode proposed by the military to test the hell''s main army.


    In the space ring area where Jordan and others live, there is a team of more than 40 space tanks, followed by more than 4000 battle robots.


    This army did not move towards the core guard zone of the main force of hell at the first time.


    But in the way of wanton disturbance and attack, for those scattered members of the main legion of hell, launched a trial.


    The first one selected by this army was an eight armed demon development force of 100 men.


    Eight armed demons are pioneers in the transformation of hell environment. If we kill a large number of eight armed demons, we can restrain the expansion speed and area of hell environment to a great extent.


    The two troops soon met.


    Those eight armed demons didn''t feel the breath of life among the space tank troops, so they didn''t attack the tank troops in the first time.


    This gives tanks and battle droids a chance to form formations.


    Boom boom!


    With the main guns of 40 tanks opened, a series of light artillery bombardment directly exploded among the eight armed demons. More than 20 eight armed demons were torn apart in this wave of artillery bombardment.


    But it also angered the remaining eight armed demons.


    These main legions of hell, each demon''s soul, has a tyrant''s soul whip control, not afraid of death, not afraid of pain, but has the tyranny and destruction tendency of hell biological instinct.


    Once the war started, the speed of the dozens of eight armed demons was extremely fast, forming a combat mode in twos and threes, waving a fierce knife light, bombarding the space tank.


    Hum!


    The laser blade of the tank was activated, and the steel tank with a height of more than 10 meters collided with the eight armed demon with an average height of several meters. The scene was once uncomfortable.


    Few of those eight armed demons can resist the laser knife cutting. As soon as they get close to the space tank, they will be cut into flesh and blood, and their intestines will flow all over the ground.


    What''s more, around the space tank, there are thousands of battle robots to assist in the attack, the torrent of violent bullets and a small number of pulse weapons. Although it is difficult to kill the eight armed demons, its violent impact and continuous large number of attacks can also assist the space tank to annihilate those eight armed demons.


    Space tanks kill, battle robots control.


    For a moment, on the battlefield around the space ring, the human side began to achieve a certain degree of success one after another, and the situation seemed to tilt towards the human side again.


    However, this advantage has not been maintained for a long time.


    When a large number of scattered demon teams were annihilated on the side of hell main army, the hell main army soon found a way to restrain this kind of space tank.


    A large number of purgatory fire demons and Lich legions appeared on the battlefield.


    The purgatory fire devil is different from the lava giant. It is a kind of combat unit that is more inclined to cast magic. The terrible purple fire has a very high temperature. It can easily wrap those space tanks, even if it can''t melt them for a while.


    But those purgatory fire demons only need to raise the temperature of the space tank to a certain degree, and then those Lich mages will fall with any new Death Star, and the terrible power of death ice will come.


    With the expansion of heat and contraction of cold, the internal parts of those space tanks will collapse on the spot and become scrap iron on the battlefield.


    At the same time, a large number of eight armed demons, with high mobile speed, kill those battle robots.


    Without the control of space tanks, the sword light of those eight armed demons, draped over the weak body of the battle robot, can easily crush it.


    The fighting situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    At this time, countless high-ranking generals in the space ring military headquarters were livid. In the huge contact video, there were members of the coalition government and politicians who were spewing about the military''s incompetence.


    "Send out space fighter units, target local casting units, and cover tank units..."


    A moment later.


    On the battlefield, a large number of space fighters began to appear, not too close to the core battlefield, but in the periphery, with missiles and machine guns, they formed a raging fire stream, concentrated, and constantly killed those purgatory fire demons and Lich mages.


    However, not long after the appearance of the space fighter, the hell side responded quickly.


    The huge stone statues, ghosts and demons with wings stretching for more than 20 meters, are far faster and more flexible than the space fighters, and a large area of them begin to converge on the battlefield.


    Under the attack of this kind of stone ghost demon, the space fighters on the earth side have no fighting power at all.


    In the military.


    "Open the cellular portal, launch the third space ring air defense weapon, and wipe out the local stone statues, ghosts and Demons..."


    With the military''s orders, one by one, like a honeycomb, only a small transmission gate the size of a washbasin forms a fixed window on the wall of the space ring.


    Among these fixed windows, a series of anti-aircraft gun tubes stretched out and burst out a strong attack. Through the portal, they bombarded the hell statues, ghosts and demons.


    The earth side moves, and the hell Legion quickly reacts.


    Soon there was a legion of demons, a large number of demon shields appeared in the sky

 Chapter 508

    There are times when a single service can be restrained.


    After the early days of the war, the whole battlefield soon fell into a state of incomparable stalemate. The military and hell, almost in different ways, began to send all kinds of secret forces to the battlefield.


    On the whole, because the earth has just risen, the cooperation of various arms is far less abundant than hell.


    However, most of the battle output on the earth side is science and technology products. Under the extreme real demand, many consumables can be produced from the first space ring at an extremely fast speed and continuously put into battle.


    It cost a lot of money, but for the time being, on the earth side, there has not been a lot of casualties.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for the earth to compete with the whole hell.


    The whole hell is vast and boundless. The five kings of hell don''t know how much wealth they have accumulated in the world. Demons are breeding all the time. What they are good at is to kill each other alive.


    In the battle of hell and other worlds, a war, even if it lasts for decades or hundreds of years, is normal.


    The first stage of the war was much longer and more difficult than people on earth thought. It took 17 days to fight.


    The will of hell began to fade, and the Legion of hell, which filled the void, retreated to the void camp again.


    On the contrary, beyond the energy coverage, a new hell bridgehead has been set up, re gathering endless lower hell creatures, filling the entire buffer zone in a way of death.


    This is a very rogue means of war. If these low hell creatures are not cleared, they will become lepers, constantly filling the battlefield and blocking any communication and contact with the outside world.


    But if you clear it, after the low hell creatures die, the residual breath of hell will become a temporary energy anchor after a period of gathering, so that the main forces of hell can be killed from the void camp at any time, which is a headache.


    Fortunately, under the intentional control of the earth, the formation time of this energy anchor can be effectively slowed down.


    As soon as the most intense fighting ended, the coalition government held another emergency meeting.


    The strength of hell is far more powerful and brutal than people think.


    "I suggest that we mobilize a large army and clear the whole socovia. If necessary, we can even use nuclear weapons. The interior of mankind must be effectively eliminated..."


    "Damn Robert, you war maniac, damn executioner, socovia has at least hundreds of thousands of civilians!"


    "In the war, there must be sacrifice. Those civilians used to be the fanatical admirers of aochuang, but now they are the patrons of human spies and rebels. Everyone can see that there are high-ranking demons in hell who have accepted the suggestions of those rebels, which has become a great threat to our defense measures!"


    "I don''t agree. With the death of hundreds of thousands of civilians, what will the people of the earth think of our coalition government..."


    At the beginning of the meeting, there was a very confrontational debate.


    The problem discussed is exactly how nasokovia deals with human spies.


    Sokovia, military funds, the introduction of external resources, the mode of military control for all mankind, and the proper spread of hell news all had great controversy at the meeting.


    There are many people, that''s it.


    The whole meeting lasted more than half a month. In the process of the parliament, more than dozens of members and military generals once had a fierce close competition on the spot.


    Under the threat of the whole hell, although it is difficult, all parties on the earth have finally reached a consensus.


    This is a meeting that affects the survival and security of all mankind. For example, Jordan and others in the Avengers alliance feel bored, but they have to participate in the meeting.


    Although the Avengers alliance, the most powerful group on earth, has little intention to interfere in such rights and interests, its influence is almost universal.


    After this conference, with a large number of battlefield news, the whole mankind had to put aside the conflicts in customs, culture, economy and other aspects, and work together to make everyone''s due contribution to the War Reserve on the space ring.


    And in this very intense process of preparation.


    Forty three days after the outbreak of the war in the first stage, the invasion of hell in the second stage arrived as scheduled.


    It is more fierce than the war in the first stage. This time, the energy anchor is more solid. The hell void camp floating in the infinite dimension begins to show a corner in the battlefield.


    The appearance of void camp means that there are more troops in hell, and more main forces in hell can be put on the battlefield.


    So at the beginning of the war, hell launched a more ferocious and brutal way of war.


    More and more main forces of hell have been mobilized. A kind of hell Demon Knight who rides the hell Warcraft and is covered with armor begins to appear. Every hell Demon Knight is like a small fortress.


    Thirty or fifty hell demon knights, United charge, will be able to smash the earth side of the big killer, space tanks.


    Although the space tank is bulky, it is still the main force in the battlefield and the containment line.


    Once the main tank troops collapse, those hell legions will be able to fight close to the space ring. Like all the weaknesses of the defense shield, the stronger the impact, the stronger the defense.


    On the other hand, if the demons slow down the impact, in a close way, after paying a certain price, they can squeeze into the back of the defense shield.


    At that time, people on earth will have to fight with these hell demons.


    This is something that no matter what the coalition government, the military, the aegis and other forces or people are allowed to do.


    Once the defense shield is broken and the war invades the space defense system, no one can bear the disastrous consequences.


    "General Ross, it''s time to show your legion of giants! Those demon Knights have posed a great threat to our defense. The main target of the giant Legion is these damned demon scum! "


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    After a decision of the military, a large number of transmission doors were opened in a closed base of the whole space ring.


    Then, on the battlefield, there are a lot of demons, whoa whoa, who want to rush into the space ring defense system through a lot of portals.


    Roar, roar!


    However, at this time, in the inner part of the portal, a roar more violent than those hell demons rang out, green, yellow, red violent figures, carrying the gravity platform generation device, rushed into the battlefield like walking on the ground in space.


    At the front, there was a red figure with a height of four meters. Even from a distance, it could be seen that it was the face of general Ross.


    The first time general Ross rushed out, two stone ghost demons came face to face. They were caught by the red giant who was the incarnation of general Ross. With a violent wave of both hands, two huge stone ghost demons collided and broke in the air.


    The number of the whole giant army is not much, only a few tens of thousands of people, scattered on the battlefield, like a drop in the ocean.


    But the killing power and fighting power of these giant soldiers, in an instant, formed a kind of extremely violent crushing momentum.


    Any demon, in front of this giant warrior, has no resistance at all. The simple and wildest power can tear those demons apart and break them apart.


    No fear of attack, any form of attack and pain, will turn into the most primitive anger, making these giant fighters bigger and more powerful.


    The Demon Knight, who had been destroyed on the battlefield, was smashed and slaughtered wantonly like a chicken when he met this giant warrior.


    Break the surface with a point.


    Soon, on the battlefield, with these giant fighters as the dot like spread, the originally overwhelming form of war turned around again.


    In particular, where general Ross is located, a large number of space tanks, space fighters and robot troops form a cluster effect, like the most ferocious and violent torrent, crisscrossing in the space, crushing one hell Legion after another.


    This is where the Avengers are.


    Jordan gave Dr. Benner a strange look and said, "Hey, Benner, your father-in-law is much more fierce than you!"


    Dr. Benner''s egg hurts, but he doesn''t want to say anything to Giordano.


    The giant Legion developed by general Ross is extremely powerful, but in fact, the soldiers who have been transformed into giants have been blocked by the upper limit. Unless a more advanced giant potion is developed, the strength of these soldiers can never be maintained at this level.


    But Hawk is different. The power of hawk is growing in an infinite way.


    Joe Denny and others teased Dr. Benner. Little transparent Clint, who had no sense of existence for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I suddenly thought of a very serious problem!"


    All eyes, all came to Clint''s body.


    Clint felt very satisfied, and said, "now Dr. Benner''s father-in-law also has Benner''s blood flowing in his body. After Benner and Betty have children, what should be called general Ross, grandfather or brother?"


    Dr. Benner''s face was covered with green marks. One hand suddenly became thicker and bigger. He hammered a nearby instrument. He looked at Clint fiercely and said: "Hey, little transparency, come here, I''ll tell you..."


    Clint: --

 Chapter 509

    Hell Demon Knight and giant legion, average strength, can reach the level of hate combat, but the giant Legion is really powerful, in addition to the terror combat, more is its own defense.


    Those hell devil Knights have to wear heavy armor on the battlefield, but those giant legions are not afraid of any attack even with their bare arms.


    When the battle is in its present state, the whole battlefield has basically become white hot.


    On the side of hell, there may be more powerful cards, but that is definitely beyond the control of the five headed demon monarch.


    If there is really a second stage army of all the members, with the urine of those hell demons, I''m afraid those armies will turn back on the spot and kill the five demon monarchs first.


    The Legion of hell Demon Knight level is basically the limit that the five demon monarchs can control.


    However, no one knows that under the hands of the five demonic monarchs, there are definitely some subordinates of the second stage. Even if they are not many, they are enough to change the situation of the battlefield when necessary.


    In this case, Jordan and others can no longer be idle as before, and may participate in the war at any time.


    "Sir, there''s a demon leader on battlefield 937 over the South Pacific. He''s in urgent need of reinforcements!"


    "Sir, battlefield 3628 over Europe¡°


    As people expected, under the circumstances of the suppression of the ordinary legion, those mindless demons, who can''t help but have begun to send demon leaders, or even higher level demon lords, to participate in the war.


    The division of power in hell is not much different from that in medieval Europe.


    Except for Lucifer and Mephisto, the remaining five demon princes are like kings, while those demon lords and demon leaders are like the nobles under the king. They have their own fiefdoms and armies.


    When the king was defeated in the war, the nobles had to bring their own weapons and manpower to participate in the Kingdom war.


    These days, under the monitoring of Jarvis and under the coordination of aegis, many members of the Avengers alliance have started to go out one after another to carry out missions on the battlefield.


    Unlike the endless army of demons in hell, even the strongest giant army on the earth can''t be in endless fighting day and night, and needs continuous rotation and rest.


    The same is true of Avengers.


    A space door quickly opened in the avenger base. Steve and Bucky walked back from the battlefield wearily, and their biochemical armor automatically faded.


    The venom armor can devour the demons on the battlefield to strengthen itself, replenish physical strength and other operations.


    But even so, Stephen, Bucky, Hobbes and others, who are the main players in the battle, will eventually be exhausted to the limit.


    "On battlefield 937, there are more than 14 demon leaders in the second stage in a row. I suggest sending out legal officers..."


    Steve just finished. After several days of fighting, he fell down with extreme mental fatigue. He was caught by pepper with a soft power and fell asleep.


    As for Bucky, he had collapsed on the ground as soon as he came out of the battlefield.


    After hearing Steve''s words, Stephen, Wang, modu and others of the supreme sanctuary have begun to organize their equipment and prepare to enter the battlefield.


    Just then, Wanda and Pietro, angry and arguing with Jordan, come out of the other room.


    Jordan''s face was dark and gloomy, but Wanda and Pietro were not to be outdone.


    Originally ready to start Stephen and others, big eyes stare small eyes, do not know what to do.


    Jordan can''t beat Wanda and Pietro, so he can only go forward to communicate with Steven and others. It''s just like a colleague in the same factory, changing jobs.


    Wanda and Pietro are really out of control. They are determined to go to the battlefield.


    If it''s just a little fight in the past, let''s forget it. Jordan can''t help two people to sharpen up, but it''s not a joke on the battlefield of hell.


    Not long ago, sol was ambushed and attacked by more than five demon lords and is still lying in the sanatorium.


    After learning about Jordan''s dilemma, Steven and other people happily exchanged the rotation time with him.


    At this time, Wanda and Pietro had already put on their equipment and entered the battlefield directly through the portal opened by aegis.


    Nick Frick of aegis, no matter what adults and children, this product is a black heart, as long as the combat effectiveness is enough, dare to throw it on the battlefield.


    In fact, Wanda and Pietro are already adults.


    It''s just that Jordan is used to it.


    Shortly after Wanda and Pietro entered the battlefield, a hidden portal also appeared on the 937 battlefield. Jordan was wearing full coverage venom armor and disguised as a military assistant fighter. He was not far away from Wanda and Pietro.


    In the Avengers alliance, basically everyone has their own independent combat equipment.


    A large part of it comes from the sponsorship of Tony, a big dog, and the equipment of the main members of the league is designed and manufactured by Tony himself.


    But Wanda and Pietro are different. They are more familiar with another group of big dogs.


    Vacanda''s big dog family, even Tony, can''t compete with it. Especially after the establishment of the coalition government and vacanda''s exposure to the world, vacanda''s strong capital, technology, unique Zhenjin materials and Zhenjin technology have played an important role in the whole coalition government.


    In the same way, tezara panther and his sister Surui are also members of the Avengers League, which can be regarded as the second echelon.


    Whether it''s to challenge the authority of the main members of the first echelon, or to prove themselves and others, a group of young people in the second echelon, such as Wanda, pitero and Surui, set up an internal small group.


    Pitero''s equipment is a kind of collision armor that Su Rui combined with Zhenjin technology and venom armor.


    Venom armor gives the armor a high agility, while Zhenjin technology gives the armor a strong enough defense, as well as the ability to absorb energy and counterattack automatically.


    There are no other fancy functions. In this set of collision armor, Su Rui just brings the function of collision into full play.


    And again, this is the most suitable equipment for Pietro.


    As soon as he stepped into the battlefield, pitero was like a wild dog out of control. His body swayed, and his whole body was like a small tank charging. He pulled out a series of white lines on the battlefield.


    Where pitero passes, a slightly more vulnerable enemy will break his bones and tendons, and even those with coarse skin and thick flesh will be directly hit in the middle of the air.


    And on the battlefield of Pete Roche, there is Wanda.


    Different from pitero''s covered body armor, Wanda is still her old ordinary clothes, only with two strange silver rings on her hands.


    Wanda''s power is crimson power, which is a kind of extremely powerful magic power.


    Su Rui doesn''t know anything about magic and arcane arts. He can''t make magic equipment at all. But he has to say that if he has money, he can really do whatever he wants.


    After su Rui donated more than 840 million US dollars to Wang of the Institute of alchemy, Wang, as the highest achiever of the Institute of alchemy.


    It took a full 17 days to help Wanda create these two magic rings with precious materials such as Zhenjin and Mitsui.


    These two magic rings cut off all abilities and only retain one function, the control and affinity bonus of magic energy.


    Wanda''s power, even Gu Yi, has been praised by himself.


    In terms of potential, before inheriting the inheritance of God and the whole heaven, Jordan did not have the ferocity of Wanda.


    However, the control difficulty of scarlet power exceeds 99% of magic power. Wanda''s biggest problem is not lack of magic power, nor spiritual power, nor magic power, but inability to control.


    Wanda seems to have a treasure, but its own ability can only take one gold coin from it at a time.


    The two magic rings give Wanda a great help. After pitero ran quickly and hit a large number of demons into the sky, with Wanda''s hands sweeping, thousands of crimson lights appeared in the air, just like the fierce sword light. With a slight roll, those demons turned into pieces and fell down.


    Then Wanda began to vomit.


    The combination of Wanda and pitero is like a lot of training. The killing speed is faster and faster than anyone else.


    Pietro identified the enemy and us, found out the enemy, and hit it into the sky.


    Then Wanda is in charge of the harvest. Anyway, it''s hook fingers. The extremely sharp scarlet power can be turned into knife light, silk thread or heavy hammer, which can always beat those demons to pieces.


    And looking at this scene, Jordan has no reason to feel some egg pain.


    It seems that I worry too much. My two younger brothers and sisters are growing up. It''s the scene of killing the enemy. It''s too cruel.


    When Jordan was daydreaming, there were high demons in the hell void camp. They noticed the existence of Wanda and Pietro.


    Without him, the speed of these two people cleaning up demons is too fast.


    It''s just two people, almost more fierce than the whole human army on the battlefield. It''s fair to say that pitero''s speed power is not enough, but Wanda''s Scarlet power has attracted the attention of many higher demons.

 Chapter 510

    Scarlet power, also known as chaos magic, is the power possessed by Kaisong, once a powerful demon in the universe.


    To be exact, Kaisong is only half of chaos magic.


    Wanda''s Scarlet power is more powerful after its experimental transformation.


    For example, people on earth are not sensitive to this kind of power, but those powerful demons in hell who have lived for endless years are very clear about the source of this power.


    Kaisong, the devil, finally fell on the wandag mountain in hell.


    In wandag mountain, created a powerful and incomparable hell monarch, Mephisto.


    The reason why Mephisto was able to obtain the power of contract rules, one of the origins of hell, is that he was born in wandag mountain and gained some of the power left by the demon king Kaisong.


    It can be imagined that after Wanda appeared in the battlefield and showed the power of chaos magic, how much sensation it would cause in hell.


    The demons who first paid attention to Wanda on the battlefield were the demon leaders and demon lords who were sent to the front line to observe the whole battlefield.


    When the breath of those demon leaders and demon lords appeared on the battlefield, they were grasped by Jordan for the first time.


    In charge of the power of light and life, Jordan is the natural enemy of hell devil.


    "Seventeen demon lords, thirty-one demon leaders, grass, the higher demons of hell are going to have a party here!"


    "Damn..."


    At the first time when the higher demons gathered towards Wanda, Jordan had already realized the real intention of these higher demons, and could no longer hide in the dark.


    Two bright sword lights flashed through the void. The first time that Jordan appeared on the battlefield, he caused a great sensation.


    The four wings spread out, and the endless power of light bloomed from Jordan.


    Just the power of the holy light, which blooms from subconsciousness, can directly burn many lower hell creatures and turn them into ashes all over the sky.


    Poof, poof!


    There are too many high demons lurking in the battlefield. Jordan didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He waved the holy sword and cut out one cross sword light after another.


    On the side behind Jordan, arilia is taken out of the backpack space by Jordan, instantly starts, and turns into a floating cannon mode, firing one holy light gun after another to clear up the demons surrounded by mindless people.


    Where Jordan went, all the demons were wiped out.


    It''s just a moment. Jordan has come to Wanda''s side.


    Wanda''s eyes brightened at first, and then her face became tangled again.


    Just as Wanda was about to say something, Jordan''s face sank suddenly. He reached out to hold it, and a shield of holy light appeared in the air to protect Wanda and himself.


    Boom!


    A terrible dark corrosive force impacts on the holy light shield. Jordan''s idea moves. Arilia controls the rotation attack of the floating cannon, and gathers a shower of bullets to blow out a huge figure in the rolling dark fog.


    It was a demon lord. He was three meters high. He was not tall among the demons, but his whole body had been transformed into a complete monster, like a lot of strange things, emitting strong magic waves. In his hand, he also carried a staff made of unknown bones.


    The second peak, it''s a very powerful demon.


    Even among the high demons surrounded by them, they are absolutely among the best. Otherwise, the other party would not dare to be the first to force them.


    Along with the appearance of the dark devil, one higher devil after another also appeared around Jordan and Wanda.


    "Joe..."


    "Let''s get through it first. Pitero is very good. He should go to inform others!"


    Wanda nodded and looked at the first Diablo with angry expression. With a tug of both hands, a large amount of scarlet force formed a kind of violent energy vortex to tear the Diablo apart.


    However, at this time, the dark devil stopped the rolling scarlet power with his staff and a dark shield.


    "Humble human, I''m not the inferior creature that can be easily wiped out by you. You don''t deserve the power of the great demon Kaisong!"


    The more the dark devil said, the louder his voice was. In the last two bytes, a sinister and terrifying attack of sound waves and spirit was formed.


    The fierce Diablo forces wantonly impact on the battlefield, and a large number of lower demons are instantly killed by them. Even many hell''s main legions have suffered a lot of trauma.


    For a moment, Wanda held his head and roared with a headache.


    Hum!


    The wings behind Giordani vibrate, and the light of life scatters on Wanda''s body one after another, dispersing the spiritual and acoustic attack on him.


    Looking at the dark devil with fierce eyes, Jordan frowned and said: "you have gathered half of the divine power. If you get rid of the devil''s power, it''s a good collection!"


    The dark devil gave out a strange laugh and said, "the power from heaven, just in time, my old friends and I haven''t tasted the flesh and blood of angels for a long time!"


    With the voice of the dark devil, two terrible demonic forces burst out from the bottom of the earth. A demon lord with the shape of a hound and a demon bat wing almost smashed the shield of the holy light, burst out the terrible demonic force, and enveloped Jordan and Wanda.


    Among the demons, there are also many people who play as pigs and eat tigers, or who hide in some places.


    The power of these demons is extremely powerful, and they may break through to the third stage almost at any time. On weekdays, these demons hide in the depths of hell and dare not appear or expose their real power.


    Otherwise, demons of this level will be hunted down by powerful demonic monarchs.


    But now, under the temptation of crimson power, all those old Yin beeps have been exposed one by one, forming a kind of extremely powerful demon field on this battlefield.


    Boom!


    Just as the demons were pressing forward, a huge column of light in the sky, with unprecedented annihilation power, directly penetrated a demon leader with a little lower strength.


    A golden red figure appeared in the air.


    Tony''s face faded, his face was cynical, and he said, "Hey, ugly demons, gentlemen, is my Arcane light still powerful?"


    "Roar!"


    A demon, the size of a hill, was caught by hawk, beat back and forth, and roared.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder, flame, gizel and Heidi also appeared on the battlefield.


    Finally, many mages, such as Stephen, modu, Wang and so on, led by Casillas.


    On the earth, it is not that there is no high combat power. Originally, a stalemate war, at this moment, it seems that some wonderful changes have taken place.


    The battle is imminent.


    Tony was the first one to do it. His face was covered with armor, and behind him came separate floating cannons. He flew out several demon leaders. Then, on his armor, there were arcane runes flowing, converging into a wave of Arcane Missiles, drowning those demon leaders.


    Hawk, gizel, Heidi and others have also started to split those high demons in an instant.


    On the battlefield, the brightest one is Casillas, the new dark Warlock.


    Different from other mages, the power of a warlock comes from himself. All magic is instant and powerful. That is to say, when someone gets close to him, once the dark power shrinks, the Warlock can turn into a super dark warrior in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Jordan also began to act, the first to find is the dark devil.


    The sword burst out a strong light, burning all the darkness and demonic power, and a lot of bullets came out from the floating cannon.


    The death mark is on.


    With a cross sword light, Jordan blocked all the retreats of the dark devil, reached out to lead him, and a bullet with strong power of death broke through the air, accurately hitting the mark on the dark devil.


    Click, click!


    The Diablo, who is almost a God, has great vitality. Even if he is marked and hit by death, there are cracks on his body, but he still maintains the most basic action ability.


    But at this time, Wanda, who had been behind Jordan, smashed his hands, and a terrible scarlet force formed a shock wave, which broke out on his body.


    The Diablo broke up in an instant. Jordan''s four wings were shocked. The sword split each other''s chest and took off a incomplete divine figure that had not yet been condensed.


    The holy light falls from the void and turns the dark devil into ashes.


    This kind of fierce and intense fighting naturally attracted the attention of both human beings and hell. Just as the people kept fighting, Jordan had already felt that there was a strong and irresistible smell of terror and evil in the void camp of hell.


    It''s the devil king!


    A sword to push back a demon leader, arilia has in the rear of Jordan, opened a portal.


    "Wanda, leave now, you are the target of the demon king!"


    At this time, Jordan has already detected the intention of those demons. Although Jordan does not know why Wanda will become the common goal of these demons, there is no doubt that it is the best choice to let Wanda leave at this time.


    Sure enough, just as Wanda had just entered the interior of the seal defense of Argo motor, a pair of demon claws with the size of a hill came out of the corner of the void camp, which had already gone into space. Suddenly, a horror demon bigger than a skyscraper came out of the void camp.

 Chapter 511

    A corner of the hell void camp was torn open, and a huge demon hundreds of meters high jumped out of it.


    At this moment, the higher demons in hell suddenly roared, some were afraid, some were angry, some were excited, and some were simply agitated.


    I saw that the demons coming out of the void camp were gathered by countless locusts and demons.


    The locusts and demons, with men''s faces, women''s hair and lion''s sharp teeth, are clad in iron armor, and their wings vibrate. The sound is like the galloping sound of thousands of troops.


    Boom!


    The huge demonic form formed by countless locusts finally appeared on the battlefield, making a huge roar. In a moment, there was a billow of smoke and a splash of fire, which seemed to light a huge melting pot.


    In the thick smoke, the green poisonous fog billows and wafts, and many demons beside it immediately scream bitterly when they are infected with it. After only ten minutes, they turn into pus and are swept and swallowed by a large number of locusts.


    "King of disease, Abaddon!"


    "No, it''s not the real body of the king of disease. Those locusts and demons are their subordinate servant gods..."


    In the human camp, cassilias, modu, Wang and others have dealt with hell demons many times, and they know something about the powerful demons in hell.


    Although the arrival is not the real body of the demon monarch, the king of disease, but the will is projected on the army of locust servants, its terrible power also makes everyone present feel turbulent.


    Every locust devil there has great strength. Even the ordinary elite of special forces may not be the opponent of this locust devil.


    But hundreds of meters of body, at least there are millions of locusts gathered, or even more.


    This kind of thing is not as easy to deal with as those higher demons who are visible and have body. They gather and disperse and spread all over the world. Once they are surrounded, a lot of poisonous fog will gather, and even the strong in the second stage will be eaten clean.


    "Sheter, I didn''t prepare insecticide when I came here..."


    Tony saw this scene, and his heart was beating. This kind of locust seems to have good teeth. Tony can''t guarantee that his steel armor can resist the constant gnawing of those locusts.


    "Insecticides don''t work for these things. They are the servants of the king of disease, the poison of all poisons."


    After seeing Wanda off, Jordan returned to the camp again, with a wry smile on his face.


    For this kind of thing, the best way is the energy attack that can spread in a large area, such as fire and frost. On the contrary, it is the super combat power, such as Jordan, Tony and Benner, that can gather boundless power in one body, which is not very sharp.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the giant locust in the distance, after swallowing all the demons around him, his wings trembled and suddenly gathered into a torrent. In the void, he condensed into a huge skull and attacked all the people, such as jordani.


    "Everybody move closer to me!"


    At this moment, Jordan had to roar. He held the holy sword in both hands and wiped the palm on the blade. The blood flowed down. The holy light wings extended on the hilt and joined with the four wings of Jordan.


    With the help of the power of sabre, Jordan forced his strength to the level of six wings at this moment.


    But this time, instead of using the function of fighting angel, Jordan turned all his divine power into guardian angel holy light, and even communicated with heaven in the endless void, gathering holy power all over the sky to form a huge holy light shield.


    make love!


    The endless grasshoppers hit the shield of the holy light. When it was illuminated by the holy light, the poisonous flame dissipated, the power of the devil was eliminated, and then it was completely burned.


    But there are so many locust demons, millions of them, even in the corner of the empty camp, there are locust demons like a torrent constantly emerging.


    Boom!


    In the range of the shield, looking at the disgusting grasshoppers, Heidi was the first to move. The golden flame shrouded around her body, and her golden hair turned into the existence of the flame queen. The rolling fire came out of Heidi''s hands and turned into a rolling sea of fire, burning the huge grasshoppers.


    Jizel also floated slowly. There was a white electric light gathering around him. When the sword and shield collided, a white electric dragon rushed out, blowing out a blank passage from the locust group.


    Including Casillas, modu, Stephen, Wang and others, all the magic of large-scale attack are used to destroy the locust army.


    However, no matter how hard jordani and others try, the little damage that people burst out is just like a drop in the bucket for the endless army of locusts.


    "Hey, Joe, can your shield withstand the attack of nuclear weapons?"


    Just as they were trying to wipe out the locust army, Tony sent out a rain of arcane bullets, which didn''t work. Then he came to Jordan''s side and asked with a worried face.


    The moment he heard Tony''s words, Jordan''s mouth twitched.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Jordan, but everyone else in the room was shaking their hands.


    Knock on NIMA, what did you and others just hear, nuclear weapons?


    Hobbes has only pure physical attack, which is almost useless in this kind of battle. After hearing Tony''s words, his palms turned to metal color and pinched. He felt that he might not be able to withstand the power of nuclear weapons. Suddenly, he was embarrassed and said, "those politicians who should die don''t want to blow us up with nuclear weapons, do they?"


    Yes, the politicians, who want to use nuclear weapons against the Avengers, don''t want to do it twice at a time.


    Everyone''s eyes, in his busy schedule, all looked at Tony.


    Tony was embarrassed and said, "of course not. The coalition government is not the rotten garbage politicians who are about to rot in the coffin. I just think that if nuclear weapons are used to deal with these locusts, it should be more effective."


    It works for your sister!


    I''ve never seen this kind of request to release nuclear weapons on my head. Everyone pointed out to Tony.


    These locust demons are really hard to deal with.


    Even if Jordan and others can open the portal at any time, they dare not go back to the space ring. In case there are locust demons following in, who knows what bacteria and toxins are in the poison fog of these locust demons.


    For the current situation of the earth people, with the seal of Argo motorcycle and the defense system of space ring, in the face of the attack of hell, even if it is no good, it can also ensure the basic security.


    But if there is a virus, it''s hard to predict.


    In the event of the holy city, the painful lesson of the mutation virus is still fresh in my mind, and no one dares to take risks with this kind of thing.


    Just as the public became more and more helpless about this situation, Jordan gritted his teeth and took out a broken divinity from the space backpack, on which the breath of darkness and the power of hell demons were scattered.


    If it''s not necessary, Jordan still wants to find a stable environment. After removing the demonic power from the broken Godhead, he can absorb the dark divinity bit by bit.


    But now, Jordan and others need a stronger force to break the deadlock.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the shield is, it will eventually be broken.


    A white flame, beating in the palm of Giordani''s hand, quickly wrapped up the broken spirit. In a flash, a kind of demon whispering and soul screaming that seemed to explode directly in people''s minds sounded.


    The broken Godhead was quickly melted and burned in the white flame, and a lot of Demon power was turned into smoke and dissipated in the void.


    A moment later, the broken divine figure in Jordan''s palm had turned into a pure black gem.


    Tony, next to Jordan, was the first to see such a scene. He was a little strange and said, "what is this? It looks like a gem of high purity... "


    It''s mindless. Tony''s about to touch the broken spirit.


    And just as Tony''s fingers approached, there were threads on the pure black gem. The whole gem seemed to be alive, which scared Tony a lot.


    "Shetter, what the hell is this thing? It''s trying to bite me!"


    Tony''s face was horrified. When the lines on the black gem approached Tony, Tony instinctively felt a kind of great terror, as if there were some deep and powerful existence that would pull tonila into the endless darkness.


    For Tony this kind of thing, Jordan has no surprise, also ignore each other, just look at the palm of his hand that black pure gem.


    It looks like a gem, but in fact, if you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s just a crystal of countless dark runes.


    If you stretch it out, you can even see the dark rules that the Dark Lord has understood for countless years.


    The Godhead itself is the crystal of rules. In order to unite the Godhead, apart from the spontaneous convergence of power, more importantly, life evolutors need to form their own runes in their minds, and then depict them into the Godhead, through their cognition of rules in countless times.


    Stack up little by little and accumulate little by little. One day, with this accumulation, the spirit will be full and the crystal will be formed. That is to say, we have successfully stepped into the third stage of life evolution.

 Chapter 512

    For example, Asgard, heaven, hell and so on, the reason why life is naturally strong is that among these forces, there are already gods, which can help the offspring of the young and lay a solid foundation.


    Such as sol, born with the divine power of thunder and storm, but also inherited the strong blood of Odin, live thousands of young relaxed.


    But even so, it is very difficult for the people of Asgard to really become gods.


    Heila''s younger sister''s strength, talent and theocracy are not weaker than Thor''s, but she is still at the peak of the second stage. When she is ready to impact the realm of the gods, she is eroded by death in the origin of the universe and almost becomes another person.


    Even old man Odin, who is already the top super power of the heavenly Father in the universe, is still powerless after Hella encounters this danger. He can only seal it in the underworld of Heim. He hopes Hella can rely on the environment of the place of death in the underworld to understand the law of death, control the power of death erosion in her body, and get out of the predicament.


    After a thousand hundred years, heila''s little sister finally managed to recover with the help of Jordan.


    The road to becoming a God is an irreversible process.


    The most important reason is that the rules of the evolution of life have been engraved in the divinity, which has become the past and has a certain eternal attribute.


    The past cannot be changed.


    In Avengers 4, Tony and others go back to the past through quantum space, which only changes the future. What has happened is in people''s memory.


    Some people have directly missed five years, but more people have grown up in these five years.


    Therefore, those things that have been engraved in the divinity can not be changed, which is also the reason why the Godhead is praised as the strongest and most important thing in the God.


    In the Godhead, the memory, knowledge and perception of the past are preserved.


    With the flame of holy light, Jordan can destroy the demonic power in the broken Diablo, but he can''t erase the rune and knowledge.


    But Jordan can choose to devour it and integrate it into his own divinity, just like the hard disk, and copy the accumulation of Diablo Lord''s countless years into his memory.


    In this way, the dark divinity, which is missing in Jordan''s divinity, will soon be made up.


    But this kind of phagocytosis is not as simple as imagined.


    In this process, the dark demon lord''s will and fragmentary memory will form a kind of backfire and impact on Jordan himself.


    If it were an absolutely safe and peaceful environment, Jordan would be hit hard by backfire at any time.


    Not to mention, now on the battlefield, we are in danger of being attacked by demons from hell all the time.


    Looking at the broken dark god in the palm of his hand, Jordan hesitated and chose this time to devour the broken God and replenish his divinity. It was like walking a tightrope. If he took a careless step, he would fall into the abyss.


    In case of an accident.


    The best result is that, just like the little sister HeLa used to be, her divine nature is confused and her personality is distorted.


    If it is not a good result, the divine collapse, Jordan''s soul, on the spot will be annihilated, from now on, there is no trace left in the world.


    Other people don''t know the choices that Jordan faces.


    Casillas, however, discovered this scene, and his face suddenly changed, because Casillas, after integrating the source of darkness, had actually reached the peak of the second stage, and knew the danger and terror of condensing divinity.


    "Not yet, Joe!"


    Cassilias could not help killing the locusts in the outside world. He grabbed Jordan by the wrist.


    Jordan shook his head and said, "no, Cassie, you know best. This is the last resort!"


    Cassilias''s palm trembled slightly and said: "Joe, we are holding on. We still have a teacher. The devil king''s invasion, the teacher can''t feel it..."


    Jordan said with a wry smile: "yes, master Gu Yi can''t feel it, but master Gu Yi didn''t come, which means that there has been more trouble!"


    Casillas is not a good speaker, but he has to admit this fact.


    Abaddon, the demon king, has begun to put his own strength into the battlefield. Even these locust armies may turn into sacrifices at any time to help each other''s true bodies come.


    But Gu Yi didn''t appear here. He was involved in more trouble.


    What''s more, Jordan can vaguely feel that the trouble this time is probably related to Wanda''s Scarlet power. If he doesn''t have enough power, I''m afraid the situation that people will face will be more difficult.


    Just as Giordani hesitated more and more, he saw that outside the area that everyone reluctantly stuck to, in the space covered by boundless locust demons, a holy light was moving rapidly towards Giordani and others.


    Boom!


    A magic power completely different from the power of magic, arcane, science and technology soon appeared in the public''s reaction.


    Steve, who was covered with venom armour, had bright golden hair and a gold shield. He was shining three feet of white light on his body. He was as if he had gone into a no man''s land. From the attack of locusts and Demons all over the sky, he plunged into the defense circle of jordani and others.


    "Steve?"


    Tony, Dr. Benner and others all looked at the captain who had just arrived.


    Steve in the face of perseverance, showing a smiling face, said: "of course it''s me, as the captain, I will not leave my team in danger!"


    Tony looked strange and said, "have you ever been able to get more sleep so fast?"


    When people came out of the space ring revenge base, Steve had just returned, and he was exhausted to the limit. Now, just a few hours later, no one thought that Steve was full of energy and rushed to the battlefield again.


    Jordan looked at the pale white light on Steve and said, "Steve, did you make it?"


    Steve clenched his fist slightly, and there was a surge of energy, which was more solidified and more dense. It was not as destructive as magic and arcane, but it was more consistent with the human body.


    Steve said: "yes, the previous battle made me feel the power of human cells. In the previous communication with the Holy See and many Oriental Qigong masters, I understood the principle of Qi. After sensing its existence, I can use it."


    "Fighting spirit?" Tony was shocked and said, "Steve, are you a knight and Dragon Slayer now?"


    In fact, there is something similar to martial arts novels in the west, but most of the protagonists are knights, dragon slaying warriors and so on. They are more about the love triangle stories among the dragon, Princess and warrior.


    It''s like most people in the East have a martial arts dream.


    Western men, in the process of growing up, often have a knight''s dream.


    That''s why Tony became so surprised when he heard what Steve said.


    A broken world!


    Jordan egg pain, but Steve came just in time, with the power of fighting, Steve''s defense is stronger, can persist for a longer time.


    And in Steve''s body, he has the most noble quality and the most just soul. Cooperating with himself and the mark of the holy light, he should be able to continuously arouse the power from heaven, and keep the holy light shield outside the crowd from being attacked by the devil.


    "Steve, next, you''re going to have to work hard for a while!"


    Jordan is very abrupt, will be in the hands of the sword, handed to Steve.


    Although Steve didn''t know what kind of routine it was, he almost didn''t hesitate because of his partner''s trust. Steve took the sword and said, "no problem. I can carry an attack like this all day."


    This is an old joke of Steve himself.


    But this kind of moment, it seems that Steve''s responsibility and character, is extremely precious.


    After taking the sword, Steve was baptized by the endless holy light. He was more like a holy spirit. His whole body was shining, and his fighting spirit was mixed with the power of the holy light. Although he was not as hot as Jordan, he was more dense and tenacious, like a never falling wall.


    With Steve''s defense, Jordan at this moment, can finally concentrate on, to deal with his hands that broken Diablo.


    Different from many demons'' crude way of swallowing, Jordan is not ready to swallow all the things in the dark god, and he will not absorb many things that are not suitable for him.


    What Jordan really needs is to arouse his own divinity with this dark divine character, and give birth to his own dark divinity.


    It doesn''t even need Giordani to unite God. As long as the God is balanced, Giordani is sure that he can annihilate the demon monarch''s locust servant God.


    Holding the broken Diablo, Jordan soon lost his consciousness to nothingness and went to the endless place of the origin of the universe.


    The broken divine form, though it looks like a solid crystal.


    But in fact, it''s just a materialized existence of past perception, knowledge and dark runes, which can be transformed into nothingness at any time, and join Jordan into the origin of the universe.


    Only in this place of the origin of the universe, there is endless power of death, darkness, and extinction, which can help Jordan to grow the dark divinity faster.

 Chapter 513

    The origin of the universe, Jordan this time did not enter the boundless origin space with the fastest speed, but stopped in the drifting zone full of death, loneliness and darkness.


    For what Jordan is going to do now, this drifting zone is the best environment.


    In Jordan''s divinity, there is a black gem reflecting light. When he enters the drifting zone, it spreads out like a mysterious and vast star map.


    However, in this star map, each star core is a complex Rune after being enlarged.


    As for runes, it doesn''t necessarily need professional knowledge to learn them. It depends on one''s perception of everything. If one moves one''s thinking along the feeling and divine power, one can naturally condense one''s own runes.


    The opposite is true.


    If there is a ready-made Rune in front of you, you can directly sense it with your own consciousness, and then infer it back, you can also sense the other party''s divine power and divine operation mode.


    As early as a long time ago, Jordan had tried to depict the attributes of death, light and life.


    This time, it''s not too difficult to select and promote the dark divinity suitable for you after you get the broken divinity of the dark demon lord.


    However, just as Jordan unfolded the broken spirit, a demon murmur with incomparable resentment and anger sounded in Jordan''s consciousness.


    This is the backfire from the Diablo Lord.


    From the beginning of the demon whispering, to gradually even condensing illusions, this kind of interference in the will, for a person who is dedicated to the reversion of his divinity, is absolutely a very terrible influence.


    Because in the process of condensing one''s own divinity, if you break the divinity rune or draw it wrong, it may be the will from other forces. The impact and corrosion can easily torture a person to the bottom of mental breakdown and insanity.


    In a serious point, just like little sister HeLa and Dr. Benner, they have created a new personality to replace their own masters.


    This is still the case that the cohesion of divinity can be maintained. If we can''t bear those counter attacks and lead to the failure of the cohesion of divinity, under the impact of the power of terror, we can easily tear up the spirit and annihilate the soul.


    But fortunately, Jordan''s will is relatively firm.


    Death once, rebirth once, all kinds of life and death honing in Roma training camp, as well as the subsequent battles, all these things can make Jordan''s will be honed and grow.


    A large number of runes were unfolded, groped and screened by Giordani. What was suitable for him was directly absorbed, and what was not suitable was completely eliminated.


    In the invisible will of Jordan himself, there began to be a black Rune growing up in the originally interwoven divinity of death, light and life.


    Gradually, darkness began to compete with light, and death and life gradually regained their balance.


    At this moment, the suppression of the original powerful sacred attribute was gradually dispelled, and Jordan''s originally bloated and chaotic divinity began to show a kind of beauty of order and opposition.


    Between birth and death, there are black and white light constantly turning.


    Almost subconsciously, Jordan, with his divine Rune shape, began to think about the direction of a Tai Chi diagram.


    This is quite different from the Western way of establishing divinity and divinity.


    In the process of the establishment of Western divinity and divinity, everyone is from point to line, from line to surface, and then they are constantly folded and tamped. Finally, they are all like diamonds and gemstones with different cutting surfaces.


    The more powerful ones are equilateral rhomboids and equilateral triangles, which show that the master of divinity has strict planning and prediction for his own life evolution, and can form a very stable divinity, making his divinity more solid and immortal.


    Only Jordan, perhaps because of the influence of his traditional oriental thought in his last life.


    Looking at the black-and-white, opposite divinity, Jordan almost subconsciously condensed his original divinity into a Tai Chi image.


    Darkness and light become two Taiji fish, chasing each other, forming a continuous, continuous Pentium.


    The two divinities of life and death are condensed to the extreme, falling into darkness and light respectively, becoming two Taiji eyes.


    What even Jordan didn''t expect was that at the moment when the Tai Chi diagram was formed, all kinds of forces from the origin of the universe seemed to escape from the moving divine Tai Chi diagram, almost all the time, forming new runes and powers, and constantly filling into Jordan''s divinity.


    The Diablo Lord''s will, which had been constantly influencing Jordan, was involved in the Taiji diagram at the moment when he touched it. Under the crushing of four powerful divine forces, he was instantly wiped out, turned into the most essential force and integrated into Jordan''s divinity.


    It''s not only the will and power of the dark devil that has been eliminated. When Jordan falls into the origin of the universe, the heavenly power connected with the high-density energy torrent area is also swept and annihilated by the divine Taiji diagram and turned into food.


    In this way, Jordan could still feel an incomparable hunger in his divinity.


    Different from those typical Westerners'' straightforward thinking mode, Jordan''s thinking mode is more inclined to Oriental flexible thinking.


    Darkness, light, death, and life, in the eyes of Westerners, are totally opposite and cannot coexist.


    However, there is a deep-rooted idea of reincarnation of life and death and alternation of light and dark in Jordan''s thoughts. In a sense, the attribute of the divine Tai Chi diagram condensed by Jordan is the Oriental theory of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang generate all things, and in the same way, they can kill all things.


    Just like the western theory of relativity, everything has two sides, and the two sides are nothing more than one Yin and one Yang.


    Looking at his overbearing divine Taiji map, which constantly swept the origin of the universe, all kinds of forces belong to himself. After studying for a long time, Jordan felt that he really couldn''t work out a way.


    But at the moment, it looks like this is awesome enough.


    The divinity has finally reached balance and perfection, but the next modeling of divinity gives Jordan a headache.


    This is NIMA, a Taiji diagram, how to model.


    When everyone has reached the third stage of evolution, other people will sacrifice gods, all kinds of gems, and then sacrifice a mirror?


    Originally, Jordan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to rush directly into the third stage, but he thought about it. In the face of the divine Tai Chi picture, Jordan felt like a tiger eating a hedgehog, and he couldn''t lower his mouth.


    It''s really hard to knock NIMA.


    Considering that there is still a war going on in the outside world, it is not easy for Jordan to stay in the original place of the universe. In a trance, he has already left the original place of the universe and returned to the battlefield.


    "Oh, shette, Joe, you''re awake at last. If you don''t wake up again, I''m ready to start writing a delicate and moving memorial for you!"


    Tony was the first to notice Jordan waking up.


    Mainly in dealing with those grasshoppers, Tony''s armor could not give full play to his power, so he had to be an idle man.


    As idle as Tony is, there are Dr. Benner, Clint and others.


    All physical output industry can''t afford to be hurt.


    Jordan got up quickly and said, "Tony, I think you should consider how to upgrade and improve the next generation of war armor, such as adding some insecticides. I heard that there are powerful races like Zerg in the deep universe!"


    Tony looked disdainful and said: "you must have seen too many sci-fi movies. To tell you the truth, I also watch the Star River team, but I don''t believe that there will be such unreasonable and pure destructive race, and the universe Baba won''t agree with it!"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Tony would come into contact with things like the will of the universe now.


    Tony shrugged and said, "Hey, don''t look at me that way. My Arcane development has entered the second stage of life evolution, OK?"


    "The second stage? Why are you still a weak chicken


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡± Tony pointed out a middle finger to Jordan and said, "do you think the direction of evolution of all people is the same as those of you guys who even have muscles in their heads? My direction of evolution is wisdom. Wisdom, understand?"


    Tony''s face was full of fury.


    Just at this time, Hobbes hung two locust demons who would not let go. They wandered back from the battlefield and attacked the shield of the holy light. They pointed to Steve not far away and said, "Hey, guys, if you have the time to chat, why don''t you help the team leader? Steve seems to be tired out!"


    Not far away, Stephen roared wildly, holding a sword with one hand, and with the other hand, he drew a middle finger towards Hobbes.


    And at this moment, Jordan also found that Steve and others, almost to the limit.


    Soon, in the body of Jordan, there are a pair of energy wings spread out, only a moment, has grown eight wings, the whole person is floating in the air, like a small sun, blooming strands of sacred light.


    The eight wings spread out suddenly, and the fierce light spread out like a shockwave.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, thousands of locusts and demons, as if they had been splashed with sulfuric acid, uttered extremely shrill screams, and fell to the ground with smoke all over them.

 Chapter 514

    After the balance of divinity, Jordan didn''t know how much his power had increased, but he could clearly feel that his use and control of power had increased at least several times.


    Originally, when Jordan used the power of a certain attribute, he could only use one kind of power, and other forces would stop.


    But now, with a move in his mind, the rolling power in his body can transform the free, fill in a certain attribute, and release it in a compound situation.


    At this moment, Jordan turned all the powers in his body into the power of light.


    To deal with these demons in hell, the divine power of light is also one of the most effective and destructive forces.


    The original four wing energy level was instantly upgraded to the eight wing level.


    The power of angels is also hierarchical. For example, the two winged angels can only be regarded as ordinary soldiers. When they reach the second stage of life, they are ordinary and have no weaknesses or strengths.


    The four winged angel is the leader level. In the second life stage, it can be regarded as the upper class level.


    The six winged angel can barely be regarded as the reserve Archangel. It has reached the peak in the second stage of life. If it is raised again, it will be able to reach the level of twelve wings in the third stage.


    However, Jordan''s current strength state is extremely strange, exceeding the peak of the second stage, but not reaching the third stage.


    Even Jordan himself is a little queer.


    Fortunately, the effect is good. A holy light dispels the aura, and at least the locusts and demons within a few hundred meters are swept away.


    Seeing this scene, Steve first grasped the fighter plane, reached out and swung the sword to Jordan, then yelled out: "guys, come with me!"


    It is not easy to disperse a large number of locust demons, creating a blank area.


    Steve''s first reaction, of course, is to take the opportunity to quickly withdraw the seal of the Argo motorcycle, otherwise it will be too late to be covered by those locust demons.


    Jordan was floating in the middle of the sky, almost surprised by Steve''s words.


    Steve, Steve, I didn''t expect that you are such a big eyed guy. How did you become the captain of the United States.


    "Steve, what we''re going to do now is kill all these damn insects!"


    "Mark of light!"


    "Pentecost!"


    "Blessing of light!"


    "Holy halo!"


    It''s hard to stabilize his body. Jordan is holding the holy sword in mid air. Raising his hand is the fall of four powerful auxiliary magic of Holy Light war.


    This is what Jordan learned spontaneously from the heaven inheritance after he reached the six wings level.


    Seraph, even at the peak of heaven, can be regarded as a senior general. This kind of Holy Light war magic must be learned.


    The mark of light increases the affinity of light. Pentecost can add light damage to people''s attacks. The blessing of light restores physical strength and damage. The aura of light increases strength and speed.


    This kind of magic can be released in groups when it is upgraded to war level.


    For a moment, everyone in the Avengers League felt a strange and comfortable feeling.


    "Hey guys, I''m made of gold now!"


    The biggest change is Hobbes. This product itself can be transformed into an iron man. After being infused with the holy light, the whole body becomes golden and looks very eye-catching.


    Others, more or less, have all kinds of blessings and gains.


    Casillas, with a sore face, roared, "damn Joe, do you want to kill me?"


    "I''m sorry," he said! I forgot, you are the dark warlock, dispel! The blessing of darkness, the coming of death... "


    Jordan quickly dispels all kinds of light magic on cassilias and adds all kinds of dark magic.


    Casillas was stunned for a moment, and then said with a strange face: "Joe, have you become a monster now?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    It''s too difficult to serve. I''ll help you to improve your condition. You even scold me.


    If Casillas feels weird, it''s Steve who is even more eccentric and embarrassed.


    Feeling the recovery of his physical strength and spirit, feeling the enhancement of his strength and speed, Steve kept the gesture of raising his hand to call the people to retreat.


    Embarrassed, Steve said, "Joe, you should have told me in advance."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    I really want to tell you that you are so decisive when you retreat.


    While Jordan and Steve were talking in private, Tony looked at the white light on his armor and muttered, "is this the power of the light? Jarvis, record all the information of optical energy, I need to try, this unscientific thing, why even steel can be enhanced! "


    After that, looking at the army of locusts and demons that began to gather again, Tony was the first to rush into the locusts and demons in the sky.


    With the blessing of light, those locust demons, who can''t beat Tony, will be burned and incinerated by a lot of light energy.


    There''s no need to defend, just to attack.


    Tony was full of fire. Although it was the main attack method, it was not very powerful in this scattered army of locusts and demons, but a large number of Arcane Missiles and the jet of frozen nitrogen also caused a lot of damage.


    After Tony rushed out, Steve seemed to be in order to save his image. His white fighting burst out, and he directly threw the zhenjindun card out. In the rotation, it bloomed a terrible white light and lethality. Where he passed, patches of locust demons were smashed on the spot.


    At this moment, the state almost full of people, also a lively rush into the battle.


    In this process, Jordan, who has just gathered his complete divinity, is naturally the most eye-catching one. His eight wings open, and where he passes, the holy light falls in pieces, and the holy sword is cut out in his hand, which is then swept by dozens of meters of sword. In addition, arilia follows behind, like a rotating machine gun, scattering a dense light, each light, Can pierce several locust demons.


    If the mighty warship broke the waves, Jordan did not pay attention to the battle on the main battlefield, but tore a blank passage in the locust demon army, and soon came to the corner gate of the demon void camp.


    This army of locust demons is the servant God of the demon monarch, the king of disease. As long as the core of the divine power is not destroyed, and as long as the female locust demons are not killed, with unlimited hell power, the other party can produce almost endless locust demons with extremely fast speed.


    These locust demons spread pestilence, eat almost everything edible, and the individual growth rate is also extremely fast.


    To end this locust plague, Jordan must rush into the void camp and completely destroy the locust mother demon with the divine power core.


    Buzz!


    As Jordan approached the corner of the void camp, hundreds of thousands of more powerful locust demons swarmed out of the void almost in a flash.


    The strong wings and the armor on his body beat and trembled, and hundreds of thousands of locusts vibrated at the same time. The sound wave was like a shock gun, bombarding Jordan in a continuous way.


    "Arilia, the node that calculates the source of the sound wave!"


    He stretched out his hand to open the shield of the holy light. Jordan gave a command. Under the control of arilia, all of a sudden, there were lights bombarding the important node of the locust army.


    Sound wave convergence needs a special arrangement.


    As long as the key nodes of the other party are destroyed, this kind of sonic attack is not worth mentioning at all.


    Sure enough, under the attack of arilia, the whole army of locust guards, like a pyramid that was not very strong, collapsed in an instant and broke into quicksand.


    "Big bright cross¡°


    Jordan''s mouth is full of roars, and his holy sword is just chopping out according to the most common cross sword method. At most, the chopping speed is a little faster, forming a series of attacks. After pouring the holy light energy, it forms a series of cross light waves, and sweeps towards the interior along the corner of the void camp.


    Under this attack, the swarms of locust guards did not even have the ability to resist. They turned into ashes all over the sky.


    Until this time, Jordan just behind the light wing a shock, instantly cut into the void camp.


    It is similar to the ordinary structure of hell bridgehead, full of sulfur smell, magma and black earth constitute a black and red dull world.


    These demons, even the demonic monarchs, are always in favor of this kind of painful environment.


    Without a little novelty, Jordan rushed into a dark gully, followed the large number of locust demons, and soon saw a huge locust mother devil like a hill.


    The forehead of the female locust devil is inlaid with a flowing purple gem, which draws endless hell power into her body. Almost no time is beautiful. The female locust devil can produce thousands of locust eggs.


    These locust eggs, the smallest have fist size, larger can directly reach the size of the bowl.


    As soon as the locust eggs leave the mother, it takes only a short time for young locust demons to climb out of it. They dare not be their brothers and sisters around them. They open their mouths and begin to devour those eggs that have not yet hatched or have lost their vitality.


    They devour each other and grow fast. In a short time, these young locust demons will be able to mature quickly, and their wings will vibrate and fly out to the outside world.

 Chapter 515

    Locust mother devil, the servant God of the king of epidemic diseases, is a powerful devil with full strength in the third stage, but more than 80% of its soul will is controlled by the king of epidemic diseases.


    In hell, no matter the devil monarch or the devil Lord, they never need any powerful subordinates, because the hell world itself is a chaotic world, and those too powerful subordinates will threaten the master''s status at any time.


    What these powerful demons appreciate most is the endless stream of low demons that can be used for endless consumption.


    Therefore, the remaining 20% of the soul will and power of the locust mother devil was transformed into such a monster.


    Without too much wisdom, even without any spiritual thought to think about too many things, we can only mechanically devour the huge power brought by this divine power core, and then continuously produce endless locust demons.


    Jordan even felt a longing for death in the locust mother devil.


    Even a large number of locust demon guards arranged by the king of disease could not stop Jordan. Naturally, these new locust demons could not stop Jordan.


    There was no need to even wave a sword, but the holy light that escaped from Jordan''s body was enough to wipe out the young locust demons.


    When Jordan came to the locust mother devil, the locust mother devil didn''t even respond.


    He took off the core of the power on his forehead. Jordan felt a sigh in his heart, and then killed the locust mother devil with a sword.


    For the fate of the locust mother devil, Jordan is a little pitiful, but he is a devil after all.


    Once they get rid of the enslavement of the king of disease and recover their own strength, they will soon recover the tyranny and destruction mentality from the devil''s bones.


    After killing this locust mother devil, those locust devil disasters on the outer space battlefield will not be the opponents of human beings such as Jordan without enough supplement.


    So now, Jordan doesn''t have to worry about the battlefield outside.


    On the contrary, Jordan is more interested in the hell void camp which can run through the infinite dimension and free dimensional world.


    In a sense, the heaven that Jordan inherited should also be an empty camp.


    However, the void camp has become a world-wide power, and it also has a kind of light protection that has evolved to the extreme. It goes up against the current and enters the high-density energy torrent area above the origin of the universe.


    If we can understand the existence and construction of this void camp.


    Jordan thinks that this device may play a very important role in the next stage of the earth''s energy coverage plan. It can be connected with the seal network of Argo motorcycle to form an existence similar to the energy receiving signal tower, and improve the coverage efficiency of the whole earth''s energy coverage plan by countless times.


    The emergence of the most powerful in the universe must rely on the powerful forces behind it.


    For example, behind Odin, there is Asgard, behind Guyi, there is the accumulation of the whole supreme sanctuary, and even the big man of the cosmic Family Planning Commission, who also has five generals and two cosmic legions.


    Because in the process of life evolution, the further you want to go, the more resources you need are also terrible.


    Jordan is now facing such a dilemma. In the second stage of life evolution, Jordan has almost reached the limit. But even so, with his own accumulation and a broken Diablo Lord, Jordan still can not enter the third stage of life evolution.


    Especially after his divinity is complete, Jordan can clearly feel that the energy resources he needs to successfully evolve into divinity will be unparalleled huge.


    With the help of Tony, a big dog, Jordan feels that if he opens up his resources, he can eat Tony directly.


    Obviously, whether the Avengers alliance or the earth side is concerned, the resources now under its control can hardly afford to be consumed by the third stage of life evolution.


    But if the whole solar system, even the energy of the sun, can be used.


    Let alone providing a Jordan, it is absolutely easy to cultivate the whole Avenger alliance.


    Of course, Jordan can also try the route that Guyi used to take.


    That is to go back to earth and borrow the magic cube from the United Government and aegis. With its infinite energy characteristics, Jordan can cultivate the third stage of Tao in a short time.


    However, there is no doubt that those who use the power of infinite gems will eventually pay a price.


    Gu Yi used the gem of time and paid the price of loneliness for hundreds of years.


    Red skull, rocky, o''chuang, and so on, including mieba, Ronan, Tony, and mirage in Jordan''s memory of the movie world, have no real good end.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Asgard and Odin, they will not hide the cosmic cube and etheric particles separately after they get them.


    According to Giordani''s conjecture, nine times out of ten, the direct use of unlimited gem power, are bound to pay a certain price.


    Even the legendary law of cause and effect.


    Unless it''s helpless, Jordan thinks he''d better avoid some infinite gems.


    Waving away the wishful thinking in his mind, Jordan began to explore in the void camp after he solved the locust mother devil.


    It''s almost as Giordani imagined it to be, and the void camp is, in essence, like heaven.


    They are fixed in the infinite dimension through a constant force, free from the erosion of the boundless dimension and nihility.


    It''s just that the constant power above the void camp is not as high as the light of life in heaven.


    But even so, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    Because of this almost immortal constant force, in the experience and insight of Jordan for such a long time, throughout the whole universe, only God can do it.


    In hell world, among the powerful demons known by Jordan, even Lucifer, the leader of the seven demons, has no such ability.


    The area of the empty camp on this side is not large, even small and desolate.


    Because this is the place where the devil king, the king of disease, used to house the female locust devil. Almost everything that could be swallowed in the whole camp was eaten by the endless locust devil.


    But just because of this, Jordan soon found the real core in the desolate void camp.


    It''s a broken horn that Jordan can''t tell what kind of material it is. It floats and sinks in the deepest part of the void camp, emitting a kind of gray and black hazy light, enveloping the void camp.


    Similar to the light of life that Jordan had seen, it was just a thin light curtain, which seemed to cover a world, and the whole world was opened up in this light.


    The same level of power.


    However, in this kind of gray and black light, Jordan was just a little closer, and he felt a kind of unprecedented malice and chaos, which was more pure and extreme chaos than the devil''s power in hell.


    From a long distance, just looking at the gray and black broken corner, Jordan felt that his whole consciousness soul would be pulled into an endless abyss of the world.


    In that endless abyss, there is a pair of old, vicissitudes, full of endless destruction and confusion of the meaning of the eyes.


    If be noticed by the master of that Mou son, oneself certainly cannot escape.


    For a moment, Jordan''s hair stood on his head.


    This kind of feeling, like a rabbit saw the ancient dragon, unable to move, unable to breathe.


    However, at this time, in the deepest part of Jordan''s body, a light of life flickered slightly, disappeared into the divine Tai Chi diagram, and pushed the divine to rotate slightly, which broke the fear and rigidity from the deep blood of femur.


    At the first moment of regaining his freedom, Jordan turned around and flew to the outside of the empty camp.


    From the void camp into the space battlefield, Jordan''s heart was still beating violently.


    Recalling that pair of terrible eyes to the extreme moment, Jordan even gave birth to an incredible idea, maybe that thing is the source of endless chaos and demonic power in the whole hell world.


    Even in ancient times, the reason why the hell will is eager to integrate into the earth is probably the master of the eyes.


    The will of hell, perhaps in flight.


    The gaze of a pair of eyes can even erode the power of the whole super large hell world, and make the hell will without any consciousness and wisdom give birth to the idea of escape.


    Jordan felt like he couldn''t imagine how powerful it would be.


    "Arilia, send a message to all members of the coalition government, aegis, including the Avengers alliance. After clearing the battlefield, don''t go to the empty camp. It''s better to withdraw to the space ring defense system as soon as possible.


    No matter whether he admits it or not, the eyes in the endless nothingness frighten him.


    Before Jordan finds Guyi, or Odin, and makes clear about the empty camp, he thinks that the war with hell is better to be more cautious.


    The space ring defense system and Argo motorcycle seal can block the erosion of hell''s power, but Jordan doesn''t believe that they can block the power of the eye master.

 Chapter 516

    After the death of the female locust devil, the overwhelming army of locusts and Demons was like a flood whose source had been cut off. After the final rampage and madness, it was quickly controlled and eliminated by the human side led by the Avengers alliance.


    And thanks to the plague of the locust demon army, in the whole space battlefield, in addition to the human side, the original hell demon army, including the flesh and blood cemetery, was swallowed up by these locust demons.


    This is equivalent to the arrival of the army of locusts and demons, helping mankind end the second stage of war with hell.


    Without the help of the flesh and blood cemetery, the demons in hell can''t keep control of the temporary anchor. All the hell''s main legions have to retreat into the void camp and retire temporarily.


    With such a lesson.


    Next, the lower demons in the hell bridgehead come again, and the human side will pay special attention to the cohesion of the flesh and blood cemetery in the battlefield. Once there are signs, they can be snuffed out.


    This is of great help to the earth, which is already on the weak defensive side.


    Don''t be afraid to say a word of arrogance. Without the help of hell''s main army, those low-level demons are really not a big threat to human beings.


    If we were not unfamiliar with the war routines of hell, we would not have fought so hard in this war if we had not accumulated too many flesh and blood cemeteries in the whole space battlefield around the earth and summoned the void camp and the main army of hell.


    To defend and disintegrate ahead of time and lengthen the whole front is good for the earth, but not bad.


    And the message sent by arilia, after it was received by everyone, did not cause much trouble.


    Because everyone is aware of the movement of the void army retreating to the infinite dimension after losing its temporary anchor.


    People thought that Jordan had noticed it in advance.


    The war is still going on, the bridgehead of hell outside the blank buffer line is still there, and a large number of lower creatures are still sent into the battlefield every day.


    It''s just that these low-level biological warfare forces are in general, and even the robot cannon fodder forces on the earth side can cause no small damage and threat to them.


    As long as the human side regularly cleans up the flesh and blood corpses on the battlefield, it is enough to ensure that the whole battlefield is maintained at a certain intensity level.


    In this case, the earth''s high-level combat power, which had been in high tension for a long time, finally ushered in an opportunity to breathe and recover.


    The Avengers, the giants, etc. all withdrew from the battlefield.


    At this time, Jordan was on the earth waiting for master Gu Yi to return. He could only make up his mind to Asgard.


    With his current strength and nominal position in Asgard, Jordan is actually able to summon rainbow bridge and go to Asgard alone.


    However, due to the necessary respect of old man Odin, Jordan still called on Scarlett and sol.


    After all, Mr Odin''s wife and children have been on the earth for a long time. It''s ok if they don''t touch each other. If they go there specially, they can''t be seen.


    What''s more, it has been a long time since Miss Hella became Queen.


    At this time, even if Scarlett and sol return to Asgard for a short stay, it should not cause any misunderstanding.


    Back to live in Asgard for a while, Scarlett and Sol''s eyes lit up as soon as they got the advice from Jordan.


    Sol is heartless. Even though he has grown up a lot, he is limited.


    On the contrary, although she looks gentle, kind, generous and kind at ordinary times, she is a very intelligent person in her heart.


    Otherwise, after HeLa''s little sister returned to the throne, Freya would not leave Asgard and come to the earth automatically.


    "Joe, I need you to tell me honestly, what''s your intention in choosing to go to Asgard at this time?"


    She didn''t agree to go to Asgard at the first time, but she didn''t seem very excited. She just watched Jordan quietly and peacefully.


    One thing I have to admit is that Freya really thinks that she is a respectable elder.


    Mingdi, Peter, Morgan, Chilong xiaogongju and all the second generation of the Avengers alliance were more or less taken care of by Freya and received the magic blessing from Asgard and Warner Heim.


    Staring at by Freya, Jordan had nothing to hide. He said, "I saw something in the demon void camp. It''s very important and dangerous. I''m afraid only my father Odin can give me the answer."


    After a pause, Jordan added, "don''t worry, it won''t have any bad effect on Asgard..."


    Scarlett just nodded, silent for a moment, and said, "about HeLa..."


    Jordan seemed to have guessed what Freya was going to say for a long time. He said directly, "don''t worry, sol is my brother. I promise Hella won''t do anything to sol. Of course, I think it''s better to tell sol about it!"


    With that, Jordan took a look at sol.


    Sol frowned and said, "Asgard is my home. You don''t want me to avoid it, do you?"


    "This is where you need to be told, but Asgard is your home, but now Asgard is Hella''s territory, and the king needs to get the respect he deserves," he said


    "Shet!" Saul''s face was angry, and he finally compromised: "I won''t challenge her in public!"


    That is to say, we still have to challenge when there is no one!


    Jordan began to feel like an egg ache turned into a headache.


    Fortunately, at this time, Freya straightened her face and said, "Saul, HeLa is your sister and the king of Asgard. What about your manners? Do you want to start a civil war in Asgard? "


    Sol frowned and took a furtive look at Scarlett. Finally he was weak and said, "mother, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    Then she touched each other''s head and said, "sol, I want you to promise that you will respect your sister as much as you respect your father!"


    Sol dare not resist, docile like a twisted expression of orange cat.


    After finishing sol, I told Tony and others of Avengers alliance that Jordan, Freya and sol had just disappeared on the earth in a rainbow beam that ran through heaven and earth.


    After a long time, I came to Asgard again.


    Unlike the quiet and peaceful atmosphere of asgardna, the whole rainbow bridge is full of soldiers with complete weapons and swords.


    And Jordan can clearly feel that these soldiers have a strong sense of evil spirit.


    "Queen Freya, your Highnesses, your highness Hella is waiting for the arrival of the three Highnesses at the golden palace!"


    Just as the three of them looked at Asgard''s changes, a group of powerful cavalry on exotic beasts, with a rather gorgeous carriage, had come to this end of the rainbow bridge.


    When she saw the existence of the carriage, her expression was nothing.


    On the contrary, it''s Jordan and sol, who have some egg pains.


    Sol was very hot tempered and said, "only weak chicks can ride in the carriage. I need the most powerful beast to ride on..."


    As she said this, Scarlett, who had already stepped on the carriage with half a leg, turned black.


    Jordan had already regretted it. He shouldn''t have called sol.


    With Freya''s restraint, sol finally got on the carriage, which was the first will from Hella. No matter what, he could not disobey it.


    Fortunately, it''s not a long journey.


    In the gorgeous and extravagant golden palace, the three of them finally saw a gorgeous armor, Haila sitting high on the throne.


    It''s quite different from the one that just came out of the underworld of Heim.


    Seeing hyra again, the other side has really stepped into the third stage. If Asgard''s power is used, even if he is not as good as Odin at the peak, he will never be weaker than Mephisto.


    Along with the process and complicated etiquette to go on a trip, Jordan three people give enough face to Hela.


    This is also the political need of Asgard, the God King''s airs.


    After going through the process, she went back to the palace in the rear. On the contrary, HeLa didn''t have the feeling of hegemony and supremacy. When she saw Freya, her smile was sweeter than honey. She was also kind to Saul.


    Jordan can only be regarded as half of Asgard, so he hid aside, secretly disdaining the little sister HeLa in his heart, and began to become a lot of hypocrisy.


    Or this is a king of helpless, in need of time, must show their superb acting.


    After the three people exchanged greetings, Scarlett and sol soon went to the moon mountain behind Asgard. After Odin abdicated, he stayed there most of the time.


    Moon mountain is on the back of Asgard. Although the environment is not very good, it is closer to the world tree, which is of great benefit to the growth of strength.


    Jordan didn''t worry. Anyway, the war on the earth is not fierce. It''s also proper to let the Odin family get together first.


    When Freya and sol left, Hella, who used to be the same as the movie queen, finally took a long breath of relief.


    Compared with Scarlett and sol, Hella and Jordan are actually much closer.


    Jordan also understood this. After all, after HeLa was imprisoned in the underworld of Heim, old man Odin just hooked up with queen Freya and gave birth to sol.


    Although HeLa, Freya and sol are nominally close relatives, in fact, they haven''t met in a thousand or several hundred years.


    After the real meeting, HeLa will copy the guy with his younger brother, and drive Freya and sol to the earth.


    I don''t have any feelings. Now I have to pretend to be intimate. I''m really tired.

 Chapter 517

    For HeLa little sister''s acting, Jordan is very admire, but expose is certainly can''t expose.


    But now there are only two people left in the hall, Jordan and little sister Hela. Jordan is not good enough to say nothing. After thinking about it, Jordan said, "sire HeLa, when I came to see Asgard, there were armaments everywhere, but something happened?"


    Haila rubbed her forehead and said: "since I ascended the throne, the war has never stopped, OK?"


    Resentment, unwilling, tired, but also with a trace of residual power.


    As her little sister said, the whole Asgard has been in a state of turbulence since she got out of trouble.


    Asgard is about to usher in the twilight of the gods.


    Although under the influence of Giordani, HeLa restored her original nature, did not kill all the people of Asgard, nor did she revive the army of the dead in the graveyard of the gods.


    But there are still a lot of people in Asgard who don''t want Hella to be on top.


    Internal instability is nothing more. Before Heidegger, Rocky''s pitfall also destroyed the whole yodunheim, which had a very bad impact on the whole world tree system and the nine countries. There were rebellions almost everywhere.


    At the beginning, HeLa felt a great sense of achievement. She drove her father to the moon mountain and her brother and stepmother to the earth. With her strong strength, she integrated the whole Asgard into a piece of iron.


    But then, under the external worries and internal troubles, Haila''s little sister had to become a dog.


    After finishing the internal work, we started the external work.


    Yodunheim has been destroyed. Not to mention, the dark elves of mutalheim and the flaming giants of mossbelheim are not easy to cause. They incite rebellion in the nine countries every day.


    HeLa hasn''t had a good day since she ascended the throne.


    Finally, I understand why my father abdicated so easily and gave up the throne of Asgard to himself. This NIMA is just letting himself go to the stage.


    To complain is to complain, but Jordan can see that heila''s little sister is still happy in her heart.


    Haila''s little sister is a war maniac. When Odin unified the nine kingdoms, Haila was the first war general under his command and made great contributions.


    To take over Asgard again, Hella also needs a lot of war and victory to eliminate her father''s influence and prestige.


    What''s more, in this large number of wars, heila''s younger sister''s mastery of Asgard''s power has become more and more skillful, more and more stable, even by analogy, and directly entered the third stage of life evolution.


    Miss Hella kept saying that Jordan couldn''t get in either. He could only be a listener.


    For a long time, HeLa seemed to feel that she had been complaining for a long time. She sorted out her emotions and switched to the powerful Queen mode again, saying: "Jovovich, what''s the reason for your coming to Asgard this time? If it''s about the war in hell, as long as meadowd becomes a minister, I can send out Asgard''s army... "


    Jordan''s face ached. Everyone who became emperor and King changed his face faster than he turned a book.


    After a pause, Jordan spoke directly and said, "sire Hella, don''t dream of being the Lord of the nine kingdoms any more. The will of the universe deviates. The nine kingdoms will gradually fall off the tree of the world and integrate into the sea of stars in the universe. Asgard needs silence and recuperation now. When she recovers her strength, she may be able to recover the prosperity of the Tao in the hands of her majesty Hella, Otherwise, if we fight against the will of the universe, the arrival of the twilight of the gods will be inevitable! "


    What Jordan said, it''s all true.


    The destruction of Jotunheim, the destruction of the world tree and the integration of the nine kingdoms into the universe are inevitable.


    Maybe Asgard still has a certain ruling power over dwarves, elves of light and Warner Heim, but it is inevitable that his ruling power will decline a lot.


    As long as Asgard is silent for a period of time, there will be a time when he will rise again.


    But it''s definitely not now.


    Hella''s face turned blue by the tone of Jordan''s words, but for a long time, she didn''t have the same violent impulse as before, and directly taught Jordan a lesson.


    With great power there must come great responsibility.


    To be a king, you must think and do things from the perspective of a king.


    For a long time, Hella just looked at Jordan with an unhappy face and said: "well done, with long skills and hard wings, Midgard''s recent development is really good, so Jovovich, what are you doing here?"


    Jordan can see that whenever there is a chance, the other side will never miss any chance to beat himself up.


    It''s better to keep a low profile in life. Joe dennington said with a smile: "Your Majesty, even if Midgard is no longer a dependency of Asgard, Midgard will always be an ally of Asgard. On behalf of Midgard, I am willing to establish a permanent alliance of peaceful coexistence and mutual benefit with Asgard..."


    Anyway, it''s just bullshit. After the breakup of yotonheim, the special channels of the nine countries have completely disappeared.


    Now there is a long distance between Asgard and the earth. It''s very easy to make a treaty. But if you want to make a real large-scale contact, you can only say ha ha.


    Hella''s little sister''s eyes had already started to get angry and said, "Jovovich, I''ll give you one last chance to say what you''ve come for!"


    After pondering for a moment, Jordan said, "well, sire Hella, I think there is something wrong with the plane of hell. I see something in the endless void. I want to ask your majesty Odin for advice."


    Serious and serious.


    "I''ll ask my father to come after the dinner. You can ask your questions," she said


    "Thank you very much, your majesty," said jordani


    Hella is not a fool, nor is she a megalomaniac. Even after she became king of Asgard, she just drove Freya, sol and others to live on the earth for a while. On the one hand, she left old man Odin in the moon mountain to ensure Asgard''s high combat power; on the other hand, she also knew, His own father absolutely has a lot of universe secret, did not tell himself.


    There is an old man in a family, but there is a treasure. Sometimes, this sentence is very reasonable.


    A dinner party, in a slightly strange but harmonious atmosphere.


    After the dinner, Hella, at the request of Giordani, invited old man Odin to the palace. However, it was obvious that little sister Hella didn''t mean to leave.


    Seeing old man Odin again, the old man no longer had the luxury and powerful oppression of the past.


    White hair, white beard, wearing a loose casual clothes, at this time the old man Odin, like a amiable Pro family man, has an unprecedented open-minded eyes.


    At today''s dinner, this big man ate the most and the most.


    "Met my father Odin!"


    For the old man who helped himself a lot, he didn''t dare to say anything. In his heart, Jordan still respected him.


    Old man Odin has a harmonious family and children around his knees. He has a good spirit on his face. Moreover, because he lives near the world tree in moon mountain, the hidden danger of Shouyuan depletion seems to have dissipated a lot. He should be able to live for a long time.


    "Master Guyi is right, Jovovich. You have changed Asgard!"


    For Jordan, Odin was very kind and friendly.


    As one of the top cosmic powers, Odin had already got the prophecy and information about the twilight of the gods from his fate long ago.


    The change that Jordan has brought to Asgard has made Odin very happy.


    Although she fell from the leading role in the universe, even Asgard''s power in the universe also fell to the bottom, but in the end, Asgard did not destroy and survived.


    Haila also knows about this, but it is just the so-called "king does not see King".


    When Odin was there, HeLa felt very uncomfortable and said, "Jovovich, if you''re polite, don''t say it. You''d better ask your question."


    For Hella''s rudeness, Odin has a smile on his face. There is no doubt, only unlimited tolerance.


    The more Odin was like this, the more HeLa felt restless.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Jordan said quickly, "my father Odin, you must know the war between Midgard and hell. I saw something in the void camp of a region. It was the huge eyes existing in the endless abyss and nothingness. They were evil, chaotic and powerful..."


    Jordan asked himself a question.


    At the beginning, old man Odin was just smiling and interested, but as Jordan talked more and more, the easygoing, friendly and tolerant expression on old man Odin disappeared.


    Instead, it was a powerful feeling that made Jordan familiar.


    Although Odin chose to give Asgard''s throne to his daughter, the lion is the lion, but the strength of the other side has never disappeared.


    Wearing armor and riding Eight Legged horse, Odin is still the king of the universe.


    For this, there are not too many accidents for Jordan and Hella. It''s just strange that what can make Odin, who has begun to enjoy retirement, show such a dignified attitude.

 Chapter 518

    Asgard gave birth to a new king, who deviated from the fate of the gods at dusk. His wife was not dead, his daughter was not dead, and his son was not blind. Even master Guyi, an old friend, came out of the bondage of time.


    Asgard and Midgard are all on the bright side.


    Old man Odin should have enjoyed his own family life, but at this moment, the terrible power that once belonged to the battlefield of blood and fire was once again united in old man Odin''s body.


    Even without the blessing of Asgard''s power, Odin is still standing on the ceiling of today''s space combat power.


    The third stage is the peak of the life evolutionist, the father of the universe.


    Jordan niben thought that his current strength, has been quite good, but the real face of Odin big brother this level of players, Jordan still felt a kind of their own contempt.


    Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, is the universe really special.


    The power of Odin didn''t last long. Otherwise, it''s not good for Hella to establish her own prestige in the position of king.


    However, even if it is the convergence of the vast and violent momentum, at the moment of Odin big man, still like a mighty lion.


    At this moment, Haila had to choose a little heart and said, "father!"


    Odin suddenly woke up, looked at Hella, turned his eyes to Jordan, and said, "why didn''t you go to master Guyi?"


    Jordan said with a bitter smile, "I just can''t find master Gu Yi, so I have to come to Asgard to disturb him."


    The momentum of old man Odin was relaxed, and he said, "since it''s master Gu Yi, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Jordan agreed, but cautiously asked, "father Odin, what the hell is that?"


    Odin took a look at jordani and Hella, sighed and said, "with your current strength, it''s OK to tell you that it''s the abyss demon, a powerful enemy from the back of the universe!"


    Jordan and Hella were both surprised and said in unison, "the back of the universe?"


    Odin nodded and said, "do you know the shape of our universe now?"


    Hella frowned, but Jordan nodded and said, "I know something. Taking the origin of the universe as the top, we pour down the endless high-density energy torrent. After the buffer of the origin of the universe, we form the cosmic starry sky, which is similar to the pyramid shape!"


    The origin of the universe, the endless high-density energy region, the origin of the universe and the starry sky are stacked layer upon layer.


    Hera looked at Jordan with a little surprise. Even if she became the king of Asgard, she only knew a little about the real mystery of the universe.


    I didn''t expect that Jordan knew better than he knew.


    Hella''s shock was ignored.


    Old man Odin nodded, slightly pleased to see a look at Jordan, said: "you have entered heaven?"


    Jordan nodded and took out the sword of Archangel directly.


    Old man Odin took a look at it, handed it back to Jordan and said, "as you know, the form of the universe you see is just one side of the real universe. The energy of the origin of the universe doesn''t just pour out to our side. In the back of the universe, there is a same world!"


    There is nothing wrong with that. The origin of the universe is a singularity in the endless nothingness. Since it is an explosion, it is normal to pour energy up and down at the same time.


    That is to say, above the top of the universe in the sense of public understanding, there is an inverted pyramid like world on the back of the universe.


    That''s a bit of a surprise.


    Old man Odin continued to speak and said: "about the back of the universe, in fact, many times ago, among the most powerful people who have been born in the universe for countless years, there have been explorations. It''s a world completely different from the Xinghai universe where we live. It''s piled up and formed an endless abyss..."


    Jordan thought, said: "similar to the abyss of hell world?"


    Old man Odin shook his head and said: "the plane of hell is just affected by the universe from the endless abyss. In the depths of hell, there is a crack leading to the abyss world! Jovovich, Lucifer you once saw is the guardian of the abyss world


    "Yahweh used to be a very strong wise man in the universe. On the road of life evolution, he almost reached the end of the universe, and established a heaven in the endless high-density energy area closest to the origin of the universe. He wanted to take those really good and noble souls in the universe away from the universe and realize real detachment!"


    "He succeeded and he failed! In the endless high-density energy region, it is very close to the origin of the universe, but it is also more vulnerable to the influence from the back of the universe. Hell is the attachment of heaven and the projection of the endless abyss world in our universe through heaven. "


    "The Lord separated the most potential angels in heaven and went into hell to watch the endless abyss from the back of the universe. With all the angels and Holy Spirits, he turned into the light of life and made up for the loopholes in the endless high-density energy area..."


    Mr. Odin talks with great eloquence, but the information revealed in his words is frightening.


    Even the God Yahweh, who once stood on the edge of the origin of the universe, can only choose to take all the angels with him to blend into the will of the universe and turn into the eternal light of life when facing the peeping and erosion of the endless abyss.


    Thus we can see how terrible the power of the endless abyss is.


    A shivering feeling appeared in the bodies of Jordan and Hella.


    With an eager look on his face, Jordan said, "the hell plane is now merging with our cosmic plane..."


    "Never mind!" Old man Odin seemed to have anticipated Jordan''s worry for a long time. He said: "there was a very powerful existence on the back of the universe, even stronger than the Lord, but it has been assimilated by the will of the endless abyss universe for countless years, and it can never be separated from the back of the universe..."


    In terms of a comparative Oriental discourse, some people in the endless abyss world choose the way of harmony.


    Although powerful, it is also a kind of bondage.


    A living world with independent consciousness, the other side in the back of the universe, has no way forward, want to ascend again, want to continue to become stronger, only to devour other universes.


    The Marvel Universe connected with the endless abyss world is the nearest piece of fat.


    In the universe where Giordani and others live, those strong men who once stood on the edge of the origin of the universe, such as heaven, world tree, Titan world, ospiling mountain, left their own traces in the endless high-density energy region, and were also felt by the abyss will.


    For example, the hell passage opposite heaven and the poisonous dragon at the root of the world tree are all the ways of the abyss will eroding the whole world.


    This is also the reason why the will of the universe of Marvel will launch a leading role in the universe every once in a while.


    Every protagonist in the universe is a race that will be used to plug the loopholes in the universe.


    For example, the will of the universe is an unconscious management system of innumerable information and laws about the operation of the universe. Then the protagonist of the universe is the patch used to plug the loopholes in this system.


    The universe will has no real self-consciousness, but it can also detect the system loopholes and spawn patches to make up for them.


    Asgard, the last patch, relied on the power of the world tree to guard against the impact from the back of the universe for countless years.


    Now that yodunheim is broken and the power of the world tree is severely damaged, Asgard naturally can''t assume the responsibility of the leading role in the universe.


    In this case, the will of the abyss on the back of the universe will launch the monsters and forces in the endless abyss to attack and erode while the protagonist of the universe in Marvel has not yet grown up.


    It is obvious that hell bears the brunt. The five demonic monarchs may have already taken refuge in the abyss world. Otherwise, with the power of the five demonic monarchs alone, they will not be able to build countless empty camps similar to heaven.


    Those empty camps are the support from the abyss world.


    The reason why Jordan can''t find Guyi on earth is that Guyi has noticed this problem early, and I''m afraid he has already gone into hell to solve the problem.


    This level of cosmic mystery should not have been told to Jordan and Hella at this time.


    According to old man Odin, only when he can play the fighting power of the heavenly father can he be qualified to join the game of this level.


    Otherwise, the existence below the heavenly Father level will be easily eroded, captured and drawn by the abyss will.


    The Marvel Universe and the abyss universe are two sides of one.


    The Marvel Universe is dominated by order, and the abyss universe is naturally endless chaos.


    In the nature of power, the closer to the power of chaos, disorder and darkness, the easier it is to be bewitched by the will of the abyss. The five evil lords of hell are obviously the vanguard of the will of the abyss to invade the universe.


    The power of the abyss universe has eroded to the level of the third stage of life evolution.


    Big brother Odin will tell the truth of the world to Jordan and Hella.


    While listening to Odin''s words, Jordan fell into a deep self doubt. He thought it was hard enough to live in Marvel world.


    I tried my best to improve my strength to the peak of the second stage.


    Once we cross this stage and enter the third stage, we can become a real half universe overlord level existence. We can be unrestrained and happy.


    Knock NIMA, and suddenly an abyss universe emerges. This is the rhythm to pit the dead.

 Chapter 519

    Jordan had the heart to ask old man Odin about his divine Taiji.


    However, after hearing about the back of the universe and the abyss world, Jordan forgot about his divine Tai Chi diagram.


    On the contrary, it was Wanda''s problem, which was not forgotten while Jordan was shocked.


    "Father Odin, do you know about wandag mountain in hell¡°


    "Chaos magic? Is it coming back? "


    Jordan''s voice is not over, Odin''s face has shown a touch of moving color, but soon, it returned to a calm state.


    Obviously, Odin knows something about chaos magic.


    Jordan couldn''t hide anything. He said: "it''s my sister, Wanda Maximov. More than ten years ago, she was used as an experimental body and awakened a special super power. Until she appeared in hell, some powerful demons coveted her and said the name of wandag mountain..."


    Whether old Odin or little sister HeLa, they all listened quietly to the narration of Jordan.


    When Jordan finished his narration, Odin sighed and said, "the will of the universe is active. In this universe, there will always be more and more uncontrollable powerful forces."


    "Wandage mountain is a place once sealed by a demon king. The ancient demon king once offered sacrifices to the abyss world, and was favored by the will of the abyss world, giving it the power of chaos."


    "The power of chaos, the power of Phoenix and the power of goblin are the most original ancient law power in the universe, just like infinite gems. You don''t have to worry about anything. There is never any difference between good and bad in power itself. Only those who control power can have good and evil ideas, and cultivate them well. Maybe in the future, Your sister will be one of the strongest in our world


    After life has evolved to the point of big brother Odin, the understanding of the essence of power has reached an unparalleled point.


    In the eyes of such a big man, there is no absolute distinction between strong and weak, good and bad in any kind of power.


    Power is power. It''s always there.


    Jordan Ni if thoughtful, get the answer they want, they will not ask what.


    There will be another three or five days in Asgard. Scarlett and sol will continue to stay in Asgard for some time. Jordan is ready to return to the earth ahead of time.


    The war between the earth and hell is still going on, even if it is caught in a stalemate and not fierce, Jordan, the mainstay of the earth, is not good to leave the earth for too long.


    However, as Jordan prepared to return to the earth, Asgard, who had been in a state of peace, received the war readiness alert and immediately mobilized.


    In this case, it''s hard for Jordan to leave.


    After joining sol, the two soon came to the magnificent golden palace again.


    Different from the cold and rare situation in the past, except for HeLa, who sat high on the throne, Schiff, the three warriors of the fairy palace, heimdar and others have all arrived.


    In addition, some of Asgard''s valiant beings, such as balde, the God of light, hordur, the God of courage and war, and Tyr, the God of courage and war, all appeared under the throne of Hera.


    In fact, Odin''s position is not right. It was obtained by overthrowing his brother''s God of fear.


    Many of these powerful beings are loyal subordinates of the God of fear, and some of them are former subordinates of Hella, with mixed members. However, we can see that Asgard is rich and powerful.


    In the past, before HeLa entered the third stage of life evolution, she still needed a certain degree of pressure on these members.


    But now, Hella seems to be the second generation of Odin. Her strength and prestige are enough to suppress everything in Asgard.


    Sensing the powerful Qi in the hall, except for the four weak chicken accidents of SHIV and the three warriors of fairy palace, the Qi of every strong one is no worse than that of jordani and sol.


    "Your Majesty, I have observed his highness Loki''s call for help in the original yodunheim domain. Behind him, there are many pursuits from the zitari people, the army under the high heaven in the Casa domain, and the army of the Kerry empire. Do we want to rescue and join the fight?"


    Heimdar is the door god of Asgard. He also takes part-time jobs in Qianliyan and shunfenger.


    After heila''s younger sister ascended the throne, she once dismissed him from his job for a while, but when heila''s younger sister was firmly seated, she was back to work again.


    "Asgard''s dignity and glory can not be violated, your majesty, we must fight, let those damned cosmic bastards see the power of our Asgard..."


    As soon as hamdal''s voice fell, a strong man with golden hair and armour called out.


    The God of courage and war, Tyr, is basically the same as Saul.


    Jordan''s identity is special, and Saul''s identity is awkward. Before they come, they have been told by Freya. After they go to the temple, if they can keep silent, they will keep silent.


    Although sol held back and didn''t speak, he was still excited when he heard Tyr''s proposal.


    "Do you have a feeling, sol, that Tyr might be your brother?" he said stealthily


    When he was angry, if he was not in the hall, he would have swung his hammer and had a duel with Jordan.


    With a smile, Jordan said, "Hey, man, it''s just a joke. OK, it''s my fault. I''ll apologize for two barrels of my precious whiskey. It''s ok..."


    Sol''s expression was slightly subdued.


    They murmured in a place that was not very attractive, but at this time, in the hall, they had already made a decision.


    Anyway, rocky is the prince of Asgard. Although he has made many mistakes, the glory of Asgard should not be abused.


    It''s not necessary to start an all-out war, but Prince Asgard will not be bullied by others.


    Asgard''s army will soon begin to gather. Tyr and bald will lead the army to the original Jotunheim system, stop the cosmic allied forces pursuing rocky, and bring rocky back to Asgard.


    Saul wanted to get involved in the war.


    Fortunately, Jordan held on to sol and didn''t make him stupid.


    Now in this situation, a prince who has been ousted wants to lead the army to fight as soon as he comes back. What do you think of heila''s little sister.


    Sol was just impulsive, not really stupid.


    After returning to God, I can''t help feeling that although Asgard is still Sol''s hometown, now it''s no longer Sol''s home.


    When the army went out, rainbow bridge began to get busy. For a while, Jordan couldn''t go back to the earth.


    They can only drink and watch plays in Asgard.


    This war did not last long.


    Just three days later, Asgard''s army came back in a mighty way. At the same time, rocky, who was a little embarrassed but had a smile on his face, was brought back.


    Although Asgard is no longer strong at the beginning, the prestige and blood of the ASAR Protoss are not lost. Even if they are the three cosmic allied forces, they also need to give some face.


    Back in Asgard, rocky didn''t get any punishment and soon appeared in front of Jordan and sol.


    Like sol, Rocky''s status in Asgard is also awkward.


    But after seeing Jordan and sol, Rocky''s face was smiling and more embarrassed.


    At the beginning, rocky was also demoted to the earth, but rocky was still in trouble. He took a group of ice giants from the earth and escaped to the universe.


    But I didn''t expect that when I met with Jordan and sol again, I would be so down.


    "Sol, Joe, my brothers, long time no see..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Hey, guys, don''t do this to me. We''re all the same in Asgard, right?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "OK, I admit that it was not good to leave without saying goodbye at the beginning, but after all, we used to be friends who fought together, didn''t we? Besides, the gem of the soul is what I brought back to the earth from the universe..."


    "Yes, you also destroyed most of New York and made us wander in the universe for more than half a year!"


    Sol can''t help but satirize rocky after all.


    Rocky''s face was smiling and thick skinned, as if he didn''t feel any embarrassment.


    "It''s all in the past. The earth is developing very well now, isn''t it? I''ve heard a lot of news from the earth in the universe, such as new Austrian technology and unlimited energy. I can''t imagine that my two brothers, your prestige, like a rising star in the universe, will shine on the whole galaxy..."


    There''s not a word of truth in Rocky''s mouth.


    Sol just sneered and said, "don''t be so friendly. I''m not your brother. You''re hundreds of years older than me in terms of age."


    For the taunt of Jordan and sol, rocky didn''t have the slightest bit of annoyance. He just had a smile on his face.


    For a long time, Jordan and sol have just recovered their resentment against rocky.


    And rocky, also told his own experience in the universe.

 Chapter 520

    For rocky, raoshi Jordan has a memory of his past life, but he can''t tell whether the goods are good or bad, good or evil.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Jordan and sol to really care about rocky.


    So after the initial taunt and resentment, sitting down and chatting became the final result.


    Unlike Jordan, sol and others who have been trapped on the earth for a long time, Rocky''s experience has been enriched since he first escaped into the universe with spiritual gems and ice giants.


    Rocky wanted to prove his ability in front of his father, mother and brother.


    When I took the ice giants into the universe, I was also in high spirits. With the sharp heart gems in my hand, I found a suitable place for the ice giants to live in after entering the straw hat galaxy, and easily occupied it.


    However, in the universe, it seems that the area is vast and endless, but in fact, the vast majority of the known zones have their own owners.


    The Sombrero system is the territory of the Kerry empire.


    Although Kerry Empire had a vast territory, it didn''t develop and expand the whole power to the straw hat system, but it was the same as the lions pee and circle the territory on the grassland.


    Rocky and the ice giants invaded the territory of the Kerry Empire without even saying hello.


    It wasn''t long before the Kerry Empire sent people to scout.


    In this way, rocky and the ice giant clashed with the Kerry empire.


    With only one soul gem and the remaining ice giants, rocky was not the opponent of the Nakri empire.


    However, rocky is not easy to provoke. In the name of returning the soul gem, but being chased and killed by the Kerry Empire, rocky quickly contacted the despot.


    The soul gem is the treasure of mieba.


    In the first World War of the Zetas'' invasion of the earth, they were left on the earth. This is a shame for the Zetas. As soon as the news of rocky came, the Zetas soon went to the straw hat galaxy with a large army to fight against the Nakri empire.


    When the two sides are in a hot fight, rocky doesn''t want to return the soul jewel to the mieba boss, so he just takes the ice giants with him and runs away again.


    With Rocky''s escape, the Kerry Empire and the Zetas naturally realized that something was wrong.


    The two sides soon stopped fighting and began to join hands to hunt down rocky. In the process of fighting again, rocky and the ice giants entered the Casa realm through a space wormhole.


    In terms of other skills, rocky may be average, but he''s absolutely first-class in his clever words.


    It didn''t take long for rocky to enter the Casa realm, but he became a good friend of Gao Tianzun, the leader of Casa. He fooled Gao Tianzun into fighting again with the fierce army of the Zetas and the Kerry empire.


    Intrigues and lies don''t last long.


    Even Loki himself understood this. When the three sides were fighting, Loki and once again began to run away.


    Rocky himself and the ice giant under his command are not strong in fact, but he can''t help but cheat and make trouble. With a gem of his heart, he can see who is fooling and make almost half of the universe into a mess.


    However, the infinite gem, the most precious treasure of the universe, can not be joined by any force.


    After the initial chaos, a large number of small forces began to fade. In the end, only hatred was left, and they were attracted to Max''s zetarri, the Kerry Empire and the army of CASA, and kept chasing rocky.


    As a last resort, rocky can only throw out the gem of his heart. Taking advantage of the three parties'' snatching, he finds the opportunity to escape to Asgard with the ice giants.


    With Asgard''s appearance, the gem of soul is no longer in Rocky''s hands.


    Rocky was able to live in front of Jordan and sol after such a big circle of cosmic adventure.


    As for the ice giants, the first time they returned to Asgard, they were arranged by little sister Hela.


    The master of ice giant is Asgard. Although there are many battles between the two sides, after the adventure of the universe, the ice giant thinks that Asgard is really missed.


    Therefore, the remaining ice giants also did not hesitate to abandon Loki. After they were loyal to HeLa''s little sister, they settled down.


    Listening to Rocky''s narration, Jordan and sol are also stunned.


    For a long time, Jordan looked at rocky and said, "Rocky, seriously, it''s amazing that you can live to this day."


    Rocky: --


    It''s hard to say if there''s any great ability. Rocky''s ability to fish in troubled waters and stir things up to escape can be counted as one of the few.


    After a chat, Jordan and Sol''s resentment against rocky is not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    Rocky was quite familiar with his own skills and said: "Joe and sol, I heard Ronan has been doing a lot in the universe recently. I have some intelligence and channels in my hand, which may be very useful for the present earth..."


    Jordan directly interrupted Rocky''s words and said, "Rocky, you don''t believe it. Your credibility is too low. No one on earth will believe you any more."


    Rocky was not embarrassed, and said: "no, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, I want to send all these information and channels to the people on earth. You know, after so many things, I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to have a place where I can settle down and live safely, if I can be closer to my mother, It can''t be better! "


    In terms of acting skills, rocky is also a max.


    However, jordani, sol and others all know that before heila''s little sister really led the whole Asgard to prosperity, or before heila''s little sister became the father of heaven, Friga, sol, rocky and others could not stay in Asgard for too long.


    Looking at Rocky''s "sincere" expression, Jordan finally said: "first of all, tell me your information. I can help you get along with the Avengers alliance and the coalition government, but rocky, you need to understand that there are no feelings in the world that can last forever, even family and friendship are no exception!"


    At this moment, there is a kind of heart palpitating solemnity and seriousness in Jordan''s eyes.


    The relationship between Asgard, Odin, and Jordan, and the earth is very delicate, but this is not an excuse for rocky to continuously overdraw credit on the earth.


    Rocky is a very intelligent person, naturally understand what Jordan means.


    Then rocky gave a wry smile and said, "Joe, there''s no place for me in the universe, at least in the known universe now, isn''t there?"


    Asgard, the nine kingdoms, the Kerry Empire, the exterminators, the Casa realm, and rocky, it''s really not easy for them to survive until now.


    Joe Denny barely approved of Rocky''s excuse.


    Rocky immediately put on a symbolic smile on his face and said: "I have been adventuring in the universe for a long time. Although I have offended many people, in fact, the HIA Empire and the sculu Empire have been secretly supporting me. I have a new hidden star chart route in my hand, which can perfectly avoid the influence of Kerry Empire and exterminating hegemony, Realize the communication and exchange with the Empire of HIA and the Empire of skoru


    It''s just like the era of great navigation on earth. A new chart is a great fortune.


    In the universe, there is also a truth.


    The universe is vast and boundless, but not everywhere can pass at will, such as black holes, wormholes, space storms, collapse zones of time and space, cosmic electromagnetic forbidden areas, and so on. In all kinds of terror zones, even the top fleets of the three empires can''t make a step.


    The value of every star map in the universe is extremely expensive, because almost every star map is exchanged for the lives of countless explorers.


    A new hidden star map is a great gift for the earth.


    Now the earth''s external communication, or only Ronan this channel.


    The solar system is adjacent to the territory of the Kerry empire. The reputation of arcane technology, magical civilization and unlimited energy has long been spread in the universe with Ronan''s material trafficking.


    Kerry empire''s treatment of the development of the earth, will inevitably maintain a very strong blockade and suppression state.


    As a matter of fact, Ronan''s goods could not be sold at all in the Kerry empire. He had to rely on Ronan''s old contacts in the Kerry Empire to get through a smuggling route and then transport the earth''s goods to areas outside the Kerry empire.


    For example, the hostile forces of the Kerry Empire such as the skulu Empire and the HIA Empire, Ronan could only carry out some smuggling activities on the edge.


    If what rocky said is true, it will undoubtedly be of great help to the development and function of the earth.


    It''s just that Jordan really doubts Rocky''s character.


    Rocky seemed to have anticipated this suspicion of jordani for a long time, and immediately said, "Joe, with your wisdom, can I deceive you? The safety and concealment of the star path can be easily detected by only a space fighter. Moreover, the universe is not peaceful now. The existence of infinite energy is not easy for any party, They all play a very important role. I can''t cheat you on such things! "


    Jordan frowned, reluctantly believed Rocky''s words, and said, "what do you mean, the universe is not peaceful?"


    Rocky grinned, showed his white teeth and said, "that''s what I''m going to say..."

 Chapter 521

    Hell world is a very broad potential plane, and even can be called the projection of the abyss world in the main potential plane of the universe.


    If such a huge plane wants to merge with the will of the whole universe, it will not be able to merge successfully with just one earth battlefield.


    In Rocky''s mouth, in the depths of the universe, I don''t know how many hell channels have been opened.


    Almost every powerful cosmic force, such as the Kerry Empire, the skuru Empire, the HIA Empire, the meiba ruling area, the star shandar and the star soverin, collided with hell.


    Otherwise, the Kerry Empire would not allow the earth to rise on the side of the couch.


    And the big man of mieba, if he had not been dragged down by the devil in hell, he would have hit the Earth early.


    Before talking to Odin, Jordan certainly didn''t believe that there would be such a terrorist force in hell. In his understanding, there are only five devil monarchs in the third stage of life evolution, except Lucifer, who is never easy to attack, and Mephisto, who is seriously injured and sleepy.


    The demon monarch in the third stage can pose a great threat to the earth today, but if it is aimed at the three empires in the universe and other old forces, it will only be self humiliating.


    But in Odin''s mouth, these five demonic monarchs are just the vanguard of the invasion of the abyss world.


    If the abyss world really supports and supports us, it''s really hard to say.


    Rocky has brought back a lot of information and intelligence, but Jordan is not very interested in other information about the pattern of major forces in the universe and the high level.


    With these intelligence information and the hidden star map route, Jordan went back to earth and proposed to the coalition government and aegis to accept rocky again. He was certain.


    For people like Jordan, maybe love is more than everything.


    But for the political bastards of the coalition government and aegis, there is nothing that can''t be bought by enough interests.


    Rocky has something in his hand, not to mention stealing a soul gem.


    Even if rocky had stolen the wives of Nick Frey and others, those bastards with no bottom line would not turn rocky away.


    Once again, after refusing Miss Hella''s insincere invitation to stay, Jordan finally went back to the earth ahead of Saul and others.


    Back on earth, Jordan was the first to bring Rocky''s news directly to Nick Frey.


    As Jordan expected, Nick Frey heard the information and star map in Rocky''s hand, and he didn''t even have the slightest objection. He immediately agreed to the earth''s acceptance of rocky.


    And in order to make it happen, Nick Frey almost went straight to the coalition government.


    As for Jordan, he didn''t want to get involved in that kind of crap and went straight back to his home.


    From Odin''s mouth to know some things, Jordan felt it was necessary to settle down and improve his strength.


    The pressure on the back of the universe does not have the strength level of the third stage, and it is not even practical to sleep.


    Without notice from Natasha and others, Jordan went home to the independent study, locked the door and took out the magic core he got from the forehead of the locust mother devil.


    As soon as the core of the divine power was taken out, there was a strong air of chaos, evil and destruction.


    With a snap of his finger, the room was soon enveloped by the holy light. The endless holy light came out of the nothingness, sending out the weak power of softness, brightness and holiness, which purified all the chaotic atmosphere.


    Take a close look at this core.


    At the beginning, Jordan thought that this thing was a super battery made by the devil king and the king of disease in hell. It was specially designed to supplement the power of the female locust devil, so that it could create an army of locust demons.


    But after he really touched the depth of this core, Jordan found that there was a strange mark like the mark of darkness and heaven in this core.


    It doesn''t belong to any plane and space that Jordan knows, but it is more powerful and powerful.


    As long as he is close to the core of this magic power, Jordan can clearly feel that there is a continuous stream of chaotic power in it.


    This chaotic power is far more pure and advanced than the ark reactor invented by Tony, but it is not as powerful as the divine power in Jordan''s body.


    This is a power between ordinary energy and divine power, which is more similar to Giordani''s impression that the high-density energy poured out from the origin of the universe has only been weakened by n.


    But even so, the energy and the imprint surprised Jordan.


    Whether it''s the power of hell, the power of darkness, or the power of heaven, or the power of arcane, all these energies are actually a kind of dimensional energy.


    Before Tony invented the arcane energy reactor, all mages relied on these dimensions to strengthen themselves.


    Including Jordan, Saul, and even Odin, although the way of evolution is different, it is the same in essence.


    Dimensional energy is thin and sensitive. It''s not easy to transform it into one''s own divine power and magic power. It needs to be washed and polished countless times in a special way to succeed, and it takes a lot of time.


    For example, it took sol several hundred years to reach the peak of the first stage.


    But with the high-density dimensional energy in the core of the divine power, the process of polishing and accumulating the divine power can be reduced by hundreds of times or thousands of times.


    The energy absorbed from the core of the divine power can become the divine power almost with a little transformation.


    If ordinary energy is a gas that cannot be seen by the naked eye, the energy from this kind of divine power core is directly a liquid of mercury density level, which is different from each other.


    The only drawback is that the energy from the core of the divine power is too chaotic and evil. If you absorb this kind of energy, if you can''t control it well, you will be insane and become a lunatic like a hell creature. If you can''t control it well, you will lose your consciousness and spirit, and you will annihilate your soul.


    Even the third stage super hell devil, which is as strong as the locust mother devil, is still corrupted by this power and becomes a production machine that only knows how to lay eggs.


    Jordan has a vague feeling that the dimension mark deep in the core of the divine power, nine times out of ten, leads to the abyss world on the back of the universe.


    Only in the abyss world, when the will of the whole universe is controlled by the master of the abyss, can this kind of high-density energy be produced, which can be used to cultivate the strong, or even be thrown into hell and the main universe, causing people to fall into chaos.


    Even if not, the whole hell plane is closely related to this energy.


    Jordan has the heart to strengthen his divinity and improve his strength. If this high-density energy can be used for his own use, it can save Jordan countless time to accumulate his divinity.


    But Jordan doesn''t know whether he can withstand the erosion of the chaotic will in the high-density energy.


    Of course, Jordan likes to absorb energy, transform divine power, and strengthen divinity. But if the price is to fall into a chaotic, evil, tyrannical hell creature, or even an abyss creature, Jordan won''t accept it.


    After a long period of struggling and thinking, Jordan finally decided to absorb a little bit of energy from the core of the divine power, transform it, and see what the consequences will be.


    With Jordan''s present will and strength, even if it is to carry the general devil monarch erosion is not a problem, as long as the energy absorbed is not much, there should be no accidents and problems.


    Jordani go forward with great strength and vigour, and the spirit and spirit of a single spirit are poured into the strange mark of the Kwai''s core. A chaotic and violent energy of the abyss plunged into Jordani''s body in an instant. The strong will, like the explosive will of a dynamite, was striking around Jordani''s body. Finally, he fell into Jordan''s divinity and spiritual world.


    Boom!


    Jordan felt that in his head, it was like the voice of several hundred people suddenly appeared, forming a mess, which was even more terrifying than the noisiest food market Jordan had ever seen.


    There is another energy, which breaks through Jordan''s divine protection and rushes into Jordan''s divinity like a robber. The chaotic will will impact and instantly rewrites Jordan''s divinity structure.


    However, at this time, Jordan''s divine Taiji diagram accelerated slightly, and a strong pulling force turned to form a vast force like a millstone, which directly wiped out the chaotic will and devoured the abyss energy. After a while, the pure and incomparable divine power escaped.


    More than 99% of the abyss energy is consumed by the divine Tai Chi diagram, which only feeds back a little divine power of Jordan.


    But even so, Jordan can clearly feel that the speed of this divine power accumulation is more than a hundred times higher than before.


    And with the ninety-nine percent will to fill the abyss, Jordan does not need to invest his hard-earned divine power in building and strengthening the divinity.


    It''s a good deal.


    More than ten minutes later, Jordan let go of the magic core and had to stop, rubbing his aching head, waiting for the side effects to disappear.


    The abyss energy is really strong. Even if most of the side effects are eliminated by the divine Taiji diagram, just the aftereffects of the brain murmur makes Jordan feel like he has a concussion and can''t persist for a long time.


    Fortunately, this kind of noise, as long as the input of the abyss energy is disconnected, will soon dissipate.

 Chapter 522

    The most difficult step in the construction of Godhead structure is that Jordan has survived the divine balance for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the insufficient accumulation of his own divine power, on the day of divine balance, Jordan would be able to directly condense his divine personality and step into the third stage to become a real universal God.


    With the replenishment of abyss energy in the core of divine power, Jordan seems to have opened an accelerator for his own evolution.


    The strength and density of the abyss energy are far from comparable to that of ordinary energy.


    This kind of advantage has been tried by other people, but unfortunately, other people can''t bear the chaotic will impact in the abyss energy.


    Even Casillas, who has begun to condense his own divine structure, is the power of the dark attribute. Under the impact of the terrible chaotic will, the whole human divine structure almost collapses.


    This can only be attributed to the strangeness of the divine Tai Chi diagram, and Jordan can''t change anything.


    The war between the earth and hell has never stopped, but after a long time, the earth''s impact on the hell army and the way to deal with it have gradually become mature.


    Even if the main forces of hell in the bridgehead of hell attack the defense line occasionally, they will soon be broken by a large number of earth''s advanced combat power such as Jordan and Tony.


    War seems to have become a daily existence on the periphery of the earth.


    After a long time, especially after the arrival of Loki from Asgard and his secret star map to the skulu Empire and the HIA Empire, the tight supply of resources on the earth began to recover.


    In this case, in addition to an extra space battlefield, people on earth seem to have returned to their normal days.


    Moreover, with the pressure of war between outer space and hell, all kinds of science and technology, arcane, magic, alchemy and other knowledge on earth have begun to develop at a blowout speed.


    More than a year has passed, but for the evolution of Jordan, it seems that a thousand years have passed.


    After swallowing up the unknown energy of the abyss, the divine Tai Chi diagram has now become a black-and-white ball, which is almost a Hun yuan. The last ray of divine rune is condensed and filled up.


    Hum!


    Jordan only felt that there was a sudden shock in the space of knowing the sea, and the black-and-white mixed spirit began to bloom like a torrent.


    In this kind of divine power, there is also a strange energy material, which is quickly integrated into Jordan''s four limbs, making his whole body, flesh, bone, etc. in a rapid transformation.


    If the evolution from the first stage to the second stage only breaks through the limit of life, then the present transformation is a transformation in the essence of life.


    A new and strange feeling appeared in Jordan''s mind.


    Slightly clenching his fist, Jordan could even feel that in the void, the forces of light and darkness, life and death were pulled away and appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As if a layer of separation between oneself and the universe has been broken.


    The whole universe, heaven and earth, and nature began to become close to and mixed with Jordan.


    It''s just a slight thought. Without unfolding his energy wings, Jordan naturally floats in the air, as if he had become a beam of light and a touch of darkness.


    Powerful and light, as if out of the limits of the basic laws of the universe, can do whatever you want, can be detached from everything.


    Of course, Jordan himself knows that this is just an illusion after he has crossed the threshold of the second stage.


    Jordan believes that if he is really unscrupulous for what he wants, such as Guyi and Odin, he will not mind cutting himself and teaching himself to be a man.


    "Arilia, what''s going on in space? Are there any particularly powerful demons? "


    "Sir, division 1362 of the space battlefield, there are dark Knights approaching the third stage, division 2733, there are..."


    "Needless to say, 1362 is fine!"


    With Jordan''s voice falling, a blue portal has directly appeared on a vast starry battlefield.


    With no wings floating, Jordan just floated and began to stagger into the battlefield.


    Fortunately, Jordan has had a long period of flying experience. Not long after entering the space battlefield, Jordan has mastered new flying ability.


    "Sir, it''s detected that Captain Steve is fighting with the Dark Knight..."


    "Needless to say, stand by!"


    As soon as Jordan came to this battlefield, he had already sensed countless kinds of information floating in the void, even without the analysis of arilia. Jordan''s own body, like a huge and complex computer, can easily distinguish the countless information.


    In a flash, Jordan broke through the air at a very fast speed. In a short time, he came to a small meteorite belt in battle.


    For more than a year, thanks to a new passage in the universe, the earth has developed very fast.


    In the universe, the energy coverage of the original Argo motorcycle seal has increased a lot, and a large number of fixed-point transmission bases have been developed with the moon, Mars, meteorite belt, fixed fortress, etc.


    Even in the vast solar system, there are many zones that can realize the transmission and communication between the planets and the earth.


    Steve''s battlefield is a new battlefield opened up in the small meteorite belt near the Mars crater.


    Jordan himself was sent to Mars, and soon saw that in the dense meteorite belt, Steve exuded a white fighting light, behind him with a large group of tall and powerful men, wearing venom armor, were in a mighty collision with those dark knight legions.


    It''s different from Tony''s way of business and the way of the mages'' Academy.


    After Steve opened up the evolutionary road of fighting spirit, the first place to spread it was the army, and the most suitable place was also the army.


    For more than a year, Steve was in the army and even built a fighting army himself.


    Although not all of these soldiers who take fighting spirit as their evolutionary path can be as fierce and violent as Steve, they all have very good strength. Under Steve''s leadership, even if they have a hard fight with the main army in hell, they are only slightly at a disadvantage and not completely at a disadvantage.


    And around the main battlefield, there are a lot of scattered people, a vast area of black, who are all attacking the servant creatures around the hell dark Legion.


    These are the first extraordinary professionals on earth to embark on the road of evolution. After taking the mission from the adventurers Association, they come to the battlefield to hunt and kill hellish creatures.


    Compared with the embarrassment on the earth more than a year ago, the earth today has more than enough defense in the war with hell, but it is slightly insufficient to fight back.


    It is not the gap in combat effectiveness at the bottom, but the gap in combat effectiveness at the top.


    Although the weapons of mass destruction on the earth have very effective lethality for those lower hell creatures, if they are used to deal with the higher demons above the second stage, they are very weak.


    The first stage of life evolution has been able to be regarded as an extraordinary force.


    In the second stage, the super strong even have the terrorist destructive power to change the local war.


    If the demon monarch of the third stage appeared, it would be just like the king of disease more than a year ago. The other side only released a servant God, the female devil of locust, and almost destroyed the Avengers alliance and others directly.


    Now, Jordan has reached the level of locust mother devil in the past.


    This time, Jordan wants to choose a powerful demon in the space battlefield to test his combat effectiveness.


    I watched Steve fight with the dark knight on the battlefield.


    After a while, Jordan got through to Steve through arilia and said, "Captain, since Ms. Carter''s recovery, your strength seems to have dropped a lot. Is that the reason for kidney deficiency?"


    "Joe?"


    Steve on the battlefield was stunned for a moment. He was hit by the dark knight and flew directly over a hundred meters, which made the whole fighting army in chaos.


    "Shette! I need a light blessing, or a sacred aura... "


    When Steve talked, Jordan had already appeared on the battlefield like a ray of light. He even didn''t take out his holy sword. The strong light was shooting wildly in the whole dark army.


    In the place where the light of Jordan turned into light, Dark Knights just like fly ash dissipated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jordan passed by the dark knight, just like carrying a chicken. He grabbed the dark knight and appeared directly in front of Steve.


    With the emergence of a strong holy light, the Dark Knight captain, who had the peak of the second stage, was completely turned into fly ash in the hands of Giordani and smashed a little bit.


    Steve looked at Jordan floating in front of him, shook his head suddenly, and then said: "Damn, these dark knights, but I specially selected them for training the boys under my command..."


    Jordan''s egg hurts.


    Captain, you big eyed guy, why didn''t you say that when you were beaten into a dog just now.


    Steve''s face now is much thicker than before. He looks like he doesn''t feel any contempt for Jordan. He says, "this is the third stage, the power of the cosmic gods?"


    With a big grin on his face, Jordan said, "are you envious? Is it powerful? Would you like to experience the power of the gods for yourself? "


    Steve''s face showed a eager expression, without saying a word, directly propped up his shield.

 Chapter 523

    Steve is not a competitive person in essence, but with the rapid growth of extraordinary forces on the earth, such as the Avengers alliance, a wave of people walking in the forefront of life evolution have gradually become more and more aware of the classification of extraordinary forces in the universe.


    The third stage is the realm of the universe.


    Apart from Gu Yi, a mysterious man, Jordan is the first strong man to enter this realm, so even Steve, at this time, has a long lost sense of war.


    In the face of Steve''s defense, Jordan is no small, direct fist, the front of the other side of the shield.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, I saw that the original bright fighting spirit on Steve''s shield was completely dispersed under this blow. But even so, with Steve''s strong support, Zhenjin shield creaked, but he didn''t step back.


    ¡°Stop£¡¡±


    Just when Jordan swung his fist and was ready to make another attack, Steve suddenly stopped.


    With the shield behind him, Steve said: "equal share, don''t continue to fight, two hours, I celebrate for you in the avenger base!"


    After that, Steve, with the fighting Legion he built, opened the transmission channel one after another and headed for the mine base on Mars.


    All that''s left is a messy Jordan in the wind.


    Steve is really getting worse and smoother now.


    Tucao Steve was able to make complaints about it. Jordani soon opened a portal and went back to his home.


    This time, although he was not able to thoroughly test his fighting ability to what level, what Jordan can be sure is that now he, anyone who plays the second stage, is definitely extremely relaxed.


    There is an almost insurmountable gap between the third stage and the second stage.


    This also can understand, why in "Fu Lian 3", the Avengers alliance dozens of people, with all their efforts, can only let the big man leave a drop of blood.


    The crushing of absolute strength can no longer be made up for by armor, artifact, wisdom and so on.


    On the earth, it''s impossible to test how powerful Jordan''s ultimate fighting power is. Now, Jordan wants to know whether he can win all three of his girlfriends in the first world war with such a strong voice.


    Unfortunately, Natasha, gizel and Heidi are busy one by one. When Jordan is eager to test his fighting power, they are all on duty.


    It''s too bad.


    "Sir, Natasha, gizel and Heidi are on a mission in the South Pacific. Are they accurately positioned?"


    "South Pacific?"


    There was some doubt on Jordan''s face.


    At this stage, in fact, when Natasha, gizel and Heidi went out on a mission, Jordan was not particularly surprised. After all, the demand for advanced combat power in the whole space battlefield has never been interrupted.


    What really surprised Jordan was that the three of Natasha were now on a mission in the South Pacific.


    "Arilia, with my permission, can I inquire about the mission contents of Natasha three?"


    "Sir, the request has been confirmed, the task content is being called out, the task content has been called out..."


    "Sir, Atlantis queen Atlantis sent a request to Avengers and aegis two months ago. Prehistoric remains and a large number of alien creatures appeared in the deep trench of the South Pacific Ocean."


    It''s not quite the same task as Jordan imagined.


    It is not only Natasha, gizel and Heidi who have appeared in the South Pacific region, including Tony, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM. Most of the first-line players in the Avengers league are almost in the kingdom of Atlantis.


    Even Steve was transferred to Mars mine base for temporary prevention and control only after he found the main legion of hell.


    It''s no hurry to go to the kingdom of Atlantis. It has been more than two months, which is enough to show that this is a very troublesome long-term task.


    After thinking about it, Jordan went to the avenger base first. After Steve, they were ready to go to the kingdom of Atlantis together.


    It''s different from more than 90 percent of the continents and outer space on earth.


    In today''s earth ocean, the kingdom of Atlantis, for some special reasons, has not incorporated its own national territory into the Argo motorcycle seal and space defense system.


    To enter the kingdom of Atlantis, you still need to take a special submarine.


    Of course, with Jordan''s current strength, he may be able to break through the air quickly and directly into the Atlantis Kingdom, but that would be too rude.


    "Steve, what do you know about the kingdom of Atlantis?"


    "Not too much. I only know that in a huge trench near the kingdom of Atlantis, an undersea volcano erupted not long ago, causing a prehistoric relic to appear in the undersea. The prehistoric relic seems to have something to do with the power of gizel, and Tony, banner and others are outside the prehistoric relic, Some efficient use of solar energy has been detected


    "It sounds very important. With the strength of Tony and others, they haven''t been able to handle it for more than two months. Is it very difficult?"


    "It''s really a bit tricky. The prehistoric relics seem to link up a channel of different dimensions, from which a large number of sea animals come out enthusiastically. The strength of these sea animals is not very strong, but in the bottom of the sea, many of us can''t play our strength, so we have been deadlocked for a long time..."


    As a member of the Atlantis Kingdom aid team, Steve learned more details than arilia only learned from the Internet database.


    It didn''t take long for Jordan and Steve to talk and laugh in the submarine, but they came to a strange and bright underwater world.


    The kingdom of Atlantis.


    This is not the first time for Jordan to come to this underwater world, but this world is almost completely different from the land civilization, which still makes Jordan feel incomparable surprise.


    However, in this magnificent and gorgeous underwater world, many places seem to have been attacked by some monsters, leaving a lot of traces of destruction and invasion.


    It can be seen that the kingdom of Atlantis has received a lot of attack pressure before, otherwise, I''m afraid it will not ask the Avengers alliance, aegis and others for help.


    After entering the kingdom of Atlantis, it wasn''t long before Jordan and Steve arrived in a strange open underwater room.


    You can see that this should be a conference room like place in the kingdom of Atlantis.


    Not long after they entered the room, several familiar figures strode into the room from the door. It was Tony, Dr. Benner and others who had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Joe..."


    Seeing the arrival of Tony and others, Jordan''s face soon showed a touch of joy. He opened his hands and quickly crossed with Tony. He took Natasha and Heidi in his arms and each took a sip of incense.


    Tony was still holding a hug, embarrassed, and said, "sheter, the guy who values sex over friends, I knew that this guy''s character is still so bad..."


    With Toni''s Tucao, Jordani and his two girlfriends make complaints about him for a while. Then he turned to Toni and others.


    "Wow, look at our steel baby. Is it going to cry? Maybe steel baby needs a hug to comfort her..."


    "Damn bastard, I don''t need any comfort. No, you''re baby..."


    It''s not a reunion of old friends, but after all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    It wasn''t until queen Atlantis brought people into the room that the scene became a little more serious.


    As a newcomer, Jordan was a bit uncertain. He spoke to Tony and said, "are you going to have a celebration party for me? But this party is a little too serious, isn''t it? "


    Tony directly compared a middle finger and said: "there are a lot of sea animals gathering in the deep-sea ruins. According to our conjecture, a submarine volcano deep in the trench will erupt again. This time, maybe the deep-sea ruins will be completely exposed from the ground. If we can''t stop the attack of those sea animals, For the kingdom of Atlantis, it will be a disaster


    Jordan frowned and said, "is it so serious? Why don''t you want to report to the coalition government and send some naval forces to help? If I remember correctly, there should be a large number of idle naval forces in the coalition government? "


    Since the invasion of hell and the outbreak of space war, more than 80% of the naval forces of the earth coalition government, which were originally highly valued by all countries, have been idle for a long time.


    Even with the continuous process of global unification and integration, many members of the coalition government have proposed to abolish more than 70% of the Navy members.


    However, this proposal has not been passed, and most of the Navy members are still idle.


    Tony heard Jordan''s words, his face was a little strange, and said: "the kingdom of Atlantis has not yet joined the coalition government. The queen of Atlantis is discussing this matter with the high-level of the Kingdom recently. We are here, nominally, at the private invitation of the queen of Atlantis."


    Jordan doesn''t care much about politics, but he doesn''t know anything.


    Hearing Tony''s words, Jordan''s face suddenly showed a clear expression. Different from the integration of countries on land, it''s not much harder to integrate the whole kingdom of Atlantis into the coalition government than the previous global unification and integration.

 Chapter 524

    About the kingdom of Atlantis and the United Government, Jordan doesn''t want to get involved in anything. Naturally, some big people will take over.


    Jordan and others are more concerned about the bad situation that the kingdom of Atlantis needs to face.


    Under the control of Tony, a series of projection pictures, which are completely condensed by the water curtain, quickly appear on the platform in the middle of the room. In the picture, you can clearly see that in a dark deep-sea gully, the horrible sea animals, like a school of fish, are crowded together and blocked behind a strange light curtain.


    Every once in a while, in the light curtain, ferocious sea animals squeeze out.


    These sea animals have human like bodies, but their whole bodies are covered with a layer of fine scales. On their limbs, they grow bone spines like the long beak of swordfish. On their heads, they have shark like mouths and sharp teeth.


    This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be good.


    Tony didn''t pay attention to the sea beast squeezed out of the light curtain, but quickly enlarged the projection picture and isolated the light curtain from it. After a while, he had analyzed and deduced the general energy structure diagram.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a way of energy defense that we have never seen before. Preliminary analysis shows that it is a combination of dimensional energy, water energy and solar fission energy. If there is enough water and solar light, its energy intensity can be guaranteed for a long time. But now we all see that this is a deep-sea trench below 10000 meters, The solar light source can''t effectively supplement this kind of energy shield at all.... "


    The analysis of academic nature is well founded.


    But I''m sorry, Jordan said that it''s hard to listen with his education level, so when Tony''s voice faltered, Jordan said directly: "Tony, please, to be simple, how long do we have?"


    Tony glanced at Jordan speechless, operated on the projection screen, and said, "no more than three days, with the power of Atlantis Kingdom, even if we all try our best, we will never be able to resist the attack of this sea beast!"


    No one knows how many sea animals exist in the light curtain.


    But in the last two months of struggling to defend, Tony and others have a preliminary statistics on this kind of sea beast. This kind of sea beast, even if it is not as endless as hell creatures, is definitely not a small number.


    After hearing Giordani''s words and analysis results, the face of the next queen of Atlantis showed a pale color.


    This is definitely not good news for the kingdom of Atlantis.


    In the kingdom of Atlantis, in addition to a very small number of royal members and high nobles, almost more than 90% of the civilians have been living in the underwater world for countless years, and it is difficult to adapt to life on land.


    Even with the help of the coalition government, I''m afraid there will be a lot of riots and huge casualties in the next immigration process of the whole kingdom of Atlantis.


    What worries the queen of Atlantis even more is that no one knows what kind of arrangement the people on land will have for Atlantis after the whole kingdom of Atlantis has lost its resistance.


    It''s not a good time for human beings, or for people in the kingdom of Atlantis, to merge at this time.


    Even if a large number of navies are invested, there are not enough submarines on both sides to resist the deep-sea environment.


    When the crowd was speechless, Jordan suddenly said, "if you add enough energy to this light curtain defense, can you extend this time?"


    Tony shook his head and said: "this defensive light curtain is a very special energy structure. Our energy at this stage can not be effectively supplemented. Once the energy input is wrong, the whole energy structure will collapse, unless someone can separate the whole sea and guide the sun to supplement..."


    Just then, Tony suddenly stares at Jordan.


    With a smug smile on his face, Jordan snapped his fingers. In the middle of the room, a small light source soon appeared, just like a miniature sun. It was amazing.


    "Can this energy be used to supplement it?"


    With a smile on his mouth and a wave of his hand, the tiny sun turns in the middle of the sky, and a steady stream of light falls on people, even making people feel warm.


    Jordan''s divinity, which has a quarter of the light attribute, is driven by divine power, and transformed into a pure light source, which is very simple.


    The expression on Tony''s face soon recovered. He patted his watch on his wrist, and a liquid metal covered his palm, forming a strange position. It was easy to detain the tiny sun in the air. A lot of data flowed on Tony''s Tan eyeglasses.


    After a while, Tony said: "this is not pure solar fission energy, but the similarity can reach more than 70%. I tried to fuse with dimensional energy and water energy, which can ensure that the energy structure of the light shield will not collapse, but it can only extend for a period of time, and can not effectively end this crisis."


    Dr. Benner nodded and said, "yes, it can''t solve the crisis from the root, but the extension of time can make us more prepared, even..."


    Dr. Benner''s words did not finish, but his eyes were very strange. He and Tony looked at each other.


    In an instant, Tony''s eyes lit up and said, "it shouldn''t be too late, my best friend. Now we need to take action. I don''t think you have the heart to live in such a beautiful world as Atlantis..."


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± "What are your plans, Tony?" he said


    Tony laughed and said: "Joe, in the depth of this defense light curtain, there is a prehistoric relic, in which there are three energy rings to block, which need three different kinds of energy to unlock: dimensional energy, water energy, and solar fission energy! I think we need to take a great adventure! "


    Jordan took a look at the projection picture. The sea animals behind the defensive light curtain were so dense that they could even make the patients with densophobia die on the spot.


    Listen to Tony''s meaning, is to go through the blockade of these sea animals, into a deeper place to adventure.


    I knock you NIMA, is there any moral and bottom line? Even if it''s pitching people, you can''t always catch yourself pitching alone.


    When Jordan was a little angry, the next queen of Atlantis, however, had already recognized the implied meaning of Tony''s words. On the spot, she came to Jordan with an ancient and elegant etiquette and said, "Mr. jordani Jovovich, on behalf of all the subjects of the whole kingdom of Atlantis, I beg you to help us. Therefore, I, Atlana and the whole kingdom, are willing to pay all the price for this... "


    If she didn''t pay attention to it, she had already grasped Jordan''s hand and put it on her chest. Her eyes were full of tears.


    The other party probably wants to use the beauty trick.


    Just as Tony and others are winking at Jordan, Jordan has a keen sense that from Natasha and Heidi, they are coming with extremely fierce murderous spirit.


    Grass, what kind of trick is this? It''s a special way to die by yourself.


    He quickly took back his hand and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be so polite. I will do my best, OK?"


    What else does queen Atlantis want to say.


    "Tony, saving people is like putting out a fire. It''s not too late. We''d better start now," he said


    In the eyes of Natasha and Heidi, Jordan and Tony quickly walk out of the room.


    Deep sea trench.


    It is not connected with the territory of the kingdom of Atlantis, but it is not far away. In order to defend against the attack of sea animals fleeing from the deep-sea ruins, there is a deep-sea camp temporarily opened up by the kingdom of Atlantis.


    To Jordan''s surprise, gizel is in the middle of this camp, always sticking to the front line.


    Farewell is better than newlywed, but there is not much privacy for Jordan and gizel to get together.


    After arriving at the forefront of the deep-sea camp, Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and others quickly developed an instrument to adjust the way of energy input.


    Although Jordan''s light property energy transformed by divine power is 70% similar to that of natural light, it is not enough to directly supplement the defensive light curtain.


    Coming out of the deep-sea camp, the huge deep-sea pressure, like a mountain, is on Jordan.


    Slightly adjust the divine power in his body to eliminate this terrible pressure. With the energy input instrument, Jordan soon came to the front of the defense light curtain in the deep trench.


    A hissing and roaring sound similar to ultrasonic wave transmits vibration.


    With Jordan''s approach, the sea animals in the defensive light curtain become more violent and bloodthirsty. More than ten sea animals squeeze out from the light curtain and come to Jordan with broken scales.


    Poop, poop!


    Inspired by the divine power of death, with the current strength of Jordan, even without the use of guns, he was able to shoot a bullet like beam and annihilate more than ten sea animals on the spot.


    Really close to the defensive light curtain, a kind of thick and epic atmosphere is transmitted from the rear of the light curtain.


    Even if he had not entered the deep-sea ruins behind the defensive light curtain, Jordan could feel that there was a strong and ancient power wave passing on all the time.

 Chapter 525

    Tony, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM work together to produce an energy input instrument. When they get close to the defensive light curtain, they can see that the instrument seems to be pulled by a magnet and fits together in an instant.


    The fine liquefied metal spread out, and under the adjustment of the program, it soon integrated with the whole defense light curtain.


    Not long after that, the energy input instrument was adjusted, and a square patch like an inkstone was left on the defensive light curtain. On the patch, a clear handprint appeared.


    One key input, no, one palm input, intelligent control, no problem.


    When Jordan saw the handprint, he didn''t have to think much about it. He stretched out his hand to fit it. The black-and-white magic in his body turned and burst into the energy input instrument.


    Through the transformation of the energy input instrument, a kind of energy with almost the same nature as the fission of the sun soon spread from the small patch to the whole defense shield in all directions.


    As soon as he arrived, the defensive light curtain in his sight was pale yellow, precarious and extremely weak.


    But with Jordan''s energy input, the bright lines were added to the defensive light curtain in a strange way. Combined with the other two kinds of energy, they gradually formed a light red light, and then the light red light became deeper and deeper, and finally all the red light dissipated, forming a kind of white light.


    As soon as the white light bloomed, the sea animals swarming on the defensive light curtain seemed to be scalded by high temperature. The closer they were, the more their skin melted.


    In a short time, the defense light curtain was all lit up and turned into a white color.


    And the sea beast in the defensive light curtain, also in the incomparable fear, retreated tens of meters away, formed the beast mountain beast sea in the distance, and roared toward Jordan outside the defensive light curtain.


    At this time, Tony, gizel and Atlantis came out of the deep-sea camp, carrying the deep-sea pressure, and came to Jordan''s side.


    Atlantis, needless to say, is the queen of the sea. She is more comfortable under the water than on land.


    Tony has been in the kingdom of Atlantis for decades. According to the water energy technology of the kingdom of Atlantis, he has already made the deep sea series of marksmanship armor.


    What really surprised Jordan was that gizel didn''t bring any auxiliary devices in the bottom of the water. He was just like a mermaid, as if the whole deep-sea environment had no restrictions on it.


    Only when he was really close to jizel did he find that there was a thin water film on the surface of jizel''s skin, which separated the infinite deep-sea pressure and sea water from jizel.


    Jordan could have wanted to speak, a mouth, suddenly there are bubbles rolling out, the terrible deep-sea pressure, instant surge more than several times, scared Joe Denny quickly shut up.


    With the degree of life evolution in the third stage of Jordan''s life, carrying the pressure of the deep sea and holding his breath for three or five days, it''s naturally no problem.


    However, Jordan is not a deep-sea creature after all. Although he has the strength to fight hard, he has great obstacles.


    At this time, Atlantis swam gently to Jordan''s front, reached over Jordan''s forehead a little, a layer of water film with Jordan''s eyebrows as the origin, spread in all directions, and in a short time, Jordan''s whole person had been wrapped up, isolated from the deep sea pressure.


    Lying trough, there is such a means, why did not put on their own before!


    Jordan looked at Atlantis bitterly and said to Tony, "Tony, is that ok?"


    The defense light curtain of deep-sea relics has added enough solar fission energy, and the whole energy structure has been repaired, which greatly increases the lethality of those sea animals.


    According to what Tony and others have said before, Jordan feels like he''s done a great job.


    Tony stretched out his hand, popped up a little bump on his arm, burst out a beam of light, scanned the defensive light curtain for a moment, and then said, "the energy structure of the defensive light curtain has been completed. There will be no problem in 72 hours!"


    "Seventy two hours?" he said


    Tony nodded and said, "don''t you think you can solve this problem all at once by adding a little energy outside?"


    There was an ominous feeling in Jordan''s heart and he said, "isn''t it?"


    Tony gave a cheap laugh and said, "of course not. The real energy core mechanism of deep-sea relics is in the deep-sea relics. Have you ever seen the king build the palace outside the city wall?"


    Jordan is silent, has been able to vaguely guess the intention of Tony and others, said: "you mean, you don''t want to let me in here?"


    Tony snapped his fingers and said, "Congratulations, Joe, you''ve learned how to answer!"


    "We have entered this deep-sea relic twice before. Although we have not really entered the core area of the relic, we have found at least three kinds of scientific paths in it, including the water energy technology of Atlantis Kingdom, whose source should also be this deep-sea relic..."


    "Stop, just tell me what you need me to do!" he said


    Tony laughed more and more cheaply and said: "among the deep-sea relics, there are four defense mechanisms, all of which are strongly guarded by sea animals. Joe, we need your strength..."


    Jordan took a middle finger to Tony, looked around and said, "is gizel going in there, too?"


    Tony didn''t say a word, and gizel said, "I can feel something calling me in this deep-sea relic. It''s very familiar and kind!"


    Jordan frowned slightly, then stretched out, took gizel''s little hand, turned to Tony and said, "how do we need to get in there?"


    Tony shrugged, next to the shape of Atlana swing, like a mermaid came to the front of the light curtain, from the neck to take a crystal like scales.


    As he got closer to the light curtain, the scale like crystal floated quickly and integrated into the light curtain.


    Then, a light gate appeared on the defensive light curtain.


    At the first time when this light gate appeared, the sea animals in the deep-sea relics suddenly seemed to be crazy, regardless of the damage of the defense light curtain, swarming towards the light gate.


    At this time, Tony is the first step, came to the front of the light door, body shape flexible jump in, floating in the middle of the air, behind the pop-up of four suspended light cannons, rotating and moving, issued a burst of Arcane Missiles, a large number of sea animals smashed.


    At the same time, gizel pulled Jordan through the light door,


    Atlantis at the end, after passing through the light gate, quickly took the scale like crystal from the defensive light curtain.


    The light gate disappeared, and the sea beasts, who were originally extremely irascible, suddenly became calm. They all gathered together, like a creeping mountain, and roared at Jordan and others.


    The power of these sea beasts is not strong, even slightly inferior to those lower hell creatures on the space battlefield, and also better than ordinary people.


    But I have to say that the number of these sea animals is too large.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Countless sea animals are all crowded at the exit of a trench. It''s dense and makes people feel dizzy.


    Jordan did not start at the first time, but came to Tony''s side, said: "these sea animals, what is the situation?"


    Tony shook his head and said: "the real situation is not very clear, but we have captured some sea animals for research before, and found some strange things in the DNA of these sea animals. The DNA of these sea animals is almost completely different from that of marine organisms, and more like a variant of human beings!"


    Atlantis also said: "in my memory, Atlantis Kingdom used to be a huge country, with seven royal families. These sea animals are probably the names of the other six royal families, but I don''t know why they all become like this. It seems that they don''t have any sense..."


    With a flash in his hand, Jordan had taken out the holy sword from his space backpack and said, "that is to say, only when you enter into the ruins deep in the trench can you find out the truth!"


    These sea animals are obviously afraid of the power of light.


    After Jordan entered the third stage, he was not able to get rid of his divine power and his body was full of divine power. In this short period of time, his original output of divine power has been restored.


    Cross sword chop!


    The holy sword is waving in the middle of the sky, cutting horizontally and vertically. Two bright light blades are separated from the holy sword. In a moment, they have become broad, like the moon blades, and they are rolling into the endless sea animals.


    Two sword lights, the terrible holy light, and the breath of energy dissipate wildly in the trench. Originally, a huge cross passage runs through the dense sea animal group like a hill.


    Including Tony, he was stunned at this moment.


    Then, all the people on the scene started their strength and pushed their speed to the fastest speed. They walked along the cross passage of the sea beast group towards the depth of the trench.


    With the strength of Jordan, it''s easy to wipe out these sea animals.


    The light of the cross sword is like a laser. It cuts through a large number of sea animals like a hot knife cutting butter.

 Chapter 526

    Tony, gizel, Atlana and others have explored deep-sea relics before, and more than once.


    At the time of the first exploration, almost all the Avengers alliance members entered, but because of the deep-sea environment and the wrong estimation of the number of sea animals, they suffered a great loss and did not go too far, so they were in a dilemma.


    In the second exploration, after learning from the experience and lessons, Tony and others reduced the number of people, but they broke the road of sea animal blockade and entered the deep-sea ruins, but it was also very difficult.


    Only this time, Jordan opened the way in front of Tony and others. They felt as relaxed as an outing when they entered the deep-sea ruins again.


    The fierce moon blade sword light is even more fierce than the strongest electromagnetic railgun on the space defense fortress, and it has a very strong attribute suppression for those sea animals.


    Across nearly a hundred miles of distance, the boundless deep sea, the number of those sea animals just became sparse.


    At this time, on the top of Jordan and others'' heads, a light source like a small sun was floating and shining in all directions. Those sparse sea animals did not dare to get close to Jordan and others at all, but kept crowding along the trench towards the exit.


    Jordan and others no longer need to guard against those sea animals, but people are still curious about why these sea animals swarmed towards the exit.


    "Tony, the last time you went into this deep-sea relic, didn''t you find the cause of these sea animal riots?"


    Jordan walked in front of the four, swimming, to be exact.


    In the deep-sea trench that everyone stepped into, except for the scope illuminated by the holy light of Giordani, the whole bottom of the sea was already dark.


    As deep as tens of thousands of meters, there is no light to fall, and even aquatic plants and animals have become extremely rare.


    However, just from the light of the surrounding environment, we can see that some man-made prehistoric buildings have become decadent and broken.


    Tony spread out one small deep-sea detector after another, saying: "it can''t be said that there is no discovery. The last time I went into the deep-sea ruins, I left some small mechanical detection equipment, but it was soon destroyed. However, in a short time, we collected some very obscure energy fluctuations!"


    "The distance is too far. Dr. Benner and I can''t analyze the nature of the energy fluctuation. However, Dr. PIM put forward a guess that it may be the volcanic eruption in the deep-sea ruins. This natural disaster has caused the fear of those deep-sea animals..."


    Dr. PIM''s conjecture is very likely.


    But it''s not complete. On those sea animals, Jordan felt a kind of familiar and disgusting feeling.


    Just this kind of feeling is very light, Jordan also can''t distinguish and think of in the end where had such a feeling.


    From the surface of the intelligence and information, has been unable to speculate more things, Jordan four, began to speed up, toward the deep-sea ruins deeper.


    About 200 li away from entering the defensive light curtain, Jordan and others soon saw a familiar defensive light curtain again.


    The defensive light curtain is like a huge inverted bowl. In the wide and deep trench, it forms a kind of existence similar to the city wall, blocking all the way forward.


    "This is the end of our last time. In this defensive light curtain, there is a fast sea beast, which can''t even capture its moving track. Every time we open the light door, we will be shot out by it!"


    Tony first talked about the situation in the light curtain for Giordani, and soon signaled Atlana to come forward and open the passage.


    Jordan naturally followed in front of Atlana, ready to be the first to enter it, to meet the so-called extremely fast sea beast.


    A moment later, the same light door was opened, and a thin water curtain appeared in front of Giordani and others. Through the transparent water curtain, you can even see one layer after another of small defensive light curtains in the deep-sea ruins. The further you go, the brighter the light curtain is, and there are at least three defensive light curtains.


    "This is the water curtain that separates the ocean. After passing through this layer of water curtain, we will enter a land like environment, but we should also pay attention to that once we pass through this water curtain, we will be attacked by the mysterious sea beast!"


    Atlana explained to Jordan.


    Jordan nodded slightly and stepped out quickly. The water curtain was long, which made people feel itchy and comfortable.


    However, at the moment of Jordan''s subconscious relaxation, a figure with electric light has appeared in Jordan''s sight. The other party''s speed is extremely fast. At the moment when Jordan''s idea rises, the other party has punched Jordan''s face.


    Jordan has the heart to avoid, but the idea and speed, is completely unable to keep up with each other''s action.


    Bang!


    A punch hit, Jordan felt like someone with a big hammer, in his cheek to give a hard, let Jordan''s whole body stagger.


    Fortunately, there was a reminder from Jordan and Atlantis that Jordan had not been shot out.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Jordan''s sea of knowledge, the black-and-white God accelerated to rotate, for a moment, the whole world seemed to be static in Jordan''s sight.


    At this time, Jordan can clearly see that in the light curtain world, a sea beast in almost worn-out and decadent armor, with a speed of almost electric flash, is shooting wildly in the whole open space. In the blink of an eye, he punches Jordan''s face again.


    This sea animal seems to have no wisdom, even the eyes are dark, just running mechanically, and there is no other means of attack, just one punch after another towards Jordan.


    Under the divine rotation, Jordan''s whole person seems to fall into a strange static world, and he can avoid the attack of the strange sea beast again and again, but he doesn''t do it.


    This sea animal made Jordan feel familiar and disgusted again.


    But it happened that the sea beast didn''t seem to have much malice.


    The Holy Light imprison, forget it, or the dark bondage!


    These deep sea animals seemed to be afraid of the power of light. Jordan didn''t plan to kill this strange sea animal at the first time. He changed his magic power, and a black light twinkled around the sea animal.


    Until this time, Jordan and the strange voice just appeared in the sight of Tony, gizel and Atlana.


    "Is Shetter, the third stage of life evolution, so powerful? It''s moving faster than people''s eyes can catch light. It''s incredible... "


    Tony soon entered the second layer of deep-sea relics world, the head of the armor subsided, a strange look at Joe Denny''s body.


    "Tony, you''d better focus on the business first, OK?" he said


    Tony''s eyes moved away from Jordan''s body and looked at the strange sea beast that was bound in place by the force of darkness.


    The ragged and decadent armor was eroded by time and sea water, but it can be seen that it is a kind of tough material, with streaks of mottled red.


    On the body of the sea beast, the main form of human is preserved, but on its body, things like fins and scales do grow.


    Tony stepped forward, pop up a few small instruments, projecting light to cover the strange sea beast.


    In a short time, with Jarvis''s powerful computing power and the clues left on the strange sea beast, Tony quickly restored a human projection image.


    This should be a very handsome Asian half breed boy, wearing red armor, showing a fast running posture. In the middle of the chest of the armor, there is a yellow lightning icon.


    For Tony and others, this is a mysterious and strange image, even in the global human database, can not find any similar existence.


    But for Jordan, this projection image is too familiar.


    Knock NIMA, if you remember correctly, this should be the flash of the DC next door.


    By this time, Tony''s planktonic detector had scanned the whole world of the second layer of light curtain and built a projection model.


    Tony frowned and said, "this should be a battlefield. There are many traces of battle, but the time interval is too long. Coupled with the corrosion of the deep sea environment, it is impossible to distinguish more information!"


    "As for this strange sea animal, there is not enough information to define it for the time being, but it is more than 80% possible. This is a human on the battlefield at that time. Under the influence of the deep sea environment, some mutation and evolution took place..."


    Gizel interrupted, "Tony, are you sure? This deep-sea relic, according to our present time, has at least hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer. What human beings can live so long? "


    Tony''s voice stopped, his brows tightening.


    Jizel is very reasonable. No one can survive in the deep-sea environment. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and has undergone some variation and evolution.


    But all kinds of clues here show that this strange sea animal was a soldier on the battlefield of this relic.


    On the armor of the strange sea beast, some specific and clear battle traces can be restored, which is highly consistent with the battle traces left in the surrounding environment.


    Weird, weird.


    Atlantis also frowned and said, "it seems that we can''t get more information here. We''d better continue to go deep. There are at least two defense mechanisms in it!"

 Chapter 527

    Tony, gizel and Atlantis are very surprised at the strange sea animal and the simulated scene, but that''s all.


    Jordan is different, at this moment of Jordan''s heart, is raised one question after another.


    The cub of the DC family next door suddenly appeared in the bottom of the sea and became an immortal monster after countless times. All of these made Jordan have the impulse to find out the truth.


    In this light screen world, there is only one sea animal like "lightning man".


    Jordan and others did not stay too long. After collecting enough information, they soon came to a deeper layer of defense light curtain.


    "From here on, we don''t have any specific information, everything is security oriented..."


    Tony''s rare seriousness, without the slightest frivolity, makes Jordan even feel uncomfortable.


    As Tony said, since entering the world of the second defensive light curtain, people have no specific information in their hands. No one knows what kind of existence and danger there will be in this deeper defensive light curtain.


    This ring by ring defense light curtain, just like the Russian doll, makes people feel strange.


    Jordan doesn''t worry too much. With his current strength, even if he can''t compete with Superman in his peak period, he won''t be much worse. Just to save a few lives, Jordan is quite sure.


    Thinking of this, Jordan looked directly at Atlana and said, "Your Majesty, open this light curtain, and we will successfully solve the mystery of this deep-sea relic!"


    Only by solving the mystery of deep-sea relics can we save the kingdom of Atlantis.


    After hearing Giordani''s words, Atlana quickly adjusted her mood, took a deep breath, nodded slightly to Giordani, took off the scaly crystal from her chest, and slowly touched the defensive light curtain.


    Just like the light gate before, this scaly crystal is obviously a universal key to the deep-sea relics.


    And just as the brand-new light door opened, gizel suddenly trembled and said, "Joe, I feel that kind of kind call again. It''s very clear. Even I feel that it''s behind this light door!"


    "I''ll help you, OK?" he said


    Jizel obviously has the impulse to directly enter the next light screen world. Jordan didn''t dare to let his girlfriend take such a risk. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and soon came to the light door with a solemn face.


    Behind the light door, Jordan didn''t feel a call or something, but he felt a certain degree of danger.


    Slightly adjust the state, Jordan step directly into the light door.


    Hum!


    There was a buzz like an ultrasonic wave. At the moment when Jordan stepped into the light gate, a strong and dazzling incandescent light gathered together to form a terrible light column, which roared towards Jordan.


    Light shield.


    This defensive magic, which has been practiced by Jordan, has become an instinctive existence.


    As the incandescent column of light came crashing down, Jordan reached out and clenched his fist, and a shield with holy lines of light appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    The incandescent column of light collided with the shield of holy light, and the strands of electric light sputtered away, blasting holes in the surrounding ground one after another.


    Jordan''s arm trembled slightly, then quickly stabilized, and stepped into the third light screen world with the incandescent light column.


    It''s just a cursory glance. Jordan can see that this is a huge battlefield ruins connected with the second light curtain world, separated into two worlds by a defensive light curtain.


    The same sea animal attacked Jordan and others.


    It''s just that this sea animal, different from those before, has a slender voice. It has a white gold flying crown on its head and a red and blue battle armor on its body. Its long legs, which should have been snow-white and slender, are now covered with greasy scales and spines. It looks like a female sea animal.


    Although this dress is old and covered by the green algae on the bottom of the sea, Jordan can still recognize it. This is the set of equipment on the magic woman of the DC family next door.


    Just when Jordan hesitated to continue to work, the female sea animal in the distance saw that the incandescent light column didn''t work for Jordan and others, and immediately opened a pair of dark eyes, issued a roar, cancelled the attack of the incandescent light column, jumped tens of meters, with a fist full of sharp claws and bone spurs, and roared toward Jordan.


    This fist, with a very strong momentum, is no weaker than hawk in the five levels of fury.


    Regardless of others, in terms of physical quality alone, the terror power contained in the slender body of this female sea beast does not even need to be weakened by anyone in the Avengers alliance.


    Bang bang!


    Almost for a moment, the female sea animal made a crazy move, with her fist, elbow, knee, foot and almost every part of her body turned into a deadly weapon, bombarding Jordan''s holy light shield.


    It''s just a moment. Even the light shield in front of Jordan''s body is about to break.


    Only defend but not attack, even the immortals can''t be invincible forever.


    Jordan simply pulled off the shield of the holy light in front of him and hit the female sea beast again. He was just furious and opened his arm. His fist was like a heavy gun.


    Boom!


    Almost transparent shock wave suddenly spread out, the same pure force to boom, Jordan Ni can be much stronger than the female sea beast.


    The female sea beast, at most, is the peak of the second stage, even vaguely stepping into the level of the third stage.


    Jordan, however, has really condensed the existence of the divine personality. Half a step away is thousands of miles. No matter what aspect, Jordan can easily crush each other.


    Two human figures collide madly in mid air.


    Just the result of this collision, just that the female sea beast retreated day by day, and had no power to fight back at all.


    Bang!


    After another blow to the female sea beast, Jordan even began to get tired of using some means to subdue her completely.


    However, just at this time, the female sea animal put her hand behind her back and took out a simple sword covered with green moss. With her other hand, a round shield, which was also very old, flew back to her hand.


    It''s real. There''s nothing wrong with the wonder woman next door.


    Jordan just want to start, but don''t know at all when, a yellow halo of rope, like a snake, will Jordan''s upper body winding and live.


    At the same time, at the moment when Jordan was trapped and locked, the female sea animal jumped up, with a long sword in her hand and a fierce killing chance, and chopped at Jordan''s head.


    The yellow halo of the rope, and can not imprison Jordan too long.


    But for the female sea beast that has experienced many bloody battles, this short moment is enough.


    I''m careless.


    I thought that the magic woman of the DC family next door had become a monster and had no thinking ability, but I didn''t expect that the opponent''s fighting ability was still so strong and sensitive.


    This sword, Jordan is not afraid, can''t hurt himself.


    But just as Jordan was about to block it with the magic of holy light, another slender figure came out of the air and crashed into the female sea animal in the middle of the air, flying it more than 100 meters away and into a piece of ruins.


    The figure that suddenly appeared was gizel.


    "Honey, you still hurt people, not like Tony, the asshole..."


    Since entering the light curtain world, Jordan is fighting alone, while the other three are in a state of eating melons and watching plays.


    If it wasn''t for Jordan''s carelessness, gizel would not be ready to make a move.


    But women are all tigers, easily provoked, Jordani can only make complaints about Toni.


    Jizel didn''t care about Jordan''s words. He gently nodded on Jordan''s lips, and his eyes soon fell on the yellow halo of Jordan''s rope.


    "Honey, I feel this thing gives me a very kind feeling..."


    With the words of gizel, the other side has gently stretched out his hand and touched the yellow halo of the rope.


    Even without Giselle''s voice, the yellow halo of the rope, has instantly untied the entanglement of Jordan, spiritually strong into a whip shape, fell on Giselle''s hand.


    Looking at the Yellow haloed rope, jordani interacted with gizel spiritually and said, "if I guess correctly, this thing should be called truth lasso. It''s one of the weapons that Zeus, the Lord of the gods on Mount ospilin, left his demigod daughter, Princess Diana of Amazon, in the age of Greek mythology."


    "True word lasso? Zeus? Diana With a quick turn of his eyes, gizel looked at the female sea animal that was once again rising from the ruins and said, "you mean, she''s Diana?"


    Dark bondage!


    Bang!


    The holy light!


    Bang!


    Jordan''s magical power of confinement has little effect on the female sea beast. The other side also has a very strong quality of divine power, and even more has a fierce physical power.


    If it''s Jordan himself, it''s almost the same to imprison each other with his arms, but with the power of magic, Jordan is far from it.


    Magic doesn''t mean that if you are powerful and powerful enough, you will be able to exert enough power. Instead, you need to have a deep understanding of magic knowledge.

 Chapter 528

    In essence, Jordan is a magic white. The reason why he can use more and more holy light, dark magic and so on is just because he has a natural affinity of energy and law after his evolution is getting higher and higher.


    But with the reserves of magic knowledge and power, not to mention those who specialize in magic, even Tony can abuse Jordan.


    Jordan can easily control the "flash" sea beast with the magic of dark bondage, that is because the other side is not strong except for speed.


    However, being able to subdue the "flash" sea beast is not necessarily able to subdue the "Wonder Woman" sea beast.


    Just when Jordan frowned slightly and was ready to defeat the "Wonder Woman" with absolute strength, gizel took the first step to launch a charge and collided with the female beast.


    Bang bang!


    One after another collision, two slender shadows, just like two heavy tanks crazy collision.


    But after a moment, the two figures stopped quickly.


    After all, jizel is much more flexible. During the collision, the lasso of truth in her hand has already wrapped the female sea beast tightly, like a mummy, and she can''t move any more.


    Wait until the end of the fight, Tony this face excited came to Jordan and Giselle''s body, said: "Joe, Giselle, you guess what I found?"


    Jordan glanced at Tony and said, "I guess you want to be beaten!"


    Tony did not pay attention to Joe Dani, and quickly shook out a projection light screen. In the projection, it was the scene of the crazy collision and attack between gizel and the female sea animal.


    The whole picture is processed by Tony and becomes extremely clear and slow.


    "I collected some energy of gizel, the female sea animal, and the luminous rope, and made a certain degree of data reduction. The energy similarity between gizel and the female sea animal has reached an amazing 97 percent..."


    With Tony''s continuous processing, the pictures in the projection are getting slower and slower, and a large number of contrast data are presented.


    Finally, a complete picture of a female sea animal is captured. After Tony''s extensive operation, his original appearance is gradually restored.


    People were surprised to find that the female sea animal was almost a copy of gizel.


    To be exact, the human appearance of gizel and the female sea animal is similar to that of a twin sister. If it is not for some subtle differences, even the same person, it is absolutely believed.


    Gizel frowned and said, "you mean, this is me?"


    Tony shook his head and said, "no, I used to get a set of theories about Oriental bald gods from Dr. Benner. They believe that there is something called reincarnation. It''s like rebirth. No, it''s a person''s second life restart..."


    Tony was talking excitedly.


    Jordan, on the other hand, is already suffering from a lot of pain in his heart. If it wasn''t for the so-called reincarnation, he would almost have thought that he was the old man of Kamata Taj.


    But Jordan doesn''t believe in reincarnation in this world.


    Jordan has gone to hell and heaven several times. He has seen the devil worm born from the decadent soul and the Holy Spirit transformed from the noble soul.


    But I have never seen anything about reincarnation.


    In this world, there may be two very similar flowers. After all, the universe is so big that we can''t figure it out. But if we want to say that gizel is the reincarnation of wonder woman, Jordan is the first one who doesn''t believe it.


    Giordani believed that it was the God blood inherited by gizel, which had countless ties with the ancient Greek gods.


    So soon, Jordan interrupted Tony and said, "Tony, believe in science, OK? You can be regarded as the master of arcane arts and science. Don''t engage in this theory all day long, OK? Besides the so-called reincarnation, do you have any other discoveries? "


    About reincarnation or something, it''s just Tony''s casual talk, Tony himself may not believe it.


    After hearing the words of Giordani, Tony''s face became dignified and said, "of course, we have found something, and I think we are in a bit of trouble. I conducted some simple collection tests on some scales of this female sea animal, and found some familiar forces!"


    "What power?"


    It''s not just Jordan, but gizel and Atlana, who all look grim at Tony.


    Tony said: "the power from hell, with the current equipment, I can carry out more detailed and in-depth verification, but in its genetic organization, I can sense a kind of energy of chaos, tyranny and destruction tendency, which is highly similar to the power of hell dimension, but there are some subtle differences. This kind of energy is more pure, Closer to the source of chaos


    Atlantis looks ugly, said: "before I fell asleep, my father once said that our world, will usher in a doomsday catastrophe, you mean, a long time ago, hell has invaded the earth? Including prehistoric civilization, including 90% of the population of our kingdom of Atlantis, were eroded and destroyed by hell? "


    Tony looked serious and said, "I can''t guarantee it. It needs more accurate research to judge..."


    Tony, Atlantis and others think of hell. At this moment, Jordan, I don''t know why, thinks of the huge eyes staring at him from the endless abyss across the whole universe in the empty camp.


    According to some secrets that Jordan has got now, he has been able to guess some clues about the so-called "prehistoric civilization".


    If you guess right, the so-called prehistoric civilization should be the DC era. To be exact, it should be the end of the Greek mythology era in this universe.


    The Olympians were once the protagonists of the universe in an era. This was said by big brother Odin and big brother Guyi.


    Wonder woman once killed her uncle Ares, the God of war.


    Ares, the God of war, is the murderer who destroyed all the gods of ospirin. In the movie, it is full of tyranny, destruction and chaos, just like the fire devil from hell.


    The gods of ospirin can become the leading role of the universe in an era, even compared with Asgard, there will never be much difference.


    A big Odin can suppress the whole hell for countless years and dare not make any changes.


    How could the whole ospirin gods be eroded and destroyed by hell, especially the war god iris, who also took refuge in the abyss universe.


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    When Jordan looked at the trapped female sea animal again, he began to feel more and more uneasy.


    "It''s too early to talk about this. I think we''d better find the core of this prehistoric relic first."


    Jordan took a final look at the female sea animal, turned his head and looked away into the remains with only two layers of light screens.


    Tony and Atlantis both agreed to Jordan''s decision quickly. On the contrary, gizel blinked, looked at Jordan and the female sea animal, and did not speak.


    Jordan instantly knew that, nine times out of ten, gizel was interested in the female sea beast''s equipment.


    In the previous battle, the collision between jizel and the female sea beast was only a moment, but jizel''s Zhenjin equipment was twisted.


    "We''re going to take this beast back, but not now, OK?" he said


    Jizel instantly laughed and nibbled on Jordan''s face.


    Jizel doesn''t care about the invasion of hell and the sinking of deep-sea relics. Jizel entered the deep-sea relics because of the faint call, just for the equipment of the female sea beast.


    Sure to take the female sea beast back, jizel instantly relieved.


    This is what I haven''t seen for a long time. After being bitten like this by gizel, Jordan couldn''t help but turn around and chew back even more ferociously.


    You bite me, I bite you, love to the depths, difficult to self-sustaining.


    But at this time, Tony, who felt that he had been forced to fill more than 100 mouthfuls of dog food, finally couldn''t help interrupting: "Joe, Giselle, do you two want to have a live show here? Sheter, we''re exploring deep-sea ruins, we''re on a mission. Concentrate, OK? F. . K, I''ll take pepper next time! "


    Interrupted by Toni, Jordani could not help but have some old faces.


    "Cough! You can''t help yourself Jordan explained that, and quickly said: "Your Majesty, open the channel of the third light curtain. I feel that we are not far away from the truth!"


    When she was young, the queen of Atlantis was sealed by the king of the sea at that time. Along with some of the elite of the kingdom of Atlantis, she was exiled to a dimension of static time.


    It was not until more than ten years ago that Atlantis and others returned to the theme plane and established a new kingdom of Atlantis.


    So up to now, Atlana is still a big girl with yellow flowers. She has never seen such a cheeky man as Giordani. Her face is a little red, and she doesn''t say a word. She goes directly to the front of the third defense light curtain and puts the scale crystal on it. After a while, she opens a light door to the deeper part of the ruins again.


    It''s still Jordan''s first.


    But this time, after entering the next light curtain world, Jordan has not been attacked.


    In Jordan''s line of sight, there is a figure that seems to blend in the darkness and shadow.


    Then, a voice with a sense of hoarseness and friction sounded.


    "Here you are at last!"

 Chapter 529

    The world behind the third light curtain is much narrower than Jordan and others imagined. It feels like an indoor gymnasium with a dome.


    In the center of this stadium, there is an egg like light curtain like a football field.


    Different from the previous crazy attack after entering the light curtain world, Jordan and others, after entering this heavy light curtain world, not only did not receive any attack, but heard a human voice from hoarse, vicissitudes, but without a pause.


    It was a shadow that seemed to melt into the darkness.


    The other side sat under the ruins of the tomb in front of the last egg shaped light curtain. If it was not for the other side''s voice, people might not have noticed its existence for the first time.


    No one knows how long this figure has been sitting under the ruins of the tomb. On its body, the fallen dust and the green moss are condensed into scabs. To be exact, they are condensed into stones and fossils.


    "What the hell is this, shette?"


    After carefully approaching the figure, Tony showed an incredible shock and immortal expression.


    Even the dust on the body has become a fossil. How long has it been!


    Don''t say it''s Tony. Even Joe Denny has never heard of such existence in the whole universe. If he has, he may be regarded as Lucifer a long time ago.


    Others, such as Mephisto and Igor, may not be able to match the time of existence of this real living fossil.


    This is really a living fossil. The dark figure has been completely solidified with the stone. Even when you speak, you can only see the other person''s mouth slightly open and close, and you can''t vibrate too much. Otherwise, the other person''s whole chin may fall down.


    Tony, gizel and Atlantis don''t know who this is.


    But just looking at the dark armor on the fossil, Jordan has recognized that this big man should be Batman, one of the pillars of the DC family.


    What''s more, beyond Jordan, even the existence of wonder woman and flash has been eroded by time and consciousness, eroded by external forces, and even mutated and evolved.


    However, although Batman has become a fossil, his image has not changed much, and he even retains his clear consciousness and speaking ability.


    Of course, Jordan can see that even talking now has become a burden to Batman, otherwise, the other party will not stop for such a long time after finishing a sentence.


    Jordan can even feel that in the "Batman" body, there is a strange energy, similar to the fighting spirit invented by Steve, but it has the opposite dark attribute, and the energy is constantly gathering.


    This energy is the opportunity for "Batman" to speak. Every word consumes each other''s last vitality.


    Light of life!


    For such a living man, Jordan didn''t hesitate. At the first time, he used the purest life power of his divinity to envelop him.


    This light of life is basically one of God''s unique skills.


    With the light of life, God created heaven, the Holy Spirit and angels. Even people who have been dead for a long time will recover completely under the light of life.


    The living dead with white bones is the super life magic.


    Jordan''s standard is certainly not as good as the God he used to be, but at least Jordan is also the third stage of the generation of gods. The rolling light of life is not in the "Batman", but Jordan is weird. He can''t feel the slightest vitality of recovery, just let his body Qi become a little stronger.


    With the light of Jordan''s life pouring, the "Batman" also reflected from the muddled dying after a long time. He blinked his eyes slightly, but strangely, his eyelids were broken and fell from Batman''s body. Even his eyes were turned into stone like things.


    "F.. K, Shetter, this is not scientific, not magical, not arcane at all!"


    With Tony''s method, we can naturally deduce and calculate that the human figure in front of us, like the two mutant sea animals before us, is essentially human.


    Tony jumps up and down in surprise, and gizel and Atlana are staring at the petrified Batman.


    Only Jordan, after a long period of cold, looked at each other and said, "Bruce Wayne?"


    The petrified Batman was silent for a long time, and then it seemed that the sluggish computer found some memory fragments from a long time ago, and began to have a trace of emotional reaction. The eyeball wanted to turn for a moment, but it caused a chain reaction in an instant. Both eyeballs burst out like cobwebs, and even half of his cheek seemed to break.


    Fuck, fuck!


    "Don''t say a word, it''s more exciting for you to cooperate with me to recover some of the most basic body functions. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll die if you don''t finish your last wish," he said


    As he spoke, Jordan increased his strength.


    For the petrified Batman, Jordan dares not use the power of the holy light to help him recover. In this light curtain world, Jordan has speculated that he may be eroded by the power of hell and even the power of the abyss.


    The power of light has healing magic, but it''s much rougher than life magic. If you kill someone, it''s a big deal.


    Jordan doesn''t even know how long he has been casting life magic continuously. It''s estimated that there are more than ten hours in no day.


    Tony three even turned the whole light screen world inside and outside for dozens of times. The petrified Batman just had a stone chip fall off his body, and a lot of black armor also broke off, revealing a figure like a skeleton.


    What''s more strange is that the human figure, like a skeleton, is still alive.


    "Don''t waste your power. I know my own body..."


    After the skeleton corpse recovered to a certain level, the whole body no longer had the slightest look, even the other side was still unable to move, only the mouth could open and close gently, making a rough and hoarse voice.


    This is a person who will die. His life, life source, soul and spirit have all been consumed in the endless time. What is left is just an unimaginable tenacity.


    Tony is beside him. He has no expression at all. In Batman, Tony can''t find any explanation, at least not now.


    Jordan looked at the "Batman", but did not spread the magic of life in his hands. For Jordan, this output is nothing, even if it has been maintained for decades.


    What''s more painful for Jordan is that he has countless questions in his heart. At this moment, he doesn''t know where to start.


    However, when Jordan had a headache, Batman said, "I know what you want to ask. It''s too long. Even I forgot. My name is Bruce Wayne. Now that you know my name, how are Diana and Barry?"


    For Batman''s words, Tony, gizel and Atlana can also guess some.


    Jordan said directly: "there is no Diana and Barry left. Only two of them have become the bodies of mutant sea animals and are imprisoned by us..."


    "Kill them!"


    Before Jordan''s voice is finished, Batman has begun to interrupt.


    Although Batman''s voice and tone have not changed, what''s strange is that in the other person''s words, Jordan can recognize several kinds of complex emotions, such as firmness, struggle, guilt, shame, pain, etc.


    For Batman''s words, Jordan has no positive answer and has his own judgment.


    After a little pause, Jordan said, "I don''t know much. At most, it''s just a few names in your time. What happened?"


    ¡°War£¡¡± Batman opened his mouth again and said, "the gods of ospirin have been fighting with each other. The last God of war died in Diana''s hands, but the war is not over. It''s going on all the time. The enemy climbed out of the hell magma and destroyed half the world. We hid from the city into the wilderness and from the wilderness into the sea..."


    "I have forgotten the specific time. No, I haven''t had the concept of time since I was born. We have been fighting all the time. Until later, our eyes passed through the endless abyss and landed on our final base. The kingdom of Atlantis was broken and we made the final weapon, but we still failed!"


    "The abyss subsided in the world, the magma of hell was put out, a round of sun rose in the ocean, we were knocked down to the depths of the endless ocean, and were forbidden at the junction of time and space. Some people began to believe in evil gods, and some began to sacrifice to the abyss. We were cursed, and time became our cage..."


    "The smoke of hell has covered the whole earth, and we have disappeared in history. I don''t know if there is a latecomer. I can only stick here. The abyss is our ultimate enemy, and hell will eventually be swallowed up..."


    "Latecomers, this is my mission..."

 Chapter 530

    Too long, too long, so long that Bruce Wayne''s soul has dissipated, leaving only a last insistence on the will.


    In fact, even in his final will, a lot of memories have been lost by endless time, leaving only some scattered things.


    At the beginning, Bruce Wayne was able to communicate with Jordan.


    But with each other talking more and more, their final will also began to dissipate, even without the existence of any consciousness, like a mechanical program, just to say their last, like fragments of memory.


    So the further back, the more incoherent Bruce Wayne''s words become, even more leaping and fragmented.


    When the last word came down, Bruce Wayne''s body, like a mummy, dissipated, leaving no dust.


    Similarly, the shock that Bruce Wayne''s words brought to the four of them was incomparably strong. Even for a long time, the four of them were stunned and speechless.


    In the end, it was the appearance of Jarvis that woke up the four people.


    "Sir, the information has been recorded and sorted out. Is it..."


    Before Jarvis''s words were finished, Tony grabbed the operation right directly and sent a sorted message to each of Jordan, gizel and Atlana.


    Although it''s still intermittent, in this information, the four of them roughly sorted out some events of the prehistoric relic age.


    It was the end of the Greek mythology, as Giordani had expected.


    But it''s very different from the plot of the DC movie in Jordan''s memory.


    At that time, the specific social status has been unable to understand, but at the beginning, just like in wonder woman, there was civil strife among the ospirin gods, and a large number of ospirin Protoss died, leaving only Ares, the God of war, and some blood demigods left by the ospirin gods.


    After ares became the only Protoss, he wanted to take advantage of a war between human beings on earth to strengthen his own strength and destroy most of the strength of human beings on earth, paving the way for himself to become the only ruler.


    Diana discovered ares''s plot and killed Ares.


    But no one thought that the death of the last Protoss led to the elimination of the leading role in the universe at that time, and the will of the universe began to shift.


    Then there was no peace in the region for a long time, and war came.


    Hell has become the vanguard, want to swallow up the whole earth, and a war between mankind lasted nearly a hundred years.


    Batman, wonder woman, flash and others are the best in the late war.


    However, the power of hell was too strong, destroying the country and city, occupying the land and rivers. Batman and others retreated into the ocean with the last human beings, and got the protection of the Sea King (father of Atlantis) at that time.


    Hell''s power, more than 90% of which are chaotic fire monsters, has been resisted outside the ocean.


    Human beings have been under the sea for a long time. With the continuous development of science and technology, they have created a kind of final weapon, which can restrain and eliminate all the demons on the earth.


    But just as the final weapon rose, the big man behind the hell cast a vision from the unknown endless abyss, and it was such a vision that destroyed the whole kingdom of Atlantis.


    All the remaining human beings, the people of the kingdom of Atlantis, were sealed in the trench.


    At that time, Batman and others did not give up. They found that the big man behind the hell could not really cross the border, so they tried to save the final weapon and break the seal in the trench.


    But what no one thought was that when the first sight fell, although some people survived the cataclysm, they were also infected by the power of the sight.


    Human beings began to fight, to mutate and to destroy themselves.


    As a last resort, Batman, wonder woman, lightning and others, using their final weapons, set up one defense measure after another, isolating all human beings in the periphery, and then gradually, waiting for the rescue of the latecomers in this dark and silent world.


    Throughout, Batman and others did not give up, but did not wait for the latecomer.


    No, to be exact, Batman was the only one who came later.


    It''s an unparalleled fierce war. Jordan and others don''t even know how hell retreated from the earth, or how human beings continued to the present.


    What''s more, the protagonist of the universe at that time was also the Greek Protoss who had countless ties with human beings on earth. It was also after the end of the protagonist of the universe and the shift of the will of the universe that hell invaded.


    What''s worse is that the Greek Protoss at that time was really dead, and human beings had no time to prepare, so they could only passively resist the invasion of hell.


    Tony, gizel and Atlana are a little better.


    In fact, according to the normal development of the plot, without his own participation, the fight between Hella''s little sister and sol will also lead to the collapse of Asgard.


    It''s not the way it is now. It''s 90% of what scares Asgard.


    If there is no change of Giordani, perhaps the end of this era will be highly similar to that of Greek mythology.


    It''s like the replacement of the universe, or reincarnation!


    Fuck, fuck!


    Deeper things, even Jordan, can''t think of a bird''s egg, but the kind of pressure, like a clear and incomparable sense of suffocation, can''t bear.


    On the space battlefield, that hell seems to have no great threat to the earth.


    But as everyone knows, that''s thanks to the coalition government, the space defense fortress, and, most importantly, the Argo motorcycle seal.


    What''s more, the hell set out to engage in a war of attrition with the earth. In addition to investing some of the main forces of hell at the beginning of the second stage of the war, it has been relying on the endless low hell creatures to consume the resources and strength of the earth, looking for opportunities to break the situation.


    If an all-out war really wants to break out, with the quantity and quality of hell''s main army, it doesn''t need to be too many. If it takes only a year and a half to fight, the whole earth will be consumed.


    If the demon monarch of hell appears on the battlefield, there will be the seal of Guyi and Argo motorcycles, and the existence of space defense system. I''m afraid that the hell that erupts in an all-round way in the world will also suffer terrible damage.


    Not to mention, behind this hell, there is also a terrorist behind the scenes whose eyes will shatter the endless sea.


    Fuck, it''s so hard!


    After the four of them had been silent for a long time, it was finally Jordan who was the first to cheer up and say, "Dear Tony, your majesty, this is not the time to worry. If the end comes, all we can do is to try our best to improve our strength and let them taste our strength when disaster comes."


    Jordan''s words, very old-fashioned, even a little chicken soup flavor, but it is a big truth.


    Tony also had the pride in his heart. He soon perked up and said, "that''s right. I''m almost moved. Well, I think we''d better go and see the so-called final weapon first."


    In the end, the weapon, it sounds, has a certain overlap with Tony''s technology path.


    There is no doubt that it is Tony who is most interested in this final weapon.


    As for the queen of Atlantis, at this time, she doesn''t care much about whether the kingdom of Atlantis will be destroyed or not. She has decided in her heart that no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, after this prehistoric relic goes out, she must start to lead her people to set foot on land and space, and unite and integrate with human beings on land.


    The situation of the earth now seems to be better than that of prehistoric times. At least the invasion of hell was blocked out of the earth for the first time.


    But no one can guarantee that all of a sudden, the land human pit dad.


    It''s better to prepare early and unite early for this kind of thing. With more strength, there will be more hope for the earth.


    Tony and Atlantis are constantly changing their minds. On the contrary, Jordan and gizel are more calm.


    What happened in prehistoric times may not happen now.


    Disasters in prehistoric times are not necessarily disasters for today.


    Under Tony''s urging, the four soon came to the last light curtain. In the message left by "Batman", there were no so-called guardians and waiters in the last light curtain world, only the last hope and the last weapon of prehistoric mankind.


    As always, the queen of Atlantis opened the door of the light curtain.


    Even if there is no danger, Jordan is still the first leader, walking in the front.


    This time, the light gate is no longer a thin layer, but like a huge gate hole, it becomes long and deep.


    In this last light curtain of defense, although there is no waiting and guardian, it also has the strongest defense.


    That is to say, the father of Queen Atlantis, the sea king of prehistoric times, foresaw the war in advance, left the keepsake key to Atlantis, sealed some people such as Atlantis in a static dimensional space-time.


    Otherwise, Jordan and others don''t know when they will be able to find this prehistoric relic. Even if they do, they don''t know how much effort it will take to get into it.


    Soon, Jordan and others passed by, but the first thing to see was a stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, the first to enter the goal is a line of words.


    "Sin, evil thoughts and injustice are all in one. I walk with the darkness, sink into the darkness, submerge in the darkness, and look up to the light in the darkness and long for hope..."

 Chapter 531

    "Sin, evil thoughts and injustice are all in one. I walk with the darkness, sink into the darkness, submerge in the darkness, and look up to the light in the darkness and long for hope..."


    Even Jordan and others did not expect that when they entered the last world, they first saw such a stone tablet.


    What is recorded on the stone tablet is actually a beginning, which makes people feel very heavy.


    And the more you look down, the more things recorded will make people tremble.


    The person who set up this stone tablet is Batman, who has been completely petrified and dissipated before.


    Many things that happened in the prehistoric relic era can not be recorded on the stone tablet. Otherwise, the owner of the abyss, for example, can easily sense the existence here, and even rely on the power of that little record to break through the void dimension and cast the power into this world.


    So when Batman met Jordan and others outside, he only said some of the most important things.


    On this stone tablet, there are some scattered stories that once happened in the prehistoric relic age.


    It turns out that in the prehistoric era, Batman, Superman, wonder woman, lightning man, steel bone, sea king and other several of the most powerful extraordinary people have established a justice alliance.


    And this just alliance was the supreme leader of all mankind to resist the invasion of hell at that time.


    Batman did not record himself too much, but recorded the history and achievements of other people, such as Superman is the son of krypton, wonder woman Diana is the daughter of Zeus, and sea king is the son of Poseidon, including lightning man and steel bone.


    It is the efforts of these people that make the earth human persist for a long time.


    However, this was a normal record, but in the end, it suddenly came to a turning point.


    Batman didn''t introduce himself too much, didn''t even leave his name, and began to describe his crime.


    It turns out that Batman doesn''t have too many extraordinary abilities, but is an extremely powerful mortal like Steve. In countless battles, he has developed an exercise method similar to dark fighting spirit.


    But Batman himself, including other partners of justice alliance, is not the opponent of hell.


    Batman foresaw the end of the world, and for the ultimate continuation of mankind, began to promote the launch of the final weapons program.


    It''s just that Batman didn''t tell his friends the truth.


    The real ultimate weapon requires the sacrifice of Superman and steel. It takes Superman''s ability to absorb solar energy as the carrier, and even stripping the soul of steel as the final calculation rule, so as to truly build the final weapon.


    Even Batman has plans to integrate Atlantis energy source, sea king, flash and wonder woman into the final weapon.


    Gather the power of the sun, the power of the sea, the power of lightning, the power of the gods, and thoroughly return the earth and mankind to a calm.


    But secretly dealing with his friends and killing his partners also gives Batman an extreme sense of guilt. It is this extreme sense of guilt that attracts the eyes of the master of the abyss and leads to the failure of the final weapon plan.


    Batman finally overcame the extreme guilt, strengthened his will and left this record.


    True and true, with sin, evil and injustice in one body, walking in the dark, longing for and looking up to the light.


    It''s a chilling fact that prehistoric civilization finally collapsed.


    After reading the records on this stone tablet, Jordan, Tony, gizel and Atlana all felt creepy.


    "Shette, FAK..."


    Tony was the first to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Toni''s face, he wanted to make complaints about it, but he didn''t know what to do. Jordani opened a distance with Tony.


    "What do you mean, Joe?" he said


    "Tony, don''t you think this Bruce Wayne is like a man, smart, rich, armed and mortal?" he said


    Tony was stunned for a moment and said, "shit, when did I say this? This damned Bruce Wayne is more like Steve. Well, how can he be so smart as me? Damn, you don''t think I''m going to harm my partner?"


    With a smile, Jordan said, "be prepared for nothing, be prepared for nothing!"


    Tony: "and


    A quarrel between them finally relieved the heavy atmosphere.


    I have to say that this Bruce Wayne is really hard to distinguish between good and evil.


    After bypassing the huge stone tablet, the four of them soon came to the last layer of the world.


    What appeared in front of the four of them was a huge transparent jar similar to a fish tank. In the jar, there was a body that would not decay for countless years after death, emitting wisps of light. There was a strange reaction with the water source in the jar, which was transformed into a kind of extreme energy under the strange entanglement of steel.


    That kind of extreme energy, only a little, but even so, let the four people present, all felt a very dangerous feeling.


    Batman''s plan is very good, with Superman as the source of power, water energy system as the medium, and the ability of steel to transform and regulate.


    This is a technology that is totally different from the modern technology, or a collection of pure power.


    With this kind of thing as the final weapon, we really have a chance to eliminate the endless hell demons, with endless energy, endless combat power and top computing power.


    If you add the lightning power of flash and the divine power of wonder woman, it''s not wrong to say that it has the power of killing gods.


    But the only pity is that Batman''s extreme good and extreme evil form a firm, guilty, hope, sin and other extremely chaotic will, which attracts the eyes of the abyss boss behind the hell.


    It''s just a glance, which smashes all Batman''s plans and almost the whole prehistoric era.


    Jordan looked at Tony next to him and said, "can you understand how this works?"


    Tony shook his head and said, "I''m not an immortal. Unless I transfer all this stuff to the avenger base, let me study it for a while, maybe I can find something useful!"


    While Tony and Jordan were talking, Atlantis said, "I remember seeing this thing. It''s the energy source of Atlantis kingdom. It can absorb sea water and transform it into the energy we need and use..."


    With the words of Atlantis, on her fingers, a string of water condenses and falls on the huge fish tank.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the water string fell, strange blue runes flashed on the huge jar. In a short time, they burst out blue light and wrapped the Superman''s body.


    "There is still a lack of power, the fission energy of the sun!"


    Atlantis looked at the light of the instrument, almost instinctively, and looked at Jordan.


    Jordan shrugged, took the energy input device from Tony''s hand, attached it to the huge jar, and put the power of light into it.


    After a short time, the whole huge jar was boiling. Around the steel column above, the infinite strange program quickly flashed. The energy in the jar was constantly adjusted and fused to form an ultimate and pure energy.


    "How should I use this thing?"


    At last, the weapon began to run, and the power that bloomed out made people feel trembling.


    As soon as Su Li''s voice was over, an energy wave broke out and penetrated through the four of them, but it didn''t hurt at all. Instead, it merged into the defensive light curtain and made it expand.


    A lot of water and light power are continuously input into the final weapon, and the defense light curtain begins to push layer by layer.


    In a short time, the last light curtain began to merge with the second light curtain, and then expanded towards the third light curtain. Where it passed, the female sea beast, which was originally imprisoned, was swept by the light curtain and instantly turned into flying ash.


    Then there was the flash sea beast, which also collapsed. The whole light curtain began to expand continuously. Where they passed, those sea beasts didn''t even have the slightest resistance, and they all disappeared.


    Jordan and others don''t know how many sea animals there are in the deep-sea ruins.


    But Jordan came all the way. At least hundreds of miles away, there were all kinds of sea animals. Under the light curtain, they were all destroyed.


    Tony looked at the scene and said: "on this final weapon, there is a kind of recognition ability, which can identify the differences between human beings, Atlantis and hell demons, and can directly annihilate all demons in a targeted way."


    This kind of weapon is amazing enough.


    If the final weapon is fixed on the sea surface, with endless solar energy and continuous ocean power, the light curtain will not take long to cover the whole earth and wipe out everything.


    No wonder Batman will take this as his ultimate weapon.


    If it is only used to deal with demons, this kind of weapon, indeed, can be called the ultimate weapon.


    But somehow, Jordan said, "have you found that this thing is a little similar to the seal of Argo?"

 Chapter 532

    Jordan and Atlana did not maintain the final weapon all the time. After destroying all the sea animals, they stopped importing the power of light.


    The third stage of Jordan''s magic power was also consumed by this movement.


    On the contrary, it was Atlana, who gathered a little water from the deep sea. It was easy, without any tired reaction.


    After the pause, Jordan''s words also caused a strange feeling of the other three people.


    I have to say that the final weapon is really similar to the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    However, this is obviously not a place to think and discuss. Jordan and gizel picked up a pile of equipment left by wonder woman, and the four soon walked out of the deep-sea ruins and went back to the kingdom of Atlantis.


    No one thought that the dilemma and crisis of the whole Atlantis kingdom could be solved simply.


    However, the final weapon left in the prehistoric remains still needs to be discussed, which party should be assigned.


    There is not much controversy. Atlantis had made up her mind to join the Avengers alliance in the deep-sea ruins before, and slowly moved the whole kingdom of Atlantis to land, integrating with the whole earth.


    So Atlantis is very easy and generous, will be the disposal of the final weapons, all to the Jordan and Tony and others.


    Jordan has no interest in this new technology, new weapons or anything. Instead, Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and other technology houses are very excited for a while.


    As for aegis and the coalition government, they were directly ignored by Tony and others.


    A group of scum, wait for these people to understand the principle of the final weapon, and then inform the other party.


    Next, in the kingdom of Atlantis, there will be no Jordan and other people. Only Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and others are left. They begin to take a large number of people into the deep-sea ruins and prepare to carry the whole final weapon to the avenger base.


    At this time, Jordan finally got what he wanted and went home with his three girlfriends to test his fighting power.


    It turns out that even if he became a god of the universe, Jordan couldn''t bear the continuous juicing of the three fairies.


    Eight days later, news came from the holy place that master Guyi had returned.


    Jordan''s face was pale and his eyes were black. He took this as an excuse to escape from the three fairies.


    If you have not become a god of the universe and mastered the magic of life, I am afraid that this provocation will not bring about human life.


    Color is a steel knife for scraping bones. The ancients did not deceive me!


    All the way to escape into the New York sanctuary with sparks and lightning, Jordan shows several life magic to himself one after another, and replenishes his spirit. Then he comes to the residence of master Guyi with cassilias.


    His face was pale, his breath was empty, and his skin and bones collapsed.


    To Jordan''s surprise, the symptoms of master Gu Yi are the same as his own.


    Hiss!


    Jordan''s mind, suddenly more than a strange idea, dare not think.


    Master Gu Yi''s eyes turned around, and Jordan quickly lowered his head, cleared his mind of the strange ideas, and brushed away the magic of life on master Gu Yi.


    Visible to the naked eye, master Guyi''s body looks much better.


    Life magic, different from other restoration magic, is aimed at the origin of life. Even if it is as strong as Gu Yi mage, it still has effect.


    Similarly, life and death are the most difficult basic rules in the whole universe.


    Master Gu Yi''s face recovered a little. He took a look at Jordan''s symptoms which were very similar to his own. With master Gu Yi''s mood, he could not help feeling embarrassed and chest pain.


    This NIMA!


    "Cough!" Master Gu Yi coughed twice to ease the awkward atmosphere and said, "Congratulations, Jovovich, you have entered the third stage of life evolution."


    At this time, Jordan was always embarrassed, and instinctively said, "happy together, happy together!"


    Master Gu Yi


    Konima, I like your sister!


    Jordan was swept by master Gu Yi with a dangerous look. He immediately responded and said, "master Gu Yi, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    Master Gu Yi waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I heard that before you, you had something very important to ask me?"


    Jordan was a little stunned, and then thought that he really wanted to find master Gu Yi because of Wanda''s Scarlet power, but master Gu Yi was not there at that time. Jordan went to Asgard.


    Although the question has been answered, Jordan can''t be too ignorant.


    Soon, Jordan said, "yes, it''s about Wanda''s Scarlet power and wandagra in hell. But later I went to Asgard and got the answer from his majesty Odin?"


    Master Gu Yi nodded, with a slightly dignified look, and said, "then you should know something about the back of the universe and the Lord of the abyss, right?"


    Jordan''s face also dignified, said: "yes, not only that, not long ago, in a trench near Atlantis kingdom in the South Pacific, we also found a prehistoric relic..."


    Jordan soon told us what he had learned from the ruins of the deep sea.


    In the whole room, there was a kind of silence.


    For a long time, master Gu Yi said: "the origin of the seal of agomoto has something to do with the final weapon of prehistoric civilization. My teacher agomoto, once saw some relevant records in the Socratic academy, combined with the other two magic gods, according to some ideas in the final weapon plan, Design and manufacture of the Argo motorcycle seal


    Jordani nodded and was soon relieved.


    There are indeed many similarities between the seal of Argo motor and the final weapons plan, but in fact, the essential principles are not the same.


    The final weapon plan is based on the energy sources of Superman, steel bone and Atlantis Kingdom, and is a kind of thing mixed and piled up under the real situation of emergency.


    The seal of Argo motorcycle is a kind of protective barrier based on magic Rune and dimensional energy.


    Seeing the expression on Jordan''s face, master Gu Yi said, "now that you have reached the third stage of life evolution, you should also tell us some secrets about our world."


    "The secret?" "What''s the secret?" he said


    Master Gu Yi opened his mouth and said, "what god Odin told you about the back of the universe is not complete. In fact, this secret can only be known initially after he has really become a god of the universe."


    The expression on Jordan''s face is a Su, didn''t utter a word, just quietly waiting for Gu Yi''s opening.


    Master Gu Yi didn''t procrastinate. After a little thought, he asked, "do you know what the ultimate goal of our evolution is?"


    Joe Danielle was stunned.


    It has to be said that Jordan has not really thought about this issue seriously.


    To protect? For immortality? For immortality?


    Yes, but it doesn''t seem so.


    It''s just like the existence of Guyi, who has already achieved immortality in soul. Even if Guyi wants to, the other party can never die, but the other party still keeps evolving or practicing. What''s the purpose of this.


    What''s the reason for God''s existence, which has even reached the level of opening up a world, but still has to move forward, and even does not hesitate to be thoroughly moralized into the rules of the universe.


    Resisting the erosion of the abyss is certainly not the ultimate reason.


    Even if the existence of big brother Gu Yi and big brother Odin is not enough to resist the erosion of the Lord of the abyss, what about Lucifer, the stronger God than Lucifer.


    Lucifer''s presence in the depths of hell is enough to resist the invasion of the Lord of the abyss, let alone God.


    Now that we have achieved immortality and invincible power, what is the ultimate goal of continuous evolution and practice.


    Thinking about it, Jordan felt that he was even a little confused.


    Money? Power? Great freedom? Detached?


    If you think about it carefully, none of them are. With the power of Jordan, money is easy to get and power is just a floating cloud. In the whole earth and even the whole universe, Jordan can be regarded as a small group among the pyramids. Isn''t that comfortable?


    Finally, Jordan can only look at the other side of the ancient one mage.

 Chapter 533

    What''s the point of life evolution, to be a god of the universe? Or to be the overlord of the universe?


    In Gu Yi''s words, these are just some things that are easily available in the process of life evolution. They can only be regarded as some by-products of the whole process of evolution.


    The real purpose of life evolution is to make itself a real existence.


    For the universe, life has no meaning, for time, everything is fair.


    It is the will of the organism itself that gives definitions to the universe, time and space.


    In Gu Yi''s words, there were incomparably powerful gods in the original universe. They were the first creatures in the universe. These creatures defined something for the universe itself in an endless period of time.


    So in this universe, there is time, there is space and so on.


    With the disappearance of these ancient gods one by one in the universe, the ideas left by those ancient gods become the will of the universe.


    The order of the universe is thus fixed.


    Time will never end, space will never die out, death is everywhere, and life grows all the time. Compared with all things in the universe, only the most essential laws of the universe order, such as time, space, death, and life, are real existence.


    On the contrary, the existence of human beings, animals and plants, demons and so on has a fixed fate.


    Birth, growth and death are just illusory experiences in all reality. After they disappear, nothing can be left in this world.


    That''s the reason why people die like lights go out.


    As for the relics of ancient gods, there are some creatures in the universe, and they gradually embark on the road of evolution. Along the steps of these ancient gods, they first strengthen themselves step by step, and then try every means to jump out of the order of the universe, break free from countless illusions, forge their own order and rules, and become the most real existence.


    Some people say that as long as you jump out of the vanity of the universe, you can transcend the whole universe and see the real eternity.


    It''s hard to exhaust all kinds of rumors.


    The third stage of life evolution, in the universe, seems to be extremely powerful, but in fact, it can only be regarded as just qualified to embark on this road towards reality.


    However, it is a pity that this road can not be taken by anyone. Even the God of the past fell into the endless high-density energy area, leaving only an indelible light of life.


    In a sense, God has seen the ultimate truth, and has become an ancient god out of order.


    It''s a pity that the other side is still on this road after all.


    And the master of the abyss on the back of the universe is also a real ultimate evolutor who has gone beyond order, become order and made order, even more powerful than God.


    In the back of the universe, all the order of the universe has been controlled by the Lord of the abyss.


    The breath, eyes and even any idea of the master of the abyss can become the will of the abyss universe. It is even rumored that the master of the abyss was once an ancient god and has survived to the present.


    No one knows what the master of the abyss really thinks and who he is.


    However, all insightful life evolutionists have realized the ultimate goal of the master of the abyss, which is to swallow the infinite dimensional dimension, swallow both sides of the universe, finally reach the top and control the real universe. On this basis, they can peep at the things at the top of the universe.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the master of the abyss is the ultimate enemy of the universe where Jordan and others live.


    The will of the universe, including jordani and others, unconsciously promotes one after another leading role in the universe, which is to use the leading role in the universe to gather the power of the whole universe, and resist the erosion from the Lord of the abyss when the universe is the weakest.


    Heaven and hell created by God, mount ospilin in the era of Greek Protoss, and the world tree in Asgard are all patches of the universe formed by the will of the universe.


    Now, after Asgard''s class, the power of the world tree is weakened.


    A new round of challenges from the master of the abyss will sweep up again, so the will of the universe will subconsciously accelerate the catalysis of the next leading role in the universe in the situation of war.


    After coming out of the sanctuary in New York, Jordan was all dizzy.


    The news from master Gu Yi made Jordan even feel suspicious of life.


    It was not until this moment that Jordan really understood some of the ultimate truth and essence of the universe.


    This cruel truth makes people confused, doubt what they have done and the meaning of existence, and become extremely vain. Only by surviving from this state can people''s will be more concise.


    For a moment, Jordan, Tony, Avengers, coalition government, space battlefield, all fell into a brief calm.


    Violet bar, New York.


    Since the avenger base and the space defense ring are highly synchronized, this bar has become one of Joe Denny''s favorite places to stay on weekdays.


    Simple music, not too many guests, slightly petty bourgeois atmosphere.


    This makes Jordan feel very comfortable. Even in this bar, he can sometimes recall his simple and full life when he just stepped into New York.


    Kill, drink, dance.


    At that time, Jordan was far less powerful than he is now. The FBI, CIA, Continental Hotel, aegis and so on were all giants that Jordan was afraid of.


    But at that time, the earth was peaceful, and Jordan was happy when he was under pressure.


    Ding!


    A crisp bell rings, and at the door of the bar, a cold winter wind is involved in the room.


    Jordan just subconsciously looked up, but after seeing the face of the visitor, Jordan was stunned and froze in the same place.


    At this time, the figure at the door also found the existence of Jordan.


    "Jonathan, long time no see!"


    The figure at the door, with neat silver hair, a neat suit and a windbreaker, strode towards Jordan.


    Jonathan!


    Jordan has almost forgotten how long it''s been since he heard it.


    "Winston, yes, long time no see!"


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since when, Falk, who can remember.


    Thinking about it, there''s no reason. Jordan''s a little distracted.


    Winston didn''t wake up Jordan either. He just casually went to the side of the bar, ordered a whisky to the waiter, took another cigar and baked it.


    The familiar smell of cigars sobers Jordan from his wandering state.


    Looking at Winston''s old but calm face, Jordan said, "sorry, I''m distracted. I just... Well, I feel a little..."


    Jordan doesn''t know what kind of feeling he is now. It''s very strange.


    Winston frowned slightly and waited quietly for a while. When he saw that Jordan couldn''t say anything, he immediately gave him his cigar and said, "Jonathan, there are always many things and feelings in life. You can''t tell the truth clearly. Don''t force yourself to enjoy it. It will become your most memorable memory."


    After that, Winston lifted his glass, paid homage to Jordan, and took a sip of it.


    Winston''s words made Jordan stunned again.


    But this time, Jordan responded quickly. He also lifted his glass and gave a slight salute to Winston. He drank it up for a long time.


    Winston was very old, with drooping eyelids and a dull look, but there was a kind of old and firm transparency and spirit in his eyes.


    After lighting himself a cigar, Winston said, "Jonathan, you look a little confused. What happened?"


    There''s no doubt that Winston can''t help what happened to Jordan, say it or not.


    After all, there has been a distance between them for a long time, not only the distance of status, but also the distance of life state and height.


    Jordan is worried about the invasion of hell in the space battlefield, and even more about the master of the abyss behind hell.


    These things, even if told to Winston, the other side can help.


    Not at all.


    So Jordan hesitated and finally said, "nothing! It''s just a little thing! "


    Winston is a mature man. Naturally, he can see his worries and thoughts. He just smiles and says, "it''s OK. Although I can''t help you with many things, I''ll be a good listener when you need to. Come on, have a drink for our long goodbye!"


    Two people clink a cup, Jordan has no origin, in the heart thoroughly some.


    With a mouthful of cigar, Jordan had some aftertaste. After a long time, he said, "Winston, why are you here? Mainland Hotel... "


    In Jordan''s memory, Winston is not the kind of old man he really shows.


    At the beginning, Winston seemed to be peaceful and gentle, but in fact, he had great ambition and power in his heart. In particular, the Continental Hotel in New York was run by Winston for decades, just like the lifeblood.


    In Jordan''s memory, he didn''t even remember Winston leaving the mainland hotel.


    Winston was stunned for a moment and frowned slightly. Then he said with a look of relief: "Jonathan, you know, the world is constantly changing, especially in this era, my God, there are so many unpredictable things like superheroes, aliens, Nordic gods, hell demons, mainland hotels are no longer suitable for the current social state, So I''m just a retired old man now! "

 Chapter 534

    There are nostalgia, relief, surprise and even reluctance in Winston''s words, but there is no confusion.


    Jordan was a little surprised.


    According to Jordan''s understanding of Winston, in terms of the other party''s desire for power, the other party lost the mainland Hotel, which should not be such a state.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jordan finally asked, "Winston, don''t you have a little bit of confusion or something?"


    Winston picked up his glass, but did not drink it. Instead, he stopped there and said, "I have been there at the beginning. I spent my whole life in the mainland hotel. It''s like my home. Almost every room and every pavilion is my child. After leaving the mainland Hotel, I can''t even sleep for three consecutive months!"


    Jordan did not say a word, just quietly waiting for Winston''s narration.


    After all, Winston drank the wine and said, "but you know, I''m so old that I can''t even hold a gun. I don''t have the ability to protect it, so I have to let go. Nothing is eternal, but it''s different here..."


    Winston''s face was full of nostalgia and he pointed to his head.


    Jordan knows that the other person is talking about memories in his mind.


    Winston continued: "a glass of wine, a cigar, I often come back here to sit, look up and see it, gradually I understand, I have experienced, I have existed, I have never lost it...."


    Sitting at the bar of violet, you can look up through the skylight and see the mainland Hotel standing on the street of fork road in the distance.


    Now the mainland hotel has become a stronghold of the adventurers'' Association. It is aimed at some killers and extraordinary beings in the underground world. It is still a place for peaceful trading. However, from the original contradictions among human beings, it begins to shift to the contradictions between hell demons and alien creatures.


    Since the establishment of the coalition government, it has become more and more powerful, but it has not killed all the underground forces, but has tried every means to transfer the internal contradictions of human beings.


    For many people, mainland hotels have changed.


    But for Winston, who is sitting on the side of the bar, the mainland hotel is still the mainland Hotel, which is in his heart.


    Looking into the memory of Winston, Jordan has no origin, the heart seems to have a layer of diaphragm, also quietly broken.


    The original confusion, at this moment was swept clean.


    The memory of his last life has almost disappeared. On the contrary, in his whole life, people like father Maximov, Wanda, Pietro, Jonathan, Charon, Mindy, big dad, may, Peter, Cassian, Jennie, Catherine, and so on, all of them are in his mind.


    Every figure in Jordan''s mind is extremely clear and real.


    What bullshit universe truth and falsehood, originally these memories, is oneself.


    "Yes, I''ve experienced it, I''ve owned it, and it''s here!"


    Jordan murmured to himself, gradually separated from the memory, the whole person''s heart, all of a sudden down.


    "Winston, to our charge


    "Have a drink..."


    Jordan and Winston have a chat in the bar. They don''t drink a lot, but unexpectedly, Jordan is a little drunk soon.


    This night, Jordan slept soundly.


    As soon as he wakes up, Jordan is rare and has no confusion. He makes himself a big breakfast and looks for people from room to room.


    Unfortunately, Natasha, gizel and Heidi are all away. Even Pietro doesn''t know where to fool around. Only Wanda has been at home recently because the scarlet power is coveted by hell.


    At the dinner table, Wanda looks at Jordan in disbelief and shock.


    "Joe, you did all this? Sheter, you''re not burning your brain with a fever, are you¡°


    Wanda watched as Jordan sat down. She came up with a strange face, and her little hands were touching Jordan''s face.


    Jordan opened Wanda''s little hand and gave a cold hum.


    This girl is greedy for her body and pretends to be a doctor.


    "Dinner, after dinner, I''ll wait for you to visit some old friends!"


    Wanda is very depressed to sit back in place, knife and fork to the plate clattering, a face of reluctance.


    After breakfast, Wanda''s face became more and more strange and went downstairs behind Jordan.


    "Joe, do you find that you are very strange today? Do you know what you are doing? You can take the elevator, my God... "


    "Shut up


    Jordani make complaints about Wanda''s Tucao Tucao.


    In fact, what Wanda said is true. For a long time, Jordan hasn''t taken the elevator. To be exact, he hasn''t lived like a normal person.


    Since the successful construction of the space environment defense system, Jordan has directly opened the portal to the far places, and flew to the near places.


    Now I think of myself, as if I had become a robot, or a program.


    What dominates one''s actions is no longer one''s own thoughts, thoughts and life, but fixed tasks, procedures and the needs of the earth.


    All the way down to the street.


    Although Wanda is strange about Jordan''s performance today, she cherishes the time when she is alone with him. She just follows him, like a lark, delighting and jumping.


    Coming to Queens, people in New York are still busy and in a hurry.


    Although people at the bottom can often see the space battlefield on the news and Internet, the real ordinary people still live the same life as before.


    Wanda looked at the surrounding environment, looked at Jordan strangely and said, "Joe, who are we going to visit? Is there anyone we know in Queens, may? "


    "Jennie? Isn''t it Catherine


    With a black face, Jordan said, "Wanda, I''m in your eyes, just living for the little thing in your crotch?"


    Wanda looked puzzled and said, "isn''t it? Joe, think for yourself, what else have you done in the past two years besides fighting? You''ve only done Natasha, gizel and Heidi


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    It''s very realistic.


    "Wanda, you''re a big girl, too. You should pay attention to what you say. I''ll forget it. Natasha, I''m afraid they don''t want to fight with you when they hear that," he said


    Wanda looked disdainful and said, "besides, it''s like I''m afraid!"


    They walked in the street, as if they had returned to their childhood.


    In a short time, they stopped in a low street near the Hamson river. There were shops on both sides of the street, which looked very ordinary and lively.


    Jordan looked around and took Wanda to a small supermarket.


    "Oh, look who this is, Willis. Where are your father and Cassian? Old friends have come to see them


    As soon as Jordan came in, he saw a young man sitting at the bar playing games.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Willis hasn''t developed into a bald Professor X. instead, he has gained a lot of weight and is a bit fatter.


    When he heard what Jordan said, Willis seemed to be in a daze, and then his face showed an expression of great joy.


    "Joe, Shetter, how can you be here? Wait a minute. Damn it, it can''t be aliens and hell demons coming. FAK, Shetter, where''s my gun, damn it..."


    Willis tossed under the bar for a long time, and then hurriedly took out a Glock 17.


    "Hey, hey, calm down, Willis, it''s me..."


    A slap call in the past, face panic Willis just calm down.


    A moment later, in the middle of an underground shooting range not far from the street, Willis, blushing with Jordan and Wanda, comes to Cassian and cross, whom Jordan has not seen for a long time.


    It''s a pleasure to meet old friends.


    The rest area of the underground shooting range, a few sofas, a few bottles of beer.


    Looking at Cassian and cross, who had worn away a lot of sharpness, Jordan said, "you guys have fallen behind a lot in your marksmanship!"


    Cross just said nothing with a smile, and Cassian said: "far away from the killing and fighting, the shooting will naturally fall, and now life is very good..."


    The battlefield of the world is shifting, and more and more extraordinary people appear. Weapons like guns have begun to lag behind.


    It is even very likely that in the near future, such guns using gunpowder will be completely eliminated.


    Like Cassian, cross and Willis, the top killers who used to be powerful, are beginning to come to an end.


    Cassian opened a bar, cross became a priest, and Willis became a supermarket owner.


    A very plain life is far less exciting than the first half of everyone''s life. Although sometimes there will be some insipid loneliness, this kind of life is normal.


    Jordan didn''t want to bring Cassian, cross and others back to the battlefield. He just wanted to reminisce with his old friends. It was just that Jordan found his long lost heart.


    From time to time, I drink, watch a game and brag.


    In the rare calm on the earth, Jordan did not deliberately pursue any power, evolution, big plans and so on. However, Jordan''s divine personality is constantly improving and growing at a faster speed than before.

 Chapter 535

    New York, hell kitchen, pink dad nightclub.


    This is the home of one of kingpin''s leaders. Whether it''s day or night, there are dozens or hundreds of gang members at least. Even the New York Police Department, which is newly established by the coalition government, is not willing to provoke the bastards here.


    On this day, however, there were four tough candidates.


    Natasha learned the practice of fighting spirit with Steve. With the help of Giordani, Natasha has already stepped into the process of life evolution. Although she can''t compare with Saul, Tony, Steve and Dr. Benner in the second stage, she is far beyond the limit of mortals.


    In Natasha''s place, those gang members with guns were put away like wheat.


    A large number of bullets interweave into a fire network, but Natasha, like a sensitive fish, tosses and turns, and can easily avoid most of the bullets.


    Even if it is hit occasionally, with a flash of fighting spirit, it can easily bounce the bullet away.


    To Natasha''s point, it is difficult for ordinary people to pose the slightest threat to Natasha unless it is concentrated with heavy machine guns or artillery.


    What''s more, Natasha still has the seventh generation of encrypted improved venom armor.


    Natasha attacks from the ground, while in the sky, gizel is wearing lady''s armor, showing two long legs, with a long sword and a round shield on her back. There are silver wristbands on her hands. They collide with each other, sending out the incandescent light of endless thunder and lightning, blowing up all the voluntary cars and gangsters in the distance.


    From the remains of the deep sea, gizel got a full set of wonder woman suit. Not only that, but also the way of evolution in the Greek mythological age.


    Whether it is close, long-range, whether it is fighting, fighting, are among the best in the whole Avenger alliance.


    It''s easy to deal with the gang members who are supported by gizel.


    In addition to gizel, there was a figure in the sky, covered with a golden flame, like a flame queen, which burst into flames and enveloped four or five extraordinary people.


    These four or five extraordinary people are all the super powers recruited by the pink father. Two of them have also practiced magic.


    But in the face of Heidi''s terrible flame, these extraordinary people have no resistance at all.


    After jordani and others came back from the deep-sea ruins, Dr. Benner, together with more than a dozen biological experts, analyzed a way to absorb solar energy and fission their own cells from Superman''s body, so as to achieve the evolution of life.


    Unfortunately, Heidi is the only one in the Avengers league who can learn this evolutionary method.


    A Shanzhai version of female Superman with the ability of fire. This is the rhythm of evolution directly towards the direction of sun goddess. I ask you if you are afraid.


    Natasha, gizel and Heidi are more astringent, but Wanda is more violent.


    Wanda didn''t reach the sky, just two or three meters above the ground, slightly suspended. There was a red light flowing in her eyes. A pair of white hands, when she tore them, she had the power of crimson, and tore down half the door of the nightclub.


    Far away, a sniper aimed at Wanda four. Wanda turned his head in an instant.


    Thousands of kilometers away, the sniper purred, and then directly dissipated, even a little blood fog ashes could not be left.


    "F.. K, sheter, Jovovich, I''ve let you eat, drink and whore for nothing. That''s how you repay me?"


    "Why don''t you just kill me? Come on, do it!"


    Looking through the torn door, in a box deep in the night club, a gang leader in a tattooed and pink shirt yells at Jordan.


    Jordan is wrong, smile to the other side, way: "Hey, pink dad, I don''t want to be like this, if I''m caught, I''ll die more miserable than you, do you have any escape way?"


    Pitero and Willis nodded beside, their faces full of fear.


    Pink dad turned blue with anger. He pulled out a golden energy pistol from his waist and yelled: "Mom, FAK, Jovovich, now I''m going to take your woman away, or I''ll fight with you!"


    Jordan''s egg hurt and said: "man, calm down. Don''t be so impulsive. You know this thing hits me. It doesn''t itch or hurt. Why don''t you tell me the escape route and I''ll make up for your loss later, Tony Stark, my good friend..."


    Pink dad began to turn black and gritted his teeth: "damn liar, Jovovich, you still want to cheat me. Who in the world doesn''t know that you took Morgan, the little princess of stark group, to the strip bar in Las Vegas to get drunk? Ma jafak, executive chief judge of stark group, pepper Potts, has already paid you 30 million bonus in the adventurers association! If you can borrow a dime from Tony Stark, I''ll swallow the whole nightclub¡°


    "Shette! Why is pepper so cruel Jordani Tucao, the way: "pink dad, so I know many Kate, Dr. Bennet, Dr. Pimm, and then no good, and Norman Osborne, I did not make complaints about Norman, you can rest assured that as long as you can let me sneak away, your losses, I can definitely make up for you!"


    Pink dad''s face turned from black to white, and he was extremely angry. He growled: "Jovovich, you have the face to say that you sold the private photos of hawk and Ms. Betty from me. I was chased by general Ross for 17 days. Ma jafak, Dr. PIM''s daughter was blackmailed by you Mr. Norman''s son, Harry, was sold to sister pork chop... "


    Jordan scratched his head and almost forgot about Harry.


    Boom boom!


    A golden red steel figure flew from the sky. Before people arrived, more than a dozen Arcane Missiles and armor piercing steel columns had overturned the roof of half a nightclub.


    Tony had designed to deal with hawk''s reinforced steel cage, which was surrounded by several people in Jordan.


    In the mechanical sound of sonorous deformation, the arcane runes flow one after another, which excites a magnetic energy field and completely blocks Jordan and others.


    "Damn Jovovich, I believe you so much. I gave you my sweetheart Morgan. What did you do?"


    Over the steel cage, Tony''s face armor bounced away, his eyes were blue and his face was red and swollen. It was obvious that he had been taught a lesson by pepper. At the moment, he was mixed with anger and twisted into a ball.


    When Tony roared, the pink father had collapsed on the ground and said, "it''s over. It''s all over. This is my coffin for the aged..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t run, Jordan patted his pink dad on the shoulder and came out from behind a curtain.


    "Why, Tony, why are you here? What a coincidence


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to kill you today!"


    Tony is so angry that he lights up the suspension gun behind him.


    Meanwhile, Natasha, gizel, Heidi and Wanda have all been killed. Natasha is standing on a broken roof, and the other three are floating in the air, looking coldly at Jordan.


    "Tony, I know I''m wrong. Take me away. Let me go and plead with pepper..."


    Seeing the arrival of the fourth daughter, Jordan turns his rogue face like a movie king, with a look of shame. He wants Tony to take him away first.


    Tony took a look at jordani, another look at the fourth daughter of Natasha, sneered and said, "I think about it. Forget it. When you solve the family conflicts first, I''ll settle with you!"


    Jordan compared a middle finger to Tony, and his face became soft and flattering. He said, "honey, what''s the matter with you? I just accompany Pietro and Willis to go out for a walk. Who knows they have to come to such a place? I promise, I''ve just had two drinks. I''m as good as jade. I haven''t made any mistakes! "


    Pitero''s eyes widened. Looking at Jordan who just sold himself, he could not help feeling the impulse to beat each other.


    Willis, on the other hand, said stealthily to Jordan, "Uncle Joe, wipe the lipstick on your face first


    Jordan''s face changed greatly. In mid air, there was a convergence of energy among gizel, Heidi and Wanda. Natasha took down a special sniper gun from her back on the roof next to her.


    Natasha sneered, "three girlfriends are not enough, Mr. Jovovich. You can cover it up."


    Wanda mended his sword and said, "that''s right. Can''t I compete with these bichi who sell meat?"


    Jordan has an urge to roll his eyes.


    Three girlfriends are certainly enough, but happy to return to happy, every time to make their own collapse into a skeleton, who can stand.


    This is the saffron''s pot.


    Recently, the female martial arts team has been engaged in collective activities. Every time Natasha, gizer and Heidi go out to perform tasks together, and then go home together.


    Holiday days are precious, so we can only aggrieve Jordan to meet the needs of three people at a time.


    In normal terms, although Jordan is also very hard, at least he can take a rest in turn.


    What''s more, I just came out to drink some flower wine. I didn''t even have to make a scene.


    Jordan is trying to figure out what excuse to make a fool of the present difficulties. At this moment, Jordan, Tony, Natasha, Giselle, Heidi and all of them receive a message.


    "Three thousand kilometers of the solar system, an Outland fleet has arrived. Level one combat readiness is on. Please return to your combat posts..."


    "Solar system..."

 Chapter 536

    The first alert from the coalition saved Jordan''s life.


    In the state of emergency combat readiness, no matter Natasha or Tony, they are not in the mood to renovate Jordan. With a portal opened, they come to the space ring combat readiness base headquarters one after another.


    "Nick, who is it? Didn''t anyone give a warning? "


    As soon as they enter the hall, they see Steve, who is also rushing to ask Nick Frey for information about the fleet outside the solar system.


    Nick Frey shook his head and said: "the Department of strategic defense of the solar system has sent a negotiation communication to the other side, but the other side has no response. It is still moving towards the solar system. Our detection signal about the other side has been intercepted!"


    With the wisdom of Dr. Tony, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM, the final weapon left by the prehistoric DC era was obtained from the deep-sea relics, and the seal of the whole Argo motorcycle and the space ring defense plan were soon adjusted and changed.


    And in the moon, around Mars, around Jupiter, almost a vast majority of the solar system, has been arranged to improve the version of the final weapon signal fortress.


    This kind of space signal base was originally proposed as part of the solar system energy coverage plan in order to occupy and control resources in advance.


    After getting the final weapon, this improved version of space signal base not only loads the functions of communication, fixed-point transmission and energy transmission within the solar system, but also adds a series of advantages of the final weapon.


    These space signal bases can spontaneously absorb solar energy, and then fission into a high-intensity energy source, which has extremely powerful lethality to creatures such as hell demons.


    With the help of this series of final weapons fortresses, the entire solar system was almost quickly covered.


    Taking the sun star as the core, a super large integrated energy transmission network is formed, which forms a kind of covering attack on the hell demons in the whole solar system.


    Today''s entire solar system, almost seven out of ten hell demons have been completely eliminated, leaving only scattered hell bridgehead can not be pulled out.


    But in those hellish bridgeheads, the earth also concentrated resources to establish high-intensity defensive siege measures.


    Almost the whole solar system is now the territory of human beings on earth.


    Even many forces in the deep universe, such as the Empire of HIA, the Empire of skoru, and the star of shandar, have recognized the domination of the earth over the solar system.


    In this case, the fleet from the depths of the universe received the negotiation information from the earth, but it did not stop. It was obviously that the comer was not good.


    Before Steve spoke again, Tony said, "how is the construction of the earth star fleet? Can you fight? "


    After years of fighting with hell, Tony has accumulated enough war experience even if he is absorbed in research.


    If the enemy fleet is allowed to break into the solar system, in the event of a large-scale war, even if the earth can keep the foundation of the earth, other planets such as Mars and Jupiter, if there is any damage, it will be a great trauma to the earth today.


    An earth, with too few resources, can only be regarded as the core ancestral land of human beings in the future.


    But if it is a whole solar system, although it is still very reluctantly, it can barely form a basic disk. Even if the external resources are completely cut off, it is enough for human beings on earth to have resources in their eyes for a long period of development.


    Unfortunately, after hearing Tony''s question, Nick fry shook his head with a heavy face.


    Unlike the space ring defense fortress and the final weapon fortress, these two kinds of super black technologies are based on one with the seal of Argo motor and the other with complete final weapons. Therefore, these two kinds of super black technologies can be popularized very quickly.


    But the space fleet is different. So far, the earth has no real experience of interstellar voyage and interstellar war.


    Even though there are some samples and experiences purchased from all parts of the universe through various channels, the earth does not really control the real essence and sufficiently advanced things.


    Not to mention, if you want to build a qualified fleet, you need to train enough astronauts.


    Without the space fleet, the earth would have to be beaten passively in the face of external enemies.


    "Don''t we already have super long-range star annihilating weapons on the moon, Mars and other important space bases? The coalition government can authorize the killing of these damned bandits and aggressors! "


    A high-ranking member of the coalition government, waving his fist, spoke angrily.


    Over the past few years, the high-level coalition government, including the big consortia and forces on earth, and even some super powerful people, have benefited greatly from the two channels of space trade, namely, one bright and one dark, and the development of resources within the solar system.


    Once the war starts inside the solar system, these people will bear the brunt of the loss.


    Therefore, in the face of foreign wars, these high-level and even middle-level global financial power of the coalition government are very radical.


    And the so-called star annihilation weapons built by these people are actually defective and obsolete products purchased at a high price from the depths of the universe.


    But these people still regard these things as treasures.


    Nick Frey, Tony, Steve and others glanced at the top of the coalition government without any trace, with a twinkling look of caring for the mentally handicapped in their eyes.


    The launch of super long-distance star annihilation weapons, I really think people will not dodge and detonate ahead of time.


    This time, it''s a space fleet, not a planet with a fixed orbit. It''s not a good place for Star Destroyers to deal with.


    It''s like a big gun hitting a mosquito. It''s not a waste of money. It''s not the same whether it can hit or not.


    However, in order to show the face of the federal government, Nick Frey explained: "our Star Destroyer weapons are not particularly detailed. It takes a very long time to gather energy, and it is easy to be targeted by the other party. Moreover, although there is no such thing as the nuclear weapons convention in the universe, there are also similar hidden rules. In war, we can not use Star Destroyer weapons, Just try to reduce the use of... "


    After a series of words, the senior leaders of the coalition government had nothing to say.


    Steve eased the atmosphere and said: "at present, what we need to do most is to find out the other party''s forces and make a targeted battle plan?"


    Tony nodded and said, "the number of enemy fleets and the condition of weapons and equipment, although we can''t detect the internal situation, we still have to have a general response plan..."


    A group of people, you say a word, I say a word.


    Whenever there are some ideas and countermeasures, soon someone will go to implement them.


    Everyone on earth, including the military of the coalition government, is crossing the river by feeling the stone in this kind of interstellar war. For a moment, those military people did not have much opposition.


    After all, if we only talk about the knowledge and experience of the universe, rocky and Saul are the most extensive, followed by some members of the Avengers alliance who have had the experience of wandering and fighting in the universe.


    And just when people are discussing how to deal with the foreign fleet.


    In the corner of the hall, Jordani hugged Heidi in his arms and rubbed the long legs of Jill, with a hand touching his face with sincerity and mixed with various kinds of local love words and blandishments, and so on, and kept coaxing two people.


    As for Natasha, as one of the best intelligence agents in the past, she has long been immune to Jordan.


    Moreover, compared with the chivalrous spirit of gizel and the sameng of Heidi, Natasha is not too keen on love. If she had not been used to it with Jordan, she would have been too lazy to take care of Jordan.


    "Heidi, I knew you were the best. Come on, one..."


    "Honey, don''t be angry. What should I do if I inflate my two long legs..."


    In fact, Giselle and Heidi have already had a clear idea of what Jordan did in the pink dad nightclub.


    It''s just that Joe Denny was so hard pressed by the three girls that he ran out to hide from the limelight.


    It''s not unforgivable to have a flower wine or something by the way.


    In a short time, Jordan changed from a passive state of flattery to an aggressive one and began to fall in love with the two girls.


    Just when the three people were flirting, I don''t know when the hall was quiet.


    Jordan didn''t care about the situation in the hall at all. He still said to himself, "honey, I heard about a very difficult movement in pink dad''s place. It''s very exciting..."


    "Cough!"


    Jordan still noticed that there was no big movement in the hall, just because he didn''t have a door on his mouth. He was reminded by Pietro several times. He suddenly realized that there were fewer people in the hall, and the rest, such as Nick Frey, Tony, Steve and general Ross, were looking at himself speechless.


    If it was in the past, Jordan would have to be teased.


    But since he completely released himself, Jordan''s face has become thick to a rare degree. Looking at the crowd, he roared and said, "do you have the heart of public morality? Are you interested in going home to play with his wife? Why are you staring at me? Do you want to see the live performance?"


    It''s not very glorious. In Jordan''s mouth, he roared out a kind of aggressive side leak.


    Such as Tony, Steve, sol and so on, they all give Joe danibee a middle finger directly.


    People who are not familiar with the Ministry, such as general Ross, are slightly embarrassed.


    Only Nick Frey, with a Sima expression, said coldly: "Jovovich, this is not the time for nonsense. Outside the solar system, within two hours at most, there will be an unknown cosmic fleet colliding with us. It''s very likely that we will face another war, another challenge from the depths of the universe!"


    "You''re scaring me," he said. "If they can hit the earth, I''ll lose!"


    Nick Frey: "and


    Knock on NIMA, I see. I didn''t hear a word about the meeting and battle plan just now, did I!

 Chapter 537

    There''s nothing wrong with what Jordan said.


    With the existence of the space ring defense system and the seal of the Argo motorcycle, the defense of the whole earth is solid, but not everyone can break it.


    Even the hell side was suppressed, leaving only some bridgeheads of hell, still surviving.


    Let alone a cosmopolitan fleet. Even if the despot comes with the remaining generals and two cosmopolitan armies, he may not be able to enter the earth.


    But Nick Frey and others are worried about the loss of interests within the solar system.


    After the earth humans suppressed the hell side, they spread out a lot of stalls in the solar system, and all kinds of forces swallowed the interests. Who would like to spit them out.


    Even the coalition government will not.


    If in the past, although he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of event, he would not be so Bohemian as he is now. However, since he thought through the past and this life and completely released himself, he was a headache.


    Today''s Jordan is the strongest man on the surface of the earth.


    We can''t really fight, turn over, and demand.


    People like Steve can also be fooled by things like righteousness. People like Tony also have the constraints of the stark group. Even people like Dr. Benner have family ties to restrain.


    Only Jordan, the whole family is generous.


    Nick Frey was very much hated by Jordan, but he didn''t change his expression. He said: "Jovovich, this is a war, which is related to the whole earth and the future of mankind. We can''t let outsiders in..."


    Jordan looked at each other contemptuously, interrupted directly, and said, "is the solar system yours?"


    Nick Frey: "and


    Steve could not bear to look at it and said, "Joe! Nick''s an old friend, anyway. Keep your face


    "Steve, it''s not that I don''t give face, it''s how many times I wipe these people''s buttocks, how much I can do, how much I can eat. Is the earth capable of swallowing the whole solar system in one bite?" he said


    A senior member of the coalition government who has mines on Mars looks ugly and can''t help saying: "our rule and governance of the solar system has been recognized by the whole universe, including the HIA Empire and the skoru empire..."


    "Idiot!" Jordan said directly, "the Empire of HIA and the Empire of skoru are half a universe away from the solar system. They admit that they are useless. Did the Empire of Kerry admit it? I''m sure that more than 80% of the space fleet coming to the solar system this time may have been sent by the Kerry empire. I really think that if I subdue some hellish scum, I can dominate the whole universe? "


    In the universe, after all, it depends on strength to speak.


    From the beginning to the end of the war between the earth and hell, there was only one servant God of the king of disease. The five hell kings, as well as the powerful forces and Demons hidden in hell, never appeared.


    The false victory of the war has made the coalition government, aegis, and even a part of the Avengers alliance become arrogant.


    Since the hell army outside the space ring has been compressed to a few hell bridgeheads, the whole coalition government, aegis, etc. have been busy running around the solar system all day long to fight for interests.


    To put it bluntly, the coalition government was established for a short time, and the pressure from the hell side was slightly insufficient.


    It seems that the coalition government is also monolithic, but in fact, there is no cohesion at all.


    In a word, the high-ranking officials of the coalition government are black in the face, but there is nothing to refute.


    It''s not that the coalition government, aegis, etc. are blind to such things and hidden dangers revealed by Jordan. It''s that other people are scrambling for benefits. If they don''t do it themselves, wouldn''t they be sorry for themselves.


    Human nature is nothing more.


    This is not what Jordan can change. Now, Jordan doesn''t have so much sentiment.


    If you see the hidden danger, just remind me by the way.


    When he was satisfied, Jordan looked at Nick Frey and said, "so, what''s the plan now? First of all, let''s talk about fighting or something. I mean that''s OK. Don''t look for me when it''s a mess! "


    Nick Frey''s face was sore, and he said: "the preliminary plan is to gather the strongest combat power on earth, take the surprise beheading as the core, and resist those cosmic fleets outside the solar system!"


    At the present real level on earth, we have more defense and less attack.


    These people are not stupid. The decapitation plan is the most effective and easy to succeed.


    With Steve, Tony and other people on the side of love, Jordan did not refuse to participate in this plan, but vaguely, Jordan''s heart, but always some uneasiness.


    Jordan, Tony, Steve, Saul, rocky, and the female warrior Corps soon reorganized their equipment and positioned the outer space fleet of the solar system. After that, they soon deployed several space fighters, opened the outer portal of the solar system, and prepared to carry out the plan.


    The development of the space fleet on earth is still very weak, but the space fighter with photon energy engine as the core is developing rapidly.


    Although it is not as good as the Phoenix fighter built by Tony himself, the formation of space fighter on earth today is the main force of the major forces in the universe, which can be regarded as medium.


    After flying out of the portal at the edge of the solar system, several streamers of light passed through the boundless space and headed for the fleet coming from the depths of the universe.


    According to the principle, there will be no problem in this raid decapitation plan.


    Jordan has been a life evolutor in the third stage. Tony, Steve, sol, rocky, seifer, gizel, Heidi and others are all strong in the second stage.


    With this level of strength, no one can stop us even if we go to the hinterland of Kerry empire.


    But I don''t know why, in the Phoenix fighter, Jordan always has a kind of restlessness in his heart.


    In fact, this kind of irritability, when things happened, entered the space ring defense command hall, had already appeared in Jordan''s mind.


    Otherwise, with Jordan''s character, even if you let yourself go, you won''t be as arrogant as before.


    It''s just that Jordan couldn''t find anything wrong with his thoughts.


    In today''s Marvel world, the plot has long been broken. There is no reference at all. This is one of the reasons why Jordan is more and more irritable after his uneasiness.


    "Joe, is there something wrong with you?"


    Other people don''t notice this kind of uneasiness, but Giselle and Heidi, who are Jordan''s pillow people, can naturally detect it.


    At this moment, gizel and Heidi, one left and one right, nestled next to Jordan, with worried expression.


    "Nothing, it''s just that there''s something wrong with it," Jordan said with a forced smile


    At this time, Tony just came over, with a little friend''s worry on his face, and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Jordan frowned slightly and said: "no matter who the enemy is, a whole space fleet definitely has the ability of space jumping and zigzag navigation. If the other party really has the idea of invading the solar system, whether it''s raiding the interior of the solar system or sweeping our bases in the solar system, it''s absolutely easy, but the other party''s action is so slow, It''s not normal! "


    Saul came over and said, "what''s wrong with this? When I was in Asgard, I fought many wars in the universe. Every time I took a large army and set up the battle and crushed the enemy. As you said, only weak forces can use it."


    There is nothing wrong with this. If it is really a powerful force like the Kerry Empire, it is not a problem to crush it directly.


    However, at this time, rocky said: "I also think there is a problem. With Saul''s intelligence, his words can be ignored. If it''s a positive crush, the other party will not respond to our negotiation. Moreover, the Kerry Empire and other powerful forces will not know that there are top powers on the earth who can turn over in the war by themselves, the real crush, It''s not going to be just a little army! "


    Rocky''s daily contempt for sol, although some tit for tat, but think about it, it is not unreasonable.


    Just as Jordan''s brow was frowning, Steve came over and said, "I think Saul''s words are true. Only weak people will use intrigue. Joe''s power has entered the ranks of the cosmic gods. Even on our earth, only a few people know this, No matter what plot the other side has, we can fight all the way


    Steve and sol have a good relationship and dislike rocky, which is well known.


    However, it seems reasonable to use force to break skills.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still that the information in the hands of Jordan and others is too scarce to understand each other''s intention and strength, so they are more and more passive.


    And it''s just when Jordan and others are talking about it all the time.


    In the bridgehead of hell near the outer defense system of the earth''s outer space environment, a huge throne exudes green fog like evil power. The king of disease of the hell monarch, who was supposed to appear on the battlefield between Kerry Empire and hell, appeared here quietly.


    And even more surprising, opposite the king of disease, a tall, blue skinned CREI stood still.


    The two sides who were supposed to be enemies of life and death seemed to have reached an agreement and could live in peace.


    "Lord of disease, the fleet of Kerry Empire has attracted all the strong on earth to the edge of the solar system. In the fleet, there is the energy field given by the supreme wisdom of our empire. They will never return within three months. I hope the king of disease can keep our promise!"


    "CORAS, I will keep my promise, but I have to get the parasite of Chaos Magic..."

 Chapter 538

    Jordan''s uneasiness, of course, is not without reason.


    Among the cosmic information collected by the earth, the hell plane has opened up many battlefields in the whole universe, among which the nearest battlefields are the battlefields of Kerry Empire and the king of disease.


    This kind of cross plane war is rare in the universe, but every time a war of this level starts, it will be a grand super war that will last for a long time.


    Before the Kerry Empire, the HIA Empire and the skoru Empire dominated the universe, there were wars between the universe Empire and other planes, which led to the extinction of power.


    The key factor in the final weapon that Jordan and others got from the deep-sea ruins is superman.


    The Kryptonian civilization, the forefather of Superman, was destroyed after more than 4000 years of heterotopic war, which exhausted all the potential of the Empire and even damaged its foundation.


    No one could have imagined that the king of disease, one of the great hell kings, had colluded with a Cree just at the beginning of the war with the Cree empire.


    I''m afraid no one would believe it without the support of the high level of Kerry empire.


    The king of disease values the scarlet power of Wanda on the earth, which contains the power of chaos magic.


    The Kerry Empire, through the trade between the earth and Ronan, noticed the threat from the earth. The arcane development system of endless energy, Argo motorcycle seal, magic and science, once the earth grows up, will become a huge threat to the Kerry empire.


    Just when the king of disease and koras of Kerry colluded with each other, Jordan and others also saw the fleet of the universe slowly moving towards the solar system in the vast space.


    "It''s the fleet of Kerry empire!"


    After seeing the camouflaged space fleet, rocky in the Phoenix fighter recognized the origin of this space fleet at a glance.


    There are more than ten huge space carriers, and there are more than 13 floating war fortresses around them.


    Vast and mighty, these space fleets are just like a super city sailing in the universe.


    "Sheter, this is the main fleet of Kerry empire. Is the war between them and hell over?"


    "It''s hard to say that our news mainly comes from two trade channels..."


    "F.. K, this is a trap. We are surrounded..."


    When people are talking about it, unconsciously, groups of space fighters are sneaking around the rear of Jordan and others, encircling several space fighters on the side of the earth.


    Boom boom!


    A series of roars and fighting sounds suddenly exploded.


    Before Jordan and others reacted, there was already a mighty flying fleet on the distant space fleet, attacking Jordan and others.


    Boom!


    A space fighter on one side of the earth burst into pieces. Seifer, with Betty, Dr. Benner and others, had rushed out of the fire. Relying on his powerful personal equipment, he rushed into the enemy''s flying formation.


    It''s a trap, but it''s too late to leave.


    The hatch on the Phoenix opened, and Jordan, Tony, gizel, Heidi, Saul, rocky and others rushed into space. Relying on their own abilities, they made a surprise attack in the direction of the space fleet.


    At this time, even if Jordan and others have amazing strength, they have to abandon the space fighter under their seats. Otherwise, they can only become the targets of those enemy flying formations when there are few enemies.


    On the contrary, without the space fighter, the speed of the people will be more flexible and the volume will be smaller. On the contrary, they will have a great advantage.


    This time, the people on the earth''s side are basically strong at the second stage or above. Even without any equipment, they can survive in space.


    Of course, a weak chicken like Tony who lives on his brain doesn''t count.


    After he got out of the cabin, Jordan felt more and more uneasy. But at this point, there was no turning back. At this time, even if he wanted to go back to earth, he had to break this fleet first.


    Blessing of the light!


    Holy Aura!


    Death mark!


    Dark sky!


    A series of large-scale war magic was first spread out. The blessing of light and the holy aura can at least enhance everyone''s overall strength by more than 30%.


    Under the death mark, the floating gun controlled by Erika is not too fierce. It can dry explode a space fighter with one shot.


    More than 80% of the enemy''s line of sight and communications were directly blocked after the dark sky shrouded.


    In an instant, with his own strength, Jordan suppressed more than 60% of the enemy''s combat power in the whole battlefield.


    At the same time, Jordan once again launched the twelve bright wings, let his speed soar to the limit, from the mighty battlefield, directly caught Dr. Benner and Betty, and flew to the space fortress in the space fleet.


    After the transformation of Dr. Benner and Betty, their strength in space is limited.


    But once they set foot on the Space Fortress, they instantly turned into invincible beasts. Where they passed, a large number of Kerry soldiers died and were seriously injured. Not to mention, the gun barrel base on the space fortress was overturned, and the steel barrier was smashed.


    In a down-to-earth situation, there is nothing that can stop the mixed doubles of men and women.


    You know, in the normal state, Hawk has been able to superimpose six layers of aura of anger. If it soars to the limit, it can even superimpose the aura of anger to eight layers. That terrible power, even a mountain, will be exploded by hawk.


    As strong as Jordan, in the case of the positive force against Biao, they can''t compete with the limit state of hawk.


    If you give up your control over reason, you will turn into a pure fury beast and go straight to the Ninth level of fury. Even the third stage of the universe gods will be destroyed by hawk.


    However, in that case, no one can guarantee that the consciousness of Dr. Benner and Hawke will continue to exist.


    Perhaps in time, hawk will become a pure angry Beast, a parasite of this cosmic law of anger.


    There''s no need for nine layers of anger stack. Six to eight layers of anger stack is enough for hawk and Betty to blow up the Space Fortress group in this fleet.


    At the same time, Jordan looked at the space fleet under the protection of the thirteen space fortresses. He wanted to rush into it and blow up the space fighter. But every time this idea rose, his uneasiness would soar.


    The real space war is similar to the sea war on earth.


    The space carrier, like the aircraft carrier, has the ultimate star annihilation weapon and the high-intensity bullet shower system, but more importantly, it is a kind of bearing function, which can accommodate enough soldiers and enough space fighter formation.


    But the space war fortress, is the space carrier''s escort, more is one kind of defense function.


    The war of the universe star sea is more about the battle between the formation of space fighters. Otherwise, every time the space carrier is blasted, even the three great universe empires can''t afford this kind of loss.


    It''s like there are a lot of Air Force fighters on earth, but there are very few aircraft carriers.


    With Jordan''s current strength, he has the ability to blow up the space carrier with his own strength. The simplest thing is to protect himself like Captain Marvel. He can smash a space carrier without thinking about it.


    But now, as soon as the idea came up, his uneasiness grew rapidly.


    In the real universe, Jordan doesn''t believe that the existence of Kerry Empire has no means to restrict the third stage of the universe.


    Kerry empire is a pure technological Empire without any cosmic gods. Even the supreme leader is also a life computer called supreme wisdom.


    In technology, the Kerry empire is the tip of the pyramid of the universe.


    Tony''s level of science and technology, if not lucky, first built the ark reactor, then got the new element legacy left by his father, and obtained the photon energy application technology of Dr. Laura of Kerry. Finally, with his magic knowledge, he opened up an arcane system.


    With Tony''s real level of technology, even Kerry''s empire can''t reach a drop in the bucket.


    Facing the Kerry empire''s space fleet, Jordan can''t really underestimate it.


    Even if Jordan became the third stage of the universe God, before the real Kerry Empire, he was at most an ancient bandit level minion.


    The battlefield on the edge of the solar system has just begun.


    At this time, on the edge of the earth''s space ring defense system, in the middle of a hell bridgehead besieged by groups, a corner of the empty camp emerged through the body, breaking a space channel from the endless dimensional dimension.


    A large number of hell''s main legions, mixed with a whole army of Kerry Empire, appeared in the space battlefield.


    "Energy resonance destructor activated, detonating, countdown, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1..."


    "Hum!"


    A burst of blazing white light rose from the hell bridgehead and turned into a kind of energy frequency in the mid air, constantly flashing. Just a moment later, it matched with the energy frequency of the human war base besieged around the hell bridgehead, and then it broke out instantly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another human war bases burst apart in an instant. It was not a strong attack from hell, but under the strange energy resonance, the internal energy frequency of the human war bases was disordered and exploded from the inside.


    Originally, on the earth side, the blockade and siege of hell bridgehead were completely disintegrated in an instant, and a large number of hell creatures began to spread all over the battlefield again like a torrent.

 Chapter 539

    Space is like night. I don''t know how vast it is. In addition to the stars that radiate from ancient times, the whole space is quiet and dark forever.


    But now, the silence outside the solar system has been broken.


    A golden red figure with flame passes through the two space fighters. It activates the two arcane runes on the armor, and two light void bombs are adsorbed on the two space fighters.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two empty bombs burst open, a lot of space was torn apart, one space crack after another will tear the solid space fighter fuselage, burst out two groups of flames.


    "Steve!"


    Tony, who had just smashed two space fighters in midair, roared. A black portal suddenly opened on his head. Steve, who was holding Zhenjin shield, jumped out of the portal, holding shield in both hands, burst out layers of bright fighting, forming a huge shield, blocking the curtain of terror from the fire.


    Tony was able to take a long breath and float behind Steve. On his back armor, a series of floating guns pop up. The dazzling arcane runes light up one after another, and a series of Arcane Missiles gush out, just like tracking missiles, tearing out a large blank area in the enemy''s space fighter formation.


    At the moment when the blank area was torn apart, sol, who had been suppressed by a group of space fighters, finally jumped out of the encirclement, and the meow hammer in his hand turned quickly, stirring up a terrible space storm in the space.


    The storm swept through the void, and the sharp lightning spears fell down, tearing apart the gap in the enemy''s flying formation.


    "Embrace the dark!"


    While the enemy''s flying formation was in chaos, Casillas was a little relaxed, his hands were open, and the dark power of terror diffused from his body, like a fog, almost covering the whole battlefield.


    The enemy''s field of vision was blocked, and saiver, gizel, Heidi and others, who had been brewing for a long time, began to break out one by one, clearing the whole battlefield.


    However, shortly after the battlefield was cleared, a series of space fighters fell like raindrops on the distant space carrier.


    We can''t kill or sweep.


    Unless more than ten space carriers can be smashed, even if all the people on the scene are exhausted, the continuous space fighters can not be cleaned up.


    "Joe, haven''t you started yet?"


    Once again smashed a few pursuit of the space fighter, Tony in the communication system, toward Jordan called up.


    "No, I suspect this is a trap. The space warship gives me a very dangerous feeling..."


    Jordan still did not start, just around the more than a dozen space warships, constantly flying, like a beast in search of prey weakness.


    "Man, this is no time for hesitation, cassilias!"


    In the middle of the war, sol, holding the meow hammer high, gathered infinite thunder and lightning, swept a piece of space fighters, and then roared to Casillas not far away.


    Cassilias understood Sol''s meaning and opened a portal next to sol, but it led to the top of the spaceship.


    "F.. K, danger!"


    Seeing sol so reckless, Jordan''s wings spread behind him, so he would speed up to intercept sol. However fast Jordan''s speed is, it''s not as convenient as the portal.


    Sol jumped down from the portal, raised his big red cape behind him, waved the hammer of Thor with both hands, and dragged out a terrible thunder with a distance of more than 1000 meters to bombard a space warship.


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder even made the space in the space flow into a distorted state of glass. The kilometer long spear of Thor is the third stage of the universe God. Thor also believes that he can nail each other to death.


    But what''s terrifying is that when the thousand meter thunder fell tens of meters above the space warship, it was as if it had been swallowed up by a big mouth of nothingness. It didn''t even splash a little spray.


    Hum!


    A startling energy field flickered, and Saul, as a whole, was pulled by the force of that terrible field, and was confined to a clearing surrounded by more than ten space warships.


    "Casillas!"


    Brother and sister are deeply affectionate. No, brother and sister are deeply affectionate. When they see sol pulled and banned, rocky sends out a series of terrible ice spears, which run through several space fighters, shouting to Casillas.


    Cassilias''s forehead was dripping with sweat and said, "there are some strange things in that field. I can''t open the door of dimensional dimension!"


    Space blockade!


    For jordani and others, they have not seen such advanced means in a real space war.


    But for the Kerry Empire, this is a rotten way of war. Without the means of space blockade, the capital and important areas of the Kerry Empire would not have known how many times they had been attacked and bombed.


    Sol was banned. This time, even if he wanted to leave, it was very difficult.


    Jordani and others can''t just give sol here.


    What the hell!


    "Give up those outer space fighters and concentrate on sinking these ten space warships first!"


    "Ma jaafak, besides this method, do we have any other way?"


    One after another, the portal appeared in the battlefield.


    The twelve light wings on Jordan''s body changed from pale gold to incomparable darkness in a flash. The terrible death aeroplane permeated the whole space, and the signs of death appeared on the huge and incomparable space warship.


    Boom!


    A terrible light of death runs through the void, just like a jade pillar falling into the ocean.


    The huge energy field formed by more than ten space warships broke out in an uproar, and the terrible energy surged in the void, directly smashing two space battle fortresses, and even more pieces of space warships burst into pieces.


    Boom!


    Gizel''s hands collided, and the thunder all over the sky converged into a blazing white light column, bombarding a death mark on the energy field.


    Heidi and Saifu also made the same move. The red flame and the golden light merged into the thunderbolt, and the power of the thunderbolt increased once again.


    At the same time, Tony, rocky, Casillas and others all burst out their strongest attack means, aiming at the death mark, to break the energy field.


    Shake the empty universe with human power.


    The level of terrorist attacks such as Jordan and others even have the power of exploding star.


    However, the vast and incomparable energy field, under the terrible energy attack, is like an endless abyss. Even if there are huge waves, it doesn''t completely collapse.


    On the contrary, at the end of the terrorist attack, a huge and incomparable traction pulled all the people present into the energy field.


    Ten space warships are connected by energy traction, forming a magnificent field barrier.


    In this energy field, there is not much danger. The ten space warships dare not attack rashly. Otherwise, under the Dodge and traction of Jordan and others, they are likely to attack their own warships.


    In fact, the purpose of Kerry empire''s sending these ten space warships is not to destroy Jordan and others.


    The second and third stages of life evolution, even in the depths of the universe, can definitely be regarded as a strong side. If they can be eliminated easily, such as mieba, they have been wiped out by the three cosmic empires for hundreds of times.


    This time, Kerry empire''s plan was to encircle Jordan and others for a period of time.


    Even at the cost of ten space warships, they trapped the strongest wave of combat power on earth, such as Jordan, and then united with hell to completely tear apart the defense system on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space ring defense command base, Nick Frey''s face is dark, and he can''t see any change. However, the people around him can clearly feel that the cold and stern breath emitted from Nick Frey''s body is like a volcano about to explode. As long as he is touched a little, he will burst into boundless anger.


    "Sir, we still can''t get in touch with Jovovich, Tony and others. We sent back an image from our detection base outside the solar system!"


    Colson held a transparent tablet in his hand and looked worried.


    As the picture is played, everyone can clearly see that in the outer part of the solar system, endless space fighters, like bees, sweep by and blow up the warning and detection bases set up on the earth''s side in the outer part of the solar system.


    Hill also looked ugly and said: "Sir, we have also detected traces of Kerry empire in the process of breaking through the bridgehead of hell. We have reason to believe that this is a joint attack launched by Kerry Empire and hell against us!"


    "The Kerry fleet outside the solar system is a trap..."


    One bad news after another, Nick Frey, with a black face, said, "what''s going on inside the solar system?"


    Looking at the tablet in his hand, Colson said: "the situation is not ideal. Mars is the only base that can be reached. The contact in other areas has been interrupted. Most of the main combat forces, including the giant Legion and the terminator legion, can not be reached for the time being..."


    The solar system is too big, and all sides of the earth have made their stalls too big.


    This kind of scene almost completely reflects what Jordan said before. Today''s earth has no ability to swallow up the resources of the whole solar system.


    The expansion and decentralization of forces within the earth have scattered a large number of fighting forces in the vast solar system.


    This time, we have to pay for it!

 Chapter 540

    The earth side is drifting too hard. The previous crackdown on the hell side has made many people on the earth think that they have become a cosmopolitan power. The response from the HIA Empire, the sculu Empire and other parties has made the high-level coalition government lose their vigilance.


    A large area of regional resources within the solar system has been carved up, and everyone is seizing the resources and making a fortune.


    Even the giant legion, the terminator legion, such as the earth pressure box bottom fighting forces, have been dispersed and dispatched to the various bases of the solar system.


    The Kerry Empire joined hands with hell to attract the high combat power of the Avengers alliance to the outer solar system.


    Inside, however, the power of hell is the main force, and there is a direct internal flowering.


    In the absence of a large number of main battle corps and high combat power, the communication, energy, transmission and other aspects of the solar system, which had been covered by the earth, were cut off instantly.


    The situation of the earth, which used to look very strong in the solar system, suddenly became precarious.


    In the space command center, Nick Frey was eager to strangle the top leaders of the coalition government, as well as the greedy capitalists and consortia.


    But in the present situation, there is no room for any change in Nick Frey.


    Around the whole space ring defense system, a large number of hell creatures, like tides, emerge. The boundless hell power almost blocks the whole earth.


    That is to say, the earth has not given up the reinforcement of the space ring defense system after obtaining a lot of resources.


    Now on the space ring, there are energy cannons, electromagnetic railguns, arcane bases and so on.


    With these things, coupled with the full stimulation of Argo motorcycle seal, we can barely cope with the wanton attacks of those hell creatures, but we can''t control them outside the earth.


    If the giant legion, terminator Legion and so on are still there, the earth side still has the opportunity to counterattack and advance, and suppress these hell creatures back to the bridgehead of hell again.


    If high-level combat power such as Jordan is still there, the earth side can also break the surface and open the deadlock.


    However, it is a pity that the good situation that could promote the gradual rise of the earth only by steadily and step by step is now fragmented.


    Looking at the chaos of the whole command center.


    Nick Frey was really tired, silent for a long time, and said to Colson: "how much power can we use now?"


    Colson''s face ached and he said, "X-Men, adventurers association!"


    In addition to a secret Superman army controlled by the aegis, the earth, which was originally full of gunfire, had only one civil society organization left to use.


    Nick Frey sighed and quietly took out an old BB machine.


    Colson and hill watched Nick Frey''s movements, their faces twitching.


    Although they have known for a long time that Nick Frey has been hiding a great backhand killing move, they did not expect that this backhand killing move actually needs to be opened with such a BB machine.


    Using the old BB machine to send out a message, Nick Frey said: "mobilize all the X-Men to the space ring and release the battlefield recruitment information to the adventurers Association. At all costs, we need a little time!"


    Nick Frey''s voice just dropped. Two fiery figures have intruded into the command center.


    It was Natasha and Clint who came. They were a little embarrassed and smelled of smoke. As soon as they entered the command center, they said directly, "director Nick, there have been some changes in the battlefield¡°


    The outer battlefield of the space ring.


    The boundless hell creatures seem to be crazy to impact the space ring defense system and the seal of the Argo motorcycle. The dark hell power is like a black tsunami, forming an amazing sky curtain in the deep space of the universe, which seems to engulf the whole earth.


    Nick Frey followed Natasha and Clint to the edge of the battlefield, and his face began to twitch as he watched a human figure from the bottom of the battlefield advance slowly.


    "What the hell is that?"


    In the face of the terrifying devil who was several kilometers tall, Nick Frey was no longer as calm as before. There was a cold sweat on his bare head.


    Natasha''s face was ugly, and Clint said bitterly: "according to our information, this is the king of disease, Abaddon, one of the five evil kings in hell!"


    Colson added: "in the information we got from Ronan, Abaddon, the king of disease, once summoned a meteorite in the great Magellanic system where Kerry empire is located, smashed more than 200 Kerry space warships'' defense shields, distributed an extreme virus, and harvested more than 30 billion Kerry souls..."


    Nick Frey''s face was black, and he was about to drip water. He said, "what I want to know is why it appears here, not how powerful it is. Ma jaafak, has the supreme mage been informed?"


    Natasha shook her head and said, "together with the king of disease, there is the Dark Lord domam. A few years ago, we used the power of the Dark Lord to speed up the solar system energy coverage plan, which made domam suffer a heavy loss. This time, domam should be invited by the king of disease, and is confronting master Guyi!"


    "Ma, FAK!" Nick Frey yelled, "can the seal of Argo motorcycle resist the attack of the king of disease?"


    "Theoretically, as long as the energy reserve is sufficient, the seal of Argo motorcycle can resist all attacks, but all our equipment and bases outside the space ring defense system, I''m afraid..."


    Colson didn''t go on, but everyone on the scene already understood what Colson meant.


    Once it''s not so much, ten years of hard work, I''m afraid all of them will go back to before liberation.


    The energy coverage plan of the solar system around the earth has almost been integrated with the Mars base for some time. Once Mars can be included in the energy coverage, the earth will be able to rely on Mars to carry out the planet transformation and Argo motorcycle seal expansion plan.


    At that time, mankind will have a new, sustainable development and immigration of the second planet.


    Once the plan is successful, the whole earth will make a great leap forward. No matter in terms of population, resources, science and technology, there is no need to have any scruples in all aspects, and we can make stride forward development.


    But now, with the emergence of the king of disease, this plan will be cleared immediately.


    The earth side invested not know how much resources in exchange for a good situation, it will soon be dispersed.


    At this moment, Nick Frey''s face was almost twisted to the limit. He bit his teeth and said, "I can''t control so much. The earth''s space ring defense system and the seal of Argo motorcycle can''t be lost. Withdraw all forces and carry out the energy return plan. I have only one request. The earth will never let any slip!"


    Colson''s face showed a very distressed expression and said: "sir..."


    Nick fry squeezed a few words out of his teeth and said, "plan now!"


    The energy return plan is a defensive backhand put forward by Nick Frey with a just in case attitude after Tony proposed the solar system energy coverage plan.


    Once the situation reaches its limit, it will give up everything else in the solar system and concentrate all its energy to feed back and defend the earth.


    This is just a backhand. No one thinks that this opportunity will be implemented one day.


    Because once this plan is implemented, it means the complete collapse of the whole solar system energy coverage plan, and even means that the whole earth has reached the critical moment of life and death.


    The input of solar system energy coverage plan is enough for the earth to buy dozens of resource mining stars in the deep universe.


    For the earth, which is still in the early stage of interstellar expansion, this kind of resource export is like the collapse of the U.S. dollar system in the world.


    While Nick Frey started the energy return plan with his teeth clenched, on the outer space battlefield of the earth, the thousand meter body of the king of disease has arrived at the core of the battlefield.


    A huge horn appeared in the hands of the king of disease.


    The bugle of war is as big as a small frigate, which is surrounded by black smoke and flames. At the moment of its sound, the infinite dimensions are shaking.


    In the void, a huge star falls from the infinite dimension.


    With the support of the energy return plan at this moment, the seal of Argo motor erupts into boundless blue light, like a blue sun shining in the whole space.


    Boom!


    In space, a star falls and falls on the blue light. The boundless energy surges and annihilates everything around the earth. Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of hell creatures directly turn into ashes in the terrible energy surge.


    The bridgeheads of hell, which have been built, have been destroyed into nothingness in the terrible energy impact.


    And just after this extremely terrible energy impact, in the place where the stars fall, the black smoke and flame from the sky gush out, and the door of a dark pit that runs through unknown dimensions opens.


    Between the earth and hell, for the first time to achieve a real face-to-face integration.


    Locusts and demons, which once exhausted the earth, swarmed out of the gate of hell like a black river, encircling and enveloping the whole earth.


    When hell comes, the endless black smoke and magma flames of hell solidify in the space around the earth, setting up a long bridge and continent between hell and the earth.

 Chapter 541

    In the universe, the third stage of life evolutionists are called the overlord because they have the power of exploding stars.


    Ordinary weapons, whether nuclear weapons or Star Destroyers, are either difficult to hurt or hit the other side.


    In the third stage, the king of disease did not know how long it had been deposited.


    In the face of the earth''s deployment in space, a meteorite was directly born, which almost destroyed all the defensive facilities except the seal of agomo, and opened a fast lane from hell to the world.


    Endless locust demons, mixed with countless hellish creatures, burst out like sea water.


    Among the dense hellish lower creatures, there is also a main hellish Legion. In number, it is much larger than the two wars between the earth and hell. I don''t know how many times.


    People on earth can''t even see the whole space.


    As soon as you look up, there are smoke and black spots in the sky. Smoke is the smell of sulfur in hell, and black spots are the endless demons in hell.


    Compared with the hellish power in outer space this time, the space wars in the first and second stages were as ridiculous as those in pediatrics.


    Until this moment, people really saw the power from hell.


    "Chirp!"


    A group of evil spirits and banshees with thousands of people gathered together to make a terrifying howl of banshees. The violent sound wave, with a terrifying penetrability, directly passed through the seal of Argo motorcycle, shattering pieces of human soldiers on the earth.


    Whoa!


    The huge Hellfire devil, standing upright from the rolling magma, sticks to the seal of the Argo motorcycle with a terrible high temperature, which means that the whole can not pass through the seal, but the rolling high temperature power is transmitted, and even melts the metal walls.


    The evil blood Lord, with the same pale face as a vampire, is even more ferocious and terrifying. His mouth and half face are completely torn apart. Even through the seal of the Argo motorcycle, he can also extract the human blood close to him.


    These monsters from hell, with thousands of kinds and strange abilities, form a wave of terror, encircling the whole space ring.


    In the distance, the king of disease, with a height of more than 1000 meters, just like a mountain, stands in front of the gate of hell. In his huge eyes, he looks at the direction of the earth like a cold-blooded snake without any emotion.


    At this time, the space environment defense system was also in a mess.


    "Sir, the seal energy of Argo motorcycle is rapidly consumed, we need more energy to supplement..."


    "Sir, there are a lot of casualties on the front line of the space ring. Request support..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the space environment command center, a series of headache news constantly appeared, and then appeared in Nick Frey''s line of sight under the collation of countless intelligence personnel.


    With the energy return plan as the foundation, the seal of Argo motorcycle can last for a long time.


    However, once the return energy consumption is completed, the earth''s reserve energy source must be used. In this way of consumption, it will not take long, and the consumption alone is far from what the earth can afford.


    What''s more troubling to Nick Frey is that in the space ring defense system, ordinary soldiers can''t get into the front line without powerful people to fight back and clean up.


    This is not to say that there is no powerful figure, but after the Avengers alliance, the giant Legion and the terminator troops are all transferred out, the mages of the supreme sanctuary and the X-Men are simply unable to stand alone.


    At the thought of this, Nick Frey has the impulse to strangle those damned politicians and consortia.


    Jordan sometimes says it vulgar, but it''s really accurate.


    It''s really easy to pull an egg when the step is too big.


    In the face of all kinds of disadvantages of the earth, Nick Frey has no good way, can only rely on the arrival of external rescue.


    At a time when the battlefield situation around the earth is becoming more and more difficult, the outer solar system.


    Among the energy fields formed by the encirclement of ten space warships, Jordan and others have completely given up their attack and impact on the field.


    Jordan, Steve, sol and all of them have tried to break through this energy field.


    But without exception, the attack of all the people, even if they unite to push to the limit, can not completely tear this energy field apart.


    A lot of data of energy dissipation gave Tony a lot of information and analyzed some things.


    In Tony''s simple analysis of the data, this is a special energy field for sealing and locking, with a strong defensive nature. Under a strange energy mediation, the energy sources of the whole ten space warships are connected together.


    There is no limit to the strength of this energy field.


    Unless the attack by jordani and others can exceed the total energy of ten space warships at one time, people will have to stay in this energy field and try to consume the energy of ten space warships. When the energy value is reduced to a certain extent, jordani and others will be able to get out of the difficulty.


    But even Tony can''t determine the total energy value of the ten space generals by some dissipated energy values.


    "Cassie, still can''t open the space portal?"


    "No, once there is any energy reaction, it will be dissipated by the surrounding energy field, maybe..."


    At the end of the speech, Casillas''s face soon stopped, showing an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    Sol is the most impulsive one. He said: "it''s time. What''s more difficult? Just tell me what you have. There''s nothing worse than this situation!"


    Rocky looked at Saul with disdain and said, "my dear brother, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be in this situation, so shut up, OK?"


    He opened his eyes wide and growled, "Rocky, you have to learn to respect your brother. I didn''t mean to..."


    With people''s eyes, the more sol said, the smaller his voice.


    If it wasn''t for Sol''s reckless attack on the space warship, people wouldn''t have come to this point directly.


    Jordan shook his head in pain, looked at Casillas and said, "Casillas, what are you trying to say?"


    Casillas looked ugly and said, "there''s another way to get us out of here, but it''s a little dangerous!"


    Tony was also a bit impatient and said, "my God, I''m worried about you. Let''s just get to the point."


    Casillas was speechless and said, "I can use the power of the dark power to let us directly escape into the dark dimension from here. If we can get out of the dark dimension, we can choose a place..."


    Cassilias''s words, the more he said, the lower his voice.


    This method does not mean that it has no effect.


    Dark dimension, shadow dimension and so on are some very strange dimensions. To be exact, they are a kind of vassal existence of the real world and the universe.


    To escape into the dark and then travel through the dark dimension is theoretically able to reach any corner of the universe.


    Moreover, it is a method directly acting on the dark law, the fundamental law of the universe. As long as not all the cosmic laws in the energy field are imprisoned, this method will certainly have an effect.


    But everyone present knows that the dark dimension is the domain of the evil god domam.


    Not long ago, master Gu Yi used domam''s magic power as a routine.


    Now, if people enter into the dark dimension, Domaine will be able to detect it for the first time. At that time, he doesn''t know how Domaine will make people.


    We should know that the existence of domam is at least the existence of the heavenly Father, and the dark dimension is the basic disk of domam.


    In the dark dimension, even if Odin and Guyi join hands, they may not be domam''s opponents.


    Unless all the people are stupid, they will try to leave in this way, which is suicide.


    Casillas quickly shut up, but at this time, Saifu did suddenly say: "in fact, this is also a way, the dark dimension may not work, what about other dimensions? Or can we use the power of the Asgard rainbow bridge? "


    Hearing Saifu''s words, the faces of all the people present were bright.


    Yes, we can''t get rid of it with the help of the dark dimension, but we can transfer it with the help of Asgard.


    This time, without being reminded, sol immediately raised his meow hammer and yelled.


    "Hamdal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister HeLa!"


    "Father..."


    After a series of shouts, sol looked at the crowd with a slight embarrassment on his face.


    PS: to explain, I took my child to the hospital yesterday, but my temperature was abnormal. I took my child to the hospital for isolation for a day, so I didn''t update it. I''m very sorry~

 Chapter 542

    Trapped in the energy field of ten space warships for three or four days, but oddly, Jordan and others were not attacked. Even the ten space warships stopped completely.


    This situation of the Kerry fleet also made Jordan and others realize that it was a trap for people.


    We don''t necessarily want to get rid of Jordan and others, but we must want to transfer them from the earth.


    It''s a very old-fashioned method, but it has played a very effective role.


    When Jordan and others were more and more worried about the situation of the earth, a bright light like a meteor almost wiped the edge of ten warships, flashed away, and rushed into the inner solar system.


    "It''s so fast. Can anyone see what it is? It''s like a figure


    "Idiot, it''s a ray of light, which often appears in the universe..."


    Just as Tony was about to explain the meteor trail with science, a figure in armor and full of light appeared in the energy field.


    The speed of the other side is too fast to be detected by the naked eye. Until the other side stops, a series of energy reactions will explode in the whole energy field.


    The deep sea is cut open by the rolling of energy. The energy flows back and even makes a terrible roar.


    Tony shook his head and said, "well, I''ll take back what I said before. The universe is so big and strange. It''s not surprising that there is a human with the same speed as light."


    Tony''s nonsense obviously didn''t affect the man who suddenly appeared.


    This is a woman wearing red and blue body armor, with a multi awned cross on her chest, and her blonde hair is driven by energy.


    Square face, thick eyebrow sharp, broad skeleton, a look to know that is an absolutely powerful girl, no, it is a woman.


    When Jordan saw the figure clearly, he couldn''t help but say, "surprise captain?"


    The surprised captain frowned and said, "I''m Carol Danvers. Are you from the earth?"


    "Yes, we are members of the Avengers Alliance on earth. We are requested by the coalition government and aegis Nick Frey to destroy the Kerry invading fleet, but you can see the situation, ha ha!"


    Said to destroy the Kerry fleet, but in fact, it is trapped in the energy field, even Jordan, also a little embarrassed.


    Carol nodded seriously and said, "this is the highest forbidden energy field of Kerry empire. Ten star class space warships, even the cosmic gods, will be imprisoned!"


    Jordan nodded and said, "did captain Danvers receive Nick''s call for help? I heard him talk about you


    After mentioning Nick Frey again, Carol''s guard and vigilance relaxed a little.


    Looking around, Carol said: "you protect yourself. I''ll break this energy field. There should be some insurmountable crises on the earth. We need to get back as soon as possible!"


    Jordan reaches out and a shield of light appears.


    Carroll didn''t talk too much, his energy was more and more dazzling, and then he turned into a meteorite and ran into a space warship.


    From side to side, Carroll is like a bullet that can be ejected wantonly, while the originally indestructible space warship is like pieces of tofu. Under the impact of Carroll, holes are pierced one by one. After the internal damage, a chain reaction like terrorist explosion begins to take place.


    And looking at this kind of scene, including Jordan, everyone is shocked.


    The energy field that could have imprisoned everyone, such as Jordan, was like a thin layer of paper under the impact of Carol, and could not form an effective barrier at all.


    The more than ten space warships were destroyed like children''s toys under Carol''s ejection.


    Just when everyone was in a daze, Carol smashed all the space warships and war fortresses, came to jordani and others again, and said, "we need to leave!"


    Jordan suddenly, Casillas said: "yes, we should leave!"


    Without the confinement of the energy field, a black portal soon appeared in front of everyone.


    Tony, hawk, sol and others fish into it, while Jordan ranks behind and says to Carol, "this is a shortcut to the earth, please!"


    With Carroll''s power, naturally, he won''t care about traps. After a little surprise, he went directly into the portal.


    Moments later, the space ring command center hall.


    Jordan, all people listen to Nick Frey''s words, face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    Although it had been expected that the fleet sent by the Kerry empire was specially designed to set a trap for the earth, it was a self deception to really understand that the Kerry Empire and hell joined hands to destroy the layout and expansion of the earth in the whole solar system.


    And now the battlefield situation in space, for the earth side, is also extremely unfavorable.


    After helping hell and destroying the first wave of defense and suppression, the king of disease suddenly opened the door of hell.


    Now, the whole earth is no longer facing a small group of hell soldiers, but nearly one tenth of hell troops driven by the king of disease.


    The whole earth is full of demons and creatures in hell.


    You know, only a small number of hell creatures have just walked out of the gate of hell, and there are countless hell creatures that can be driven by the king of disease, which are hidden in the gate of hell and can enter the battlefield at any time.


    Almost all of the earth''s high-level combat power in the solar system, including the giant Legion and the terminator legion, are basically out of touch, and in nine cases out of ten, the whole army has been destroyed.


    This loss alone has almost destroyed more than 80% of the earth''s development and efforts since the establishment of the space environment defense system.


    If it wasn''t for the joint support of the space ring defense system and the seal of Argo motorcycle, I''m afraid the whole earth would have been completely occupied by hell.


    Even so, the earth, now facing the constant attack and invasion of the forces under the command of the king of disease, also has an almost precarious appearance.


    PS: I just went home tonight. I''ll clean it up and get back to normal tomorrow~

 Chapter 543

    After getting out of trouble, Jordan and others did not fight back against the siege of hell at the first time when they returned to the earth.


    This time, the main force of attacking the earth is still the king of disease on the side of hell, but it is different from the past. Instead, it draws out all the main forces to carry out the siege.


    With the seal of Argo motorcycle and the defense system of space ring, the counterattack is not urgent.


    In front of the public, what is really important is to find out what happened between the hell side and the Kerry empire.


    In hell, there is also a division of territory, which is more distinct, more direct and hierarchical than the division of territory on the human side of the earth.


    According to what Giordani and others have learned, the earth belongs to Mephisto''s harvest area in hell.


    Unless Mephisto falls, or other demon lords defeat Mephisto, other demons dare not come to the earth, otherwise, they will offend Mephisto''s dignity.


    In hell, in addition to Lucifer, the strongest is Mephisto.


    Unless other demons don''t want to go on, who dares to offend Mephisto.


    Before, Mephisto was seriously injured by Odin and Guyi, and fell into a deep sleep. The king of disease took the opportunity to send a small group of forces to attack the earth.


    People can understand this kind of thing.


    But now the king of disease directly tore the skin, with enough strength to launch a general attack on the earth, and even colluded with the Kerry empire.


    Whether it''s hell or Kerry Empire, there must be something unknown.


    Otherwise, with the power of the king of disease alone, he would not dare to challenge Mephisto. Even if Mephisto fell asleep, the king of disease would not have the courage.


    Mephisto is the father of heaven, and the king of disease is just a common third stage of evolution.


    Although both of them are in the third stage of life evolution, they are as far apart as half a universe and a group of mieba in strength.


    The heavenly father is the third stage of evolution, which has really mastered the power of the existence.


    Just like old man Odin, in ordinary times, he is at most the top of the third stage, also known as the sub heavenly Father level. Although he is equally powerful, if he is besieged by a group of strong men in the third stage, he will come to a tragic end.


    But once the power of Asgard is granted and the power of the world tree is used, it will be different.


    In his heyday, Mr. Odin, blessed with Asgard''s power, can be said to be a top power who can explode the galaxy and suppress the universe.


    Another example is Mephisto, who has the power of power of contract in hell, and is also a father level strong man.


    But once out of hell, without the power of blessing, it''s not that big brother Odin and Gu Yi are seriously injured.


    Domam and the power of the dark dimension, guru one and the power of time gem are all the same.


    Nowadays, Mephisto is only seriously injured and sleeps, but does not lose his power. Once he wakes up, he can still press the five hells on the ground.


    The five hell lords are different from Gu Yi and Odin. Their foundation is in hell. They don''t even have a place to hide.


    The most important thing for jordani and others to carry the king of disease''s full-scale attack is to find out the reason why the king of disease risked to offend Mephisto and attack the earth.


    Only when the right medicine is given to the case can the root cause of the disease be clear.


    It is the easiest, but also the most difficult, to find the root and start from the inside of hell.


    Because those demons have no brains, they can''t capture some prisoners to extort confessions, unless they can go into the depths of hell to understand.


    In addition to this path, there is another option, which is to get information from the Kerry empire.


    Hell invades the real universe. The first target of the king of disease is the Kerry empire. The two sides suddenly end their hatred, and the Kerry Empire also helps hell raid the earth. There can be no reason.


    I don''t agree to inquire about hell, but it''s not so difficult to inquire about Kerry empire.


    Space environment defense command center.


    Hill looks a little ugly, with a piece of information, came to Nick Frey''s side.


    "Director Frey, there''s news from Ronan. It''s just..."


    It was Ronan, one of the top leaders of the Kerry Empire, who helped the earth to get information.


    Although Ronan has apparently severed his relationship with the Kerry Empire since he was laid a pit by the high-level of the Kerry Empire last time, in fact, everyone knows how Ronan could sell the unlimited energy on the earth to the depths of the universe through the territory of the Kerry Empire if he did not have enough connections behind him in the Kerry empire.


    It''s not difficult to get some information about the Kerry empire through Ronan.


    What really surprised everyone was the expression on Hill''s face. He got the news, but he didn''t say it directly. His eyes were still on Jordan''s body.


    Jordan naturally noticed each other''s eyes, slightly egg pain, said: "hill, I know you greedy my body is not a day or two, but this kind of thing, we can talk in private, now so many people... My girlfriend is also beside it!"


    For Jordan''s ridicule, Hill seems to have no reaction, but the expression becomes more and more difficult.


    Jordan''s expression was stunned, and his face became serious. He said, "the news given by Ronan has nothing to do with me, does it?"


    It''s obvious, and Hill''s expression has said it all.


    Even Nick Frey''s face became ugly. He quickly took over the information in Hill''s hand. Just for a moment, his face was black, purple and dignified.


    Just a pause, Nick Frey did not choose to release the information, but said: "Colson, this information is extremely confidential. Take someone to clean up those with authority below level 9."


    "And the coalition, take them all away!"


    In a short time, the vast majority of people in the conference room of the command center were cleared. Even in the Avengers alliance, only a small number of core personnel remained.


    It''s about Jordan himself, but he doesn''t want to talk.


    Instead, Tony, most concerned, spoke to Nick fry and said, "Nick, what''s going on?"


    Nick Frey didn''t cover it any more. He just opened up the information.


    Looking at the information on the intelligence, Jordan''s face became more and more serious from the beginning.


    Ronan''s intelligence from the Kerry empire is not complicated.


    There are only two reasons why the king of disease abandoned the Kerry Empire and attacked the earth at the risk of offending Mephisto. One is the peace talks and support from the Kerry Empire, and the other is the scarlet power that Wanda once showed.


    The alliance between the king of disease and the Kerry empire was naturally due to the stalemate of the battlefield, and neither side could help the other.


    The Kerry Empire turned to support the king of disease. In hell, it launched an impact on Mephisto''s former status, and conveniently suppressed the earth, which rose at an extraordinary speed.


    The basis for peace talks between the two sides is to break through the earth.


    The Kerry Empire wanted unlimited energy technology on earth, while the king of disease wanted the scarlet power of Wanda.


    To be precise, it''s the power of chaos.


    That''s why Nick Frey and hill, with their ugly faces, cleared the room and let most of them leave the room.


    The foundation and core point of the cooperation between Kerry Empire and the king of disease is Wanda.


    If there is no Wanda and its scarlet power, the king of disease will never take the risk of offending Mephisto and launch an attack on the earth. At least, he will not put the main force into the earth battlefield. Naturally, there will be no cooperation with the Kerry empire.


    Once the news spreads, not to mention those people on the earth, traitors and other forces, but only those idiots from the coalition government and various consortia, they will not be able to guarantee the situation. They will point the contradiction at Wanda.


    The conflict will be aimed at Wanda, there is no doubt that the war with Jordan.


    No one can be sure of a war with Giordani, such as the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary, etc. It''s really uncertain what kind of choice they will have, and which side these high fighting forces on earth will stand on.


    There are some personal traitors and so on. One of them is the internal division and war of the earth''s core forces.


    This is in danger, another civil war or something. I''m afraid the whole earth will not be completely finished.


    Those who can stay in the conference room are all the cutting-edge core people of aegis, Avengers alliance and supreme sanctuary. No one is a fool. It will not be long before they understand the seriousness of the problem.


    For a moment, there was a dignified atmosphere in the whole Council room.


    Jordan didn''t make trouble or get angry at the first time. Instead, he kept an incomparable silence. He tapped his fingers on the table and glanced at everyone.


    After a long time, Jordan said, "director Frey, what do you mean?"


    In a sense, the simplest way to disintegrate the alliance between the king of disease and the Kerry Empire, or even directly disintegrate the king of disease''s attack plan on the earth, is to make Wanda disappear in public.


    As long as Wanda disappears without the temptation of crimson power, the king of disease should also consider the consequences of offending Mephisto too much.


    Even Joe Denny can''t guarantee that the people present will have this idea.

 Chapter 544

    Most of the people who know Jordan well know that Wanda is definitely most of his life.


    You know, with this kind of scum man nature of Jordan, in the case of Wanda''s various cooperation and temptation, Jordan has never played against Wanda.


    We can imagine what kind of status Wanda has in mind.


    And the rest of his life is piterona.


    For example, Natasha, gizel, Heidi, Tony and others all know the origin of Giordani, that Giordani grew up in Roma training camp, and that Wanda and Pietro''s family have been kind to Giordani.


    But no one knows what this family really means in Jordan''s heart.


    A peaceful common people who came back from the dead suddenly appeared in the body of a young killer. If it wasn''t for the care and care of Wanda and Pietro''s family, Jordan would have been tortured and died in the eight years of torment in the ROM training camp.


    After the death of the old Maximov and his wife, taking care of Wanda and Pietro to live a good life has basically become the only meaning for jordani to live for a long time.


    Later, with the passage of time, Jordan''s psychology was a little bit lighter, and he began to have his own life, including girlfriends, dry daughters, close friends, comrades in arms, friends and so on.


    But there is no doubt that the safety of Wanda and Pietro is still the biggest obstacle in the heart of Jordan.


    In the conference room of the command center, Jordan''s words were very plain, but the atmosphere was not relaxed at all.


    A touch of air engine, if not, locked in Nick Frey''s body.


    There was no doubt that as long as Nick Frey showed a little bit of negative thoughts about Wanda, Jordan would be desperate to kill him on the spot.


    Such as Colson, hill and others, have quietly put their hands on the waist holster.


    Such as Marvel captain Carroll, who has been wisps of light blooming.


    As for the others, most of them were at a loss and struggling, but after a while, Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, Tony, cassilias and others moved closer to Jordan.


    In a flash, sol and rocky came to Jordan''s side.


    Although it''s not a clear expression, it basically shows the people''s position to a certain extent.


    "Nick, there''s nothing hard to choose from, isn''t there?"


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more rigid, Steve, Dr. Benner and others, as a group of people inclined to be neutral, made a round and spoke to Nick Frey.


    Neutral, slightly inclined to the side of Jordan, but above the words, it reminds Nick Frey.


    This has something to do with the depth of feelings among people and the persistence in Steve''s heart. A man with a firm heart, such as Steve, will not support the idea of "sacrifice one person and save the world", unless the person who sacrificed is Steve himself.


    Steve has his own insistence, and a way of authentication for justice.


    Hearing Steve''s words, Nick frayton looked at Jordan and said, "joovich, if I have any other ideas, I won''t drive other people away, and I won''t release the information."


    Nick Frey is not a good man, and he doesn''t have Steve''s so-called "justice" heart.


    Nick Frey has never known how many times to sacrifice some innocent people in exchange for greater and better interests.


    There are many innocent people who died under Nick Frey and at his command.


    Nick Frey''s inner balance is always the final result.


    If the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, Nick Frey can directly "sacrifice" Wanda without blinking an eye, in exchange for the advantage in the battlefield.


    However, if "the disadvantages outweigh the advantages", Nick Frey will definitely be a very competent director of Gao Daquan''s "justice" for the safety of everyone''s life.


    After Jordan asked the question, Nick Frey stopped for a moment and didn''t answer, which was a kind of test in itself.


    It''s a test of Jordan''s acceptance, and it''s a test of everyone''s firmness.


    If Jordan can have a little bit of acceptance, Nick Frey will not hesitate to design an "accident" to let Wanda be sacrificed.


    If there are not many people who support jordani, Nick Frey can also create countless evidences, directly suppress jordani and others, and forcibly "sacrifice" Wanda.


    However, it''s a pity that Jordan and others didn''t give Nick Frey any chance.


    Even Steve and others, in their position, are absolutely biased towards Jordan. The strength behind Nick Frey is too rare.


    So Nick Frey chose to be a good director of Gao Daquan, wholeheartedly thinking about Jordan.


    When Nick Frey''s voice was settled, the atmosphere in the whole room was a little relaxed. Jordan''s air engine, which locked Nick Frey on his body, dispersed, and Colson, hill and others also relaxed.


    On the contrary, Nick Frey, as if nothing had happened, said: "this information, we must keep it absolutely secret. The idiots of the coalition government and the major consortia are not fuel-efficient lights. Once the information is leaked, no one knows what stupid things these damned idiots will do."


    "Hill, you go to inform Ronan now and let him control the information. This is the basis of cooperation. If the information is leaked, the whole earth will never die with him..."


    Ronan''s need for earth resources, no doubt, is mainly unlimited energy, all in the hands of Tony and the Avengers alliance.


    Anyway, it''s just the scene and the flow of human feelings. Nick Frey has a nose and an eye when it''s made.


    Jordan knows all about Nick Frey''s actions, but now, the war between the earth and the king of disease has affected Wanda''s safety, and Jordan can no longer be as lazy and indifferent as before.


    Ignoring Nick Frey''s words, Jordan looked directly at Marvel captain Carol and said, "Ms. Carol, I want to know what level of your strength is now?"


    Carroll was straightforward and said, "according to the universal assessment in the universe, he is a sub heavenly father."


    This level is similar to what Jordan imagined. The direction of evolution, pure physical and energy index evolution, is also the main direction of evolution in the universe.


    With Carroll''s strength level, he may be able to help master Gu Yi drive domam out of this war as soon as possible.


    If we can solve the problem of domam, we will be able to liberate the top earth fighting power of master Guyi.


    At that time, the three high-level combat forces, master Gu Yi, Carol and Jordan, will not be able to clean up the whole battlefield, or even directly kill the king of disease.


    Thinking of this, Jordan said, "Ms. Carroll, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the Dark Lord Domaine?"


    Hear the words of Jordan, such as Nick Frey, Tony and so on, immediately in front of my eyes.


    The local forces faced by the earth, such as Nick Frey and Tony, have been studied for a long time. I don''t know how many times. After listening to Jordan''s words, I can understand his meaning and plan.


    It''s Carol, who doesn''t know much about things on earth, with some doubts on her face.


    With a wave of his hand, Nick Frey, Colson and hill quickly came forward to explain and popularize information about the situation of the earth and the enemy for Carol.


    Nick Frey said, "Joe, we need a plan to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    But Jordan shook his head and said, "no! Nick, on the contrary, we need to maintain this situation. Even if necessary, I need to leave enough opportunities and loopholes for some people to make the situation of the earth worse. It''s just like fishing. We can only fish for a long time! "


    Nick fry frowned and said, "Joe, what do you mean?"


    Jordan said, "Nick, you know that, don''t you? If it''s just the combination of hell and Kerry Empire, with our arrangement in the solar system in recent years, even if we are caught off guard, we will never lose so badly in a short time, won''t we? "


    "Before the war, our base coordinates and final weapon coordinates in the solar system had been clearly touched by the Kerry empire. As soon as the other side made a move, they cleared our eyes and ears in the solar system. This is not something that the hell''s brainless demons can touch."


    Hell creatures, except for a few higher demons, have little intelligence.


    It''s harder to rely on these hellish creatures for intelligence than to go to heaven.


    In this sudden attack of hell and Kerry Empire, the strength of the earth in the solar system was almost cleaned up overnight. Where did the enemy''s intelligence come from?


    Nick Frey didn''t look very good. He said, "Joe, I''ve sent someone to investigate the internal problems of human beings. It''s not suitable to use too violent means..."


    Nick Frey understood Jordan''s idea, deliberately showed weakness and let the spies inside the earth jump out by themselves.


    The people who can sell the information of the earth side are the coalition government and the consortia.


    But human nature can''t stand the temptation. Once we go fishing according to Jordan''s idea, even many people who are not spies may be involved in it under the general situation.


    In Nick Frey''s view, if the earth wants to develop rapidly, even if it knows that there are spies and traitors among these people, it can''t leave their efforts.


    Even, in Nick Fry''s hands, there''s a ready-made list.


    In order to get enough benefits from the depths of the universe and obtain more resources in the solar system, those senior officials of the coalition government and representatives of the consortium provided a lot of earth secrets to the Kerry empire.


    But Nick Frey has no way. It''s driven by interests. Once so many people are killed, the development momentum of the earth will be interrupted.


    Even this level of scope attack may even lead to the counterattack of many people involved in interests, resulting in a lot of riots inside the earth.


    Nick Frey cares. Jordan doesn''t care.


    In the past, Jordan just can''t see through, but now, the fire has burned to Jordan, Jordan has to make some tough choices.


    Looking directly at Nick Frey, Jordan said with almost no expression: "Nick, don''t you think the development of the earth is actually a little too fast?"


    "It may be a good thing to clean up some bad factors in an internal war."

 Chapter 545

    For the sake of enough benefits, some people can even sell their ancestors for 18 generations.


    In order to obtain enough resources, expand their own wealth faster, and control more power, many people on the earth chose to give up the earth directly, or even give up their human identity, and became spies of the Kerry empire.


    There are not a few multi-ethnic countries in the universe. It can even be said that many powerful cosmic forces, such as the Empire of HIA and the star of shandar, are the result of multi-ethnic convergence.


    Even in such cosmopolitan countries as the Kerry Empire, the scurro Empire, and the soverin star, there are often many alien immigrants.


    Those who betrayed the interests of the earth had the idea of immigrating to the Kerry empire.


    The Earth expansion plans formulated by the coalition government, aegis and Avengers alliance are very good and powerful. If there is enough time, one or two hundred years, or three or five hundred years, the earth will be able to reach the level of a first-line universe country such as Sauvignon and shandar.


    If we have more time to develop, it is not impossible for the earth to really grow into a cosmic empire.


    For Jordan, sol, even Tony, Steve and others, it''s not impossible to wait for such a period of time.


    After embarking on the road of life evolution, they are qualified to extend their life span and slow down their pace.


    However, for those high-level coalition government officials and major consortia controllers who have a lot of resources and wealth, but have never been able to step into the evolution of life, these people can not accept such a long wait.


    I can''t accept that with the rapid development of the earth and the rapid development of arcane science and technology, I will gradually grow old and die.


    Selling the earth and joining the Kerry empire is undoubtedly a shortcut.


    The Kerry empire is not a fool either. It sent people to sneak into the Earth early, promised them the open conditions of various life extension technologies, and even promised to help them step into the life evolution.


    For example, Jordan and others can see at a glance that this is just a lie of the Kerry empire.


    Kerry empire is a famous top technology empire in the field of electronic information and artificial intelligence in the universe. Its foreign war basically relies on the crushing of technology and equipment. It is not a cosmopolitan country with evolution as the mainstream.


    You know, in the Kerry Empire, Ronan, who was only in the second stage, occupied the position of supreme accuser for a long time by force.


    If it had not been for several huge political mistakes and war losses, Ronan would still be one of the top leaders of the Kerry empire.


    Compared with the Kerry Empire, the strong in the second stage have emerged one after another.


    For example, Jordan has entered the third stage, and ruguyi has already reached the level of sub heavenly father.


    Arcane evolution, magic evolution, fighting evolution, extraordinary mutation evolution and so on, all kinds of purification methods on earth are far more than Kerry empire.


    However, this kind of thing can be seen clearly by Jordan and others, but it may not be seen clearly by the coalition government and the major consortia.


    These people only see that the Kerry empire is one of the three great empires in the universe and the top cosmic force, but they can''t see the truth.


    Even these people have been completely greedy and lustful to the eyes, even if they know the truth, they are not willing to believe.


    To be sure, as Nick Frey said, if these people are strongly cleaned up, it will cause great turbulence to the internal situation of the earth today.


    For example, those senior members of the coalition government have huge public influence, such as those consortia who control huge jobs and so on.


    But if we don''t get rid of these internal borers, no matter how fast and how high the earth grows, it will always be superficial prosperity. Once it is attacked by a storm, it will break away from the inside, and the so-called prosperity will collapse completely, and even suffer irreversible serious consequences.


    In the face of Nick Frey''s words, jordani is very strong, and makes things clear.


    For example, the joint attack of hell and Kerry Empire this time is partly due to accidents, but the heavy losses on the battlefield are enough to explain the situation.


    Not only Nick Frey, but everyone else, after hearing this explanation, could not help silence.


    For a long time, Nick Frey was still struggling and said, "Joe, it''s the war time. My opinion is that maybe we can let those people disappear quietly after the war in a more moderate way. At least, in this way, the impact on society can be minimized..."


    Nick Frey''s words are not without reason.


    But at this time, Jordan sneered and said, "Nick, who will minimize the number of soldiers who died in the war?"


    "This war comes suddenly. Who can guarantee that these people will have control over the seal of the Argo motorcycle and the space defense system, and that someone will open the rear passage in the interior of the earth?"


    Nick Frey''s face froze as Jordan''s voice dropped.


    Working in the coalition government for a long time has made Nick Frey no longer a pure agent leader. In many aspects of Nick Frey''s current thinking, he is inclined to two words to maintain stability.


    Typical political thoughts are applicable to many times, but they are not applicable to the present war era of internal and external difficulties.


    Jordan''s voice was sonorous and resolute.


    As a matter of fact, Jordan has seen many problems of the earth, the coalition government, aegis and so on for a long time, but in normal times, Jordan is too lazy to deal with them. If it wasn''t for Wanda''s involvement this time, Jordan would rather kill the so-called king of disease than get involved in these rotten things.


    Jordan and Wanda will live on the earth for a long time. If there are many people with ulterior motives hiding around, Jordan can''t even sleep soundly.


    There was silence in the whole room.


    Among the suggestions put forward by jordani, the murderous spirit is very strong. Once it is carried out according to jordani''s plan, no one knows how many people will jump out. Once these spies and traitors are hanged, no one knows how much trouble there will be on the earth.


    And when everyone hesitated, unexpectedly, Steve was the first to come forward and agree with Jordan.


    "Good is good, bad is bad. We can''t let go of the real Terran spies and traitors just because we are afraid of the turbulence and chaos. It''s unfair to us, to the soldiers who died, and to everyone!"


    Steve stood firm beside Jordan and looked at Nick Frey.


    After Steve, it was Tony, Saul, Dr. Benner and others. In the end, what made Nick Frey''s head so big was that even Colson was on Jordan''s side.


    "Sir, you have forgotten the original intention of the establishment of aegis. The only purpose of our establishment is to protect the earth from any internal and external damage. We are a shield, but now, someone is inside, hurting our shield hand. If no one is in charge of the shield, we can''t resist any damage at all..."


    Colson is much purer than Nick Frey, who has been in the Coalition for a long time.


    At this moment, Nick Frey can''t say anything more.


    For a moment, Nick Frey said: "OK, I agree with this, but we must make a thorough preparation and plan. On the external side, there must be no mistakes in the seal of Argo motorcycle and the defense system of space environment. On the internal side, we need a force with rapid response ability and strong charisma!"


    Tony and Stephen look at each other and stand up.


    Tony said confidently: "the space defense system is given to me. Just recently, I have developed a new interactive technology of individual nerve and artificial intelligence. Jarvis and I are enough to take over the whole space defense system within 24 hours."


    Steve said: "as for the supreme sanctuary, it can ensure the independence and autonomy of the seal. If necessary, the seal can also break away from the space ring defense system and return to the previous state of dimensional energy absorption within 24 hours!"


    There is no doubt that this is the last resort.


    Once the seal of Argo motorcycle is separated from the space ring defense system, the defense of the whole battlefield will be directly reduced by several grades. At that time, under the siege of a large number of hell demons, there may not be a large number of demons breaking through and squeezing into the interior.


    And just as Tony and Stephen fell, seifer and Steve both stood up.


    Steve didn''t fight for anything. As the captain of the United States, his appeal and popularity are the most cutting-edge level in the world.


    Steve is definitely one of the best leaders to capture and encircle the interior.


    As for Saifu, this is a super strong woman who is extremely smart and has a clear purpose.


    Over the years, thanks to its powerful intelligence and contacts, the female martial arts team, relying on the spread of a large number of feminist organizations, as well as the bright image of team members, has made the whole team similar to the all star team.


    With Steve and the women''s armed forces fighting together, even if the president of the global coalition government is arrested on the spot, it will not cause insurmountable civil unrest.


    With the influence of these two sides, it is more convincing to arrest those high-ranking Terran spies and traitors.


    The most crucial point of this internal war is to reduce the social chaos caused by the arrest and encirclement as much as possible.

 Chapter 546

    Whether it''s foreign defense or domestic war, after Jordan put forward these things, he let them all go.


    Steve, seifer, Nick fry, Colson, Tony and others are good at war and planning.


    When everyone was assigned tasks, Jordan joined forces with Marvel captain Carol and came to the New York sanctuary.


    Both at home and abroad, there is a premise in this series of plans, that is, Jordan and Carol can join hands with master Guyi to take the lead and teach domam the Lord of darkness a lesson and drive him out of the chaos of the war.


    At that time, there will be three top powers: Master Guyi, Carol and Jordan. Jordan and others have the ability to cope with the consequences of hell, Kerry Empire and possible internal chaos.


    This is a major matter related to the outcome of the whole war and even the future of mankind.


    Everyone, including jordani, dare not take such a risk. Only after they are invincible can they really start their plans.


    Coming to the New York sanctuary is nothing else but to settle Wanda and Pietro.


    Normally, that''s all. After Ronan got the news from the Kerry Empire, Jordan had to consider Wanda''s safety.


    Jordan and Carol want to enter the dimensional world and help master Guyi defeat domam first.


    No one knows how long it will take. Although only a few people, such as Nick Frey, Steve and Tony, are aware of the news from Ronan, no one can guarantee that the personal spies and traitors have been informed for a long time.


    In case of Jordan''s absence, it''s not impossible for these people to take the risk of attacking Wanda.


    There is no doubt that New York, London and Hong Kong Island are the safest places on earth. Apart from the mages inside the sanctuary who know how to enter, others can''t even find the location of the three sanctuaries without permission.


    When Wanda is settled, cassilias just captures a breath and dimensional coordinates from the void and gives them to Jordan.


    The dark dimension is a subsidiary dimension of the universe, which belongs to one of the basic laws and dimensions of the universe.


    Every time domam stealthily attacks the earth, he sneaks from different dimensional dimensions. That is to say, like master Guyi, a powerful mage who has struggled with domam for hundreds of years and is familiar with the limits of dimensional dimensions can catch and detect domam''s attack at the first time and resist it from the real dimension every time.


    For others, it is difficult to grasp the trace of domam.


    That is, Casillas, who has mastered part of the dark power and is a disciple of guru Yi, can capture the battlefield of guru Yi and domam in the endless dimension.


    With the breath and dimensional coordinates, Jordan didn''t delay. He felt a cross sword light carefully, tearing out a dimensional crack in the void, and directly entered it.


    Carroll''s strength is stronger than that of jordani. He has no movement, but he doesn''t fall behind jordani in speed.


    In the channel, endless dimensional and dimensional rotation.


    Like a kaleidoscope, the world is full of invasion and attraction from the tide of dimensions. However, the strength of Jordan and Carol can easily resist.


    In a short time, Jordan and Carol came to a dimensional battlefield like a cobweb.


    Points and lines, lines and surfaces, complicated dimensional sidelines, dimensional cracks and spatial gullies scattered on this battlefield can easily annihilate steel and swallow energy.


    Ordinary people, even those with extremely strong physical bodies, such as Saul and Benner, will be hurt by the power of dimensional dimension if they are not careful in this kind of battlefield.


    Only after entering the third stage, with the protection of invincible divine power, can we not be afraid of the invasion of this dimensional power.


    In the center of the battlefield, a huge dark beast with boundless size, like a demon parasitizing in the chaotic world, perches in the infinite dimensional cracks, wields countless dark forces, condenses into huge tentacles, shells, spears, etc., and constantly attacks a small figure.


    The figure that was attacked was master Gu Yi.


    Compared with domana''s huge power that has accumulated for a long time and occupied the whole dark dimension, Guyi mage is also a sub heavenly Father, but he is still much inferior to domana in pure power.


    But the difference is that master Gu Yi''s manipulation of power is so elaborate that it is hard to imagine.


    Every shadow has its real power. It is constantly attacked, but it grows faster.


    There is no end to killing and no end to wringing.


    On the contrary, every time nadomam attacked master Guyi and killed one of his figures, he would be cut off part of his power by those figures.


    The attack of master Guyi appeared directly from nothingness. It was based on the power of dimension and dimension. It was silent and varied, which made nadomam hard to guard against.


    Even sometimes, there is a dark mark on Guyi''s forehead, which will directly transform domam''s power into his own energy and turn to attack the other side.


    "Damn Guyi, damn thief..."


    "Guyi, I will catch you, imprison you in the darkness, torture you for ten thousand years..."


    In terms of pure fighting, domam is not the opponent of Guyi Mage at all, but he has a whole dark dimension as the backing, and his power is endless. Every roar and roar will shatter a large area of space.


    The scene in the battlefield, Jordan and Carol just glanced at each other, and then looked at each other.


    The scene is very obvious. No one can help the other between master Guyi and Domaine. If the stalemate continues, Domaine will even be able to fight until the end of time.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take charge


    "No problem, I will wear away the power of domam''s escape. If I have the chance to control its subject, I may be able to expel it back into the dark dimension!"


    Carol nodded, and the light on her body suddenly became intense to the extreme. She turned into a meteor and dashed fearlessly towards the dark beast.


    Basically, this is one of Carroll''s most important combat skills.


    It didn''t look very tough. After pushing it to the limit, it turned into a kind of fierce light, which held Carroll under his arms and cooperated with the extremely fast speed. No matter what he met, he could basically smash it into pieces. He had a strong feeling of breaking through all kinds of methods and being invincible.


    It''s the same for now, facing domam who turned into a dark beast.


    Carol''s speed is faster than the meteor, where it passes, it is like a ray of light, crisscrossing in the thick black curtain, splitting it apart.


    After seeing this scene, master Gu Yi turned into thousands of people, and put all the separated dark forces into his own power. He pulled out a piece of mirror space, and then swallowed and gathered up those dark forces that were unable to absorb temporarily.


    "Roar!"


    Although this level of damage can''t cause too much damage to nadomam, the power of being reaped constantly makes him have a very angry impulse.


    Just when nadomam reacted and stretched out his real tentacles again, ready to take back those dark forces, Jordan had already appeared in the battlefield unconsciously. Twelve pairs of bright wings spread out, and a series of swords rose up. Suddenly, he cut off nadomam''s tentacles.


    At the same time, Jordan reached for a grip.


    All of a sudden, the holy light comes, the endless holy light falls from the high-density energy torrent area, where countless darkness dissipates.


    Domam is the darkness itself. Where there is darkness, there is the power of domam.


    However, when the darkness is dispelled, domam''s power will decrease rapidly. If domam is not powerful enough to hold his basic disk, I''m afraid that Jordan''s surprise attack will drive him back to the dark dimension.


    But even so, the sudden attack of Carol and Jordan, together with the quiet cooperation of master Guyi, immediately weakened Domaine''s power by more than 40%.


    If it wasn''t for domam''s ability to connect the dark dimension and constantly replenish its strength, the weakened would be even more fierce.


    Adding a wave of energy, master Gu Yi seems to have a lot of spirit in a moment. After seeing Jordan and Carol, he is not surprised. He just nods to them with a smile.


    When it comes to master Gu Yi''s strength, a little bit of enhancement and supplement will greatly increase it.


    If only relying on the latest ark reactor made by Tony to supplement and enhance, it will not be long before master Guyi can suck Tony out of business.


    But if it''s a pit enemy, especially an old opponent like domam, master Guyi won''t be soft at all.


    The energy absorbed by this wave is enough for guru Yi to digest for decades.

 Chapter 547

    The sudden appearance of Jordan and Carol really caught Domaine off guard.


    Domam''s strength is very strong, and the most important thing is that domam has long given up the normal life form and chose to integrate with the whole dark dimension.


    Domam will never be killed until the whole dark dimension is broken.


    But it doesn''t mean that Domaine is completely invincible. He is divided by Carroll, absorbed by Guyi and purified by Jordan. This wave is like cutting flesh, and he cuts a piece from Domaine.


    Death is not dead, but the pain is still very painful.


    If you don''t even make a call, it''s a sneak attack, or a three to one attack. It''s not ethical.


    Local superheroes are so rude!


    In the past, when I attacked the earth secretly, I was blocked by the damned girl Gu Yi every time, but I never suffered such a big loss.


    The dark dimension is very big and strong, but its energy is not unlimited. How many years of power have you accumulated? In just a few days, you have suffered twice from great losses on the earth.


    "Damn thief, damn bastard, I will drag you into the dark and torture you for ten thousand years..."


    After being cut off, nadomam quickly restrained his strength and became extremely vigilant. However, he did not stop in his mouth and made a terrible roar.


    For domam''s roar, guruyi and Carol have nothing to say.


    But Jordan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "how poor is this guy''s vocabulary? He can''t even curse people. I''ve heard this sentence more than three times!"


    At this time, Jordan''s focus is on such unimportant things.


    Carroll was speechless, but master Guyi was calm. He said with a smile: "maybe the essence of domam is a repeater. I have heard this sentence from each other countless times in hundreds of years!"


    Jordan Ni slightly obscure glance at a master Gu Yi.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a guru!


    Jordani still had a little malicious spit in his heart. Carol had already opened his face with a firm face and said, "let''s make complaints about this big guy first. Let''s talk about other things."


    After that, Carroll gathered a brilliant rainbow light again, and dashed directly in the direction of domam.


    It seems that Carroll is more fierce than Sauer and, of course, more reckless than Sauer.


    Jordan turned his mouth. As he expected, Domaine in the middle of the infinite broken dimension, after suffering a big loss, had already converged all the huge amount of time, and condensed into a body less than 100 meters. Facing Carol''s head bump, he punched down in the air.


    Boom!


    Bright rainbow light and ink like darkness are blooming in the void and splashing around.


    How can domam really be a weak man if he can become the master of the dark dimension and dominate the universe for countless years.


    After a big loss, Domaine had already put away his arrogance. After adjusting his attitude, he had already taken precautions against the three of them with his great strength.


    With this punch, Carroll, instead of being able to break away the dark body of Domaine, was hit by his opponent and smashed countless dimensional images in the air, which made him look rather embarrassed.


    However, Carroll is also a sub heavenly father. Although he was beaten in a mess, he was not hurt.


    This level of collision, on the contrary, aroused Carroll''s sense of war.


    In an instant, Carroll turned into a real meteor in the infinite dimensional void. He was like a crazy vertical and horizontal catapult, hitting the Domaine again and again.


    In this scene, Jordan couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Ignoring Carol''s crazy collision, Jordan said to master Gu Yi, "master Gu Yi, what''s a better way to deal with domam? We''d better solve the battle as soon as possible. There are still a lot of troubles on the earth, which may need us to solve!"


    Master Gu Yi frowned slightly, as if surprised by the words of Jordan.


    Jordan simply explained: "the king of disease and the Kerry Empire have united and appeared in outer space. In addition, there are many traitors and spies who want to take refuge in the Kerry Empire secretly. We have designed a plan to clean up the unstable factors on the earth and kill the king of disease outside the earth if we can, Maybe it can be a good deterrent to many powers in the universe, so that we can have a good period of peaceful development! "


    In a few words, Jordan briefly talked about the situation on earth and the well-designed plan.


    Master Gu Yi''s face was full of thinking, and he quickly said, "do you want to trap domam?"


    This is the meaning of Giordani''s plan. Only when domam is trapped for a period of time and the Kerry Empire and hell are not informed, can Giordani, master Guyi and Carol quietly return to the earth and wait for all the fish to enter the net.


    Otherwise, just driving domam back to the dark dimension, the other party may leak the news that the three of them have returned to the earth at any time.


    The spies and scum on the earth may not get the news, but like the king of disease and the high-level of Kerry Empire, they will certainly get the wind and will not easily step into the trap designed by Jordan.


    Master Gu Yi has lived for hundreds of years, but he has already guessed what Jordan thinks when he hears what he says.


    Jordan nodded, not denying it.


    For a moment, master Gu Yi said: "domam was once a very powerful mage on earth. In the process of life evolution, he was eroded by the dark law, fell into the dark dimension and integrated with it. Wherever there is darkness, it is difficult for us to confine it..."


    The dark dimension is in the infinite dimension world. At first, it was not a very powerful dimension world.


    However, with domam''s deeper understanding of the law of darkness, more and more worlds and creatures have been swallowed up, and the dark dimension has now developed to a very powerful level.


    Within the dark dimension, domam is the top Father of heaven, almost invincible.


    Even in the outside world, Domaine often appears with infinite dark power. As long as there is darkness, he can communicate with the dark dimension. Although he can not reach the complete form of father level strong form, he also has part of father level strong power.


    It''s not difficult to block it or even drive it back to the dark dimension with the power of Jordan, master Guyi and Carol, but it''s difficult to imprison each other.


    When master Gu Yi was embarrassed, Jordan suddenly said, "what if there is no darkness? I can open a door to heaven in a short time. There is almost eternal light in heaven


    Master Gu Yi''s eyes lit up and said: "this is a good way, but I can''t guarantee how long heaven can limit domam. Even if domam is thoroughly purified in heaven, the dark dimension will soon give birth to domam''s consciousness again!"


    With a smile on his face, Jordan said, "that''s enough. The plan on earth is just fishing, not killing hell and Kerry empire. What''s more, the earth is not suitable for chaos for a long time!"


    Master Gu Yi nodded and said, "let''s do it. I''ll tell Carol the plan secretly. When I get the signal, you''ll open the door of heaven."


    "Good!"


    Jordan left a short and crisp voice, and his twelve pairs of wings vibrated and turned into a streamer, rushing towards the direction of domam.


    Before putting nadomam into heaven, Jordan also wants to have a try. How much is the difference between himself and the strong man of sub heavenly Father level.


    Light shelter!


    Blessing of the light!


    Holy Aura!


    Light of life!


    A series of auxiliary skills are added to his body. Jordan unfolds the complete form of the sword of the archangel. The energy of the whole person escapes and turns into a spirit angel with a height of tens of meters. With a direct sword, he cleaves to nadomam.


    Jordan is not without attack magic, but Jordan''s magic manipulation level is rubbish.


    Presumably, as far as magic attack is concerned, Jordan prefers and is better at this kind of frontal hard to hard attack.


    The light of cross swords turned into rainbow.


    Jordan''s power is far less powerful than Carroll''s. although he is close to nadomam to attack, he doesn''t mean to be close to melee directly.


    On the contrary, it was a simple cross sword technique, which was played by Jordan with a magical taste.


    The half moon shaped sword light and rainbow converged and crisscrossed, forming a momentum of continuous cutting like a surging river. In a twinkling of an eye, it had already struck nadomam.


    Hiss!


    The power of light itself is the most extreme opponent of the power of darkness. There is a strong mutual restraint between the two sides. The crisscross cross sword light falls on domam, and the damage is even stronger than Carol.


    Where the sword light passed, there were many potholes on domam''s still huge body.


    The extremely strong and cohesive Shengguang sword Qi can not only break the dark cohesive force of nadomam, but also corrode the wounds on him like sulfuric acid.

 Chapter 548

    In terms of single round strength and evolution, Jordan is far less powerful than Carroll and Guyi. However, if we only talk about the damage and restraint ability to domam, Jordan is the strongest of the three.


    The power of the third stage is very strong, but it''s too much worse than domam who has half a foot in the middle of the heavenly father.


    Fortunately, with the help of master Gu Yi and Carol, domam was harassed by Jordan, and tried to free up his hand to deal with Jordan, but it was destroyed.


    Master Guyi and domam are old rivals. They are even more proficient in infinite magic. They use various means.


    Carroll is like a well tempered super shell, which was knocked out of the air by nadomam. I don''t know how many times, but it can always turn quickly, causing a great impact on it again.


    At the strength level of Jordan and others, fighting itself is a boring thing.


    It''s hard for anyone to kill anyone. It''s more like a kind of mutual killing and more like a kind of competition for patience.


    However, Jordan can clearly feel that the cooperation between master Guyi and Carol is becoming more and more tacit. In silence, master Guyi must have realized a kind of communication with Carol.


    Sure enough, when Jordan realized this, he soon found that master Gu Yi had a magic glow, and inadvertently disappeared into Jordan''s body.


    It''s a strange feeling that the magic brilliance is a kind of sputtering energy afterwave, but there is a clear and incomparable information hidden in it.


    Be ready to do it.


    Jordan''s spirit is highly condensed. At this time, master Gu Yi stirred the dimensional energy to form a huge magic vortex, which blocked the vision around nadomam.


    In an instant, the overwhelming figures came out of master Gu Yi.


    These personal figures, compiling the dimensional lines in the void, are like a whip, sweeping towards nadomam, confining them in the light and flint.


    At the same time, the holy sword in Jordan''s hand split, in the void, but also abruptly tearing out a huge crack.


    In that crack, we can clearly see that a holy world with eternal light looms.


    Domam soon noticed the actions and plans of jordani and master Guyi. When he saw that the door of heaven was opened, he made a furious roar and struggled wildly.


    However, just at this time, a meteor like figure directly hit nadomam''s body, like a small light spot, pushing a dark mountain, pushing it into the gate of heaven in a flash.


    "Roar!"


    Domam roared wildly, abruptly broke the infinite dimensional lines on his body, extended tentacles, and grabbed the outer sides of the gate of heaven.


    Different from the infinite dimension void, it is also different from other dimensional worlds.


    Domam knows the plane of heaven, which has eternal light and holiness. For ordinary people, it is a beautiful and comfortable world.


    But for domam and hellish creatures, heaven is a huge oil pan.


    If you fall into heaven, domam will not endanger his life, but his dark power will be completely dissolved.


    Moreover, heaven was once opened up by God and kept in the endless high density energy region.


    Domam can''t break through the dimension of heaven at all. Once he falls into it, if he wants to break away from it, he can only escape from it by consuming a lot of dark dimension origin and rebirth.


    Peace day was taken away a little bit of the power of the dark what the difference, the consumption of the origin of the dark dimension, this for domam, it is really bone breaking.


    The dark dimension is one''s own essence.


    Only domam himself knows how difficult it is for a whole dimensional world to add a little bit of origin.


    Not to mention the dark dimension, even the real universe, if you want to increase the source, you also need to rely on countless years of development and the promotion of the will of the universe, with the help of the protagonist of the universe, to succeed.


    Such as the ospilin mountain in the Greek era, the world tree cultivated by the ASAR Protoss and so on.


    In the real universe, there are countless races and creatures that can be developed by virtue of development and wisdom, but in the dark dimension, there is only one of them.


    Consume the origin of the universe, every point can be distressed to death.


    So even at the limit state, Domaine is still struggling.


    However, at this time, Jordan had swung the sword again, cut out a bright sword, and cut off all the dark tentacles above the gate of heaven.


    Boom!


    Without the help of the dark tentacle, domam can''t bear it and falls into the heaven world. At the same time, the gate of heaven also rolls up an infinite dimensional storm and closes in a mighty way.


    As the only successor of heaven, through the endless void, Jordan can feel that there seems to be a small black spot in heaven.


    If you zoom in, it''s like an extra drop of ink in a white world.


    The overwhelming and continuous holy light, just like the vast ocean, envelops and purifies the dark body of domam all the time. Even domam''s consciousness seems to be burning.


    Domam is the master of the dark dimension. The whole human soul and will are permeated with unprecedented darkness.


    In heaven, domam''s only end is that his divine power, including will, soul and Godhead, is completely consumed and then reborn from the dark dimension by the binding of the dark law.


    Or many MAMS will not die, but there is no doubt that the end of being completely cleaned up will not be very good for domam.


    After domam was finished, Jordan, master Guyi and Carol were all relieved.


    Carol couldn''t wait and said, "Joe, master Guyi, let''s hurry up and go back to the earth. To tell you the truth, we are worried!"


    Carol can''t tell whether she is an earthman or a Kerry man.


    But there is no doubt that Carol has deep feelings for the earth. Even Carol has relatives and friends on the earth.


    If the earth had made its present achievements decades ago, Carol would never leave the earth to fight for justice in the universe. Isn''t it good to fight for justice on the earth.


    The reason for Carol''s departure at the beginning may be due to the influence of Kerry''s memory, or the idea of yearning for the colorful universe, but the most important thing is the fear of disaster to the earth.


    Whether it was Dr. Laura''s photon energy engine or Carol''s unexpected power, it was undoubtedly a great temptation for the Kerry empire.


    Even in the eyes of the high-level of the Kerry Empire, the photon energy engine and Carroll are the property of the Kerry empire.


    The destruction of the photon energy engine is enough, but the existence of Carroll will definitely attract the great attention of the Kerry Empire, and even the Kerry empire may threaten Carroll with the whole earth and the whole mankind.


    Even the 20 or 30 years of life in the universe has made Carol used to the life in the universe.


    But if the earth is in trouble, Carol still cares.


    Looking at Carol''s worried face, Jordan said: "Carol, don''t worry, it won''t happen. After returning to the earth, remember our plan. Don''t expose our existence before those traitors, scum, king of disease and Kerry Empire join the net!"


    This is a big plan to clear up the internal threats of the earth, along with strangling the king of disease and hurting the Kerry Empire, so as to gain enough time for the rise of the earth.


    Carol naturally carried it clearly, and the anxiety on her face calmed a little.


    But master Gu Yi didn''t say a word. He stretched out his hand directly, and a dark red aperture appeared directly in the dimension void world.


    This is a short time indigestion after master Gu Yi absorbed too much dark power. On his forehead, the dark mark never disappeared.


    However, this is not a bad thing. After digesting this wave of dark power, the evolution of guru Yi can be improved by one or two.

 Chapter 549

    The news of the return of jordani, guruyi and Carroll to the earth is well hidden, and only a few core personnel such as Nick Frey, Tony and Benner are aware of the whole aegis and Avengers alliance.


    And after the return of the three, the whole plan that had been worked out before also began to push forward.


    Those spies and traitors on the earth are not difficult to deal with. Nick Frey''s means have been much more moderate in recent years, but he still pays close attention to the control of all aspects of intelligence. Most of the spies and traitors are on Nick Frey''s list, just because of the overall development of the earth, they have not been touched.


    The real difficulty of the whole plan is how to attract the king of disease and some elite of Kerry empire into the trap and wipe it out.


    No matter the king of disease or the elite of Kerry Empire, they are not fools, and they have enough strength. Under normal circumstances, even if Jordan, Guyi and Carroll appear to confront the enemy head-on, they will cause some trauma to both sides, and then drive them away.


    This is also a very helpless situation, the universe is vast, even the father level strong may not be able to rule everything.


    But if we design a trap ahead of time, make arrangements, let the king of disease and the Kerry Empire plunge in, with Jordan, Guyi and Carroll as the main force, and with the help of Saul, Tony and others, we will be able to eliminate these people directly in all likelihood, and at worst, we will be able to inflict heavy damage on them.


    What''s more, there is a more troublesome point in this plan, that is, how to finish it after picking up some manpower of the king of disease and the Kerry empire.


    Revenge from hell and Kerry Empire, civil strife on the earth, only to carry the last wave, can we really build up the prestige of the earth.


    It can''t be without risk.


    However, with the help of Jordan, master Guyi and Carol, even if there are some troubles in the end, we can bear them. Comparatively speaking, after clearing away the external worries and internal troubles, the development path of the earth will be more flat.


    Space environment defense command center.


    Nick Frey, Tony, Steve and others gathered most of the top leaders of the entire coalition government, including many representatives of the power of the consortium on earth.


    The person sitting at the top of the conference center is a middle-aged white man with a strong face.


    This middle-aged white man, named rukot, was once a high-ranking member of the former United Nations Red Cross. Because of his integrity and kindness, he has a very broad influence all over the world and is now the president of the coalition government.


    "Nick, what brings us here? As you know, the situation on earth is not optimistic. If it''s not too big, let''s try to make a long story short... "


    Lukott is a very responsible person. For the sake of the coalition government and the global humanity, he is absolutely conscientious.


    But in fact, since the establishment of the coalition government, although most of the countries and forces in the world have gathered together, the actual power is still in the hands of the former dignitaries.


    Therefore, it''s not easy for lukott to do this job. Many things need to be done by himself.


    No matter who they are, they will have respect for such a man who is dedicated to the public.


    Nick Frey nodded to each other first, and then said, "Mr. President, this meeting is called because there is a matter concerning the safety of our planet, which needs to be decided by all of us."


    Nick Frey''s expression was serious, and rucketton frowned and looked at Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey said, "we''ve got the news from the depths of the universe, and we''ve figured out why the king of hell''s disease and the Kerry Empire invaded our earth this time!"


    Lukott looked solemn and said eagerly, "what?"


    Nick Frey once again said: "we have found the root of the war. According to intelligence, the king of hell plague is to gain a kind of power from Wanda Maximov, a member of the Avengers alliance, while the Kerry empire is focusing on the arcane craft reactor technology of the stark group. To be exact, it is the core of arcane technology on our earth."


    After Nick Frey''s voice fell, the whole room was full of excitement.


    In a moment and a half, there were all kinds of words in the whole room.


    Some are talking about Wanda, some are talking about the stark group, and some even directly question why Nick fry can receive news from the depths of the universe. This cosmic channel should belong to the coalition government and all mankind.


    In the mirror space of the room, many people, such as Jordan, guru Yi, Carol, Natasha, sol, Wanda, all looked coldly at the bustling hall.


    There are more than 400 people in this hall, representing almost all the forces of different sizes on the whole earth.


    But what''s frightening is that more than half of these people show signs of spies and traitors, and there are nearly 100 people who have selfishness and great malice in their words.


    In such a big room, only a quarter of the people really care about the current situation.


    In other words, if the plan is successful this time, at least half of the high-level forces of all parties on the earth will be completely destroyed, and a quarter of the forces will be suppressed.


    Jordan looked at the scene with no expression on his face, but no one knew what he thought.


    On the contrary, Carol, with unparalleled disgust on her face, said, "is this the human we are guarding? It makes me sick!"


    Master Gu Yi shook his head and said, "this is the reason why the supreme sanctuary escaped from the human world thousands of years ago."


    There is no doubt that the accumulation of resources, the development of society and the progress of life will breed all kinds of power struggles, political struggles and even the most direct military wars.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, and their thoughts are endless.


    This kind of thing is inevitable and unavoidable.


    But this is not a reason to give up all mankind.


    Not to mention in the mirror space, in the meeting room at this time, lukott soon realized the mess in the meeting. He knocked hard on the table with an ugly face. In a rage, he forced everyone to shut up.


    It has been a while since the establishment of the coalition government, but there is still some basic dignity.


    The president''s anger, whether it''s spies or traitors, or those who intend to split the coalition government, is still unable to resist on the spot and gradually calms down.


    It was only at this time that lukott looked at Nick Frey and said, "Nick, since you aegis have discovered the intelligence first, you must have some plans already?"


    Nick Frey''s eyes swept through the room quietly and said, "Mr. President, after discussing the root cause of the war, we, aegis and Avengers alliance, have come up with some solutions."


    "At present, the most important enemy forces we are facing are domam, the Lord of the dark dimension, the king of disease, one of the Lords of hell, and some of the most elite raiding forces of the Kerry empire."


    "It is estimated that domam will not be able to control the earth in a short period of time when he is dealt with by master Guyi of the supreme sanctuary and Jovovich of the Avengers alliance. Therefore, we should be extremely cautious in dealing with the other two forces."


    "As for Wanda Maximov, my suggestion is that the United Government should provide the long-distance space warship, and then the mages of the supreme sanctuary should jointly cast the spell, send it out of the solar system, and take refuge in the universe first."


    "As for the stark group..."


    At this point, Nick frayton came down and looked around at Tony.


    Tony, with a defiant look on his face, said, "Oh, what are you looking at me for? I''m not supposed to disband the stark group and burn all the information, am I? Without the help of the king of hell''s disease, it would not be difficult for us to deal with the troops of the Kerry Empire? "


    As soon as the atmosphere in the room stagnated, many people with misdemeanor changed their faces slightly.


    Nick Frey sneered in his heart and said: "Mr. President, arcane technology and ark reactor are the key to our earth''s move towards the universe, so my opinion is the same. If only Kerry empire is on the side, we are not without the power of World War I. as long as all of us unite as one, we will be at war with Kerry empire for a hundred years..."


    Open the seal of Argo motorcycle and send Wanda to the depths of the universe for shelter.


    Stick to the space defense system and fight the Kerry Empire to the end.


    Nick Frey and Tony made a big hole for the spies and traitors.


    Under this proposal, those spies and traitors who have set foot on the pirate ship of Kerry empire will surely pass on the news if they still want to collude with Kerry empire.


    If Kerry didn''t want to fall out with the king of disease, he would hijack Wanda with him.


    Even if the people of Kerry empire are greedy enough, they may fall out with the king of disease on the spot in the process of hijacking Wanda, and control Wanda in their hands, so as to threaten and control the king of disease.


    The meeting soon dispersed, and the coalition government finally decided to move the battlefield over Europe in three days, and then partially open the seal of Argo motorcycle over the Pacific Ocean, and the mages of the supreme sanctuary would jointly cast the magic to send Wanda into the depths of the universe.


    As a matter of fact, the seal of the Argo motorcycle is a huge accelerated array of the mages of the supreme sanctuary. It is unnecessary to open the seal of the Argo motorcycle if they only cast and teleport.


    This news itself is a trap for the king of disease and the raiding troops of Kerry empire.

 Chapter 550

    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, with the joint authorization of Nick Frey and President Rupert, Tony Jean Jarvis invaded the internal networks of more than 600 big and small forces in the world and carried out close surveillance.


    Those spies and traitors, after they got the news, all of them couldn''t help but start to connect with the outside world and want to use the news to get benefits from the Kerry empire.


    The progress of the plan is much smoother than expected.


    It''s only three days. Those traitors don''t have much time to think about it. Just buying news, connecting all parties, opening up the defensive joint of the space ring over the Pacific Ocean and so on are enough for these traitors.


    Three days later, under the deliberate information leaked by the coalition government and aegis, countless forces watched as a spaceship taking off from the earth''s secret base came to the defensive area of the space ring over the Pacific Ocean.


    Under the deliberate exposure, Wanda is full of crimson power. In the middle of the spaceport, Wanda has a quarrel with the aegis.


    But in the end, Wanda, pitero and a small group of people had to set foot on the space fighter.


    News after news, at this moment, in a variety of covert ways, toward the outside of the earth.


    At this time, the inside of the space fighter had been in the fighter for a long time, and master modu opened a portal secretly. Wanda, Pietro and others all went back to the New York sanctuary on earth through the portal.


    In fact, there was no one inside the whole space fighter, which was completely controlled by Jarvis, and soon started.


    At the same time, hundreds of mages, such as cassilias and Stephen, gathered together and broke out a vast wave of magic, slowly opening a gap in the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the "gap" on the seal of the Argo motorcycle was opened, a whole group of Kerry space-time soldiers with more than 300 people appeared in the spaceport, shuttling through space with powerful technology armour.


    As the waves of energy and light burst, the Kerry space-time soldiers quickly cleaned up the surrounding environment and placed energy field stabilizers. In a short time, they stabilized the seal "gap" of the whole Argo motorcycle.


    At this time, mages such as cassilias and Stephen opened their magic defense shield and showed their magic in a fury, and the Kerries roared at each other.


    The whole process only lasted less than ten minutes.


    Just when the Kerry soldiers were more than half destroyed, a terrible demon breath finally appeared in the whole spaceport.


    A terrible demon with a height of more than 10 meters directly tore up the space and appeared in the spaceport with terrible pestilence smoke and hellfire.


    "It''s the king of disease, withdraw, abandon the spaceport, send the alarm!"


    Casillas and Stephen''s acting skills are so bad that they don''t even have the slightest resistance. With a roar, they directly open the portal and take all the people on the earth to disappear.


    At the same time, the whole space ring inside, also overwhelming the sound of the alarm.


    The huge energy fluctuation blooms on the whole space ring defense system, the whole space ring is fully activated, and the amazing energy light bursts out on the seal of Argo motorcycle, which seems to be trying to block the gap.


    It was only at this time that a Kerry fleet, which had been hidden in the void for a long time, emerged from the void and launched a large number of energy stabilizers to stabilize the crumbling "gap".


    A large number of Kerry troops burst into the "gap", the huge energy field solidified, and a steady stream of Kerry soldiers, including some elite high hell demons, poured into the spaceport.


    At this time, among the seals of the Argo motorcycle, Jordan, master Guyi, Carol, Tony, Steve, sol, the female warrior team, and basically all the earth''s advanced combat power have come together.


    Looking at more and more Kerry people and hell demons in the spaceport, Jordan finally said, "master Guyi, let''s start our action, too."


    Master Gu Yi nodded with a smile, cooperating with all the mages who had retreated from the spaceport to cast their spells together.


    All of a sudden, the things in the original spaceport, like being erased by an eraser, all the ports, space fighters, all kinds of defense guns and so on, disappeared.


    Even the gap on the seal of the Argo motorcycle disappeared completely.


    From the beginning, the whole seal of Argo motorcycle has never been opened. Everything here is a super large mirror space that has been set up three days ago.


    The first time the three returned to the earth, master Gu Yi had gathered a large number of high-level mages, with the help of the power of Argo motorcycle seal and the magic cube of the universe, to set up this mirror space here.


    Otherwise, there is not enough space and strength to support, and it is impossible to deceive the king of disease in the third stage. What''s more, if we want to kill all these people here, the whole mirror space, without the support of the seal of Argo motorcycle and the magic cube of the universe, will not be able to withstand the huge aftereffects of the battle.


    At this time, those hell demons and Kerry people in the mirror space also found this situation.


    The first one to get angry was the king of disease, who was only ten meters tall. A huge force broke out on him. When he realized that something was wrong, the king of disease wanted to tear up the space for the first time and escape from here.


    But at this time, with the blessing of the power of Argo motorcycle seal, the whole mirror space is like an iron wall. Despite the outbreak of the great power of the king of disease, it is extremely stable without any turbulence.


    A high-ranking official of the Kerry Empire also found out the truth of the trap and directly ordered a terrifying space warship to launch the strongest attack. However, the terrifying cannon light seemed to be like a bull in the water, without even a ripple.


    "It''s time. Let''s do it too!"


    In the connected mirror space, Jordan opened his mouth, and the people who had already been unable to restrain rushed into the ultimate large mirror space, just like the tigers down the mountain.


    The fastest one is Tony, who is dressed in gold and red armor.


    For this action, Tony has already prepared a lot of means, behind him, a super large golden red floating device, along with Tony''s flight path, falling down a lot of steel instruments.


    Dangdangdang!


    A lot of steel cone objects like pointed armour piercing bullets fall to the ground, but there is no explosion. On the contrary, a lot of arcane energy runes are scattered, forming a huge arcane Rune array on the ground.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of light with technology and arcane power burst out on the arcane Rune array. It was like a continuous super seismic wave. In an instant, a large number of Kerry soldiers and Kerry warships were destroyed.


    This is a closed high explosive arcane attack designed by Tony for this plan.


    This kind of attack may not be able to deal with the high demons with extraordinary power, but it is a sharp weapon to deal with the Kerry forces with low evolution and relying on science and technology.


    This kind of arcane array, the kind of shock wave that broke out at the first time, completely blocked the energy transmission and signal transmission of the science and technology system.


    It''s like the forbidden magic field. It''s a forbidden technology field designed by Tony.


    To block the transmission of energy and signal, almost 90% of the scientific and technological means of the Kerry people have been directly discarded. All kinds of Shipborne guns that are extremely harmful are no different from scrap iron without fire control system.


    In the hands of the Crees, there are only some energy guns and other things that can be used.


    Tony is in the limelight at this moment, such as Saul, Dr. Benner and others, all firepower, towards those high demons in hell, straight away.


    The female warrior corps, the X-Men, the Avengers alliance mecha corps and so on, all entered the battlefield.


    The most conspicuous ones are Steve, Hobbes and Clint.


    In the past wars in space, Steve was better. For example, Hobbes, Clint and others had not participated in the wars for a long time, and even felt like retirement.


    This time, in this closed mirror space, such as Hobbes, Clint, Bucky, panther and so on, we finally have room to play.


    In the first time, the battle has already reached the stage of white heat.


    And with the advance arrangement and plan, in this battlefield, even in the face of hell''s high demons and the elite of Kerry Empire, the earth soon gained the upper hand.


    If there is no accident, nine times out of ten, this battle will wipe out all the hell demons and the elite of Kerry empire in no more than one day.


    At the same time, jordani, master Guyi and Carol took a triangle offensive to encircle the king of disease.


    Jordan is nothing more than that. He has just entered the third stage. Although he has strong fighting power, his whole breath can''t compare with the king of disease.


    But Carol and Guyi are different.


    Obviously, the king of disease didn''t know much about Carol, but he was cautious and defensive about the energy intensity released from Carol.


    But master Gu Yi is an old opponent of hell.


    Among the seven demonic monarchs in hell, except for Lucifer, who hardly ever made a move, the remaining six demonic monarchs almost all had a fight with master Gu Yi.


    The king of disease was very clear that he was not the opponent of master Guyi, and only Mephisto was able to fight against him.

 Chapter 551

    In the face of the siege of master Guyi, Carol and Jordan, the king of disease collapsed in his heart.


    Two sub heavenly Father level strong men and a third stage strong man joined hands to deal with themselves. The king of epidemic did not know what ability he had, and let the other side attach so much importance to him.


    What a bully!


    If you are in space, the king of disease still has some assurance, even if you are fighting for serious injuries, you should be able to escape.


    But in this mirror space, the whole space is covered by the seal of Argo motorcycle and the energy of the cosmic cube, and I can''t even find a chance to escape.


    In this case, the king of disease can only show his own ferocity.


    The Hellfire with plague smoke swarmed out from the king of disease. The strong energy breath alone made no one dare to approach within hundreds of meters around him.


    "Gu Yi, do you have to kill everything today? I am one of the seven princes of hell. If you... "


    "Idiot, if you are uncle!"


    For the king of disease, master Guyi and Carol may also have the heart to kill him, but they are not as resentful and angry as Jordan.


    Without him, Wanda, the king of disease, is the treasure of Jordan''s heart.


    At this level, the king of disease still wanted to use his excuse to deceive him. Naturally, Jordan would not be used to each other. Before he finished his sentence, he raised his hand and went to the king of disease.


    At the moment when Jordan starts to fight, master Gu Yi stops Carol nearby, reaches out his hand and makes a series of FA seals to separate the battlefield between Jordan and the king of disease from that of others.


    This is equivalent to opening up another mirror space in the mirror space.


    Even with master Gu Yi''s ability, it''s not easy to stabilize the battlefield of this kind of space. If it''s not for the seal of Argo motorcycle and the power blessing of cosmic magic cube, in the first time, the battlefield of Jordan and the king of disease will be instantly broken and spread to other people in the mirror space.


    Those hell demons and creeds are nothing. No one cares about the death or injury.


    However, most of the Avengers alliance, X-Men and the supreme sanctuary can''t bear the aftermath of the battle between Giordani and the king of disease. If there are serious casualties, this operation, even if it is a victory, can only be regarded as a tragic victory.


    But at this time, Jordan can''t care so much.


    In the face of this hellish devil peeping at his own treasure, Jordan shows his strength to the extreme. The complete form of the holy sword unfolds, and the power in the Godhead is completely transformed into the power of light. All kinds of auxiliary magic are like blessing himself without money.


    The cross sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the terrible moon blade sword light is flying wantonly, interweaving into a sword net, wrapping the whole isolation space.


    "What''s the use of fancy, Hellscream!"


    In the face of Jordan''s boundless sword light, the king of disease saw that master Gu Yi and Carol didn''t make the first move, and his courage suddenly increased, and he let out an earth shaking roar.


    The rolling sound wave is mixed with the magic sound from hell, and the huge shock wave breaks the sword light into pieces.


    Jordan didn''t care. He just waved his sword and connected the cross light blade into a long river. He kept swarming out.


    "Damned Terran mole ants, what''s the effect of your attack besides tickling me!"


    The strength of the king of disease lies in his power, which can destroy the function of life. He is not good at speed.


    For a moment and a half, the king of disease couldn''t catch up with Jordan at all. He was very angry and even used his brain to motivate him.


    Jordan didn''t care about the roar and fierce general of the king of disease. He didn''t fight with each other in close combat at all. He just broke his sword and covered the whole battlefield.


    At this time, even Carol, who was outside the battlefield, was puzzled and said, "what is he doing? It''s OK to deal with some small minions with this kind of scattered power. I''m afraid it''s a lot worse to deal with demons like the king of disease?"


    Carroll is a typical protagonist. When he gains extraordinary power, his appearance is the peak.


    So in Carroll''s career, whenever he meets with a fight, he has never had any experience of tactical thinking or setting traps. From the beginning to the end, he is reckless.


    But master Gu Yi was different. Almost immediately, he understood Giordani''s intention and said, "giovanovic''s strength is slightly worse than that of the king of epidemic disease. He is accumulating victory, suppressing and eliminating the power of the king of epidemic disease with a lot of power of light, so that the power of light can run through the whole battlefield and create a favorable fighting terrain."


    Master Gu Yi''s guess is not bad at all.


    Jordan''s plan is to first assimilate the whole battlefield with the power of light, so as to achieve a battlefield advantage of the same strength of heaven and earth.


    It is equivalent to directly destroying 50% of the fighting power of the king of disease if we discard the power of pestilence and evil spirit that has escaped from the king of disease all the time.


    Only in this way, from a small place, little by little accumulated advantages, can Jordan defeat the king of epidemic disease.


    On the contrary, Carol, with a puzzled look on her face, said, "just rush up and kill it? Why do we have to make so much trouble? What''s more, why don''t we fight? The sooner this war is over, the better, isn''t it? "


    Master Gu Yi


    There''s nothing wrong with that, just a little less Eq.


    When the king of disease fell into the trap, the fate of the other party was already doomed.


    But just now, Jordan deeply hated the king of disease. Before that, master Gu Yi felt that Jordan wanted to fight alone with the king of disease, so he chose to hold Carol.


    Although it is true that the earlier the war ends, the better, it is not too late.


    It''s a simple truth that you can sell a favor to the other side without any hands. How can the girl who is shining all over not understand.


    In the ancient master''s mind, make complaints about the situation in the battlefield.


    Jordan tirelessly cut out a large number of cross light blades, and the brilliant holy light constantly broke and sputtered in the void. Not long ago, the whole battlefield had been assimilated by Jordan with the power of light.


    Even the king of disease felt something was wrong.


    The whole battlefield has been assimilated, as if the power of light is seeping in the space. The king of disease''s original connection with hell has been completely blocked, and even can''t recover from the void.


    For the king of disease, although it will not hurt Tao himself, it is definitely not a good feeling.


    On the contrary, after he assimilated the whole battlefield, it was like a fish in water. His strength, speed, resilience, magic, physical strength and so on all increased sharply.


    It seems that before, Jordan spent a lot of effort to do nothing, but in this environment, as long as the fighting time is a little longer, Jordan''s advantage will be more and more obvious.


    "Despicable Terran mole ant, how can you use this vicious and despicable means to deceive me?"


    The king of disease realized Jordan''s intention, and his eyes turned red. He had been fighting for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years since he was a little devil bug, and then he became a demon king in hell. Unexpectedly, he was subdued by a human who was only thirty Lang in the battle.


    "Idiot, no brain to blame me!"


    Jordani despised Tucao, one of the twelve make complaints about the bright wings, and the speed suddenly doubled.


    Hiss!


    A lot of hellish breath was purified and eliminated, and the king of disease, in his fury, tried his best to break the shield of the holy light.


    But at this time, behind the shield of the holy light, Jordan was waiting for work. At the moment when the power of the king of disease was exhausted, a holy flame lit up on the sword of the archangel in his hand. Poof, he cut off one arm of the king of disease.


    "Despicable human, you Yin me, ah


    After a blow, Jordan retreated quickly, and the king of disease''s counterattack failed. His speed was not as fast as Jordan''s, and he roared more and more furiously.


    Jordani make complaints about Tucao even make complaints about it this time.


    That is to say, in hell, all those demons have no brains and will only fight each other. Otherwise, such as the king of disease, how can they become demonic monarchs.


    Lao Tzu, is this a Yin man? It''s fighting wisdom. It''s easy to fight!


    Besides, such a big idiot in front of you, who are you?


    The king of the disease had been cut off one arm, and had been trapped twice in a row. His guard had been raised to the limit. Jordan no longer played tricks. His bright power surged, and he turned into a real angel of the Holy Spirit, attacking the king of the disease.


    The power of light and Hellfire collide and splash in the void.


    It''s not without a reason that we can strive to become the king of disease, one of the seven princes of hell, from a devil worm of hell.


    In Jordan''s view, although the opponent has no brain, his fierce and brutal fighting skills after countless battles are amazing.


    With one arm missing, the king of disease was able to suppress Jordan in the middle of the battle even though he had the same strength.

 Chapter 552

    The king of disease, formerly known as Abaddon, is neither the strongest nor the weakest of the seven kings in hell. He has a human like appearance. He has all four limbs, bat wings on his back, two long antelope horns on his head, and a snake tail covered with bone armor behind him.


    For the king of disease, almost every part of his body can be used to kill the enemy.


    Endless fighting and fighting in hell make the body surface of the king of disease evolve dense small spines. If you don''t pay attention, you will be injured.


    Once injured by this bone spur, it will be injected with a kind of evil power of epidemic disease, including decay, weakness, tearing, fear and so on, thousands of virus elements.


    Let alone ordinary people, even if they are infected by the power of this epidemic in the third stage, they will completely collapse in a short time.


    Even if the sub heavenly Father and heavenly father are infected with the power of the epidemic, they will be greatly damaged over a long period of time.


    Of course, the king of the disease was robbed several times and lost an arm by Jordan.


    However, in terms of the real battlefield situation, it seems that one arm does not have much influence on the king of disease. On the contrary, Jordan is constrained by all kinds of strange viruses on the king of disease, and it is very difficult to use them.


    In other words, Jordan''s speed is much faster than the king of disease. Otherwise, Jordan would have been defeated in the battle between the two sides.


    What''s more painful for Jordan is that he has no good way to deal with the strange ability of the king of disease.


    For example, Carroll, who is strong and powerful, is not afraid of the infection of this epidemic.


    For example, master Gu Yi has countless magic and can easily avoid being attacked by the power of this epidemic.


    Jordani''s heart make complaints about the moment, but the king of the disease has seized the opportunity to use his last claw. He caught the sword of Jordani''s swing, and the huge tail behind him was fierce and sweeping, and hit him on the chest of Jordani.


    Bang!


    When you reach the level of Jordan and the king of disease, you can easily shake the mountains.


    The terrifying tail was powerful, and it directly flew Jordan hundreds of meters away. The whole person fell on the ground in a mess, and there was a little blood on his chest.


    On the giant tail of the king of disease, there are also fine spines, which have broken Jordan''s defense and injected a large amount of disease power.


    All of a sudden, little green marks spread in Jordan''s wound.


    With Jordan''s strength, he should be able to recover in the blink of an eye after being hurt. However, with the destruction of the epidemic force, Jordan''s wound, instead of healing, tends to become more corrupt and ruptured.


    Rough, this son of a bitch devil, actually want to green Laozi.


    The power of the epidemic was very troublesome, which made Jordan a headache. But more importantly, when Jordan looked at the green wound on his chest, a strange idea flashed into his mind.


    Jordan is still thinking about how to deal with his own injury. At this time, Jordan has completely transformed into the power of light. Suddenly, he burst out the endless power of life.


    Boom!


    In Jordan''s body, the already powerful vitality is surging like a sea at this moment. It''s just a moment. The powerful power of life has dispersed the power of disease on Jordan''s chest, and the wound has recovered as before.


    Even Joe Denny was a little stunned.


    When fighting with hell demons, Jordan instinctively uses the power of light with great restraint. Even he almost forgot that there are three extra powers in his divine personality.


    Twelve pairs of bright wings disappear, the power of the divine power dissipates, and Jordan shakes slightly and floats up quickly.


    At this time, the king of disease, who had felt sure that he would win, almost didn''t stare out his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the king of disease, and the power of disease is the power given to me by the universe..."


    The power of the epidemic, even if it comes from the sub heavenly Father level or heavenly Father level, will feel extremely difficult.


    This is also the fundamental power for the king of disease to continuously evolve into one of the seven kings of hell with just one hellbug in hell.


    But now our fundamental power has been suddenly untied by a human, and it is time without blinking an eye.


    With thousands of years of experience and experience, the king of disease also felt a kind of inconceivable, followed by anger, fury, and involuntary weakness and fear.


    In the chaos of thought, the king of disease summoned a huge war horn from his body almost for the first time.


    Hum!


    A heavy and vast trumpet sounded, and the power of the king of disease, just like the tide, poured into the war trumpet. A terrible power penetrated out of nothingness.


    This is the last card of the king of disease.


    Originally, in the plan of the king of disease, this last hand was intended to be used on master Gu Yi and Carol. Only with this move can the king of disease be surprised. As long as there is a little instability in the whole mirror space, the king of disease can escape.


    But the failure of the power of the original disease made the king of disease panic.


    Originally, with the power of the king of disease and the skill of fighter planes, even without the help of the power of disease, he could play half a dozen with Joe Dani, so that he would not directly expose his cards in advance.


    At the moment when the war horn sounded, the king of disease actually regretted it.


    But by this time, all the cards had been revealed, and the king of disease could not take them back. Suddenly, he was furious and cut off the last thought of escaping. He really wanted to fight hard and pull an opponent to bury himself.


    The clarion call of war blows the power of hell all over the sky. The bright field that Jordan had accumulated and created was broken in a twinkling of an eye.


    A huge pressure came out of the endless void.


    Jordan didn''t dare to be slighted. He started directly and blessed all kinds of magic. He burst out all his strength and stormed towards the king of disease.


    But unfortunately, there seems to be an unparalleled power on the war horn.


    With the strength of jordani, he hit with all his strength. When he hit the king of epidemic disease, a terrible force rebounded instantly and flew jordani directly.


    At this time, the mirror space, which was originally sealed by Argo motorcycle and blessed by cosmic cube power, could not be stopped. An energy meteorite squeezed out of nothingness and gradually solidified.


    This kind of power is completely revealed from the nothingness, not from any dimension. It is similar to something out of nothing. It is amazing and full of pressure at the same time.


    At this moment, master Guyi and Carol no longer watch the battle, but directly appear beside Jordan.


    Carroll is a new generation of mang God. After his appearance, without saying a word, he ran into the king of the disease quickly.


    But unfortunately, Carroll''s power, even if it has reached the sub heavenly Father level, still hit his head and was bounced back on the spot.


    The meteorite in the nothingness is still solid.


    Jordan opened his mouth to master Gu Yi and said, "master Gu Yi, do you know what this is?"


    Guru Yi, with a slightly dignified face, said: "it''s the war horn, one of the highest artifacts in the age of the ospirin gods. It''s said that in the age of the Greek gods, Ares, the God of war, killed all the gods by relying on the war horn. But later, Ares joined the camp of the Lord of the abyss, and the war horn fell into the endless abyss. Unexpectedly, Will appear in the hands of the king of disease¡°


    Master Gu Yi''s words are not clear, but it implies that the king of disease is inextricably linked with the endless abyss.


    Jordan''s face was solemn.


    Giordani knows a little about the power of the Greek gods. After all, gizel inherits the blood of the Greek gods. The wonder woman in the deep-sea remains is only a demigod. After countless years of becoming a sea beast, she still has the super power of the second stage peak.


    Not to mention the real Greek gods, ares is not much different from Odin.


    But soon, Jordan had some doubts and said, "master Gu Yi, if it''s just an artifact, it shouldn''t be so powerful. Gunzenier and Miao ernier of Asgard are artifact..."


    Master Gu Yi shook his head and said, "the Greek gods are different from the current ASAS! The essence of the athalians is the world tree, the power of Asgard is the embodiment of the laws of the world tree, while the essence of the Greek gods is mount Austin, and the supreme artifact is the embodiment of the laws of Mount Austin! "


    To put it bluntly, the bugle of war is the same thing as Asgard rainbow bridge. It''s no worse than infinite gems.


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, Jordan''s face turned green on the spot.


    For the power of Asgard, infinite gems and other treasures, Jordan still has a little understanding.


    With the help of Asgard, Odin can soar directly from the sub heavenly Father level to the peak of the heavenly Father level. Relying on the gem of time, master Guyi even dares to fight against domam in the dark dimension.


    Asgard''s power, infinite gems and the supreme artifact are all things that can stimulate the power of the laws of the universe.


    Although the king of disease is only in the third stage, with the supreme artifact, I''m afraid that even master Gu Yi, Carol and Jordan may not be rivals.

 Chapter 553

    It''s not a fluke to be able to rise and stand firm in hell.


    The king of disease, even if he fell into the trap, still kept his hand hidden. If it wasn''t for Jordan and the other side, he had enough advantages and forced him to a dead corner, I''m afraid that the encirclement and suppression of the king of disease would have some unexpected and mistakes.


    The bottom card is the most threatening thing only when it doesn''t light up. It''s better to be unprepared when it''s used to hit people. But if you really want to take the bottom card as the foundation of victory or defeat, it''s life gambling.


    If you let the king of disease hold master Gu Yi in the middle of the battle, and then suddenly take out the war horn, maybe the other party''s trick will really have a chance to succeed.


    Unfortunately, the other side was a little too anxious.


    At the first time when the king of epidemic disease took out the war horn, master Gu Yi had made a lot of adjustments in the seal of agomo.


    The whole huge mirror space began to separate. It was like a large world, manipulated by an invisible hand, and turned into a small world of different sizes, which drifted around in the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    But in a moment, where the king of disease is, there is only one person left, and a small mirror space.


    Moreover, outside this small piece of mirror space, the energy layer in the seal of Argo motorcycle starts to roll ceaselessly, just like a huge flower is closing up, layer upon layer, wrapping the whole mirror space tightly.


    At the same time, the king of disease also thoroughly summoned an ultimate meteorite, making a deafening roar in the mirror space. With a hand, the ultimate meteorite bombarded Jordan, Guyi mage and Carol in the mirror space with tremendous energy.


    Meteorites came into the world, carrying smoke and fire, and even the void was melted.


    In the place where the meteorite passed, the original solid and incomparable mirror space was burned out into a glass like channel, boundless, and everything became extremely fragile.


    Even the three figures, Jordan, Guyi and Carol, seemed to be stupefied and stood still.


    Seeing this kind of scene, the king of epidemic disease laughs more and more wildly. The war horn pulls away the mighty hell power from his body and makes his body collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the king of disease, who had looked very powerful, had his sharp horns falling off and his bone armor smashed. It seemed that the whole person had degenerated into a lower hell creature.


    In the seal of Argo motorcycle, it is impossible to extract the energy from the outer universe. If you want to use the war horn, you can only rely on the king of disease to drive it.


    It''s a great fluke that a strong man in the third stage has not been drawn on the spot.


    However, in the view of the king of disease, all this is worth it. As long as you hit the ultimate meteorite, you can eliminate the three biggest threats of Jordan, master Guyi, and Carol. With your third stage information, as long as you can escape from this mirror space, whether it is to devour the vitality of your own hell demons, Or draw strength from hell, and soon you will be able to recover.


    Moreover, on this earth, without the obstacles of guru Yi, Carol and Jordan, we can easily catch the human beings with chaotic magic.


    When you get the chaos magic, sneak back to hell, go to wandag mountain and take out the legacy of the once great devil king, you can become the most powerful devil in hell.


    The more you think about it, the more excited the king of disease is.


    However, if Mephisto and domam were here, they would tell the king of disease that if they were so easy to deal with, the earth would not know how many times they had been fooled by them.


    The mighty meteorite, with its terrifying confinement and killing power, has completely come to the top of the heads of Jordan, Carol and master Guyi.


    The king of disease is on the verge of madness.


    At this time, in addition to the layers of seals of Argo motorcycle, the real guru, Carol and Jordan looked at the dancing king of epidemic with strange faces.


    Carol was a little surprised and said, "is the devil in hell always so stupid¡°


    Life is critical, even mole ants have to struggle, not to mention the existence of two sub heavenly Father level and a strong third stage.


    In the mirror space, the three figures of master Gu Yi, Carol, and Jordan had no movement from the beginning to the end, even no expression. The king of epidemic didn''t find any abnormality.


    Jordan also looked strange, and said: "almost. Anyway, most of the hell creatures I have seen, except Mephisto, have no brains. In their brains, they are probably hellfire and magma!"


    Master Gu Yi shook his head and laughed.


    It''s not that the king of epidemic disease is stupid, but that the king of epidemic disease is too confident about the war horn.


    The war horn was once one of the highest artifact of Greek gods. Even if the king of disease was only the strength of the third stage, holding the war horn, he could break out the sub heavenly Father level peak, or even close to the strength of the heavenly Father level strong.


    But the king of disease didn''t know that the seal of Argo motorcycle was the super earth Guardian that the mages of the supreme sanctuary had been transforming and building for thousands of years.


    Fighting a mage in the seal of agomo is like fighting someone else in hell with the king of disease.


    Naturally, this is the main venue of master Gu Yi. Quietly, master Gu Yi left the mirror space with Jordan and Carol, and left three mirror figures to confuse the king of epidemic disease.


    The mighty ultimate meteorite finally fell.


    Boom!


    In the blazing light, the mirror images of Jordan, Carol and master Guyi were destroyed to pieces without even a moment''s resistance.


    At the same time, the terrifying energy smashes the whole mirror space, and the boundless power opposes the energy layer of the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    One, two, ten, twenty.


    The power of the ultimate meteorite explosion, even a planet, will be destroyed directly. However, under the control of master Gu Yi, the seal of the Argo motorcycle is stacked one after another, like a never withering flower, constantly producing brand-new petals to offset the power of the explosion.


    A mighty explosion ended in the end.


    Under the protection of the bugle of war, the king of disease was safe and sound. When he reacted, he looked at the empty world around him and burst out with wild laughter.


    But just as the king of disease was smiling, three figures appeared quietly in front of each other.


    The world that originally turned into nothingness, at this moment, just like being manipulated by the invisible magic pen, began to condense pieces of creation again.


    At the end of the explosion, master Gu Yi once again created a mirror world and wrapped up the whole battlefield for fear that the king of epidemic disease would take the opportunity to escape.


    Even if the king of disease can''t escape the seal of Argo motorcycle, if the other party hides, it will cause great casualties on earth.


    Looking at the appearance of Jordan, master Guyi and Carol, the king of disease, who was still laughing wildly, suddenly gave out a few ugly dry coughs like a duck stuck in its throat, and was stunned on the spot.


    Pop!


    Looking at himself, there was only one meter high king of epidemic disease left in front of him. He stretched out his hand to pull the war horn out of his hand. He simply slapped the king of epidemic disease on the ground and made him a rolling gourd.


    It was not until this time that Jordan picked up the war horn from the ground and looked at it carefully.


    To the extent of Jordan''s strength, he would not only look at the appearance of things. The war horn looks ordinary and just looks like a bronze antique. But in fact, at the core of the war horn is a strange bead like a Godhead.


    There are some threads on the bead, which cling to the whole horn. Once urged, these threads will form a kind of strange Rune to summon a kind of mysterious energy.


    Master Gu Yi took a look at it, and he didn''t care any more. Carol even turned his lips and said, "I didn''t do anything in the whole battle. It''s meaningless. I''d better go to encircle those demons!"


    After that, Carol''s light burst out, directly turned into a streamer, towards the other mirror space in the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    "It''s impossible. The war horn is the supreme artifact given to me by the Lord of the abyss. No one can resist the power of the supreme artifact..."


    It was only at this time that the king of disease reacted and growled like a madman.


    Just before, the king of the disease roared, at least a little bit domineering, but now, Jordan can''t bear to see the misery and desolation of the king of the disease.


    A holy light fell, and the king of disease was purified on the spot.


    Jingle!


    A sprite with a dim green light fell from the mid air onto the ground, like a green glass ball, hopped a few times and rolled to Jordan''s feet.


    At the sight of this green spirit, the Tai Chi spirit in Jordan''s body was soon excited.


    Just a little hesitated, Jordan reached out and picked up the green genie, handed the war horn to master Gu Yi, and said, "master Gu Yi, it''s useless for me to hold this war horn. I''d better keep it. This genie of the king of epidemic disease is my booty. How about it?"


    Master Gu Yi glanced at Jordan and said, "these are useless to me!"

 Chapter 554

    I have to say that the cooperation with master Guyi and Carol is really a bit pleasant.


    Carroll is a very pure new generation of mang God. He is extremely confident in his own strength and doesn''t care about any foreign things. Before taking the spoils, he ran to the battlefield to harm other high demons and Kerry people.


    And guru Yi, the degree of evolution has reached a limit.


    If the clarion call of war existed like the complete power of Asgard and infinite gems, it might have some effect on master Gu Yi.


    But the Greek gods once had twelve supreme artifacts.


    Only when the Twelve Supreme artifacts are united can they summon the supreme power of the real Greek gods.


    A single supreme artifact, for master Gu Yi, could at most produce a little bit of happiness to his own power, which could not play a key role at all.


    When he meets two teammates who don''t want any booty, Jordan wants to open champagne on the spot to celebrate.


    The bugle of war has not played a big role in Gu Yi, but if it falls into the hands of Jordan, it will increase a lot. Moreover, even if Jordan doesn''t use it, it is absolutely the treasure of the Avengers.


    After getting rid of the king of disease, master Gu Yi didn''t take part in the following encirclement and suppression of those hell high demons and Kerry people, and soon disappeared.


    In the endless dimension battlefield before, master Gu Yi got a lot of benefits from domam and was about to go back to digest it.


    For Gu Yi''s departure, Jordan doesn''t care.


    Anyway, the biggest boss invested by hell and Kerry empire in this battle has been completely eliminated, and the rest of the higher demons and Kerry people will be cleared up sooner or later.


    After thinking about it, Jordan didn''t go back to the New York temple at the first time, but joined the battle again.


    Without the existence of the king of disease, two super forces, Carol and Jordan, were added to the battlefield. Those high demons and Kerry people who fell into the trap were completely eliminated in a short half day.


    A portal opens in a secret conference room at the space ring Defense Center.


    Jordan, Carol, Tony, Steve, seifer and a few others fish in from the portal.


    Other members, such as the Avengers alliance, the X-Men, and the female warrior corps, did not follow. Instead, they went back to their respective bases and repaired.


    In this conference room, Nick Frey has been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing the appearance of jordani and others, it''s Nick Frey who can''t help but show a look of joy on his face.


    As an old Yinbi, the moment he saw jordani and others, Nick Frey was determined that this time''s plan had been completely successful.


    Dang!


    The bugle of war was casually thrown on the table by Giordani, saying: "this is the strongest weapon of the king of disease, one of the highest artifact of the Greek gods, the bugle of war."


    Nick freibben was determined. He clenched his fist in secret, but his face was still. He said, "you can deal with weapons or something. Do we have to discuss what to do next?"


    Looking at Nick Frey''s calm face, Jordan laughed wildly in his heart, then quietly put away the war horn.


    It''s Nick Frey who''s a bully.


    There is no doubt that this war horn is something of the level of nuclear weapons in the universe. If it''s normal, Nick Frey would not be able to snatch it from Jordan and others, but he would be reluctant to take a share.


    At this time, Nick Frey has no information and is eager to solve the rest of the earth''s internal problems, so he can easily give the ownership of the war horn.


    Stealing chicken is a success.


    "The next step must be to clean up those spies and traitors. There''s no need for us to do this kind of thing, right?" he said


    Jordan doesn''t believe that Nick Frey, the old Yinbi, has no way to deal with those personal spies.


    Nick Frey shook his head and said, "Aegis will have special people to deal with those people. I''m talking about another thing!"


    As he said that, Nick Frey waved to hill.


    Soon, a message appeared on the projection screen of the room, a figure with blue skin. With a very solemn attitude, I didn''t know what to say.


    Kerry!


    Jordan and others, in this moment, all serious, turned to look at Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey said, "this is the Kerry diplomatic communication that the coalition government received two hours ago."


    Diplomacy is not diplomacy. Jordan and others don''t care at all. From the beginning, the earth and Kerry Empire stood in opposition.


    Tony said, "is it hard to add a subtitle, shette? What the hell are these Smurfs talking about? "


    Nick Frey didn''t look very good. He said: "the Kerry Empire asked the coalition government to return all the human spies to the Kerry empire. Moreover, the Kerry Empire thought that our earth side colluded with the traitor Ronan of the Kerry Empire and asked us to make compensation..."


    Tony looked angry and said, "these damn Smurfs are so arrogant after losing the battle?"


    Jordan took a look at Tony and said, "two hours ago, the battle in the mirror space was not over. I think these Kerry people should have felt that victory was imminent, and they were afraid that we would destroy the way the ark reactor was made."


    Nick Frey nodded and said, "yes, some of those human spies have openly asked the coalition government to completely disclose how the ark reactor is made..."


    Tony was furious and said, "as far as I know, ark reactor should be the private property of stark group. It''s only authorized by the coalition government for centralized production, right? Are these bastards idiots? "


    "Maybe these people think Tony is easier to bully," Jordan joked


    After a while of joking, Steve knocked on the table and said, "Nick, these threats don''t matter at all. We have won this battle..."


    Nick Frey looked ugly and said, "it''s not a matter of winning or losing a battle. Now Kerry Empire has no control from hell. The worry of the coalition government is that once Kerry Empire attacks the earth on a large scale, it may be more dangerous than those damned demons in hell!"


    After hearing Nick Frey''s words, the audience instinctively frowned.


    In a sense, the enemy of Kerry empire is more difficult than those hell demons.


    Although the demons in hell are ferocious, powerful and continuous, after all, they can only be regarded as powerful beasts and fierce beasts without much wisdom.


    As long as there are not a large number of demon monarchs, the earth''s current power, even under the pressure of those hell demons, can also develop well in the solar system.


    But the Kerry empire is different. It''s a cosmic empire with super technology.


    Perhaps in this cosmic Empire, there are few such powerful beings as the king of disease, but in terms of wisdom, technology, equipment, influence and many other aspects, the Kerry empire is completely crushing to the earth.


    Depending on the seal of Argo motorcycle and the defense system of space ring, it may be able to block the army of Kerry Empire and prevent it from entering the earth''s interior.


    But as long as the Kerry Empire locks up the earth, the interstellar development of the earth will be completely ended.


    Steve turned to Nick fry and said, "Nick, what are you trying to say?"


    No one is a fool. After Jordan and others came to this conference room, Nick Frey''s every move was full of routine sense, constantly guiding the people towards this aspect.


    Even Steve, who has big eyes and thick eyebrows, is keenly aware of Nick Frey''s sense of routine after he has been trapped more.


    Being directly exposed by Steve, Nick Frey had a thick face. With every bit of embarrassment, he said, "I hope that the Avengers alliance, on behalf of the whole earth, can go to the Kerry empire for a diplomatic visit!"


    Jordan gave Nick Frey a painful glance and said, "are you kidding me? Having just destroyed one of the elite commandos of the Kerry Empire, I''m going to visit the Kerry Empire now. I don''t think the Kerry empire is light, is it? "


    Nick Frey said with a cold face: "of course not. This visit is to show the power of the earth! We have to show enough deterrence against the Kerry empire! "


    If the strength on earth is not enough, we can only take the strong to make up.


    The number of life evolutors in the third and second stages, even in the whole universe, is not very large.


    Among the information collected by the coalition government, the Empire of HIA emerged from the universe only by the alliance and deterrence of a large number of life evolutionists.


    Facing the threat of Kerry Empire, it is not a good way to use the individual strong to deter.


    Just like the threat of assassination plan and decapitation plan, this is the lowest level, lowest limit, but extremely effective method.


    Nick Frey''s meaning is to say that if the Kerry Empire dares to wage war on our earth, I will send someone to make your Kerry Empire uneasy.


    Jordan and others soon understood what Nick Frey meant and kept silent one after another.


    On the one hand, the earth is not as powerful as human beings. It''s very helpless to use this kind of method similar to xiasanlan, but it''s not the earth''s choice because it''s related to the future of the earth and human beings.


    It must have been designed in the beginning.

 Chapter 555

    Nick Frey is a real boob.


    In fact, in the past, Jordan had some doubts about Nick Frey. After all, Nick Frey has always been a tough guy who is not for the sake of breaking up but for the sake of perfection.


    A lot of times, even if Jordan, Tony and other Avengers alliance is powerful, it is difficult to oppress Nick Frey.


    For example, when the adventurer agreement was established before, Nick Frey held a gun against his head and threatened Jordan and others in the Avengers Alliance for three days and three nights, making the Avengers alliance have to hold its nose and accept the exchange of cosmic currency.


    Yes, it''s not against Jordan and others, but against his own head.


    If you don''t agree, I''ll die at your door.


    But this time, when Giordani proposed to set traps and deal with the king of disease, Kerry Empire and human spies on the earth, Nick Frey''s opposition just insisted and agreed.


    Perhaps, among them, there are reasons why Jordan attaches importance to his family and Wanda.


    But at the moment, I think Nick Frey was ready for Jordan and others to visit the Kerry Empire when he put forward his plan.


    With the strength of Jordan and others, and Carol''s familiarity with Kerry empire.


    In fact, it''s not too dangerous for Jordan and others to go to the Kerry empire. No matter how bad it is, Carol and Jordan can be killed from the Kerry empire.


    At the level of Carol and Jordan, the universe is so big that there is no place to go.


    For example, Carroll''s strength is almost all derived from the Kerry empire. Although it is an accident, the Kerry empire will definitely want to take back this power if it has a chance.


    However, Carroll has been rampant in the universe for more than 20 years, creating such a great reputation that the Kerry Empire has not been able to do anything about Carroll.


    With this understanding, Jordan and others did not stay on the earth for too long. After confirming their manpower, they all set out from the spaceport in Phoenix fighters.


    This trip to Kerry empire is more like a group tour of Avengers alliance.


    Except for the old guys who don''t want to move like Dr. PIM, the main force of the Avengers alliance is almost all in the list.


    As for the earth, there is such a big guy as Gu Yi. Jordan and others don''t have to worry about anything at all.


    For people on earth, including Jordan, Tony, sol and others of Avengers alliance, it is a very new experience.


    In addition to Carroll, most of the Avengers have never been out of the solar system.


    As for the limited number of people, such as Jordan, Tony and sol, they once wandered in the universe, but at that time, Jordan and others'' journey to the universe was not very beautiful. After they were saved, they just stayed in the barren land for a period of time, and then rushed back to the earth.


    This time, it''s different. The Phoenix fighter has a relatively perfect star map of the universe, and it''s also a star veteran with the reputation of Carol.


    A group of powerful people said they were going to the Kerry Empire to demonstrate, but in fact, they were interstellar tourism.


    Krati, the frontier of the Cree empire.


    The yellow sand and weathered rock column form a kind of strange beauty, which is magnificent and has a feeling of vicissitudes.


    Phoenix fighters fly slowly over the sky of ketati. On the viewing platform, the Avengers, led by Carol, look out at the strange world through the window.


    This is a planet completely different from the earth. Gravity, air, and so on, needless to say, the five round halo planet in the outer space of the planet is enough to make people feel extremely shocked.


    The five halo planets are not the sun, but satellites like the moon.


    Similarly, these five halo planets are the only light source for the whole planet, making the whole planet in a kind of sky color similar to dusk for a long time.


    Once the five halo planet turns to the back of the planet, the whole planet will be in a long dark night.


    "The ketati are actually one of the two most primitive clans of the Cree empire. They once lived with the Crees in Hara, the mother star of the Cree empire."


    "Thousands of years ago, skoru was called the male universe, and appeared on Hara with a fleet, so that Hara would join the doskoru empire. However, on every living planet, there was only one living race as the representative. For fairness, Ambassador skoru suggested that the Crees and the ketati should send some members respectively to a desolate planet for development, Whoever develops better is the representative of Hara! "


    "In the assessment, the ketati won, but the arrogant Crees couldn''t accept the result of failure. They exterminated the Khara ketati overnight, raided the fleet of the skuru Empire, and got the ships of the skuru empire. After they got the ships, they improved the technology of skuru, and broke through the technical barrier. In addition, with the trend of fighting of the Crees, for thousands of miles, Kerry Empire has been growing and even defeated scuri empire in several space wars, becoming one of the most powerful forces in the universe


    Carol is a star veteran, and he was controlled by the Kerry empire for a long time.


    In Carroll''s words, the rise of the entire Kerry Empire has no secret at all.


    The planet of ketati, where chodani and others are now, is the desolate planet developed by some members of ketati sent from Hara thousands of years ago.


    Once this planet was well developed by the ketati people, but after the Kerry people came to power, they attacked and encircled the ketati people many times, so now this planet is so desolate and dilapidated.


    With Carroll''s story, the Phoenix fighter has landed in a hidden valley on the planet ketati.


    The engine room opened quickly, and under Carol''s leadership, people rushed out of the engine room.


    All of you here are extraordinary people who have stepped into the process of life evolution. Even Tony, a weak chicken, has extremely strong arcane attainments. He can adapt to the environment of this planet with just a little adaptation.


    While everyone was adjusting their adaptability, the small patches of shrubs and weeds in the valley had inadvertently spread, and then suddenly burst out, forming a huge plant cage that enveloped everyone, such as Jordan.


    Then, a group of people in Khaki hooded robes appeared outside the plant cage.


    It seems that these people are not very different from the human beings on the earth, or even the slightest difference. Everyone is holding a strange energy gun in his hand, aiming at Jordan and others steadily.


    "It''s me, Carol!"


    Just as Jordan and others gathered energy and were ready to fight back at any time, Carol, one of them, came out first, raised his hands, and burst into a faint light, shouting to the people outside the plant cage.


    ¡°Stop£¡¡±


    In the peripheral crowd, a figure soon called for a halt. It came out of the crowd and lifted its hood, but it showed a blue face.


    The leader of this group of ketati is actually a Cree.


    With the voice of the Nakri, a group of ketati, who were very nervous, soon relaxed, and all the plant cages disappeared at this moment.


    "Minerva!"


    "Carol


    Carol and the Nakri, who seemed to be old friends for a long time, soon hugged each other after they met.


    And at this time, Jordan and others.


    Dr. Benner was surprised and said: "it''s really a magic power. It can sense and manipulate plants, but it seems to be a waste when it''s used for fighting. This ability should be applied to scientific research. I swear that if the research group of desperate virus can get this ability, the research on desperate plants will definitely leap to a higher level..."


    Pitero took a silent look at Dr. Benner and said, "shouldn''t the current attention be the Kerry, the blue woman, who looks so hot!"


    Tony was also obscene, and said: "young man, blue skin women are ordinary. I''ll show you pink people later. That''s the real woman made of water. Her skin is as bright as crystal, and its touch is softer than jelly..."


    Steve, Saul and Hobbes all nodded in agreement with Tony''s words.


    These goods had been wandering in the barren land of the universe for a long time.


    Dr. Benner: --


    Nima, are you talking about the same topic? It seems that you are not on the same channel at all.


    Just when Dr. Benner looked depressed, four tough women, mantis woman, pepper, Carter, and Jane, had directly twisted their men''s ears, and carried Pietro, Tony, Steve, and Saul directly to the back, starting a cruel lesson.


    At this time, Natasha, gizel, Heidi three people, also all came to Jordan''s front, a face of bad.


    What awful Toni make complaints about Jordani, Toni and others, but they are very serious in their faces. "Hey, my lovely girls, you must believe me, I am upright gentlemen, and they are different from Toni and Saul. I swear, I don''t know what to do with poker faced girls, crystal girls, etc."


    Wait, I seem to have said something wrong.


    Not surprisingly, Natasha''s murderous spirit overflowed.


    "It turns out that there are not only pink girls, but also crystal girls..."


    "I had a good time..."

 Chapter 556

    The pursuit of men since ancient times is nothing more than power, color, wealth and spirit.


    When I was in fear and despair, I drifted in the universe for half a year. Once I was saved, I acted wildly. Is it hard to understand!


    A group of tough girls, too hard to start.


    Carol and the nacri miner soon finish their reminiscence. Natasha, pepper, Carter and others soon chat with Carol, and under the leadership of a group of ketati, they go to the secret base.


    In the back of the crowd, Jordan crumples his waist with an ugly face. Tony has blue eyes. Steve''s face is heavy. Sol''s hair explodes when he is electrified. Pitero''s eyes are dull as if he is in vain.


    "Tony, you''re a fool. You''ve agreed that nothing about barren land will be disclosed..."


    "Sheter, how can I blame this? It''s pitero who started it first."


    "I''m just saying that blue woman has a fierce figure. Who makes you admire pink girl with crazy male faces? By the way, Joe, what''s the situation of crystal girl you''re talking about?"


    "Crystal girl? It''s the kind that can deform at will, you know... "


    A group of unrepentant, after a series of mutual contact, unconsciously, the topic quickly shifted to the strange race in the universe.


    At this time, through a long tunnel at the bottom of the mountain, people came to a strange underground space.


    The whole underground space is incomparably huge, without any lights, but it is not dark.


    It''s a strange underground city, full of plants and plants. Every short distance, there are some dreamy plants specially planted, blooming with soft light like glass.


    "This is the last guard of the ketati people. All our energy is used to make guard weapons, so there is a lack of living materials in the whole underground city..."


    Minerva, the blue skinned Kerry, was introducing himself to Jordan and others as he walked.


    In the underground world like a forest, a path twists and turns, spreads to the depth, and disappears. On both sides of the road, you can often see some poorly dressed, shabby ketati, Kerry, and even some creatures of other planet races picking fruit and dew from some trees.


    It can be seen that, as naminiva said, the living conditions of the people here are not very good, but it can also be seen that everyone here has a kind of tenacious and resolute quality.


    In this desolate planet, in this hard underground city, these people have persisted for thousands of years.


    In the Kerry Empire, there was no perfect peace.


    In a cosmopolitan Empire where martial arts prevail, there will inevitably be all kinds of fights and many rebellions.


    The ketati and the Crees were feuds, and they were the first rebels in the Cree empire.


    In the following thousands of years, the ketati continued to accept many Kerry resistance organizations and many Kerry people who were dissatisfied with the military rule of the Kerry empire.


    Then it formed such an underground city with strong resistance under the eyes of Kerry empire.


    More than 20 years ago, after Carol''s birth, he launched several powerful revenge against the Kerry empire. After connecting with this underground city, with Carol''s protection and participation, the city''s condition was slightly better.


    For example, Minerva, once a teammate of Carroll, was a sniper in the Kerry Empire Star team.


    More than 20 years ago, the Kerry Empire interstellar Corps went to earth to murder Dr. Ma will. Minerva was abandoned by the Kerry empire as an abandoned son. In an explosion, he was rescued by Carroll. He hated the Kerry Empire, so he joined the underground city.


    In this city, there are so many people like Minerva.


    After seeing the hard environment in this underground city, Jordan, Tony and others don''t have the same idea of discussing alien women as before.


    Half the way.


    Tony came to Jordan quietly and said, "Joe, I have an idea..."


    "In the name of the earth, sponsor this city in a certain form, right? Let these people become another constraint and restraint of the Kerry Empire? "


    Tony looked shocked and said, "f.. K, Jovovich, you''re a damn smart asshole!"


    Make complaints about Toni''s Tucao, Jordani continued. "What do you think Carol brought us here?" I''m sure it won''t be long before someone in this city comes to us to talk about it! "


    At the same time, Steve and Carter also came to Jordan and Tony.


    Carter looked serious and said, "we won''t make any commitment on this issue. Let Nick send someone to talk about it later."


    Carter thinks more and thinks more than Jordan, Tony and Steve.


    Strictly speaking, Carter is the real founder of aegis and the original king of secret agents. Even Nick Frey can only be regarded as Carter''s junior.


    That is to say, after living a lifetime and being rescued by Steve, who spent a lot of money to buy life activating agents in the universe, Carter gave up to return to work in the aegis and began to enjoy his own life.


    Although he will not participate in the work of aegis on weekdays, Carter''s political maturity is several grades higher than that of the Avengers at the critical moment.


    Provide sponsorship and support to the ketati against the Kerry empire.


    There is room for operation in this matter, but the impact involved in all aspects is also unparalleled huge, and it is absolutely not something that people can decide in a few words.


    Even if it is cooperation, it needs to work out a mature plan in conjunction with the government and aegis.


    Jordan and Tony nodded and did not discuss the issue too much.


    And sure enough, as Jordan expected, after touring the underground city for most of the day, in a solemn and large tree house temple, a high-level ketati appeared in front of Jordan and others under the introduction of Carol.


    "Joe, Tony, Steve, let me introduce you. This is the supreme leader of the underground city, Kun!"


    "Kun, this is Joe and Tony from the Avengers of the earth..."


    Carol is a woman who is reckless enough, but in the bottom of her heart, she is not filled with bad thoughts. Similar to Steve, Carol has the purest sense of justice.


    However, for Carroll''s sense of justice regardless of distance, Jordan is actually not very popular.


    Steve also has the purest sense of justice, but other people know who is close and who is far away. In the face of certain differences and struggles, Steve knows to help his closest people.


    But it''s hard to define whether Carol is closer to the earth or to the alien refugees.


    In Jordan''s opinion, Carol is a standard virgin.


    Of course, after all, Carol is also a strong man of the sub heavenly Father level, and the face that should be given should be given.


    Under the introduction of Carol, as the strongest man on earth, Jordan has become the leader of the crowd and exchanged greetings with the supreme leader of the underground city.


    With Carter''s reminder, every time the naktati talked about alliance and common confrontation against the Kerry Empire, Jordan would be very calm and turn the topic aside.


    No fool can be at the top of one party''s power.


    In nakun''s words, although not much was shown, Jordan also heard a lot of routines.


    For example, after the alliance, we took the earth as the main force to fight against the Kerry empire. It seems that this is an underground city''s respect for the earth and put itself in a small position. But in fact, if we really want to agree, I''m afraid that the earth will become a shield for the ketati to top the tank for the first time.


    Jordan''s brain is bright and smart enough, but he still has to rely on Nick Frey''s shade to deal with this kind of old fox.


    It is agreed that after Kerry Empire and his party, the earth will send people to visit the underground city.


    In the underground city, Jordan and others didn''t stay too long. After three days, they returned to the Phoenix.


    In these three days, Jordan actually wanted to talk to Carol many times.


    However, what Jordan didn''t expect is that Carroll took the lead in finding Jordan as soon as he returned to the fighter plane.


    "Joe, I need you to give me an explanation!"


    Carol, the steel girl, was more reckless than sol. On impulse, she didn''t even knock on the door, and broke the door of Jordan''s bedroom.


    At this time, Jordan was thinking about taking advantage of this star trek to pull Natasha, Giselle and Heidi into a quilt and have a big quilt.


    Carol''s impulse startled Jordan.


    After seeing the comer clearly, Jordan raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the explanation?"


    Carol was not angry and said: "the ketati are our natural allies. We are all fighting against the cruelty of the Kerry empire. Why do you refuse Kun''s proposal? Whether it is the earth or the underground city, we have the same goal..."


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± Jordan interrupted Carol and said, "Carol, this is not the time to talk about this..."


    Carol held down Jordan''s action of closing the door and said: "it doesn''t need time to resist the tyranny of Kerry empire. I need an explanation now..."


    The time when Jordan and Carol talk, a figure, all stick their heads out of the room and raise their ears.


    Things, it seems that some can not end.

 Chapter 557

    Carol is a typical iron Han Han. In her early years, she was brainwashed and controlled by the Kerry empire. When she was a soldier in the Star River corps of the Kerry Empire and was on a mission on the earth, she unexpectedly recovered her memory and gained all her magic power. She became more reckless.


    This person may not have any bad ideas, but this character, but also unbearable.


    Carol was blocked in the door, in the room jizel is still in the bathroom, Heidi has put on a pajamas, Natasha is not easy to come out in bed.


    And because of Carol''s noise, more and more people stick their heads out.


    This makes the bottom of Jordan''s heart, can not help but give birth to a trace of anger.


    He waved down a shield of light and blocked the door with white light. Then, with a gloomy face, Jordan glanced at Carol and said, "you want an explanation, don''t you? Well, come with me


    The door of the room was not a place for many words. Without a word, Jordan went to the only hall among the fighters.


    Phoenix is a relatively large-scale space fighter, and it was built by Tony. Even though the space of the fighter itself is not rich, it still creates a luxurious gathering place.


    Coming to the small bar in the hall, Jordan poured himself a strong drink.


    After a glass of wine, to suppress his anger, Jordan looked at Carol and took a deep breath: "Carol, before explaining, I want to know, what''s your opinion on the earth?"


    Carol frowned and said, "what do you think? I... "


    With a solemn face, Jordan interrupted the other person and said, "Carol, I want to know, are you an earthman? Or the marvel team leader in the universe? Between the two, there is light and heavy, you always have to have a bias


    Carol''s face gave her a look, and she understood the meaning of Jordan''s words.


    It''s asking about Carol''s position.


    For a moment, Carol was indignant and said, "this has nothing to do with the explanation I want. Justice has no boundaries..."


    Jordan waved his hand in disgust and said: "justice has no borders, but there are always people! As for the ketati and the underground city, it goes without saying that the Avengers alliance is myself. I can promise to provide each other with a lot of energy, weapons and so on. But you should be clear that once the two sides alliance, it is the combination of the two forces! "


    "There are billions of human beings on the earth, and there are nearly tens of millions of ketati in the underground city. There will always be disputes on interests and political contradictions between the two sides. Tell me, you represent billions of human beings? Or nearly a million ketathians? "


    Carol was stunned by Jordan, slightly flustered and obstinately said: "it''s none of my business to argue about the interests between the forces. I only know that our common enemy now is Kerry empire..."


    Pop!


    Jordani slapped his hand on the table, smashed his glass and suppressed his anger. He said: "the ketati want to use our earth as a Spearman. Now the earth is a newborn baby in the universe at most. Let the earth go to war with the Kerry empire in an all-round way. The lives of billions of human beings are going to defend those ketati people. This is your justice?"


    Carroll has been hanging around in the interstellar for decades. Jordan doesn''t believe that the other side can''t see the insidious part of the alliance proposal of the ketati.


    But Jordan didn''t know what Carol was really thinking.


    If it wasn''t for Carol''s long journey back to earth from the interstellar space to rescue, Jordan would put it bluntly that Carol was a dog who sold the interests of the earth and the ketati.


    That is to say, Jordan''s words are hard to hear.


    Sure enough, with Jordan''s words, Carol''s face was ugly, and she wanted to open her mouth to explain something.


    But he didn''t give each other a chance and said, "Carol, it''s a good thing to have a sense of justice, but when you insist on your sense of justice, you should first find out who you are! The earth has no obligation to help the ketati people. The earth has the ability to resist the invasion of the Kerry Empire alone. Helping is love, not helping is duty. If you have any words, you can think it over! "


    On the earth, it is not easy to clean up a wave of those old forces and those human traitors and spies.


    Today''s earth is a time of unity, integration of all forces, hard work and rapid development. Otherwise, Nick Frey will not let Jordan and others take great risks to demonstrate in the Kerry empire by personal force.


    With the earth''s foundation and strength, it can no longer support the second round of Star Wars.


    Now faced with Carol, Jordan has chosen almost everything clearly. If the other party still insists, it can only prove that Carol, whose heart is not on the earth, is an unbelievable person.


    Everyone has his own private affairs.


    Among the ketati and the underground city, there are many friends of Carol, who share a common enemy with the earth.


    It''s understandable that Carol introduced each other in this kind of meeting.


    But if it''s partiality, even if it''s abandoning Carol, a super helper of sub heavenly Father level, the two sides can only go their separate ways.


    Carol fell into deep thought, while Jordan managed to calm down his anger and touched a cigar to light it.


    In the hall, Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner and others were all present. They even connected with Nick Frey on earth, but no one said a word, waiting for Carol''s decision.


    On this issue of position, even Nick Frey absolutely agrees with Jordan.


    For a long time, Carol came to the bar with a frustrated face, picked up a bottle of whisky and poured it.


    After a bottle of wine, Carol looked at Jordan with red eyes and said, "Jovovich, when I get to Hara, I''ll fight you!"


    After that, Carol threw the bottle to the ground and turned away.


    In fact, Carol doesn''t know how to choose. One is the home planet earth, the other is the gathering place of many years'' friends. It''s not suitable to help the other side.


    So Carol chose to escape, two do not help each other, but a cavity of anger, sent to Jordan''s body.


    Jordan took a puff of smoke and his face ached.


    Knock NIMA, it''s none of my business. I''m bullying or something.


    It''s bad for me. I haven''t reckoned with you reckless girl.


    Things are neither good nor bad.


    With Carroll''s amazing strength, he is also qualified to choose neutral. After all, a sub heavenly Father''s helper is a rare helper and card for any force in the universe.


    In the following days, the harmony of the past was restored on the Phoenix.


    Only when Jordan and Carol meet each other, they look like bullfighting. They don''t like each other.


    There was not too much delay in the process. Except for the quarrel between Jordan and Carol, they didn''t mean to be in the middle of the stars. In less than a month, the Phoenix fighter had already crossed the star network and arrived at Hara, the mother star in the hinterland of the Kerry empire.


    Before jordani and others arrived at Hara, the earth and the Kerry Empire had negotiated again.


    For the Phoenix fighters that Jordan and others took, all the frontier defense, hinterland inventory, space defense measures of Kerry Empire were released.


    Not long after entering Hara, a magnificent and magnificent planet has appeared in the sight of Jordan and others.


    Hara is the home star of the Kerry empire.


    After thousands of years of development, the whole planet has been overcrowded for a long time. The planet is full of golden buildings, various high-rise buildings, spaceships and so on. The degree of civilization is extremely brilliant.


    If such a planet is almost entirely politicized, commercialized and militarized, it may not need hundreds of living planets to support it.


    However, with the power and territory of Kerry empire in the universe, it naturally has this qualification.


    Close to Hala, soon there will be a light of traction over the Phoenix fighter, leading the Phoenix fighter to land towards a prosperous space port.


    Walking out of the Phoenix fighter, the golden buildings are dazzling under the sun in the sky.


    Mad.


    Asgard is so golden, Hara is still so golden.


    What love is in nouveau riche''s heart? Jordani make complaints about why these powerful cosmic races like this style of local tyrant gold and appear to be more wealthy.


    Jordani''s heart was still not finished, and make complaints about the angry roar that had been blowing for a long time.


    "Jovovich, come on, I''ve put up with you for a long time. Let''s win today!"


    Carroll, who had just stepped out of the plane and had been holding fire for a long time, was full of light, floating in the air, shouting to Jordan.


    "Fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    For Carroll''s provocation, Jordan didn''t show any weakness. He was forced to rush into the sky and collide with him.


    As a matter of fact, this is something that Jordan, Tony, Nick Frey and others have already discussed for a long time in their spare months.


    Carol is a reckless goods, if you do not let the other side vent their anger, the other side will certainly not give up.


    In addition, taking advantage of the duel with Carol, Jordan can fully demonstrate the powerful personal combat power of the earth. For the visit to Kerry Empire, it is also a kind of preemptive downfall.


    Jordan has no reason to refuse to kill two birds with one stone.


    What''s more, Jordan also wants to see the gap between himself and the strong sub heavenly father.

 Chapter 558

    Hara, Eastern space port.


    On the whole planet Hara, this spaceport is also one of the most prosperous spaceports. A large number of spaceships, spaceships and spacefighters, like raindrops, are running incessantly in the whole space.


    Kerry Empire let Jordan and others land directly in this spaceport, which naturally shows the prosperity of Kerry empire.


    However, Kerry diplomats who came to receive jordani and others were stunned when they saw the confrontation between jordani and Carol.


    As a diplomat of the Kerry Empire, this Kerry is also very knowledgeable.


    A sub heavenly Father level strong man, a strong man in the third stage. If we really want to fight in this space port, I''m afraid we don''t want to directly destroy most of the eastern district.


    "Quick, inform the high level of the Empire and activate the first level defense measures!"


    "Inform supreme wisdom..."


    After a series of instructions, the diplomat of the Kerry Empire, almost trembling in his legs, came shivering between Jordan and Carol.


    "Two, two earth visitors..."


    "Get out of the way. It''s a personal feud between Carol and me. Do you want Kerry to get involved?"


    Jordan didn''t give the diplomat a chance to speak at all. A holy light popped up and flew the diplomat out of the distance. He turned over his hand and took out the holy sword from the space backpack.


    Originally, I wanted to use this matter to give the Kerry empire a downfall.


    After the diplomat bounced off, the solid steel ground under his feet burst into a big hole, and the whole person was catapulted into the air like a shell.


    The holy sword was waved and chopped in the air, almost turning into an instinctive cross sword, which sealed the left and right dodge directions of Carol.


    Boom!


    Jordan''s sword light is sharp, but Carol is more fierce. He has a flash of light on his body, a punch on the left and a circle on the right. The terrible energy forms a burst shock wave in the mid air and smashes Jordan''s sword light.


    Carroll has a little light to protect his body. He has a kind of invulnerable and diamond like posture. After breaking the sword light, Carroll directly rushes into Jordan''s close range and punches Jordan''s abdomen.


    Hum!


    A shield of holy light blocked Carroll''s attack and smashed. However, with such a moment''s hindrance, Jordan had already dodged to Carroll''s side and hit Carroll with a split, hitting him steadily and directly on the ground of the spaceport.


    Boom!


    Violent impact, will be a huge steel base frame collapsed.


    Jordan was stunned in mid air for a moment. Carol was fierce and powerful, but what Jordan didn''t expect was that his fighter plane was so weak.


    I think it''s also the so-called "one force down ten thousand methods".


    Carroll has the power of a sub heavenly father. In the interstellar universe, if you meet someone, you can directly solve most of the problems. If it''s not enough, you can break most of the obstacles with one punch.


    After more than 20 years of experience in the universe, Carol may not have had such profound fighting skills.


    Thinking of this, Jordan simply put the sword away, jumped up, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the collapsed ruins.


    Dang!


    Jordan''s going fast. He''s coming back faster.


    In the dust ruins, Jordan did not expect that Carroll, though with average fighting skills, had a very sensitive fighting instinct. He would wait for the hare and fly away from a huge steel beam in the moment he rushed by.


    As the smoke gradually dispersed, Carroll was floating in the ruins, holding a steel beam with the thickness of a bucket and a length of more than 10 meters.


    At the other end of the steel beam, a clear dent in the head appeared, twisted by the impact.


    Mad, it''s another old Yinbi!


    Jordan''s forehead is blue and red, but he recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at Carol with a proud face, he reaches out his hand and points out the dark streamers, just like sharp feather rays, slashing the tracks in the mid air and hurling towards Carol.


    Carol was also fierce. The steel beams and columns in her hands were dancing, breaking the dark rays.


    However, Jordan himself didn''t mean to hurt each other with dark rays. Among the dark rays, there was a very fierce corrosive force. When all the dark rays were cracked, the steel beams and columns were corroded.


    At the same time, in the dark light, like a cheetah, Jordan leaped out from Carol''s left side, took a hook and flew Carol into the sky.


    Then, Jordan jumped up and appeared over Carroll at a faster speed. His hands were hammered down, just like Raytheon, smashing it into the ground of the spaceport.


    Boom boom!


    It''s just a moment. The original bustling spaceport has more than hundreds of square meters, which has been smashed.


    The diplomat of the Kerry Empire, in the distance, has a face full of tears.


    At this time, Jordan is elated to fall not far away from Carol. He smiles happily and says, "Carol, I''ll give you a free lesson today. Strength is not everything!"


    There is no deep hatred between the two sides. It''s just a dispute between them.


    In a sense, Jordan or Carol, in fact, did not mean to fight for the title of the earth''s first strong.


    So after a little bit of the upper hand, instead of taking advantage of the situation to pursue, Joe Denny performed extremely well.


    That Carol full of indignation, hands in the ground ruins of a hammer, the whole person with a faster speed, toward Jordan.


    One left, one right.


    In terms of strength and speed, Carroll is undoubtedly able to suppress Jordan, but unfortunately, Carroll''s attack is too obvious, which is too easy to see for Jordan, a fighting maniac who often competes with Steve.


    In Carroll''s fierce attack, Jordan didn''t collide with the other side head-on at all. He just forced himself to avoid Carroll''s fist by mistake.


    Hum!


    The mark of death!


    Knee bump!


    Taking advantage of Carol''s powerful straight punch, Jordan''s skill starts, instantly marks the flaw on the opponent''s body, and hits Carol''s chest and abdomen with a powerful knee.


    A series of combo attacks, in the case of Carroll unable to bear the force, Jordan gathered all his strength to attack Carroll, which is a shaggy eight.


    Do not seek to kill, just to vent their anger.


    Compared with Joe Daniels, Carroll is far superior in overall quality, but this battle is extremely difficult to fight.


    There are too many tricks of Jordan, such as the confinement of light, the bondage of darkness, the mark of death and the entanglement of life.


    Whenever Carroll adapts to it a little bit and suppresses Jordan with speed and power, some strange magic will appear just right, causing fatal damage to Carroll''s rhythm.


    These little tricks are not a big threat. For Carol, they are just a moment''s hindrance at most.


    But unfortunately, in the fight between lightning and flint, this moment of obstruction is magnified infinitely, which makes Carol headache.


    It''s only half an hour.


    For Jordan and Carol, this kind of fighting is only a warm-up, but even so, the whole spaceport has been almost destroyed 80%.


    Under the official command of the Kerry Empire, the original endless stream of space warships and spaceships stopped long ago and headed for other spaceports.


    In the Kerry Empire, no one can stop the battle between a sub heavenly Father and a third stage strongman.


    However, at this time, the high-level of Kerry Empire had completely reacted.


    Just at the moment when Jordan and Carol separate from each other in another battle, an old woman with rich robes and silver hair appears between them.


    "Dr. will? No, you are the supreme wisdom


    Seeing the old woman''s appearance, Carol stopped fighting with Jordan for the first time, frowned and looked at the old woman fiercely.


    "My child, Carol, welcome back to the arms of the imperial mother!"


    The old lady, no, is the supreme wisdom. She doesn''t seem to care about the damage of the spaceport. She just whispers to Carol.


    Carroll frowned and said, "supreme wisdom, Kerry empire is never my country or mother. I''m an earthman. If I have to choose, Kerry empire will only be my enemy!"


    One old and one young, between the two, staring at each other, for a while silent.


    For a long time, the supreme wisdom did not lie in Carol''s looking at each other. He turned to Jordan and said, "Earth people, we are in Imperial etiquette. We can ignore your damage to the spaceport, but you should remember that this is Kerry empire. You should abide by the rules of the Empire!"


    With the voice of the supreme wisdom falling, a huge and incomparable gravitational magnetic field burst out from the earth''s center of Hara, and fell on Jordan with incomparable accuracy, just like a mountain, which suppressed Jordan to death.


    By virtue of the fight between Jordan and Carol, he has just given Kerry empire a downfall.


    The supreme wisdom, the backhand, used the technological means of Kerry Empire, invisibly, with the gravity and magnetic field of the earth''s center, gave Jordan a gift in return.

 Chapter 559

    In the universe, the Kerry Empire has never been a weak one, even though it is weak in the cultivation of individual combat power and life evolutors, but the highly developed technology is enough to make up for this disadvantage.


    Especially in Hara, which is the home of the Kerry Empire, every soil of the whole planet is under the control of the Kerry empire.


    Jordan takes advantage of the personal grudge between Carol and Kerry, directly to the Kerry empire.


    Carol can''t see it at all, but the top of the Kerry Empire, especially the supreme wisdom, can see the potential meaning of Jordan''s action.


    The gravitational magnetic field exploding from the center of the earth forms a field virtual shadow visible to the naked eye in the void.


    When the supreme wisdom made this move, the Avengers alliance people, at the first time, became alert, and looked fiercely at the side of the Nakri empire.


    Tony is the most direct, hand a chest, steel battle clothes cover the whole body.


    Steve''s body is full of fighting spirit, shining, and the Zhenjin shield has already appeared in his hands.


    Sol''s big red cape was flying, and there was a flicker of electric arc on his meow hammer.


    Carroll, Natasha, gizel, Heidi and all of them, all at this moment, make a fighting posture, and a series of strong gas engines, just like bamboo shoots springing up.


    After these years of development, the continuous war with hell.


    In the Avengers alliance, almost everyone has stepped into the process of life evolution. Even Clint Barton, once the most embarrassing little transparent chicken, with the help of Steve, has understood the fighting spirit and learned a little magic, and has reached the peak level of the first stage.


    More than a dozen members of the Avengers alliance really want to break out with all their strength. Even if it''s fighting a space fleet, it''s not in words.


    For a moment, there was a stalemate, and the two sides were at each other''s throats.


    But at this time, Jordan''s place, it is to send out a kind of oppressive extremely dull low roar.


    Suppressed by the geomagnetic field, there is a feeling of discomfort and dissatisfaction in Jordan''s heart. The terrible power is constantly flowing in Jordan''s body.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, in Jordan''s body, inch by inch clothes were broken, explosive muscles, creaking bones, just like the Hulk in the upheaval.


    In a short period of time, Jordan''s whole person soared nearly 20 centimeters.


    From the original more than one meter eight, he became a little giant in his early two meters. The power of life and death alternately flows in Jordan''s body, and the expression of light and darkness condenses in Jordan''s eyes.


    At the foot of the steel collapse, this time of Jordan, inch by inch straight chest, head up.


    But in people''s eyes, it is as if there is a mountain rising from the earth. Most of the broken spaceport is shaking like an earthquake.


    Even the foundation beneath the spaceport, which is connected to the earth, is shaking wildly, and there are huge cracks on the ground.


    Boo!


    A light sound, falling in the ears of all, is just a bubble broken, but falling in the ears of the supreme wisdom, it seems that nuclear weapons are exploding.


    This is the lament of halagian consciousness.


    The technology of Kerry empire is extremely high, and the spread of technology on its parent star has even reached the point of gradually cooperating with the consciousness of Gaia.


    Otherwise, the supreme wisdom can not easily use the whole planet''s geomagnetic field to suppress Jordan.


    But what the supreme wisdom didn''t expect is that the strength of Jordan''s body has been so strong that it''s hard to imagine that he can resist the pressure brought by the planet with his own strength.


    That''s the power level of starburst.


    Breaking the control of Hala''s geomagnetic field, Jordan''s upper body muscles stretch like a knife carved out of marble.


    With Jordan''s action, muscle drawing, terrible sense of strength, and even a kind of difficult to breathe depression.


    "Dr. Benner, how do I feel? Did Joe inject your genes? Do you two have any secret


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sheter. Betty will tear me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tony and others, seeing that Jordan broke the suppression of the geomagnetic field, immediately relaxed a lot and began to joke in a low voice.


    At this time, Jordan came down to the supreme wisdom and said, "supreme wisdom, sir, it''s not a good imperial etiquette to be rude to guests. If there is another time, I don''t mind breaking through the planet!"


    After that, Jordan stamped his foot.


    Under the shock of this terrible force, the entire spaceport, which seemed to be broken but with a complete base frame, no longer had the slightest resistance. With a roar of rupture, it fell to the ground.


    Absolute power, sometimes, is above everything else.


    Hara is definitely the core and safest place of the Kerry Empire, with countless fleets, space guns and troops. However, facing only a dozen or twenty people, such as Jordan, we really dare not make any changes.


    If we really fight, with the strength of Kerry Empire, we are 100% sure that we will completely wipe out more than half of Jordan and others.


    But what can that do? It can''t stop the existence of Jordan and Carol.


    Even if a battle breaks out here, it''s not a joke to use the strength of Jordan and Carol to break through the whole planet Hara. Maybe it''s more tragic, and it will directly destroy Hara.


    The Kerry empire could not afford such a war.


    This is the truth of the so-called barefoot people who are not afraid to wear shoes.


    Jordan also grasped the worry of Kerry Empire, and showed his aggressive posture only after his power gained the upper hand to a certain extent.


    As a matter of fact, 90% of the missions of Jordan and the Avengers alliance to visit the Kerry Empire have been completed.


    In front of the Kerry Empire, Jordan has revealed enough threats.


    In the face of Jordan''s ferocity, insolence and irrationality, the supreme wisdom seems to have no change of expression. Just weighing the pros and cons for a moment, it directly ignores the loss of the spaceport and makes people take Jordan and others to the interior of Hara.


    "Damn Jovovich, you look down on me. One day you will regret it!"


    After solving the problem on the side of supreme wisdom, Carol quickly comes back to Jordan, looks ugly and says a hard word to him.


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Knock NIMA, what is this? Why do I look down on you?


    Manghuo knows Manghuo best. Sol looks at Jordan with disdain and says: "the battle of the sword of the warrior, why don''t you go all out? I look down on you too!"


    After receiving a word from jordani, sol puts his arms around Jane''s waist and floats away.


    Although some eggs hurt, but Jordan through Sol''s words, or understand why Carol before suddenly angry.


    In the face of supreme wisdom, Jordan''s strength has not only reached the level of the third stage, but has soared to the level of sub heavenly father.


    But in the process of dueling with Carol, Jordan did not show this kind of fighting power.


    In the eyes of Saul and Carroll, it''s a sign that Jordan looks down on people.


    Walter!


    Joey''s depressed.


    In the face of the suppression of supreme wisdom, the ultimate power shown by Jordan is not his own power, but the power of war horn borrowed from the supreme artifact.


    This kind of bottom pressing card must not be exposed frequently, otherwise it will be very troublesome for people to see the defects and crack the way.


    It''s just an internal duel. Do you have to use your own desperate moves.


    Knock on NIMA, a bunch of shoddy goods.


    It''s hard to be misunderstood. Jordan is very depressed.


    Fortunately, at this time, Natasha, Heidi two people around, Wenxiang nephrite into the arms, let Jordan feel a little better.


    At this time, under the leadership of Kerry diplomats, the Avengers soon came to a super large hotel.


    It''s not the same as most square buildings on earth.


    This hotel is made of a kind of silver white material. It spreads upward in a spiral shape. In the spiral passage, a large number of clean fountains surge. Under the refraction of the light, it forms a rainbow that lasts for a long time.


    In some corners of the hotel, there are green, yellow, red and other exotic plant flowers.


    "This is the famous rainbow hotel chain in Kerry empire. The whole building, landscape and shape are free of any pollutants. It''s all natural and clean energy supply..."


    The social development model of Kerry empire is not much different from that of the earth.


    Although there are some differences in terms of address, many things are interlinked after the words of Kerry empire are translated into the earth language.


    However, the Kerry diplomat did not boast that even a cursory view of this rainbow hotel can also see its unique artistic attainments and the application of exquisite and small technology everywhere.


    The Avengers alliance is not good, but it has the existence that Jordan and Carol can''t provoke.


    Even though the Kerry empire is used to being domineering in most of the universe, it has no choice but to provide good food and drink when it comes to Jordan and others.

 Chapter 560

    Kerry Empire Rainbow Hotel, basically in every floor, every corner, every window, can see everywhere, all kinds of brilliant rainbow.


    Close to nature, but also has a very comfortable technology support.


    A group of women in the Avengers alliance are most interested in this novel environment and scenery. As soon as they enter the hotel, they wander in groups.


    In addition to the freshness at the beginning, a group of old men, such as Jordan, Tony and Steve, soon lost interest in the so-called novel scenery.


    Rainbow Hotel, 72nd floor, bubble bar.


    Unlike the neon lit closed bars on the earth, the Kerry bars are more like open-air displays like museums and gymnasiums.


    In the middle of a circular pit sofa, Jordan and others take their seats one after another.


    Behind the crowd is a rainbow of fountains, rainbows and high-altitude flora. It has to be said that these Kerry people, while fighting and domineering, enjoy the interior first-class.


    Indoor temperature, there are vigorous blue skin women singing in the shallow, the window resplendent buildings, all kinds of flying cars, spacecraft glide in mid air.


    Soon, a woman with pink skin, carrying a lot of strange drinks to the table.


    Pietro was right next to Jordan. His eyes were about to fall out. He whispered, "Joe, is this the pink girl you said?"


    Pitero''s voice is not big, but the space of the whole annular pit card seat is not big.


    The pink woman obviously heard the words of Pietro, turned her head and threw a wink at Pietro, and said, "handsome man, do you like pink women? In fact, if you need to, I can be of any race


    With the voice of the pink woman, I saw a flash on each other''s body, turned into a green woman, and then changed into a blue woman, and finally changed into a cat ear girl.


    Pitero grew up, staring at the round eyes, staring at the spot.


    Jordan felt a little humiliated and threw a few coins into the hands of the waiter. The waiter was surprised.


    Just as he was about to say something to Fang Zheng, Jordan waved.


    The waiter immediately realized that he had a wink at Jordan, and then left with a tray. In the process of walking, he had a hairy rabbit tail on his body again.


    "This is jelly girl, a rare cosmic creature with the ability to change its own shape and weak psychological control!"


    Joe Danielle gave pitero a sharp blow, and pitero woke up from his drooling dullness.


    As a matter of fact, not only Pietro, but also Dr. Benner, Clint, dyke and others, who were watching the jelly girl leave, were about to drop their eyes.


    That is to say, Jordan, Tony, Steve, Saul, rocky and Hobbes have been in the barren land for a long time. They still have some resistance to this strange alien beauty.


    long time.


    Pitero looked mysteriously from left to right and said to Jordan: "Joe, you must help me. I think I need to be tempered by the evil spirit that corrodes people''s hearts and wills. You know, I''m only a little bit short of entering the second stage. I need to be tempered in willpower..."


    Everyone, including Jordan, looked at pitero with disdain.


    Madder, if you can find such a fresh and wonderful reason, Pietro can be regarded as a talent.


    In the Avengers League, if you say who is the most scum man, there is no doubt that Jordan is the first choice. He settles the three golden flowers in the Avengers League, has three girlfriends and several lovers at the same time.


    Not everyone can learn this skill.


    Pitero can''t learn the essence of Jordan''s seduction, but he has learned the essence of Jordan''s scum.


    In the face of everyone''s disdainful eyes, pitero didn''t care. He just looked at Jordan eagerly. As long as Jordan let go, the goods might not rush to the jelly girl immediately.


    If you look at it carefully, besides pitero, who is so direct, there is a sense of impetuousness in the eyes of honest guys like Dr. Benner and Clint.


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, Jordan knocked on the back of pitero''s head. His face was serious and he said, "you bastard are thinking of farting? You think this is a bachelor''s party? We are a group tour for family reunion. Do you know why sister mantis is is called Mantis girl? If you''re caught fooling around, believe it or not, sister Mantis has eaten you alive! "


    "Joe, that''s why I need your help. Help me get rid of the mantis girl..." he said


    Pop!


    Look at you!


    Joe Denny slapped pitero on the head again and said, "Oh, my God, you? Is the brain full of paste? I really think the people of the Kerry empire are Hello Kitty, the people of the Kerry Empire brought us to the rainbow hotel. Who do you think are the people in the hotel


    I have to say that the goods of pitero have gone a little far.


    Looking at pitero''s unconvinced face, Jordan didn''t say much. He fell into pitero''s body with a black light.


    Petro was startled and said, "Joe, what are you doing? What the hell was that


    "It''s a small magic that combines the power of death and the power of darkness. It can reduce the exuberant energy and ensure you to be a good citizen in a month''s time," said Jordan, with a black face


    The only function of this little magic is to kill sperm.


    It''s just a small hand. He soon cleaned up pitero and made him wilt and collapse on the sofa.


    After fixing the restless Pietro, Jordan looked at Tony and said, "how''s it going? Have you got anything? "


    Hearing Jordan''s words, Tony took out the transparent mobile phone he had been holding in his arms, shook his head and said: "Kerry Empire has strong network protection. Jarvis felt a very serious threat in Kerry empire''s network world. I just tried to edit some small programs, and it was difficult to get anything useful."


    Put down the mobile phone, Tony from the table, took a cup of colorful drinks, face showing decadent expression.


    At this time, Dr. Benner was also studying the drinks of extraterrestrial. Hearing Tony''s words, he raised his head and said, "it''s normal. According to the news we got from Ronan, the supreme wisdom of Kerry empire is the top artificial intelligence in the universe. Ontology is a life computing machine, which embodies the highest wisdom of Kerry empire in thousands of years, including science, philosophy, military affairs, science and technology Thinking and so on, with such AI protection, it''s normal for us to fail on the network. "


    Steve frowned and said, "Ronan again? To tell you the truth, I don''t believe Ronan very much. He was one of the supreme accusers of the Kerry empire. He was an extreme lawbreaker. He didn''t seem to betray his motherland. "


    Tony took a drink, looked at Steve and said, "you mean we need another way to understand the Kerry Empire? In the universe, we don''t have many acquaintances. What''s more, ordinary cosmic forces probably won''t sell us the secrets of Kerry empire. "


    The discussion among the people fell into a deadlock.


    This trip to Kerry Empire, in addition to showing the high-end personal force on the earth, to form a threat to Kerry Empire, and to postpone Kerry empire''s military use on the earth, in fact, the Avengers alliance has an additional task, which is to collect any information about Kerry empire as far as possible.


    Steve represents not only his personal opinions, including Nick Frey, aegis and the coalition government. In fact, he does not have special trust in Ronan.


    At the same time, this is the most sad point on earth.


    The rising time of the earth is too short, and its geographical position in the universe is too disadvantageous. After the Kerry Empire occupied the great Magellanic galaxy, the corrosion of the galaxy was very serious, and the earth''s external passage was almost completely locked.


    If the earth wants to enter the interstellar age and really rise, Kerry empire is a super roadblock that it has to face.


    However, the earth''s understanding of the Kerry empire is almost zero.


    At this time, a moving figure came to the bar where Jordan and others were.


    The wine red wavy hair was tied into a small braid. Natasha came to pour out the crowd, and naturally kicked pitero away, and then lay down in Jordan''s arms.


    "Boys, I hear you have some problems?"


    "I just got some information. Would you like to hear it?"


    Natasha is also a goblin, sitting in Giordani''s arms, slightly hoarse voice, all the attention to focus on.


    Steve frowned and said, "what kind of intelligence is it?"


    Natasha laughed and said: "Ronan''s information still has a certain credibility. I have just collected some information. The high level of Kerry empire is not calm. Thousands of years ago, the ruler of Kerry empire was the Science Council. They found a way to make weapons in the universe cube from the technology left by the skulu empire, Just now we have created such a life computer as supreme intelligence. "


    "However, in the thousands of years of war with the skulu Empire, the supreme wisdom grew faster and faster, and its ruling power was far beyond the control of the Scientific Council, and even became the god worshipped by the Crees."


    "There has always been a fight between the Scientific Council and the supreme wisdom of the Kerry empire. Ronan''s former Supreme accuser military group is a part of the military power split from the hands of the supreme wisdom of the Scientific Council. However, Ronan was unlucky and bumped into the iron plate several times in a row, falling into the battle vortex between the Scientific Council and the supreme wisdom, He became the common abandoned son of both sides.... "

 Chapter 561

    It''s up to professionals to collect intelligence.


    Natasha just walked around the rainbow hotel, and got more information than the discussion of jordani and others.


    Of course, when one party''s power reaches a certain level, it will not be able to be peaceful forever.


    The same is true of the Kerry empire. Within the Kerry Empire, the most powerful force on the surface is the supreme wisdom that controls most of the Empire''s science, technology, economy and military.


    However, supreme intelligence is nothing more than a life computer and an artificial intelligence.


    The former maker of supreme wisdom, the Scientific Council of Kerry Empire, as the old leader of the Empire, still has a huge influence in the Empire. It has been secretly trying to bring power back to its hands again.


    The top accusers, including Ronan, were all attempts by the Science Council to regain power.


    Ronan failed, so he was abandoned.


    This is why Natasha said that the information given by Ronan, to a certain extent, has considerable credibility.


    This information is not even very secret in the Kerry empire. Many of the older generation of Kerry people know this information.


    "Which side of the Kerry empire is responsible for controlling and attacking our earth?"


    Clint had been engaged in intelligence and other things. After hearing Natasha''s words, he turned his head and asked a question.


    Clint is not wrong. Since the Scientific Council and the supreme wisdom are fighting for power and profit, can they cage one side and become allies within the Kerry Empire!


    Clint didn''t say it clearly, but in the minds of all the people present, there was such an idea.


    Only Natasha, in Giordani''s arms, shook her head and said, "attacking and invading the earth is the will of the entire Kerry empire. In fact, this is the difference between Kerry Empire and our imagination. We have to say that the supreme wisdom is really intelligent. In the place where the high level of Kerry Empire is divided, the supreme wisdom determines the scope of struggle with the Scientific Council, The fight between the two sides will always be an external one. Which side has made great contributions, which side will have more power... "


    The internal friction became a means to promote the internal competition of Kerry empire.


    With Natasha''s words, all the people present, such as Jordan, Tony and Steve, were silent.


    Because it''s totally different from the inner fight that Jordan and others have known.


    On the earth, internal power strife and political struggle have never been cut off. Otherwise, there will not be a large group of human traitors and spies who choose to sell the earth at the time of the earth''s greatest crisis.


    In essence, it is a manifestation of internal power and interest struggle.


    But the kind of internal strife on earth is the real internal friction. If we look at the Kerry Empire, it is not without reason that the other side can struggle from a small Hara star to a giant Magellanic empire in the universe in thousands of years.


    "I think we should focus on collecting this information, and then take it back. Let''s let Nick Frey and the group of idiots in the coalition government have a look at the real way of the development of the universe," he said


    Not only Jordan, Tony, Steve and others all nodded at this moment.


    For the fight inside the earth, there is no one present who is not disgusted.


    However, although Jordan and others say so, they also know that for the earth, even if such news and information are sent back, it is not possible to correct the vicious root of human infighting in one or two days.


    This tradition within the Kerry empire is a national tradition formed over thousands of years under the influence of the supreme wisdom.


    It also needs the influence and cultivation of generations to carry out such internal contradiction transfer methods on earth.


    It''s just when a group of old men like Jordan are chatting.


    Not long after Natasha arrived, a figure with rainbow light also came to Jordan and others.


    Carol looked at Jordan with a sneer and said, "it''s really a group of old men who take this trip as a trip."


    Carol and Jordan don''t deal with each other, which is also known to all of us here.


    Jordan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Carol, we are all for the sake of the earth. There is no need to be so tit for tat. I believe that at this time, some people in the interior of the earth have started to go to the kitati. There is no need to hold on to this matter all the time."


    Carol is slightly stunned and looks at Steve, sol and others.


    In the Avengers League, because of his reckless character and inner justice, Carroll has no good impression on Jordan, Tony, dyke and pitero who often hang out together.


    However, for Steve and sol, Carol still has a certain degree of trust.


    Steve saw Carol''s eyes and said, "Joe is right. We have sent the information back to the earth since we left the ketati. With Nick Frey''s shrewdness, the other party will not let go of the alliance with the ketati, but there will be some bad negotiations and contacts, That''s not what we can decide! "


    Steve''s words are true.


    There is no doubt that the common enemy of both the ketati and the earth is the Kerry empire.


    As long as Jordan and others send the news back to the earth, with the shrewdness of Nick Frey, they will never miss such an opportunity to make an alliance with the outside world and make trouble for the Kerry empire.


    Similarly, with Nick Frey''s shrewdness, he would never stand up and rashly set the earth as a target of the Kerry empire.


    According to the estimation of jordani and others, Nick Frey is more likely to try his best to maximize the utilization value of the ketati people. He would rather give up a lot of resources than be a bird.


    Even so, after hearing Steve''s words, Carol''s face was still much better.


    Carroll is not a bad person, just a special experience, which makes it difficult to give up a lot of people and things outside the earth emotionally.


    Getting some news that she wanted to hear, Carol was rarely aggressive.


    After glancing at Jordan and others, Carol said, "I''ve got a message that mieba will come to visit Kerry empire in a short time."


    ****


    PS: sorry, there is only one chapter today

 Chapter 562

    With the news that people from the earth are sent to the planet ketati, it is obvious to Carol that there is less estrangement in the relationship with Jordan and the Avengers.


    Carol actually thought a lot about it after he came out.


    Jordan had said a word before, let Carol is very touched.


    Justice has no national boundaries, but human beings should be divided into different regions.


    After careful consideration, no matter from the perspective of future development potential or from the perspective of psychological feelings, Carol finds that she is an earthman after all.


    In the universe, Carol has seen too many wars in the universe. Different from the world wars on earth, which can still surrender, wars in the universe are more cruel.


    In fact, it is common in the universe that people of different races have different minds.


    In fact, it''s good to meet the existence of the anti hegemony boss in the space war.


    At the very least, the exterminators are only in charge of the Commission of space and family planning. After the victory of the war, they usually only choose to kill half of the population and leave half.


    But most of the time, the victory or defeat of the space war often represents the rise and fall of the two races.


    For example, the Kerry Empire didn''t hold up for long in the universe, only for thousands of years. However, there were no 10000 or 8000 cosmic races destroyed in the war.


    Otherwise, there would not be an underground city of countless races on the planet ketati.


    You know, in the whole underground city, there are at least hundreds of other races besides most of the ketati, but the population only accounts for one tenth of the underground city.


    Those are the vagrants who lost their homes and clansmen in the war of the universe.


    At the beginning, Carol just didn''t want to think about more things, even a kind of atonement for his sins in the Kerry empire.


    This is a kind of escape. After being exposed by Jordan, Carol has to face the fact even if she is very reluctant.


    To be precise, it is exchanges, alliances and wars between large powers that can not be settled by just a few people, but by numerous conflicts of interests and politics.


    After arriving at Hara, Carol immediately challenges Jordan. In fact, she has already made a decision in her heart. As long as she beats Jordan, she will not care about the future affairs of ketatixing and concentrate on being an earth man.


    However, in the spaceport, Carol was beaten by Jordan with the power of a sub heavenly father.


    This makes the original Carroll slightly arrogant declaration, to completely back to the stomach.


    If I win over Jordan, it''s all right. I''ll take advantage of the situation to announce my position. But when I lose, I immediately announce my position. It''s not that I''m beaten by Jordan!


    I''m surprised the team leader doesn''t want face.


    With this kind of sullen spirit, after arriving at the rainbow hotel again, Carol went to Kerry empire for the first time to find some friends who had been in the Star River team.


    Anyway, Carol''s strength is not to be scruples at all. It''s just to find old friends to make complaints about what they are saying, and one or two of them are Tucao.


    Even Carol didn''t think that it wasn''t long before she talked to her old friends, so she got a surprising news from them that mieba was coming.


    After hearing Carol''s news, Jordan and everyone, at the first time, were almost stunned on the spot.


    Some news and rumors about the extermination of hegemony are not special secrets at the top of the earth, especially among the Avengers and aegis.


    However, the ferocity of mieba is almost unknown in the whole earth.


    A cosmopolitan family planning commission with a cosmopolitan army capable of fighting against the super cosmopolitan empires such as Kerry Empire, sculu Empire and HIA empire.


    I don''t know how many living planets have been slaughtered in my life.


    In the universe, many races and forces in the universe may not be afraid of the three empires, but none of them is afraid of exterminating hegemony.


    The three empires attacked other areas, fields and planets because of resources and interests¡°


    However, mieba is totally unreasonable. It kills people randomly, without territory or interests, in order to lighten the burden of the universe and find a way out for the development of the whole universe.


    Mad, this thing is crazy. Who dares to provoke it.


    Among the cosmic information obtained by the earth, before hell invaded the whole universe, there was still a lot of hatred and struggle between Kerry Empire and mieba.


    The Scientific Council in the Kerry Empire sent Ronan to cooperate with exterminator in the universe, in order to unite the forces of exterminator and resist the supreme wisdom.


    If the other party didn''t come early or late, they would come after Jordan and others arrived in the Kerry Empire, and they would not be able to attract the attention of Jordan and others.


    Stunned for a long time, Jordan was the first to say: "Carol, do you know why mieba came?"


    After hearing what Jordan said, Carol''s face suddenly showed a strange look and said, "I know something, but I said you don''t believe it!"


    Steve frowned and said, "Carol, you don''t have to worry about that. We won''t do it because of ketati..."


    Carol looked worried and said, "I don''t mean that, sheter. I got the news that mieba had dissuaded the war between the HIA Empire and the sculu empire in the universe. This time, I came to Kerry Empire to dissuade Kerry empire from attacking the earth in the solar system..."


    Well, no one believed that.


    Tony joked and said, "what are you going to do to exterminate hegemonism? Have you ever been an ambassador for peace in the universe? The joke still sounds interesting. "


    Even Steve couldn''t help but say, "Carol, the information you have here is a little different from the information we get in the universe. To be honest, it''s a little different!"


    Is mieba going to set up a cosmic peace prize!


    In the name of exterminating hegemony, I''m afraid this kind of words can make the uncivilized and ignorant races in the corner of the universe laugh away.


    Carroll''s face was also very tangled, but he said: "I know it''s incredible, but this should be the truth. It''s said that mieba is calling on the whole universe to stop all internal contradictions, suppress and fight back against the invasion of hell plane!"


    Carol said it seriously, without any sense of lying or joking.


    And at this time, Carol should never joke about such things.


    Just when Jordan and others are in a daze, Saifu takes a large group of women''s army and comes to the bar where Jordan and others are.


    Saifu''s expression was very grim. As soon as he saw Jordan and others, he spoke directly and said, "we have just heard the news that in the near future, one of the overlord in the universe will visit Kerry empire!"


    In the face of Saifu''s words, Jordan and others were slightly stunned, but in addition, there was no expression.


    Saifu was a little confused, and then said again: "this time, mieba came to dissuade the war between our earth and Kerry empire..."


    Saifu said a lot of things, just like what Carol just got.


    And Jordan and others, face dignified a few points, but still little reaction.


    Saifu was even more confused and worried, and said: "don''t think I''m joking. This news has been spread in the Kerry empire. There are official reports of the Kerry empire in the media of the Kerry empire!"


    "Wait, you already know the news?"


    Looking at the numb and calm eyes of Jordan and others, Saifu felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    I take a group of your family members, in the name of going shopping, shopping, carefully, conscientiously outside to inquire about the news, so worthless!


    Anyway, we should give a little reaction. Even if it''s acting, we have to show it. Let''s save some face!


    Oh, man!


    Seeing the tacit expression on the face of Jordan and others, Saifu was a little embarrassed and depressed and sat on one side directly.


    For a long time, Jordan raised a question and said, "in the present universe, in the face of the invasion of hell, what is the situation of all forces?"


    Jordan''s words, is a very core and key issue, to the point.


    If there were not great problems when the forces of all parties in the universe were dealing with the invasion of hell, the existence of people like mieba would not have changed the human setup and stepped forward to regulate the warring forces of all parties in the universe.


    Unless it is in the universe, in the war to deal with the invasion of hell, a large area of cosmic forces have been seriously defeated, leading to the whole hell to occupy a great advantage in the war to invade the real universe.


    It''s an incredible guess.


    Because in the war against the invasion of hell, the rising forces on the earth once had the upper hand in the war process.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the Kerry Empire and the attack of the king of disease, I''m afraid all hell forces in the solar system are still in a state of being suppressed by death.


    According to the truth, all forces in the universe are much stronger than the earth in terms of strength and inside information. For the war between hell, they should be in a more advantageous state.

 Chapter 563

    Carol and Saifu suddenly brought news, so that Jordan and others, all have no relaxed, relaxed, travel mind, everyone is not idle, began to spread into the Hara star, trying to search for relevant information.


    Unfortunately, the Kerry empire was an enemy force after all, and Hara was the center of the Kerry empire.


    Jordan and others tried to visit the streets, display old friends, buy and sell on the black market, bribe officials, and even visit Kerry Empire center directly, but they didn''t get much information.


    Even the supreme wisdom refused the visit of jordani and others and made them wait patiently for a few days.


    Not surprisingly, the top echelons of the Kerry Empire should be waiting for the arrival of extermination.


    Before the coming of exterminating hegemony, Jordan and others gathered some scattered information together and found an amazing problem, excluding all the possibilities. The remaining one, even if it is strange, is the truth in all probability.


    The simultaneous interpreting of Kerrey empire is really just like a rumor to mediate the war between Kerrey Empire and the earth.


    All parties in the universe seem to be powerful cosmic forces. In the face of the invasion of hell, I''m afraid they have really suffered a lot. In the universe, the defense and suppression of hell may have caused great trouble.


    In the war against hell, the vast majority of cosmic forces are not as bright as the earth.


    It''s an incredible fact, but it''s true.


    With the passage of time and the approaching of the journey of exterminating hegemony, more and more news came out of the Kerry empire.


    First of all, news came from the star of soverin that there was a demon monarch on the side of hell. With a large number of main forces of hell, he inserted a virtual camp into the golden world of soverin, and soverin''s unlimited energy battery manufacturing factory was destroyed.


    There are seven satellites of different sizes around soverin, which have been fully developed. There are more than five satellites, all of which have been occupied by hell and suffered heavy losses.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of Adam, a demon created by the power of Sauvignon''s family, who blocked the attack of the demon king of hell, I''m afraid the whole Sauvignon would completely disappear into the universe.


    Then there is the barren land, including the head of an ancient god. More than hundreds of millions of cosmic creatures are dragged into the hell plane, and only a small number of marauders escape.


    And then the scurru empire.


    On the hell side, while the skulu Empire didn''t pay much attention to it and was still fighting with the HIA Empire, the three hell monarchs joined hands to break the dimension barrier with the void camp and directly captured the home star of the skulu empire.


    The center of the whole skulu Empire has been destroyed, and the skulu Empire has almost fallen into a state of fragmentation.


    Casa, Asgard, Titan, and so on, almost all the forces in the universe suffered from the fierce attack of hell, and more or less, suffered some damage.


    That is to say, the HIA Empire, because there are enough strong life evolutionists, has just blocked the attack of the hell side, so that the hell side does not take much advantage.


    Then there is the Kerry Empire and the earth.


    Originally, the Kerry empire was fighting against the king of epidemic disease. Even before, the king of epidemic disease defeated several ace fleets of the Kerry empire with the clarion call of war.


    That is to say, after the news of Wanda spread on the earth, under the persuasion and alliance of Kerry Empire, the king of disease just gave up the crazy attack on Kerry Empire, turned to cooperate and launched an attack on the earth.


    By this time, the news that the king of disease had been folded on the earth had spread in the universe.


    No one would have thought that the earth, a savage planet in which many cosmic forces seem to be uncivilized, has made such a great achievement in fighting against hell.


    The king of disease is almost the only demon monarch killed in the whole universe and hell.


    Even in the nearly 100000 year history of the universe, such events and achievements are rare.


    In fact, it is precisely because the earth has accidentally dealt with the king of disease, which makes the vast majority of demons in hell lose their suppression and command. The higher demons fight to death in order to fight for the position, and the lower demons are completely regardless of the enemy and ourselves. They are envious when they kill, and they are happy when they kill themselves.


    Otherwise, the earth and Kerry empire can''t have a better time when the king of disease slows down.


    A super small master who can contain and deal with the power of hell has killed the king of disease, one of the demonic monarchs. No wonder the despot will personally rush to Kerry Empire to adjust the contradictions.


    Mieba is definitely not a good man. It''s impossible to count the killing in his hands.


    However, it is also unfair to say that mieba is a pure villain. No matter mieba is sincere or not, at least the other party''s slogan is loud when they are slaughtering the universe.


    Artificial family planning in the universe, no, is the long-term sustainable development of the universe.


    The reason for exterminating tyrants and countless races in the universe is such a wonderful and great one.


    If the idea of exterminating hegemony is pure enough, just for the overall interests of the universe, then the other side will not hesitate to destroy the human establishment, transfer to the space peace ambassador, and mediate the internal war among different parts of the universe.


    Anyway, with more and more news, Jordan and others were relieved.


    At least, everyone knows that at this stage, the earth is still very safe and stable. After killing the king of disease, there will be no other hell monarch to accept the power of the king of disease for a while and a half, and the earth will not have to face a terrible demon monarch again.


    As for the high demons under the king of disease, it''s not easy to kill a new hell king.


    Rear stability, the psychology of Jordan and others, is stability.


    What everyone needs to do now is to maintain the best mental state in the Kerry Empire, so as to cope with the next meeting with the Kerry Empire and the exterminator.


    No one knows what kind of beginning this will be, let alone whether people will fight directly on Hara.


    And just as Jordan and others are correcting their spirit and being ready.


    In the vast space near the great Magellanic galaxy, a huge diamond cube spaceship is slowly approaching the direction of the Kerry empire.


    It''s a spaceship. It''s as big as a battleship, but it''s not a big threat.


    In a huge core room at the core of the spaceship, a domineering figure in gold armor and purple skin is looking towards the Kerry empire.

 Chapter 564

    Unlike Carroll and Jordan, who have emerged in the universe, and the earth, who has just emerged in the interstellar world, mieba and its forces are the existence of the old hegemonic class in the universe.


    Mieba himself is the last member of the famous Titans in the universe. Long ago, mieba has been a powerful sub heavenly Father, and the forces under his command have integrated the technology and power of Titan. Otherwise, how can the two warlike races, the Zetas and the vanguard, have the power to cross the interstellar universe.


    So when mieba went to Kerry Empire, Kerry empire gave incomparable solemnity.


    At least, the scale of Kerry empire''s response to the extermination of hegemony was countless times larger than that of Jordan and others.


    Far away in the outer space of Hara, there is a jumping point of fixed star network. A large number of mobile spaceports form a huge spaceport group, which can accommodate more than 100 star fleets.


    Among the spaceport cluster and the high-level of Kerry Empire, there are more than ten supreme accusers, all of whom have chosen to personally welcome the arrival of extermination.


    At this time, the rainbow hotel, a large club.


    Jordan and other visitors from the earth all stayed in the club hall, watching the live space broadcast by a media company in the Nakri empire.


    The camera sweeps over the top 10 accusers of the spaceport one by one, and then turns to the whole vast cluster of spaceports. More than 100000 Kerry Empire troops sweep away all the starships in and out of the jumping point of the STARNet.


    Jordan held gizel in his arms, with a cigar in one hand, and rubbed gizel''s long leg with the other hand. Looking at the scene in the projection, his face didn''t change much.


    To have enough respect for the strong is basically one of the hidden rules in the universe.


    The strong in the third stage, in a sense, already have the power of exploding stars. It''s normal to rule three or five planets and occupy a small galaxy in the universe.


    And the sub heavenly Father level strong, let alone, has approached the ceiling of the bright strong in the universe.


    A big Odin can guard Asgard for thousands of years, and make the people of Asgard become the all respected ASAR Protoss in the universe.


    An old man is able to resist the peep of the strong in the dark dimension, hell Mephisto and other dimensions.


    Not to mention mieba, the world-famous director of the super family planning committee.


    There is no ambition of the ruling party to exterminate hegemonism, but a great sentiment of dedicating oneself to the sustainable development of the universe. Half of the population of the universe is slaughtered conscientiously and continuously.


    This super cosmic Family Planning Commission with great ideals and sentiments is an existence that no big force in the universe is willing to provoke.


    It''s normal for the Kerry Empire to show this level of welcoming ceremony to the extermination of hegemony.


    However, in the Avengers alliance at this time, Jordan and others are in a better mood, but Carroll is a little angry. He is a marvelous captain. He has been in the universe for more than 20 years. He is also a strong man of sub heavenly Father level. Why should he be treated differently.


    When I just came to the Kerry Empire, what supreme wisdom came out to warn me.


    It''s not that you look down on yourself.


    "What''s so great, just a butcher of the universe!"


    Looking at the huge welcome ceremony in the projection, Carol is just like a super lemon, with sour gas all over her body.


    Tony liked to be lively and noisy, and said, "Hey, that''s the difference. He''s also a sub heavenly father. One is to kill and the other is to save people. Of course, the butcher has more deterrent power. People are good at being bullied."


    Jordan likes it by hand and gives Tony a thumbs up.


    When Carlton was angry, he said, "do you mean the murderer is reasonable, but it''s wrong to save people? And you, Jovovich, do you want another fight? "


    Tony was laughing happily, and Jordan''s face was muddled


    It''s none of my business to knock on NIMA. It''s Tony''s choice.


    Just when Jordan was about to have a fight with Carroll, Steve stood up and became a peacemaker, saying: "Joe, Carol, at this time, it''s better not to quarrel. It''s not the time for infighting. What we need to face is the Kerry Empire and the coming extermination of hegemony!"


    Carol snorted coldly to show that she didn''t agree with Jordan.


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Konima, I said a word from beginning to end.


    Jordan''s face aches, and his temper is about to explode. But at this moment, in the live video, a mighty rhombus spacecraft breaks out from the interstellar jump point.


    This is an extremely large spaceship. Even if it is not equipped with any offensive weapons, it can smash countless space warships and space fighters just by its size and firmness.


    Many people in the universe know that this is the famous butcher of the universe, the destroyer of hegemony.


    Sure enough, after the rhomboid spaceship slowly approached the spaceport cluster, teams of zetary troops and vanguard Corps emerged continuously from the spaceship.


    In the rear of these two legions, there are four people with different forms but with strong momentum.


    "This is the five Obsidian generals under mieba. The one on the far left is the general of the dead blade. He is also the head of the five Obsidian generals. He has extremely powerful super power and self-healing ability. At least he is the peak of the second stage. He may also be the strong one in the third stage. But these are not the most terrible places. The general of the dead blade is the most terrible, It''s that he has a blade that reposes his soul. As long as this blade is not destroyed, the general of the dead blade can be reborn continuously! "


    Accompanied by Carol''s voice in the hall, the live camera soon came to a figure with gray black skin, ferocious appearance and a huge blade in his hand.


    Tony took a look at the tall and thin general, and said, "is this the most powerful general under mieba? I feel that I can easily destroy the blade in his hand. Although the blade is made of a high-strength alloy, it is nothing more than Zhenjin grade. Vakanda is very proficient in the study of metals! "


    Tony just glanced at the picture. He had built a rough virtual blade model and analyzed it dozens of times.


    Not only Tony, but also Dr. Benner, Steve, sol and others have the same expression.


    Sol waved his hand, raised his meow hammer and said, "I can blow that damn blade with one hammer!"


    Carol looked at Tony and others with disdain and said, "don''t you think that the general with the dead blade will go to the battlefield with the blade that reposes his soul?"


    "It''s said that no one knows where the war blade, which reposes the soul of the general, is hidden, except for the general and his wife, who are next to each other."


    "The universe is so vast that it''s impossible to find a blade that is deliberately hidden. Think for yourself, how terrible is such a second stage peak or even the third stage strongman who can constantly regenerate!"

 Chapter 565

    Listen to Carol''s words, including jordani, all the Avengers alliance people, all silent down.


    It doesn''t sound like the general''s ability is particularly terrible. He only has two abilities: super power and super self-healing. Let alone compared with the people in the Avengers alliance, if the general didn''t live long enough, if he was the same age, he would be inferior to many extraordinary people on earth.


    But with the ability to regenerate, it''s a headache.


    A guy who can''t fight and kill, but also has extremely destructive power, is absolutely extremely difficult for anyone and any force to deal with.


    This is also the reason why the general of the dead blade was able to sit firmly at the head of the five black Yao generals under the command of mieba.


    And in the moment of silence, the live camera has swept from the general''s body to a burly woman with dark purple skin.


    The woman was covered in black armor, holding a halberd like a fork.


    Saifu, Natasha and other women were obviously very interested in the women''s war generals under mieba''s hands. Natasha even said directly, "what about this man? What ability does she have? "


    Carol has been in the universe for more than 20 years, and naturally knows everything about some basic information.


    Looking at the woman in the live broadcast, Carol didn''t pay much attention to it and said, "this is the night Star Bilin. It''s said that Bilin is a night elf who was once saved by mieba and became the most loyal fighter under mieba''s hand. With strong close combat ability, she is called the master of cosmic fighting."


    "Moreover, because of the loyalty of neighboring star, mieba forged a magic gun for it. Once sent out, it will turn into three terrible rays containing the power of death, which can kill most of the creatures in the universe!"


    There is no special ability. Even among the five Obsidian generals of mieba, they are very low-key and mysterious.


    Even in the vast majority of cosmic intelligence, we don''t know what kind of evolutionary stage this neighboring star is in.


    It seems that this is the most despised one among the five Obsidian generals of mieba.


    However, Jordan is particularly interested in nabiling.


    To be exact, Jordan is interested in the magic gun in nabiling star, a weapon containing the power of death. If Jordan guesses correctly, there should be extremely weak power of death on the magic gun.


    Looking at the way that Jordan''s eyes didn''t blink, gieselton rolled his eyes, and there was a flash of lightning at his fingertips, which was very hidden and fell on Jordan''s body.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden explosion, and Jordan''s hair exploded in an instant.


    Seeing people''s eyes looking at him, Jordan quickly turned his attention and said, "well, who is this little old man? Is there such an old man under mieba''s hands?"


    Following Jordan''s fingers, people soon saw a little ugly old man in a dress in the live camera.


    Carroll shook his head and said: "he is not an old man. His name is ebony throat. He is the most terrible general in mieba''s hands. He has many terrible abilities, such as language control, evil intelligence and mind moving. His language has extremely strong temptation. Even people with extremely strong mental power can hardly get rid of his evil intelligence, Let it have unparalleled ability to control power. It is known as the black tongue that can spread lies and evil everywhere. Its ideational ability is able to control anything that actually exists and create strange shapes! "


    For the introduction of ebony throat, Carol is very solemn and serious.


    It can be seen that even Carroll, who has reached the sub heavenly Father level, is afraid of this ebony throat.


    In the universe, it is not only the degree of evolution that is everything.


    Wisdom is also a kind of power, and it is recognized as one of the strongest forces in the universe. The most obvious example is Tony. In terms of physical evolution, Tony has just entered the first stage. This is due to the use of the desperate virus. But before, Tony used to rely on his wisdom to make steel armor, which is comparable to the gods.


    An evil existence with brain and power is really terrible.


    Obviously, ebony throat is such an existence.


    The live video on ebony throat didn''t stay long, but soon came to the last figure.


    Wearing a hood, hot figure, in its exposed face, with blue skin and extremely beautiful appearance.


    "It''s her, superstar!"


    At the time of the appearance of this figure, many people in the Avengers alliance, including Tony, Dr. Benner, almost spoke out.


    Before that, when the earth''s space ring defense system had just been successfully established, this woman, who had followed Ronan, pursued xingjue, bald Tang and others, appeared on the space ring.


    In that fight, Ronan became a pawn and chose to be an ally with the earth.


    But this superstar, in the middle of the battle, chased the power gem, entered the unknown portal, lost in the Unknown Universe.


    No one thought that this superstar could return to mieba in the Unknown Universe.


    For Tony and others reaction, Carroll slightly surprised, said: "you know superstars?"


    Tony and others nodded, Saifu''s eloquence was very good, and soon told Carol what happened on the space ring.


    Carol nodded and said, "no wonder! In the past, this man was really called a superstar. He had many powerful abilities, such as mind control, mind transmission, telepathy and so on. However, a year or two ago, the superstar was seriously injured and almost died. He returned to mieba and was transformed into a semi mechanical man by mieba. During this period of time, because of the cold-blooded killing, he became famous under mieba''s hands, But she seems to have changed her name to Nebula! "


    Poof!


    As soon as Carol''s voice dropped, Jordan''s drink shot out on the spot.


    Mad, that''s a little too much.


    Like Obsidian five generals, even if Jordan has the memory of his previous life, he doesn''t know much, because in his previous life, he paid more attention to marvel movies than to comics.


    But if it''s Nebula, Jordan asked himself that he knew something about it.


    Because in the later stage of Marvel film, from the beginning of Galaxy guard, mieba''s subordinates appeared some famous villains, among which the resentment between mieba''s two adopted daughters was the highlight.


    One of the adopted daughters of mieba is called Xingyun, and she is even more famous because of her sweet appearance.


    But now what do you hear, a supergiant is a nebula?


    What''s so funny about this?


    For Jordan, Carol himself is very unhappy. Seeing that Jordan spurts out a mouthful of wine, his face looks even worse. He roars to Jordan: "Jovovich, that''s enough. What do you mean?"


    Jordani handed a paper towel to Pietro, who was in trouble. He cleaned up his drink. It was very painful to see Carol, who was always thinking about finding trouble for himself. He said: "it''s not interesting. I only heard that Xingyun should be the adopted daughter of mieba."


    Carroll said: "I didn''t expect you know this secret. Yes, mieba has two adopted daughters, one is Carmela, the other is the superstar, which is now the nebula."

 Chapter 566

    When we talk about nebula and Carmela, we have to talk about mieba itself.


    In the universe, many people know the origin and growth of mieba, and even many cosmopolitan races who advocate power and violence regard mieba as a spiritual idol.


    In Carol''s mouth, Jordan and others heard a lot of secrets.


    For example, mieba, whose birth, even in the universe, is also very noble. He is the son of A. Lars, the supreme ruler of the eternal race of the Titans, that is, the prince of the Titans. Before he was born, he was given the name "SANOS".


    SANOS, in English, is a variant of tanatos.


    Tanatos, in Greek mythology, is the name of a god related to death. The Titans themselves are the descendants of this God.


    It can be seen that mieba''s father had great expectations for mieba''s birth.


    Unfortunately, after mieba was born, its shape was not very similar to that of the Titans. Even in the aesthetic eyes of the Titans, the new mieba was just like an ugly dwarf.


    Therefore, mieba''s mother even wanted to kill mieba when she was just born.


    Moreover, in the course of the growth of mieba, as the son of the supreme ruler of the Titans, the attention and pressure from all kinds of senses were unparalleled.


    Because of this, mieba''s heart became more and more gloomy and dreary, and his heart was full of the shadow of death.


    In this process, mieba constantly pursues power and strength to fight against the fear of death.


    At this time, due to the population problem, Titan''s resources and ecological balance fell to the bottom line. In this case, mieba stood up and wiped out half of Titan''s population regardless of the high or low.


    In a short time, the situation of Titan was solved, and the ecological balance was restrained.


    During the killing, mieba''s psychology was also released, resisting the fear of death in his heart. Meanwhile, mieba found a great ideal that he could fight for in his life.


    Eliminate half of the creatures in the universe, so as to restore the balance of the universe.


    At the same time, because of mieba''s childhood experience, mieba is full of sympathy and love for the newborn. In the process of killing the planet, mieba adopted many children.


    Carmella and nebula are two of them.


    But because of what happened to mieba when he was a child, mieba thought that destruction was a way of expressing love.


    The adopted sons and daughters of mieba were thrown into the spaceships in groups, killing each other and growing up in destruction and love.


    Carmela and nebula are among the best.


    Carmela has become the most powerful killer of mieba, and Xingyun is one of the top five generals of mieba.


    Listen to Carol''s words, all the people in the Avengers alliance are stunned.


    For a long time, Tony just said: "sheter, mieba, haven''t you heard of Malthusian theory? The role of the poverty relief law will only be counterproductive. Eliminating half of the population will only stimulate the explosive growth of the population! "


    "There is no Malthus in the universe," said Jordan, with a sore face


    Carroll was also speechless, saying: "so after the death of Titan, because of the rapid population growth, it soon led to the destruction of the planet''s ecosystem, and the whole titans have disappeared into the universe! There are only a few Titans left, forming a group of bullshit gods


    Everyone''s face was painful. They didn''t know what to say.


    Dr. Benner hesitated for a long time and said, "I think mieba may be a psychopath with salvation type borderline personality disorder!"


    Because of hawk, Dr. Benner had studied psychiatry for a period of time.


    In a sense, Dr. Benner himself is a deep personality schizophrenic.


    Speechless before Jordani could make up, Steve, Clint, Hobbes, Deckard and so on make complaints about Dr. Bennet.


    What Deckard did was make complaints about it: "Dr. Bennet, please tell me something. What is it?"


    Dr. Benner was not upset, and calmly explained: "it''s a patient with salvation type borderline personality disorder. In short, mieba was abused when he was a child and lived in the shadow of death and destruction. When he grew up, he subconsciously fell in love with this feeling. He not only liked abuse and death, but also treated others with death and destruction."


    "In this kind of patient''s world, this is their way of life. They think that to love you is to abuse you and destroy you! Therefore, in the eyes of exterminating hegemony, the way to save the world is to destroy the world. Similarly, it is the same to treat adopted sons and daughters. "


    Love you, destroy you!


    After hearing Dr. Benner''s analysis, everyone in the room gasped.


    I can''t afford it. The price of being loved by mieba is too high.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that Dr. Benner''s analysis is very reasonable. I''m afraid it is closely related to the truth.


    At least, in Jordan''s memory, when Carmella was captured back to Titan by mieba in Avengers 3: Infinite War, mieba said that he wanted to train Carmella to become his successor.


    This is true love, so when mieba leaves Carmela in the abyss, he gets the approval of soul gem.


    In the view of mieba, killing Kamala''s parents and destroying her ethnic group is to save the ecological balance of the universe. Cruel training of Kamala is to make Kamala a capable person and a qualified successor.


    All this is love, is "for you"!


    Especially, if you think about it carefully, it seems that Carmela is the most miserable person, or in other words, the person who is "loved" by the exterminated tyrant.


    Sure enough, the mentally ill are the real bigwigs who can''t be provoked.


    Just when jordani and others were shocked by Dr. Benner''s wave of analysis, on the live video in the hall, a domineering purple figure in gold armor, more than three meters high, finally strode out of the rhomboid spaceship.


    True ¡¤ psychosis ¡¤ big man of the universe ¡¤ SANOS ¡¤ mieba!


    With the appearance of exterminating hegemonism, either the general of the fourth Obsidian war or the supreme accuser of Kerry Empire, they all felt the impact of exterminating hegemonism. They could not help but separate from each other.


    The high-level of Kerry Empire, even in their own territory, seemed to be their subordinates when facing the extermination of hegemony.


    ¡°Ohmygod£¡ Look who they are. They are xingjue and bald Tang. "


    Just after mieba came out, a scene that shocked jordani and others even more appeared. Behind mieba, Carmel held his hand and followed, followed by xingjue, bald Tang, rocket, golden Bryan and others.

 Chapter 567

    Xingjue is an earthman who grew up in the universe since childhood, and because of the influence of the adoptive father of the marauder, the whole person is very jumping off, and is a typical kind of cosmic gangster.


    Bareheaded Tang, Bryan and others are typical little gangsters on the earth. It''s not surprising that they can get together.


    But if we want to say that xingjue, bald Tang and Bryan will become accomplices in the killing of the universe along with the big man, Jordan doesn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart.


    Watching the live broadcast of xingjue, bareheaded Tang and other people who follow the mieba boss, they all have a strange feeling.


    It didn''t make Jordan and others wait too long.


    After the tyrant came to Hara, early the next morning, someone from Kerry Empire came to rainbow hotel to lead Jordan and others to the supreme palace of Kerry empire.


    It is similar to the United Government Building on earth, but more comprehensive.


    The supreme palace is the seat of the supreme wisdom of the Kerry empire. Most of the political, military, economic, cultural and other policies of the whole Kerry empire are transmitted from this supreme palace, and then lead the whole Kerry Empire forward.


    This highly centralized model can only be carried out in Kerry Empire, which is almost a morbid universe empire.


    Regarding an artificial intelligence as a God is something that people dare not imagine on earth.


    The supreme palace is the central institution of the whole Kerry empire. However, in fact, the whole building is not as magnificent as Jordan and others imagined, but rather simple and primitive.


    It is more like a temple than a government building.


    What''s more, the strictness and solemnity in people''s imagination are different. In this supreme hall, you can often see some figures who are like a god stick and wear religious robes. These people are very strict, but they are not too harsh.


    Even some people, when they see Jordan and others, will smile at the ceremony, making people feel more and more strange.


    Along the way, people soon came to an open and incomparable hall.


    In this hall, there is nothing, just like an open playground, but with the entrance of Jordan and others, the whole hall suddenly becomes bright, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changes. It turns into the square under the rainbow hotel, bright, clean and close to nature.


    "This should be a more mature virtual projection technology..."


    "Wow, the water is really cool!"


    When Tony looks around seriously and is ready to analyze a wave with his own scientific and technological perspective, pepper''s voice, all of a sudden, is interrupted by all of Tony''s words.


    Water is real, and the surrounding buildings and environment seem to be all real.


    Jordan even sat down directly under an umbrella, opened the cigar box on the table, took out one and lit it directly.


    This is not what the so-called virtual projection technology can explain.


    The people present could not even notice how these things appeared.


    "Will it be the technology of space transfer that moves us to the gate of rainbow hotel when we don''t pay attention to it?"


    Dr. Benner is also a technology maniac, some doubts and said.


    Tony shook his head and said, "no, any spatial transfer will have a considerable amount of energy index reaction, but just now, I didn''t detect any energy change at all!"


    Dr. Benner frowned and said, "maybe the other party can block our test..."


    Tony and Dr. Benner are at loggerheads, while the others are looking at the reality and falsehood of their surroundings in astonishment.


    Only Joe Denny sat under the umbrella, puffed his cigar, and suddenly said, "what if it''s the operation of Gaia consciousness on this planet? It''s like it was on Igo! "


    Jordan''s voice, let Tony and Dr. Benner two people debate a pause.


    Tony''s face became a little ugly, and he said, "I can''t rule out the possibility that if it is the combination of life computer and Gaia consciousness, it''s very simple to create such a reality with the computing power of computer and the control ability of Gaia consciousness!"


    Tony''s face is ugly, not because of his wrong guess, but because of his weakness.


    Only those who really go further and further in the field of science and technology can understand how difficult it is to create such a scene by pure means of science and technology.


    If the supreme wisdom of ontological life computer has really combined with the Gaia consciousness of the planet.


    On this planet, the supreme wisdom can really be called an omnipotent God, and a God in the field of science and technology.


    In contrast, the artificial intelligence Jarvis created by Tony is too low-level.


    Jordan patted Tony on the shoulder, handed him a cigar and said, "Gaia consciousness is the core of a planet, just like the human brain. I believe that even if the supreme wisdom controls Gaia consciousness, it is impossible to use the power of Gaia consciousness with fear. This is just a downfall, or this hall, It''s just a science and technology experimental field of Kerry empire! "


    Controlling Gaia consciousness is the real power to change the world.


    Just like the original God Igo, when he was in control of Gaia consciousness, he was like a real God, omnipotent, but his unbridled transformation did not blow up the whole Igo star.


    At the end of the day, the more powerful things are, the more they will always be countered.


    If the supreme wisdom could really control the Gaia consciousness of Hara at will, it would not have been afraid of Carol and would not have given in to Jordan in the spaceport.


    Hala is not Igo, which used to be like a small satellite.


    Even the size of Hara is dozens of times larger than that of the earth. Even in the whole universe, there are very few living planets of this level.


    If you can control the Gaia consciousness of Hara at will, the power of supreme wisdom can even be comparable with the father level strong.


    How can the heavenly Father strong tolerate such people as Jordan, Carol and mieba to brag on Hara.


    Before the negotiation, it''s just a small trick to give the opponent a bad impression.


    While Jordan comforted Tony, a powerful figure, led by two high-level Kerry Empire, entered the hall.


    "Ebony throat, I don''t like this kind of environment. You can come and see!"


    Entering the hall, mieba frowned and pointed to the ebony throat.

 Chapter 568

    A snap of the finger startled Jordan.


    Knock on NIMA, this mieba is not very particular about it. Point out this thing. It''s a random fight!


    In the heart of Jordani''s Tucao, he saw the ebony throat beside his tyrant, and raised it with one hand. The environment in the whole room suddenly became dark. The stars scattered all over the void, and the ground beneath all the people disappeared, make complaints about Shitai, which was suspended in the air.


    In front of mieba, a stone step floating in the starry sky spreads.


    Mieba walked along the stone steps, and soon came to the end. A huge stone throne with ancient vicissitudes appeared in front of mieba.


    Domineering side leakage to sit on the stone platform, mieba with a condescending posture, toward Jordan and others.


    Contempt, an unbridled contempt.


    It''s like that mieba didn''t pay attention to everyone, such as Jordan.


    "It''s really arrogant


    In the face of mieba''s strong power, Jordan has a certain iron head. He yells and scolds directly. Without saying a word, he blows directly at mieba. The magnificent power of the holy light forms a shock wave in the void, which is extremely shocking.


    With the strength of Jordan and others, we can''t compete for technology and force.


    But negotiation itself is a matter of momentum. The more powerful the negotiation is, the greater the advantage will be.


    Gaudy things to fight, but Jordan chose a clean direct lift table.


    With the current high combat power on earth, it''s not bad at all compared with that of the exterminator. This is also the fundamental reason why Jordan dares to lift the table directly.


    Sure enough, with Jordan''s hands, Carroll, Tony and others all burst out.


    Hum!


    A powerful energy field appeared in the whole hall. The fist seal, which was originally aimed at exterminating hegemony, was imprisoned by this energy field, and then quickly dissipated.


    Unconsciously, an old woman in gorgeous robes appeared in the room.


    With the old woman walking and stepping out step by step, the scene in the whole room changes again. The floating platforms appear at the feet of Jordan and others, and the thrones appear behind Jordan and others.


    As the host of Hara, the supreme wisdom naturally won''t let people really overturn the table here.


    It''s not good to wipe out BA''s face directly, so this supreme wisdom can only elevate the force of Jordan and others.


    Jordan is not polite. He sits on the throne in the void and stares at mieba.


    Mieba then looked at Jordan with great interest and said, "you seem to have a lot of problems with me?"


    Jordan did not sit, puffed his cigar, puffed a mouthful of smoke, and just said: "you are not happy, bite me?"


    I can''t help it. In the face of Mie Ba, who has been dominating the universe for many years, Jordan''s momentum is really too weak. He can only weaken the other party''s momentum in this almost rogue way.


    As soon as Jordan''s voice was over, the ebony throat followed mieba and stepped forward in an instant. With the palm slightly raised, a large number of floating stones were controlled and scattered, turning into stone cones in the direction of Jordan.


    In the universe, there is a similar concept.


    However, in the face of the ebony throat''s trouble, Jordan is lazily puffing his cigar, as if there is no slightest reaction and movement.


    Before, the supreme wisdom blocked a wave of Jordan''s attack.


    If the supreme wisdom does not stop this wave of ebony throat attack, there will be no need for this negotiation to continue.


    Sure enough, when the stone cones fly to half of the sky, the energy field reappears, imprisons the stone cones and turns them into powder.


    Only at this time did the supreme wisdom face coldly and say, "mieba, this is Kerry Empire, not your star ship. Please restrain your generals!"


    It seems that the supreme wisdom is angry.


    Mieba also gave each other a face, waved his hand and let ebony throat back.


    And looking at this scene, Jordani could not help but Tucao in his heart. Make complaints about this one, all of them are acting school and old fox.


    Among the three parties, as everyone knows, there is no fighting at all among the Hara stars.


    However, they have to sow dissension, engage in intrigue, and test each other. It''s even more tiring to come to such a negotiation than to fight with the demon monarch.


    But fortunately, after no result of the trial, the three sides finally got serious.


    Mieba, with the domineering manner of the universe''s overlord, acted cleanly enough, and said directly: "supreme wisdom sir, Mr. Jovovich, you must also know something about the hell plane and the endless abyss. I hope that the Kerry Empire and the earth can temporarily stop their conflicts and unite together, Deal with the coming hell shock


    Strictly speaking, for the existence of mieba, supreme wisdom, Jordan and Carol, the demons in hell plane are not too difficult to deal with.


    But when it comes to the endless abyss, whether it''s supreme wisdom or Jordan, they all look dignified.


    The endless abyss is the source of threats to the real cosmic plane since the birth of the universe.


    Even in the times of God, Greece and so on, almost all of the most brilliant and powerful races in the universe have been eroded by the endless abyss and become the past.


    The endless abyss is the common enemy of all creatures in the whole universe.


    In the voice of mieba, Jordan didn''t answer at the first time. Most of the people in the Avengers alliance didn''t know the information about the endless abyss, and they just watched carefully.


    No matter whether it''s strength or information, Jordan is the first person in the Avengers alliance, even on the earth, no matter how he dallies.


    Of course, this first person is in the case of Gu Yi''s absence.


    Before the negotiation, the Avengers alliance had been authorized by aegis and the coalition government, and Jordan was the principal in the negotiation process.


    Without him, Carol is reckless and unsociable among Jordan and his party, so as long as Jordan can barely hold the field.


    The earth represented by Jordan did not speak, but looked at the supreme wisdom of Kerry empire.

 Chapter 569

    Momentum is a wonderful thing. It is invisible, but it can be felt everywhere.


    In different occasions, there are different ways to create momentum, which are ever-changing.


    Jordan doesn''t have much experience in this kind of momentum fight, but before entering the negotiation, in the communication with the earth, he had a training session with Nick Frey as the leader and Tony as the assistant.


    It''s a negotiation that''s not bound to break out.


    At this time, no one is willing to start a war.


    In this case, Jordan bit to death a little bit, who first mouth who lost half.


    After the words of mieba fell, Jordan didn''t speak. He just looked at the supreme wisdom calmly, with cigar smoke in his hand, like an old God.


    Things are always in such a stalemate, it''s not the way at all.


    The supreme wisdom saw that Jordan had made up his mind. Without saying a word, he could only open his mouth and say: "mieba, sir, we Kerry Empire must fight to the end about the hell side and the endless abyss, but..."


    At the moment when the supreme wisdom was about to change, Jordan patted the throne and stood up and said, "it''s very easy for you to say that if you want to unite, you want to unite. If you want to stop fighting, you want to stop fighting. We don''t want face on the earth. How about the joint attack of the Kerry Empire and the king of disease?"


    Jordan rose up, his cigar sparking, his face full of blood, anger and noise.


    But at this moment, mieba, supreme wisdom, even Tony and others were all staring at Jordan with a strange expression.


    Jordan also noticed the strange atmosphere and gave Tony, Natasha and others a puzzled look.


    "It''s agreed that the Kerry Empire should speak first, and then interrupt each other''s words to show enough indignation. No problem!"


    Jordan''s eyes were burning, while Tony, Natasha and others covered their faces and turned aside.


    Jordan Ni slightly depressed, these are arranged routines, ah, I did not make a mistake.


    Finally, Heidi was considerate and gave Jordan a helpless look.


    "Honey, it''s the negotiation between the universe countries now, not the fight negotiation between the old people in the river and the lake. The expression, action and acting are too pompous!"


    Jordan Ni slightly embarrassed, the atmosphere in the hall, more eccentric a lot.


    Madder, politics and negotiation are too difficult for you.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere in the room, Jordan simply sat back in his seat, put aside all the previous training, looked at the supreme wisdom of Kerry empire with a rogue face, and said: "the earth now has Argo motorcycle seal and space ring defense system. Presumably, the two big men in the universe are very clear about the joint attack of Kerry Empire and hell on the earth before, It must be explained. Don''t talk about anything else before the end of this matter. It''s just like this. Whatever you want! "


    If you''re not good at something, don''t touch it.


    Although Jordan doesn''t know much about political diplomacy such as state negotiations, it doesn''t mean he''s not smart.


    Now the earth, is the weakest side.


    But on the other hand, the weakest side is the one who is not afraid of losses. Anyway, with the seal of Argo motorcycle and the space defense system, the earth side has been invincible.


    The worst situation on earth is just to keep the original situation.


    However, the territory of the Kerry empire is endless. If we really want to put it together, we will suffer a great loss.


    The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Jordan doesn''t know how to negotiate, but he knows how to make use of his own strengths. That''s such a rascal.


    The sudden change makes the atmosphere of the whole room stiff again.


    Whether it is the supreme wisdom of Kerry empire or the despot, you can see that Jordan''s thoughts come from him, and his face looks a little ugly.


    As the big man of the universe, the supreme wisdom and the big man of exterminating hegemony don''t know how many times they have experienced such negotiations. If they are playing tricks, the big men of both sides don''t care, because no one can do more than the big men of both sides.


    Compared with the routine, the two sides of the big guy, even more headache Joe Denny such a die hard man.


    Seeing this scene, the despot stopped talking, waited for the situation, and looked at the supreme wisdom of the Kerry empire.


    Just before jordani and others went to Kerry Empire, the earth regiment destroyed the demon king of disease and the elite Star River regiment of Kerry empire. This event has caused a sensation in most of the universe, and has not been washed.


    When the whole universe united to fight against hell demons, the Kerry Empire actually conspired with demons.


    If the earth doesn''t care about this matter, it will be OK. With the influence of the Kerry Empire, it can resist the past. But if the earth has to make a theory, the Kerry empire is certainly unreasonable.


    On the other side of the earth, at the same time, the defense is also very strong, which is a headache for the Kerry empire.


    Just for a moment, the supreme wisdom, with a calm face, looked at Jordan and said, "Mr. Jovovich, what do you want for this matter on the earth?"


    If at ordinary times, just a little bit of collusion with hell reputation, Kerry empire can not care.


    However, at this stage, hell plane is invading the real universe in an all-round way, and it has become a firm pioneer of the endless abyss, which is a disaster that will sweep the whole universe.


    The gods of heaven, the gods of Greece and so on, as well as many powerful cosmic races, all disappeared in such a cosmic disaster.


    At a special juncture, if Kerry empire is beaten into the accomplice of hell and endless abyss, it will be one of the three great empires in the universe, and I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    At this time, it''s nothing to lose some interests and give them to the earth.


    And the supreme wisdom can see that although Jordan is the leader of the earth this time, he is not a qualified politician, and he does not know much about the power and wealth in the universe.


    If you ask for it, it''s just a little money.


    Indeed, just like the calculation of the supreme wisdom, Jordan was caught unprepared by the other party''s sudden words.


    This is totally different from what Nick Frey, Tony and others discussed before.


    In the discussion of jordani and others, it is difficult to get any benefits from the Kerry Empire based on the earth''s physique. After all, there is too much difference in the overall strength between the two sides.


    So from the very beginning, the bottom line of the earth was set very low. This mission plan, as long as we ensure that the Kerry empire will not retaliate against the earth side, and let the earth side have a stable development period, is enough.


    Now it seems that the other party still needs to make some compensation.


    What can I do for myself, madder!

 Chapter 570

    The supreme wisdom of the Kerry empire is a good calculation.


    As a life computer, its intelligence level is many times higher than Jarvis''s. The most specific performance is that when communicating with people, the supreme intelligence is the same as that of normal people, or the wily old fox among human beings.


    With the development of Kerry empire for thousands of years, the supreme wisdom has an unparalleled foundation in various cultures, technologies, military affairs, economy, politics and so on. The continuous development of a large empire over a long period of time makes the supreme wisdom full of political wisdom.


    After many statistics and calculations, in the calculation of supreme wisdom, Jordan''s behavior pattern, psychological thinking, intelligence strength and so on have been established a complete model.


    The supreme wisdom is sure to eat this Jordan. He doesn''t have much political means and negotiation mind.


    Looking at the calm and calm face of the supreme wisdom, Jordan had a few thoughts in his mind. At the critical moment, he suddenly said: "supreme wisdom, sir, on behalf of the earth, I ask the Kerry Empire to open the trade blockade and trade port to the earth!"


    In a word, everyone in the whole room was stunned.


    We''ve all heard of trade blockade, but in the universe, where do you come from? That''s what the coastal areas on earth have.


    Although they were confused for a moment, at this moment, they still understood what Jordan meant.


    The face of supreme wisdom shows a touch of surprise, while Tony and others show a look of great joy.


    A clear and unrestrained cosmic trade route and the trade between Kerry empire are much better than Jordan''s bullshit cosmic currency.


    Even the supreme wisdom is not very good-looking at this moment.


    Originally, the supreme wisdom thought that people like Jordan would ask the Kerry Empire to issue a statement of apology, compensate for war reparations and so on. This is a common occurrence in the universe.


    After all, compared with the Kerry Empire, the earth is too weak. Even in the special situation, the earth can''t ask too much for victory in the war with the small troops of the Kerry empire.


    Apologies, reparations and so on, seem to be humiliating, but in fact, in this environment of the jungle, there is no difference with tickling.


    On the contrary, it was what Giordani wanted to do, to break the trade blockade and trade.


    It seems that the Kerry Empire has paid nothing but made way, but in fact, it has given the earth an opportunity to grow itself.


    Looking at the eyes of the supreme wisdom, Jordan had a sneer on his face.


    This damned supreme wisdom, however, seems to be very powerful, and its computing power can cover a little bit. It''s a picture of itself, but I don''t know that the biggest difference between human beings and machines is the miracles that have appeared in human society again and again in the endless history.


    Belittle yourself and feel that you have no political mind?


    Bah, I can''t count on my last life. I''ve learned a lot about my middle school history in my last life. I''ll know how powerful my wisdom is if I copy two articles about Wanqing decline, Eight Allied forces, various treaties and so on.


    Jordan''s face was elated, and his eyes locked the supreme wisdom.


    Even mieba''s eyes fell on the supreme wisdom.


    In any way, the Kerry Empire has no reason to refuse these two conditions, because they do not harm the interests of the Kerry empire.


    If the supreme wisdom chooses to refuse, it means that there is no sincerity in negotiation.


    As long as the Kerry Empire refuses, it will not only thoroughly fight against the earth, but also deeply offend the tyrant.


    Unlike the earth, which is just in the early stage of its rise, today''s extermination of hegemony, although there are not many fixed sites, is absolutely an existence that no matter which side of the universe can ignore.


    Even mieba himself can''t count how many planets he has slaughtered since he came out.


    In the process of accomplishing the great cause of family planning in the universe, the resources collected by the exterminator side are almost enough to accumulate a huge universe empire.


    Mieba is a senior psychotic, but also a natural overlord of the universe, Xiaoxiong.


    In the face of such a situation, the supreme wisdom made a quick decision, looked at Giordani and said, "Your Excellency Jovovich''s requirements are not excessive. As the defeated party in the war, the Kerry empire can fully meet the requirements of the earth."


    There is no choice, and the supreme wisdom is not willing to have more trouble at this time, and to have a bad relationship with the mieba boss.


    With this in mind, the following negotiations will be much smoother.


    It is the duty and responsibility of every force in the whole real universe to deal with the hell side and even the endless abyss behind the hell side.


    Although no one knows why the big man mieba, the cosmic Family Planning Commission, suddenly transferred to the post of cosmic peace ambassador, no one will obstruct this matter.


    The real power knows the horror of the endless abyss.


    Before the end of the war with hell, all parties should maintain basic restraint and peace, exchange needs and help each other


    The tyrant exterminator was very active in the war against hell, and put forward a lot of perfect suggestions. Both the Kerry Empire and the earth agreed.


    This is just like the armistice card in the pre Qin period of China, which maintains the basic peace of the universe with the approval of all parties.


    There is no harm in such an agreement for either party.


    But similarly, as long as the war between the real universe and hell shows results, those powerful cosmic forces can tear up this agreement anytime and anywhere.


    Obviously there is no big difference between them, but in politics, it is a very grand thing.


    The boring negotiation lasted for seven days.


    Anyway, Jordan''s daily work is to come to the hall of the negotiation conference, have a sleepy sleep, and then, under the instruction of Jarvis, sign and press all kinds of fingerprints.


    In this boring process, a "cosmic united front alliance agreement" finally appeared.


    At the first time when the agreement was signed successfully, Jordan and the Avengers also appeared in front of the spaceship where mieba was located.

 Chapter 571

    In the outer space of Hara of the Kerry Empire, a huge rhombic spaceship was flying across the sky. It did not belong to the spaceport. Instead, it was like a black sun floating in the middle of the sky.


    This is the privilege of exterminating hegemony. In any country in the universe, you can enjoy such a condescending freedom of aviation.


    Under the leadership of Xingyun and Carmela, jordani and others walk slowly among the mieba.


    It''s totally different from the magnificent and magnificent that most people imagine in the Avengers alliance. There isn''t much wealth decoration in the destroyer, and it can even be said to be plain.


    Since entering this spaceship, the only feeling of Jordan and others is big.


    No matter what things are, they are incomparably huge. The door is high and the road is wide. Everything seems incomparably grand and majestic.


    Moreover, the light in the whole spaceship is not very bright, but it is similar to the feeling of starry clouds in the space. It is not dull, but deep and incomparable.


    Grand, profound, from a point of view, this does not seem to be a mental patient should have the aesthetic.


    Tony, Dr. Benner and others are murmuring about mieba''s condition, while jordani shows great disdain.


    What''s the environment of mieba? If you know, after mieba is successful and half of the universe''s population has been wiped out, you''ll go to a beautiful planet in the corner of the universe and become a farmer at sunrise and sunset. I''m afraid you''re not going to shock Xiaba.


    The human heart is the most unpredictable.


    No one knows what is in mieba''s mind.


    However, the discussion of Tony, Dr. Benner and others is the nebula that leads the way. It has a ferocious face. There is a mechanical blade on the arm, which pops up, retracts and pops up again.


    If it wasn''t for Tony and Dr. Benner who had just signed the "universal united front agreement" and discussed mieba as a psychotic, Xingyun would have jumped up and killed on the spot.


    Soon, led by the nebula and Carmela, Jordan and others came to a strange space similar to the starry universe.


    This is a viewing platform in the spaceship.


    But the construction of the entire viewing platform, everything fits in with the wonders of the universe, without the slightest carving, seems to be a corner of the spaceship, completely integrated into the universe.


    Floating stone steps, floating throne.


    That mieba, sitting in the deepest part of the whole viewing platform, is not wearing any golden armour helmet, nor is he like a cosmic overlord, on the contrary, he is like a melancholy burly thinker.


    Entering here, Jordan and others, led by the nebula, stop at the entrance.


    There, kamura followed the floating stone steps and soon came to mieba. He stood on tiptoe and didn''t know what to say in mieba''s ear.


    A moment after the meeting, mieba''s face was slightly shaken, and his original bent body straightened up. A kind of domineering side leakage momentum began to diffuse in the whole viewing cabin.


    Not long after that, the general of the dead blade, the nearby star, the ebony throat and others came out of nowhere and appeared beside mieba.


    The ebony throat stretched out his hand, and the floating stone platform under Jordan''s feet was quickly pulled to the front of mieba.


    "Mieba, how can you say that you are also a big man in the universe? Are you a little polite?"


    "Just let the guests stand?"


    Faced with the elimination of hegemony, even Carol, a sub father like strong man, is extremely stressed and solemn. Only Jordani make complaints about the tyrant''s power.


    It''s really not that Jordan pretends to be forced, but that Jordan really doesn''t feel any momentum and pressure on mieba.


    On the contrary, every time Jordan''s Taiji Shenge turns, Jordan feels that this ferocious mieba boss has a kind of close feeling.


    Is he the brother of mieba who lost his father and mother since childhood!


    Jordan can feel this special feeling. Mieba can also feel the special feeling of Jordan.


    But after all, the relationship between the two sides is not very harmonious.


    In the past, the invasion of the earth by the Loki and the zetary people was the instruction of exterminating hegemony. Therefore, the black dwarf, one of the five Obsidian generals of exterminating hegemony, also fell on the earth.


    Strictly speaking, it is not too much for both sides to say that they are enemies.


    Mieba and jordani look at each other for a moment, reach out and lead. A huge stone chair floats from the void and appears in front of jordani.


    Then, mieba''s eyes turned to Tony, his eyes slightly dignified, and said: "you are not the only one cursed by knowledge!"


    After that, mieba reached out again and a stone chair appeared in front of Tony.


    After that, mieba sweeps over the other members of the Avengers alliance and stops talking. It''s obvious that he looks down on others.


    Carol: I have such a bad temper


    Saul: I am the son of Odin, the God of thunder and storm


    The first people who were looked down upon were Carroll and sol, two extremely reckless men. One was shining, the other was thundering, and the other was about to fight on the spot.


    At the same time, the dead blade general, Bilin star, ebony throat and others under mieba''s command were also on the alert.


    But for this kind of scene, Mie Ba Li also ignored, looked directly at Jordan and Tony, and said: "fellow traveler, what are you here for?"


    Fellow traveler, mieba''s address made everyone slightly surprised.


    Jordan is thoughtful, but Tony is direct, slightly frowning, and then said: "Mr. mieba, we can not be called fellow travelers. To be exact, our ideas are fundamentally different..."


    Mieba interrupted Tony and said, "no, you don''t understand. We are all chosen by the universe! But now you are too weak! "


    He nodded slightly to the ebony throat beside him.


    Under the control of ebony throat, a cosmic base point appeared in everyone''s sight, and then the cosmic base point exploded, forming a high-density energy torrent in both positive and negative directions. Then the universe evolved into a saddle shape, spreading out in all directions, in which endless cosmic creatures, nebulae and galaxies were born and died.


    With the rapid evolution of the universe, there are more and more creatures in the universe.


    The high-density energy torrent from the base point of the universe is picked up one after another. When it diffuses to the edge of the universe, the energy becomes weaker and even fragmented.


    This is an abnormal phenomenon of cosmic evolution.


    There are too many creatures in the universe, and the consumption of energy and resources in the universe is also more and more huge, which leads to the weakness of the whole universe from the edge.


    And the base point of the universe is too heavy. In the back of the universe, there is an endless abyss of oppression.


    If this continues, sooner or later, the universe will start from the edge, fragmented, and burst by the base point and the back of the universe.

 Chapter 572

    The meeting with mieba was a bit strange.


    After Fang''s tit for tat at the beginning, mieba actually asked people to show Jordan and others a deduction picture of the universe from birth to death.


    The basic point of the universe, the evolution of the universe, the decline of the universe, and the threat of the back of the universe.


    This series of things, except for Jordan, are things that no one in the Avengers alliance has ever thought of and seen.


    Moreover, mieba is not a kind of random speculation and speculation, but a kind of scientific calculation supported by a large amount of data. Even Tony, Benner and Jarvis can not find any obvious flaws in this evolution.


    It''s like mieba''s conjecture and deduction are correct.


    Tony frowned and looked grave. "That''s why you want to wipe out half of the universe immediately?"


    Mieba''s eyes are filled with a kind of compassion, just like a lake of tranquility, saying: "the instability of the lower layer of the universe leads to the turbulence of the upper layer of the universe. Everything is because the number of creatures in the universe is too large, and they consume the resources of the universe uncontrollably. The huge number of creatures has limited the development of the universe, and even formed a serious hidden danger!"


    "What I have done is to save, to replace the universe, to make a fair choice..."


    In a sense, it seems fair to wipe out hegemonism by randomly destroying half of the universe''s creatures, regardless of the noble or the humble. It''s just for the great love of the universe.


    Everyone, including Joe Denny, has a look of muddle, and a feeling that he and others have become villains.


    Only someone with strong will and belief, such as Steve, stood up for the first time and said, "you are not God, you can''t represent the universe, and you don''t have the right to choose for others..."


    "Folly Mieba looked at Steve disdainfully and said, "you can''t feel the sadness of the universe!"


    After that, mieba looked at Jordan as if he had nothing.


    With mieba''s eyes, all the people present also looked at Jordan.


    "It''s all up to me," said Jordan with a dry smile


    He looked at Jordan solemnly and said, "Jovovich, you are the successor of God. You know the truth of the universe, but you can''t always choose to escape. In your heart, you have even made a choice. In your body, I see the harmony never seen before, the rotation of life and death, the alternation of light and dark, Your divinity is your most real idea, but your ridiculous humanity hinders your inner balance! "


    "We are all chosen by the universe, we are real fellow travelers, join me, I will achieve the balance of the universe, and then the whole universe will be ruled by you to maintain the harmonious development of the universe..."


    Mieba persuades Jordan seriously.


    Even the Avengers alliance and others can hear that mieba is wooing Jordan.


    The attitude of exterminating hegemonism is to say that I will fight the world and kill half of the population of the universe. Then you will sit in the world and rule the universe and maintain the balance between population and the growth of the universe.


    Including the dead blade general, Bilin star, ebony throat and others under mieba''s hand, they all looked at Jordan in surprise.


    Walter!


    Jordan, that''s an egg ache!


    Since coming to this world and knowing that this is the terrible world of marvel, Jordan has imagined for many times what it would be like to have his first formal meeting with mieba.


    But Jordan never thought that mieba would give him such a "surprise".


    Mad, I''m willing to pay.


    Just when Jordan''s egg hurt, mieba said again, "Jovovich, you have seen the truth of the universe, haven''t you? Only you and me can save the universe..."


    Steve was a little worried and looked at Jordan and said, "Joe, what is the truth of the universe?"


    Mom, FAK!


    "Arilia!"


    When he was forced to be abandoned by his teammates by mieba, Jordan also had a headache and released her AI from her space backpack.


    Arilia is a vassal of Giordani, and even there is a metaphysical neural link between Giordani, who can clearly feel Giordani''s thoughts.


    Soon, arilia took over the projection control of ebony throat.


    In the three-dimensional picture of the universe shown by ebony throat, arilia quickly magnifies the high-density energy torrent area below the base point of the universe, adding a touch of strange light of life.


    The whole light of life is magnified, and the world of heaven appears in everyone''s eyes.


    It was only at this time that Jordan said, "this is the mythical paradise on our earth. It can also be said that this is a patch in our universe. On the back of heaven is the plane of hell, which is connected with the endless abyss on the back of the whole universe!"


    Then, arilia again mobilized the stereogram of the universe and intercepted a region from it.


    Sol and rocky frowned and said, "this is Asgard, and the nine Kingdoms!"


    Jordan said: "yes, in addition, this is a world tree with galaxies as its branches and trunks. In fact, nine countries, including Asgard, are nine huge cosmic energy nodes. Together, they form a cosmic patch¡°


    Along with Jordan''s words, arilia manipulates the whole projection to form a strange picture.


    The nine countries are linked together to form a huge Nebula tree. The energy is gathered in Asgard and runs through the back of Asgard.


    On the back of Asgard is the moon mountain, which is also an energy core leading to the root of the world tree.


    Through the moon mountain, the endless energy gathered by the nine countries and infinite galaxies is transmitted to the root of the world tree, forming a huge energy root system, closing a huge cosmic loophole.


    Among the loopholes in the universe, there is a huge black dragon, biting the root of the world tree, trying to break the seal.


    Jordan said again: "Asgard, the nine kingdoms, the world tree, this is a complete cosmic patch, but since the destruction of yodunheim, the world tree has lost an energy node, so King Odin had to enter the moon mountain to make up for it with his own strength, together with the other eight kingdoms, to suppress this cosmic loophole."


    Jordan''s voice made sol feel ashamed, but also made Rocky''s face dull, and then shed ice tears.


    All the time, rocky thinks that his father is partial, thinks that he is not born, does not love himself, but did not expect, in the place he does not know, his father, just silently, with his future life, helped rocky shoulder all the responsibilities.


    Jordan didn''t pay attention to the emotional outburst between Saul and rocky. He just sighed a long time and said, "this is the truth of the universe. Our universe has been full of holes for a long time. Our universe is looking for help. The protagonists of each generation of the universe are repairing the flaws of the universe."

 Chapter 573

    Mieba''s solicitation of jordani and the truth of the universe in jordani''s mouth stunned everyone present.


    Not long ago, Dr. Tony and Dr. Benner just defined mieba as a rescuing psychopath with borderline personality disorder. But now the truth is that they feel beaten in the face.


    But soon, Tony responded and said, "even if we are facing more and more difficulties, even if the universe has now fallen into crisis, all these things are not excuses that you can use as a holocaust. Malthus''s population theory has already fully proved this poverty relief approach, It will only backfire! "


    "Among the information we have, more than 90% of the reasons for the destruction of Titan are that after half of the population has been killed, the population of Titan will increase greatly in a short period of time, and the consumption of resources will be more reckless, which will lead to the destruction of the whole Titans in a short period of time!"


    When he said these words, Tony was covered with more than half of the steel armor, ready to fight against mieba''s anger.


    Sure enough, with Tony''s voice falling, mieba''s face was full of pain, guilt and endless anger.


    Bang!


    I saw that mieba hit his throne with a fist. The simple stone throne, with mieba up, directly turned into a piece of powder, scattered in the void.


    "That''s because they''re stupid. I''ve saved the whole Titan. They killed themselves in spite of the warning of nature and the universe and the crisis of Titan!"


    "Jovovich, that''s why I invite you to cooperate with me. There is a perfect way for life and death to coexist harmoniously in your body. Only you can make the universe develop harmoniously and perfectly."


    "If you don''t agree, I can only take out your Divine personality by myself..."


    For such a madman as mieba, there is no way to reason at all.


    For their own paranoid goals and ideals, mieba can give up the power of the universe without hesitation. Similarly, he can be extremely cruel and kill Jordan on the spot.


    The complex and contradictory momentum is surging in mieba.


    At this moment, Jordan and the Avengers are all on guard again. If they dare to fight, a big war will be inevitable.


    At this time, Tony spoke again and said: "exterminating hegemony is just your wishful thinking. In my opinion, the crisis of the universe, in the final analysis, is due to the lack of resources and energy. With the development of our science and technology, this problem will be solved sooner or later..."


    Mieba''s momentum soon converged again, looked at Tony and said, "Tony Stark, the infinite energy and arcane technology you invented is really good, but you are never the only one cursed by knowledge in the universe. When do you think the technology can make up for the deficiency of the whole universe?"


    "The evil of the endless abyss has never stopped eroding our universe. The demons of hell are ready to move, while those foolish creatures inside the universe are still busy killing each other!"


    "This ignorance has buried generations of cosmic gods..."


    The words of exterminating hegemony are not unreasonable.


    Over the past 10 billion years, the universe has produced countless powerful and intelligent beings, such as God in the past, Odin and guru Yi.


    Who dares to say that these people have no contribution to the universe? Who dares to say that these people are incapable.


    But without exception, no one can stop the spread of ignorance in the universe. To be exact, even though many people know the crisis in the universe, they still can''t control their greed and desire.


    It''s a dead end.


    Those once great beings in the universe, with the sacrifice of their own dedication, mend the loopholes of the universe, which is to prolong the arrival of the extinction of the universe as far as possible, not to cure the symptoms.


    The extermination of hegemonism is even more extreme. It has even fallen into the paranoid field of mental illness, trying to warn and frighten the creatures in the universe by killing half of the creatures in the universe. This is drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Different ideas make it impossible to cooperate at all.


    As for mieba''s claim that Jordan should be the king of the universe, no one takes it seriously.


    From the point of view of the exterminator, he will not accept that Jordan is the boss. From the point of view of the Avengers alliance, Jordan is a salted fish besides being able to open the harem.


    In this way, the scene is a bit stalemate.


    Just when Jordan was thinking about how to break the situation and get rid of the entanglement of mieba, a violent turbulence suddenly came from the diamond shaped spaceship where everyone was.


    Click, click!


    Cracks, very abrupt, appeared in the super viewing cabin built by mieba. The original high-definition glass began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was like a cobweb all over the cabin.


    Someone''s attacking everyone''s spaceship!


    Almost for a moment, everyone present had such an idea in his mind.


    But then, people were a little surprised. You should know that exterminating hegemony and Avengers alliance are not weak.


    Does the Kerry Empire want to take this opportunity to wipe out the hegemony and the avenger alliance in the universe?


    Boom!


    At this moment of surprise, there was a huge roar, more violent turbulence, which broke out in the whole spacecraft.


    Bang!


    Almost did not think about it, Carol first started, his body was in full bloom, smashed open the almost completely broken cabin, and flew into the space.


    At the same time, Jordan, Tony, sol and others, including mieba, all used their own means to break out of the turbulent cabin.


    It was only at this time that people discovered that in the outer space of nahara, a huge mushroom blanket sprang out of a crack in the void. Around the mushroom blanket, one after another super monsters more than several hundred meters climbed out of it, gathered together, and spewed out a column of terrifying energy from their mouths to destroy the hegemony spacecraft, Just blow it up.


    In the whole space, in addition to the destroyed mieba warships, there are countless Kerry imperial fleets, which have begun to mobilize urgently and appear in the space. Endless space fighters form formations to launch attacks in the direction of bacteria blanket and monster.


    Unfortunately, although there are a large number of space fighters, the damage they can do to those monsters is very small.


    On the contrary, those huge monsters, together, form a huge shield, as if protecting something in general.


    "What are these monsters, sheter?"


    In the middle of the air, Tony, dressed in a steel suit, rushed to the direction of the monsters early, and used several means one after another. For those monsters, the damage was only a few, on the contrary, it was several times. He was almost hit by those monsters, so he could only fly to the middle of the air and watch the movements of those monsters from a distance.


    Steve had venom armor and enough space flying equipment. Looking at the monsters in the distance, his face was dignified and said, "these monsters don''t look like hell creatures..."


    "It''s the abyss Zerg!"


    During the discussion, mieba''s face showed incomparable evil spirit. I don''t know when he had already worn a golden glove.


    The Golden Gloves are inlaid with three infinite gems: Soul Gem, soul gem and power gem.


    "F.. K, when did you get the infinite gloves?" he said


    In Jordan''s memory, the infinite glove was made by the minions after Odin hung up.


    Nowadays, Asgard is not only the seat of Odin, but also the new king of Hela.


    No matter how powerful mieba is, it''s impossible for them to take over nidavi.


    Mieba''s face showed a ferocious smile and said, "I made a deal with HeLa, the new king of Asgard, and got this thing from Odin''s treasure house."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    This NIMA, a typical young man selling yetian, is not distressed. I can''t see that Haila is still a black sheep.


    When Jordan and mieba talk, a figure suddenly appears beside them.


    It was the supreme wisdom of Kerry empire that came here. As soon as Fang appeared, he said to the conveniences, "I beg you to help me. Kerry empire is willing to pay the most sincere friendship for this."


    There is no time to discuss too many conditions. With a wave of his hand, on Hara, a terrible plasma light wave passes through endless distance, turns into a divine light, and destroys the super giant which rushes into the fleet of Kerry empire.


    This wave of the abyss Zerg raid is really a little too sudden.


    The strength of the Kerry Empire itself is not as weak as expected, but it was caught by surprise. Moreover, the war took place on the edge of Hara. Many weapons of mass destruction of the Kerry empire could not be used at all.


    That''s why the whole Kerry empire''s defensive counterattack was suppressed by the abyss Zerg.


    As a matter of fact, even if Jordan and the exterminators don''t fight, with the strength of Kerry Empire, they will certainly be able to wipe out this wave of abyss Zerg assault, but there is no doubt that Kerry empire will pay a great price for it.

 Chapter 574

    This is the central parent star of the Kerry Empire, and not long after the "cosmic united front agreement" was signed among the Kerry Empire, mieba and the earth.


    In the absence of permission, if Jordan, mieba and other strong shot, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Even Carroll, who was the most reckless one, knew this and didn''t rush into the battle at the first time.


    After being authorized by the supreme wisdom, Jordan and mieba did not stand by to watch the fun.


    Mieba had just been bombed by someone. He was very angry. Almost immediately, he took his men to join the battle.


    The first one was the ebony throat under mieba''s hand. He stretched out his hand. The broken spaceship, which was originally floating in the void, was stirred by it and turned into a huge spear. It was like being manipulated by invisible forces. He hit a huge monster more than 100 meters accurately.


    On top of the spear, the general of the dead blade, the nearby star, Xingyun, kamorra and others also jumped down and joined in the battle.


    The existence of nebula and Carmela is not very conspicuous in the battlefield, but the general of the dead blade and the nearby star show their amazing combat effectiveness.


    Unlike ebony throat''s ability to control all objects, the general of the dead blade was not afraid of any casualties. He was hit with a huge scythe blade by small and sufficient venom and spikes all over the sky, but he didn''t flinch. With terrifying power, he rushed directly into the world of bacteria blanket, opened and closed vertically, and killed those small insects and beasts in large quantities.


    The neighboring star is different. It is flexible like a cosmic female monkey. It can jump wildly in the attack of those huge monsters. Every time it finds an opportunity, it jumps up and throws a halberd in its hand. It will turn into three death rays in mid air. It can accurately hit the key points of those super monsters and kill them instantly.


    There are no weak soldiers under a strong general.


    Mieba''s generals and killers are very good, even compared with the main players in the Avengers League.


    What is more striking is mieba, the overlord of the universe.


    Mieba is a Titan. Compared with the earth people and Kerry people, mieba is tall, but it is also very small compared with those super monsters that move hundreds of meters high.


    But even when the size difference was hundreds of times, mieba was competing with those super giants.


    There is an iron tower like a super beast, trampling heavily on the mushroom blanket, trying to crush mieba alive with his huge size and strength.


    But the mieba man just jumped back slightly, raised his hand high, grasped the edge of the giant''s foot, and lifted it hard to overturn the 200 meter giant to the ground. Then the other hand hit hard, and a colorful shock wave burst out. The super giant, like rotten dead wood, was smashed to pieces.


    Compared with those super giants, mieba is smaller, but more like a terrible existence.


    In the distance Leng for a while of Qiao Dani and others, one after another speechless.


    As far as power is concerned, even hawk in the Avengers alliance can barely compete with this big bully only if he adds the aura of anger to more than eight levels.


    However, since the emergence of hawk, what people can see is at most hawk with six layers of anger aura.


    Now, if Dr. Benner and hawk add the aura of anger to eight levels, the first thing to collapse is probably their own consciousness.


    "Sheter, is this the match we will face in the future?"


    Clint, Hobbes and others can''t help sighing as they look at the tyrant who is in a mess on the battlefield.


    "Hum!"


    Just at this time, Carol, with a face of displeasure and resentment, reached the limit of his brilliance and charged towards the battlefield.


    It''s different from the fierce fighting style of mieba boss. Carol''s only fighting style is recklessness.


    The blazing milli light protects the body, defends Max and speeds max. Carroll aims at those super monsters, directly closes his eyes and bumps them head on. Either he knocks those super monsters to the ground, or he knocks a hole in their bodies and penetrates them.


    Carroll''s hand, for the Avengers alliance side, is to pull back some face.


    Saul, who was also a man of the jungle, was even more heroic. He roared, "for the glory of the God of the north, I am Saul!"


    Close to the vacuum environment of space, a thunder and lightning burst out.


    Armed with a big red cloak, Saul almost blushed, with the power of destruction, rushed into the battlefield and landed on the body of a giant beast. Thor''s hammer fell heavily, and lightning covered the giant beast.


    Boom!


    A super giant fell to the ground and was almost completely electrified into coke.


    However, sol, who put a big move, was also watched by a super giant. With one paw waving, the whole person was shot out like a small stone.


    Fortunately, at this time, rocky and Jane came to sol''s front, one releasing infinite frost, the other releasing thunder light, barely blocking the super beast.


    "For the glory of nvwushen!"


    Jane''s charge is like a chain reaction. Under the leadership of seifer, a large group of women''s army in the Avengers alliance rushes into the battlefield.


    Saifu also summoned a heavenly horse from there, holding a bright silver spear, galloping rapidly in the space, passing by the giant beasts. The sharp spear picked away the scales of the giant beasts one after another.


    Behind seifer, pepper was dressed in a blue and white steel battle suit. The desperate virus broke out and gathered into infinite high-temperature energy. He fired from the floating cannon behind him, followed the road split by seifer, and ripped up those super giants.


    On the other side, jizel, Heidi and Natasha in the female martial arts team formed a small team. Instead of aiming at the giant animals, they rushed directly into the depths of the fungus blanket, spewing endless flames and thunder, breaking up the insect incubators in the fungus blanket.


    The Avengers alliance is no less powerful than that of mieba''s men, and has more quantity and potential.


    At this time, it can be seen.


    In this kind of small-scale assault, the importance of high-level combat force members is more important than that of the large-scale technology fleet and legion of the Nakri empire. I don''t know how strong they are.


    Compared with the current Avengers alliance and the war generals in the hands of exterminators.


    The elite troops in the Kerry Empire, such as the Star River corps, are just as ridiculous as children.


    At this time, the supreme wisdom also looked at the only two left in place, Jordan and Tony, and said: "two..."


    As soon as the supreme wisdom was about to speak, Jordan had interrupted: "the situation below has been able to be controlled. I''m waiting for Tony to analyze the causes of the cracks in the space. It''s just that defeating and killing these insects and beasts won''t play a decisive role. We have to know what the root cause of the sudden appearance of these insects and beasts is!"


    The supreme wisdom was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it''s the fixed-point virtual anchor and fixed-point sub ion splitting technology. It''s a very common fixed-point surprise attack tactic in the universe, and it''s impossible to trace the source at all..."


    "It''s the devil of hell!" Tony interrupted the utterance of supreme wisdom in time and said, "so no matter how much computers look like people, they can''t do it! I have detected a large amount of residual hell energy in these insects and beasts, and I have detected virus protoplasm extremely similar to the original king of epidemic disease in the venom of those insects and beasts. It is more than 80% possible that this is a group of creatures who once colluded with the king of epidemic disease! "


    Jordan nodded and said, "that''s right. Only the king of disease can leave a space anchor in the center of Kerry empire."


    After that, Jordan and Tony are both very abusive and look at the supreme wisdom.


    Unfortunately, although the degree of personification of supreme intelligence is extremely high, it is still an artificial intelligence. It is impossible to really have human feelings, so there is no such expression as embarrassment.


    After getting enough analysis and intelligence, there is a large amount of data flashing in the eyes of the supreme wisdom.


    Soon, the supreme wisdom eyes recovered and said: "I have found the coordinates of the fixed-point space anchor, please two of you!"


    Then, an extremely accurate coordinate appeared in Jarvis and arilia''s two AI databases.


    Compared with the supreme wisdom, the artificial intelligence invented by Tony is a little bit younger, and far less than the huge knowledge and technology of supreme wisdom.


    At least, such as the coordinate tracking of fixed-point space anchor, Tony can''t do it at all.


    Jordan and Tony look at each other, both of them have a sense of a long way to go.


    Compared with the old cosmic Empire such as Kerry Empire, the earth is now like a slightly deformed infant. In terms of advanced personal combat power, the number of people on the earth has exploded.


    But in terms of real hard power and basic science and technology, there is still too much to be done.


    However, this time is obviously not the time to consider these issues.


    Jordan soon blessed himself and Tony with magic blessings, and said, "Tony, I''ll get out of the way, and you''ll find a way to fix that fixed-point space anchor!"


    Tony simply replied, covering it with layers of steel.


    Boom!


    In the void, a terrible wave is broken, and Jordan and Tony, one after the other, go to the battlefield which has been covered by the abyss Zerg.

 Chapter 575

    There are two completely different concepts: breaking into the void and breaking into the battlefield.


    For example, the subordinates of mieba and the Avengers alliance may be able to maneuver freely on the battlefield, but if they were to share the internal void crack zone, they would be unable to move.


    Around the huge void crack, there are hundreds of super monsters. Less than ten seconds after the call in the Avengers League, a meteor like figure has been running through the dense battlefield, meeting with Jordan and Tony, even without any pause, Straight into the cover of the biochemical turret.


    Carroll''s speed is the best weapon to deal with this kind of scattered enemy.


    In the middle of the air, those biochemical turrets spewing poison can''t even keep up with Carroll''s speed. Only those rays can occasionally attack Carroll in the process of a large number of fires.


    However, these rays, for Carol, who is already a sub heavenly Father, are as light and harmless as drizzle.


    In the turret group like stone pillars, a meteor like a human figure, in a way of ejection, in the whole battle circle, the crazy ejection, where it passed, the biochemical battery, all burst apart.


    But just as the battery cluster was destroyed about a third of the time, a ray of ash, in the middle of the sky, hit Carol.


    Then, the crazy ejection of Carol, in its body, a layer of fine stone brilliance spread.


    This is a petrified ray. Although it does no harm to Carroll, it will produce a petrified effect when it falls on him. Even the bright light on Carroll will be blocked directly.


    Just a moment''s pause, Carol fell out of the air on the spot.

 Chapter 576

    Jordan and Tony dare to guarantee that this is not intended to calculate Carroll, but Carroll did not even say hello, the speed is too fast, just let Jordan and Tony two people, not even a word of advice.


    After Carroll fell from the air, the whole biochemical turret cluster seemed to be crazy. Towards Carroll''s direction, the crazy fire started.


    In an instant, in Carol''s body, a large number of colorful light blooming.


    Petrifaction ray, weakness ray, death ray, stench ray, pain ray and so on, a large number of messy negative effects, like flames, burst out on Carol''s body layer upon layer.


    Most of the attacks from these biochemical batteries are at the peak of the first stage, and a few of them are at the level of the second stage.


    Fall on Carroll, this level of attack, certainly can''t really hurt Carroll.


    Jordan has tried the milli light defense layer of Carroll himself. No matter it''s physical attack or magic energy attack, even if it''s burst out with Jordan''s power, it can''t really hurt the opponent.


    In the Avengers League, Carol''s existence is like a bug.


    However, there is also a point that Carroll does not seem to have many ways to deal with control.


    Just like now, the attacks of those biochemical turrets can''t hurt Carroll, but the cascading control and negative effects disgust Carroll.


    Especially in those biochemical batteries, there are even wonderful smelly rays, which makes people have the impulse to commit suicide.


    Fortunately, Jordan and Tony are not all dry eaters nearby. They see that Carol sweeps one third of the biochemical battery and attracts the rest of the firepower.


    Jordan and Tony immediately rushed into the battle circle of the biochemical turret.


    Jordan''s attack is the most direct. In the face of these immobile biochemical turrets, even the vertical split in the cross sword technique can be directly omitted, only continuous sweeping back and forth.


    Moreover, the sword light spreads, and it is a large area in one sweep.


    As for Tony, he''s half of an improver. Jarvis has already calculated and locked the target. A series of Arcane Missiles are launched, and one missile solves a biochemical turret. All in all, this kind of attack effect is better than that of Jordan.


    It is enough to open a gap to break into the void.


    Jordan and Tony didn''t want to clean up all the biochemical turrets around the whole void crack. After cleaning up the coverage of the biochemical turret to a certain extent, they soon stopped.


    At this time, Carroll, without the ray concentration of biochemical turret, soon broke away from the controlled bending state.


    Layers of light, as if condensed into a flame, will Carroll''s negative effects, instant clean up.


    When I see Jordan and Tony again, Carol has an impulse to kill.


    But at this time, Jordan was the first to say: "Hey, Carol, be reasonable. Tony and I did call for your help, but we never thought of you as cannon fodder. It''s you who just came in without saying hello!"


    Carol: --


    MMP, so it''s my fault.


    Just when Carroll was still thinking about how to refute Jordan, Tony had already received Jordan''s wink. He quickly changed the topic and said, "OK, don''t quarrel. There is the last line of defense. As long as I break this line of defense, I can find the fixed-point space anchor. After destroying it, I can end this bloody battle!"


    Carroll was really attracted by Tony''s words and said, "fixed space anchor? Do you have a way to destroy this spatial anchor? "


    Tony looked proud and said: "of course, I''m Tony Stark, a genius. The space and energy splitting instrument I made by myself can be directly destroyed even a plane. It''s just that using that kind of thing is really harmful to heaven and I don''t want to use it. By the way, I forget to tell you that I''m a famous philanthropist on earth!"


    When it comes to that bullshit space and energy splitting instrument, Jordan''s face turns black.


    Damn Tony, it''s a good thing to blow the bull beep. It was that thing at the beginning. I almost didn''t kill myself in the dimension.


    Looking at Jordan''s black face, Tony said with a smile: "Joe, don''t worry, this time I''m not using the immature weapon. Dr. Benner and I later joined Dr. PIM to get some miniaturized wormhole grenades of the dark elves through sol, and made a quite mature space annihilation weapon..."


    Tony made ten thousand promises, and Jordan''s face was just a little better.


    In terms of pure science and technology, Carol had been in the Star River team of Kerry empire for a long time. On the contrary, she had a clearer understanding than Giordani. She easily accepted part of Tony''s theory. For the first time, she recognized Tony as the "core giant" in the Avengers alliance.


    After a loss, Carroll didn''t rush into the third line of defense again. Instead, he was honest and waiting for the command of Jordan and Tony.


    Tony continued to say: "the third line of defense here is mainly a long-range Archer type insect. Compared with the information from the Kerry Empire, it is very likely that it is the abyss Zerg called the serpent. It has appeared in many places in the universe, but it was soon put out!"


    "The abundant characteristic of this kind of snake is that it shoots very fast. The venom it shoots contains strong corrosive effect and has extremely strong stickiness. Once it is hit, it will be difficult to throw off, resulting in greatly reduced speed and flexibility, and then it will be covered with fire. Moreover, this line of defense is closest to the void channel. We don''t know that it is on the back of the void channel, How many other snakes, insects and beasts are constantly replenishing


    For Jordan and Carol, the danger of this kind of snake is not very great, but it is absolutely disgusting.


    And in this large area of fire, even if Jarvis''s computing power is strong, Tony will inevitably be hit.


    Tony is different from strong men like Jordan and Carol. Once Tony''s steel war clothes are corroded too much, his life will be in danger.


    Looking at Tony, Jordan said, "what''s the weakness of these serpents?"


    Tony shrugged his shoulders and said: "a lot of them are slow moving, fragile, low defense, no intelligence, etc., too much. But in the information given by the Kerry Empire, this is a kind of cannon fodder type abyss Zerg. As long as the female nest of this kind of insect has not been destroyed, it can be produced continuously and rapidly. According to my estimation, the female nest of these serpentine Zerg, It should be on the other side of the empty passage! "


    It''s impossible to kill the empty passage directly. No one knows what the hell is waiting on the opposite side of the empty passage.


    But it has to be said that as the last line of defense, these snakes and beasts are really difficult to deal with.


    The most important thing is that these serpentine beasts are the variant and enhanced version of locust demons. Perhaps in a surprise attack, these serpentine beasts are not as fast as those locust demons. But in positional warfare, these serpentine beasts can not only attack in groups, but also limit the strong. They are better than those locust demons by several grades.


    After considering this, Jordan frowned slightly and said to Tony, "Tony, how long will it take to completely destroy the anchor?"


    Tony said solemnly: "it only takes a moment to destroy the space anchor. The real difficulty is that I need to find the hidden dimension position of the space anchor after reaching the precise coordinate position, which takes about five minutes!"


    Just in the coordinates of the space anchor, you need to stay for five minutes, which is not good news.


    Jordan nodded and said: "I can open the shield of the holy light to block the venom attack of those serpentine beasts, but it is fixed in one position. There is no doubt that we will be concentrated by a lot of venom, even if it can guarantee defense, but the venom of those serpentine beasts is sticky, which is a problem. No one knows. In five minutes, when we break through, How much resistance we need to face! "


    Until this time, Carol just put in a word, said: "this is no problem, with my power, even a space warship, can also promote, even accelerate to sub light speed is no problem!"


    It''s not that Carol has never done such a thing.


    Things have been initially resolved, Jordan and Tony two people look at each other, no longer hesitant.


    In a moment, Jordan held out his hand, a shield of holy light became a ball, wrapped all the three people in the room, ignored the attack of the dense serpents in the third direction, and flew directly to the coordinate position of the fixed-point space anchor at a very fast speed.


    Poop, poop!


    Green venoms interweave in the mid air. Thousands of fires, even Jordan''s nimble Dodge, will inevitably be hit a lot.


    Fortunately, at the speed of Jordan, after being hit by these venoms, although it affected a certain speed, it soon came to the coordinate position of the fixed-point space anchor.


    Then, Tony began his own work. On his body, he separated the tiny robots flashing with arcane light. At the precise coordinate position, he dug up the tiny cracks in space and directly penetrated into the infinite dimensional world.


    This is another new product of the combination of arcane and technology on Tony.

 Chapter 577

    Tony is a vicious tongue, a bad character, and a fool. But there is one thing about him. He is never ambiguous about big things.


    The small floating robot, in a strange way, emits a laser that is finer than the hair, breaks through the solid and incomparable space barrier, and then along the dimension line, rips through the cracks, and then along the endless dimension line, moves quickly towards the fixed-point space anchor.


    On Tony''s arm, there is an enlarged projection.


    Those floating robots, as if they were born to shuttle through endless dimensions, had come to a huge strange space in a short time.


    This space, like virtual and real, is like a spirit body, in a very strange state.


    Ordinary people, even if they find the existence of fixed-point space anchor, can hardly destroy it.


    The floating robots released by Tony are just like ants. In a short time, they will wrap the whole space anchor. Remember, on the bodies of the floating robots, the dense arcane runes are connected together to form a huge arcane array, which will wrap the whole space anchor.


    At this time, Tony''s face just showed a confident smile and said: "I took the portal technology in magic as the core, decomposed the group of runes used to break space and reorganize dimension lines, changed the combination state of these runes, and transformed them into arcane Technology..."


    Jordan glanced at Tony and said nothing.


    Tony eggache, reorganizing the language, said: "well, in short, this is a combined arcane space bomb. Now that the installation has been completed, we can detonate the fixed-point space anchor here at any time, but it will cause the space annihilation and dimensional distortion in this area for more than 10 minutes, and the coverage is not more than 10 meters, so, We should do something now and get out of here! "


    Jordan nodded and looked at Carol.


    At this time, Carol was still looking at Tony in shock. In his many years of interstellar experience, Carol had never seen such exquisite and magical technology.


    Even in the supreme wisdom of the Kerry Empire, Carol had never seen anything so creative.


    With unparalleled shock and sincerity, Carol spoke to Tony and said, "I take back my bad opinion of you. You are the most creative scientist I have ever seen!"


    Carroll is reckless, but his character is tolerable.


    Maybe the leader of the nickname has this talent. Anyway, Jordan doesn''t have such magnanimous mind.


    You know, the relationship between Carol and Tony was not so good in the past.


    Carol praised him. Tony was obviously a little bit off the mark. When Tony was going to blow his own horn and say something, Jordan impolitely interrupted the two people''s sympathy and said: "do you want to turn around and leave you some room for shooting? Boss, it''s still fighting time, OK? "


    Tony, speechless, pointed his middle finger to Jordan and said, "you are jealous. You are jealous of the genius''s charisma..."


    Carol''s eyes were not good at looking at Jordan. Without saying a word, he pushed the whole barrier of light and began to move slowly in the attack of serpents and beasts all over the sky.


    At this time, beyond the barrier of the holy light, there are endless snakes, insects and beasts, which can make the patients with intensive phobia have myocardial infarction on the spot. The overwhelming venom just like pouring over the barrier of the holy light, forming a huge venom viscous mass.


    This kind of venom, not only has the extremely strong corrosiveness, but also has the extremely strong adhesiveness.


    When Carol works, the whole spherical space composed of the barrier of light is like being pulled by one arm. In the middle of the air, it stretches out something like a rubber band.


    Carol is really powerful.


    But there are too many serpentine beasts. With the venom bands broken one by one, more venom will be sprayed out again by those serpentine beasts.


    Those serpentine beasts don''t have much wisdom, but they also have the instinct to hunt and kill their opponents.


    Jordani waves his hand, and all kinds of Holy Light assist magic blesses Carroll. He also uses all kinds of death and dark magic to kill all kinds of snakes and insects.


    But even so, Jordan''s three people''s movement speed, also unusual slow.


    The space anchor is in the center of the empty passage, surrounded by the sea like snakes, insects and beasts, almost forming a closed space. When Jordan and others rush in with speed and super lethality, it is relatively easy, but they are trapped in the constraints, and it becomes extremely difficult to rush out.


    And the most important thing is that the three of them, relying on the shield of the holy light, have blocked the poisonous liquid that can submerge and corrode everything. They can''t use any means from the inside out.


    The death and dark magic of Jordan''s rubbish to the limit is the only help for the three to accelerate.


    Fortunately, after more than half an hour of hard struggle, although the three of them failed to rush out of the enclosure of the serpent, they were more than ten kilometers away from the coordinates of the space anchor.


    "Such a long distance, even if there is any accident, it should not affect us, right?"


    Jordan stopped his powerless magic and vowed that after returning to the earth, he would go to master Gu Yi to learn something about this.


    Tony shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me like that. I can only guarantee that the arcane bomb composed of my floating robot covers a radius of only 10 meters. But what kind of damage will be caused by space annihilation and dimensional distortion? This is not what I can calculate. A sneeze and a fallen leaf are affecting the world almost all the time, There are parallel worlds and dimensions, which no one can calculate. Even the highest wisdom is not good! "


    Tony''s words are particularly positive.


    But now, there is no better way.


    Jordan looked at Carol again. Carol spoke calmly and said, "don''t look at me. Unless the universe is destroyed, there are few things in the world that can hurt me!"


    Knock NIMA!


    In his heart, Jordan silently compares a middle finger to Carol. Then, the light of life floats on Jordan, connecting Tony with himself.


    "Do it, this is the life link, in a short time, can help you bear all the damage, transfer to me, we will be OK!"


    Of the three, Tony is the only weak chicken.


    In order to prevent possible accidents, this is the safest way of life coexistence.


    Tony was deeply moved, with a gay smile on his face, and said, "Joe, you are really my best friend, but it''s impossible between us. I can''t be sorry for pepper..."


    Just as Jordan is about to explode, Tony smiles and crushes a gadget in his hand.


    Then, in the strange space where the space anchor is located, a series of floating robots burst out a layer of gray light, covering the space, dimensions and dimensions of a full 10 meters circle.


    The gray light that shrouded more than 10 meters of space continued to expand in a reverse expansion way, and then collapsed to form a spherical black hole, annihilating and smashing everything, and then rapidly contracted to form a tiny needle tip, and then disappeared.


    This is a kind of feeling that makes people feel very depressed.


    It''s clear that the power of expansion, explosion and collapse has endless destructive power, but it doesn''t make any sound. Even the defense preparations made by Jordan and others seem to be in vain.


    The space anchor has disappeared, and the annihilated space seems to be recovering slowly, with no sequelae at all.


    When the three of them were surprised, a huge space crack, like a gap, spread out from the annihilation space like lightning.


    Boom!


    This is a space lightning, which spreads for tens of miles in the blink of an eye. Thousands of snakes, insects and beasts, without any resistance, are annihilated directly.


    Boom boom!


    Then, the spherical annihilation space with a radius of only 10 meters, like a thunderstorm source, burst out one space thunderbolt after another, where it passed, like a chaotic airflow, and destroyed everything.


    Boom!


    A space crack, almost wiping the side of the three people, almost spread in the past.


    The shield of the holy light, which was put out by jordani, could not even block for a millisecond under this kind of space thunderbolt. It seemed that a large part had been cut off neatly.


    The space ravine spread around the three people, destroyed everything, and then slowly healed.


    Tony''s face is like soil, Jordan''s face is also a pale, this level of lethality, even if there is a life link, the two people can not bear any.


    And Carol, even more shining to the extreme, a blond hair are upside down, like a wild cat with fried hair.


    "Damn it, this is the power of space annihilation at the level of law!"


    "Tony Stark, you are a devil. How could you invent such a terrible thing?"


    "I can''t stop the power of this level..."


    Carroll is obviously a bit out of shape. The main reason is that the power of space annihilation at the level of law is too amazing and terrible, which makes Carroll''s mentality collapse all the time.


    And next to Tony, after fear, is full of resentment to look at Carol.


    When it''s useful, call it sweetie.


    Now that I''m not old enough, I call someone else devil.


    Hehe, woman!

 Chapter 578

    The power of space annihilation at the law level is beyond the power of the heavenly Father level. Only the legendary fourth stage life evolutionist may be able to withstand such an attack.


    The spherical annihilation space with a radius of 10 meters is like a source of law.


    Every time a space thunderbolt is sent out, the annihilation space will be reduced by one point. Under the space thunderbolt which is like a raging dragon, Jordan, Carol and Tony, like quails, hide in the same place and dare not move.


    As for the endless snakes and insects that Jordan and others worried about before, they were just like the chalk words erased by the blackboard, but after a few space thunderbolts, they were swept clean.


    There was also the originally opened space passage, which was swept by a space thunderbolt. The seemingly frightening opening was directly covered and wiped out. It couldn''t even resist the slightest bit.


    I have to say, the three of them are very lucky.


    In addition to a space thunderbolt passed by the three people and scared them a lot, the space thunderbolt did not really affect the three people.


    Of course, it''s also possible that it has something to do with Tony''s annihilation energy rejection reactor.


    Anyway, after sweeping the fixed-point space anchor, the empty passage, and the serpent like the insect mountain and the insect sea, the three of them survived.


    He qinghaiyan, when the ball shaped annihilation space completely dissipated, within tens of kilometers of the annihilation space as the center, there was nothing left except for the three of Jordan. It was empty, clear and quiet, and the feeling of tranquility was just blowing up.


    This is a truly world-class terrorist force.


    Carol''s previous boast exploded directly. He looked at Tony with a pale face and said, "I take back my praise for you. Your invention should not appear in the world at all. You are crazy!"


    After that, Carroll burst into a flash of light, turned into a streamer, and went out to the battlefield.


    In this quiet space, there are only two people left, Jordan and Tony.


    Jordan wanted to comfort his good brother, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The last time NIMA invented the material and energy splitting instrument, it was terrible enough. It almost didn''t make the world chaos and dimension collapse.


    This time, what kind of arcane annihilation bomb, but also the law level of space annihilation force to get out.


    After a pause, Jordan said, "Tony, be careful next time. It''s better to use this kind of thing after a certain degree of control is achieved."


    There is no difference between using this kind of thing and fighting for life.


    Tony gave a wry smile and said, "I asked Jarvis to do more than 4800 simulation experiments, but the effect is OK. The annihilation space is only within 10 meters, just a little exclusive reaction to the outer universe and dimensional dimension of annihilation space."


    Joe Denny silently looked at Tony, a little bit of God special exclusive reaction.


    Don''t want to communicate with this kind of madman, Jordan also don''t say a word, show a few pairs of light wings from, toward the distance fly away.


    After the destruction of the void passage, those abyssal Zerg, without the supplement of mother nest and fungus blanket, the remaining biochemical turrets, super giant animals, including all the engineer Zerg, were soon wiped out.


    By the time Jordan and Tony returned, one after the other, to the temporary base outside Hara, the army of the Kerry Empire had begun to clean up the battlefield.


    And the rare, the supreme wisdom, mieba boss, Carroll, are well prepared to watch the arrival of Jordan and Tony.


    Tony was obviously a little guilty. When he saw the crowd, he said with a smile: "Hey, you guys are here. The task has been successfully completed. The anchor has been completely destroyed. This task is very tired. If you don''t mind, I''ll have a rest first..."


    Just when Tony is ready to slip away, a series of figures appear around him, forming an encirclement, which encircles him.


    Every figure is the supreme wisdom.


    However, on the outside, Jordan can feel that the supreme wisdom and despot, although they look fierce, have no real intention to kill.


    But this is not an excuse for these people to suppress Tony.


    Jordan quickly reaches out his hand, a power of death blooms, forming a kind of shock wave, which breaks the shadow all over the sky and helps Tony out of the predicament.


    "Supreme wisdom sir, if you want to thank us for our help, there are many ways. There is no need to make things so grand. You can choose to send a thank-you letter and a banner to the United Government of the earth!"


    It''s Jordan''s way of doing things.


    Along with Jordan''s coming out, the Avengers alliance, who had just finished the battle in the distance, also found something strange. They all gathered together like a swarm of bees, forming a confrontation with the supreme wisdom and the two sides of exterminating hegemony.


    Carroll''s heart is to refuse, no other, Tony invented that kind of thing, is a real class terror weapon.


    However, in this case, Carol can only roll his eyes and come to the ranks of the Avengers.


    The expression of supreme wisdom did not change, but was calm and calm in the past, saying: "on behalf of the Kerry Empire, I thank you for your help, but we have detected that the energy reaction level just happened in the void channel has threatened the peace and security of the whole universe..."


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± Jordan directly interrupted the other party''s words and said: "I feel that your existence of life computer and artificial intelligence threatens the peace and security of all creatures in the universe. Am I going to destroy you humanely? And then there is the Kerry empire. In just a few thousand years, I don''t know how many planets and races have been destroyed. Should the Kerry Empire be disbanded


    At this time, mieba stood up and said, "Mr. Jovovich, that is the power of space annihilation at the law level. I respect your friendship and maintenance for your partners, but no one can control this power. In case of any accident, it will cause irresistible damage and heavy damage to the whole universe. Please come to earth, Stop and destroy the research on this aspect. All the cosmic forces will not allow it to exist! "


    Rare and incomparable, mieba didn''t show the kind of overbearing and arrogant before. He was communicating with Jordan and others in a way of negotiation.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand.


    That kind of law level space annihilation force, even the existence of the heavenly father can not bear, casually will be directly destroyed.


    Although mieba is used to being overbearing, it is not without weakness.


    Mieba himself has grown up from a small and weak person and stepped into the position of supremacy in the universe step by step. To the extent of mieba, I don''t want to fall in the middle of nothing.


    Especially for a paranoid psychotic patient with personality disorder, it doesn''t matter whether he will die or not, but his goal and ideal have not been realized.


    For the sake of goals and ideals, mieba, a senior psychotic, has to put down his overbearing demeanor.


    The existence of law level destructive power is an incomparable threat to the destruction of hegemony and Kerry empire.


    Although the supreme wisdom and extermination of hegemonism show restraint and gentleness, the prerequisite for such restraint is that the goal can be achieved and the law level destructive power can be completely destroyed.


    This kind of restraint seems to be a sign of weakness, but in fact, it is the most strong one.


    Even the style of Empire and the style of cosmic overlord can be put down for the time being. It is obvious that the two sides are bound to win this action.


    There were smart people.


    Naturally, Jordan can see that the supreme wisdom and mieba''s hardness hidden under their mild attitude can only speak and say: "you supreme wisdom and mieba, this time, it''s just a misunderstanding. There is no weapon that can produce the law level destructive power on earth. The real reason is that the arcane void bomb is destroying the space anchor, There is an unexpected collision and change with the void channel of the abyss Zerg, which leads to the emergence of space thunderbolt


    "No matter whether you believe it or not, there is no ability to produce law level destructive power in the Avengers Alliance on the earth. If there is, our coalition government will not let all the earth''s strongmen go out to visit the Kerry empire."


    It''s absolutely impossible to hand over and destroy Tony''s research.


    This kind of arcane void bomb is like a nuclear weapon in the universe, similar to the infinite glove in the hands of exterminators and the supreme power of Kerry empire.


    Jordan didn''t believe that there were no such cards in the hands of such forces as Kerry Empire and exterminator.


    Only with this kind of check and balance, which is similar to the nuclear weapons in the universe, can we guarantee the equal status between the earth and the large forces in the universe.


    In fact, the strength displayed at this moment is just like the suppression of small countries by those big countries with nuclear weapons on the earth.


    So at this moment, Jordan''s attitude is also very strong.


    At this moment, the atmosphere between the two sides was extremely stiff.

 Chapter 579

    With the strength of Giordani and others, they have the qualification to challenge supreme wisdom and exterminate hegemony.


    In the scene, even if the Kerry Empire and the exterminator join hands, even if they can cause heavy damage to the Avengers alliance, there is no absolute guarantee that they can leave all the people behind.


    Jordan, Carol, and even mieba''s strength are afraid.


    What''s more, the whole universe is now in a very tense situation. On the one hand, hell, to be exact, is an endless abyss.


    Under the guise of promoting the peace of the universe, mieba and Kerry empire will have a bad reputation in the universe if a war breaks out.


    In this cosmic catastrophe, it will definitely become the object completely isolated by the whole universe.


    In the end, mieba and supreme wisdom didn''t choose to completely split their face with Jordan and others.


    With such a thing, the Avengers alliance did not stay much longer in the Kerry empire. After two days, they had sorted out all the things and took the Phoenix plane to break out of Hara.


    Originally, the plan of jordani and others was to go to shandar star, soverin, scurru Empire, HIA Empire and other places in the deep universe for a series of visits after the heart of Kerry empire.


    But there was hell before, and then there was Kerry Empire and the forced attitude of exterminating hegemony.


    Jordan and others did not dare to stay a bit, directly through the network of stars, toward the direction of the earth to fly at the fastest speed.


    No one can guarantee that the Kerry Empire and the extermination of hegemony will go back on their way and kill Jordan and others halfway.


    In this case, the speed of returning to the earth is much faster than that of going out. I don''t know how many times.


    Just over a week later, Jordan, Carol and others, among the so-called dizziness before, jumped more than 300 jumping points of the star net in succession, and completely returned to the earth.


    It was not until they entered the enveloped area of the seal of Nago motorcycle and the defense system of space ring that they really felt a sense of security.


    In the universe, there are two top fighting forces, Jordan and Carroll. The Avengers alliance and others seem to be all powerful, not threatened and hostile by any party. But in fact, no one knows how guilty they are in the hearts of everyone.


    The foundation of the earth in the universe is still too shallow.


    Except for the earth, the whole Avenger alliance is like a rootless duckweed. It can''t even find a place to settle down. Once something happens, the earth, in the universe, can''t give any help and supply.


    Carroll is very strong, the existence of sub heavenly Father, but in the past 20 or 30 years, in the face of Kerry Empire, this giant, still can only be in a wandering state.


    The name of Captain Marvel seems to be loud among the stars, but to put it bluntly, it''s just a wanted criminal that Kerry empire can''t catch.


    Only when you are outside can you feel how important it is to have the support of a powerful parent star and power.


    The first time back on earth, the vast majority of the Avengers returned to their homes for rest, while Jordan, Carol, Tony, Dr. Benner, Natasha, Steve and other core people directly opened the space door and came to the secret base of the aegis in the space ring.


    The people who appeared at the secret base, in addition to Nick Frey, were also the president of the coalition.


    During the period when jordani and others left, Nick Frey joined hands with the president to carry out a comprehensive cleaning of the earth''s borers and spies.


    In this process, inevitably, under the rumor and instigation of those moths and spies, thousands of disturbances have emerged on the whole earth, and even some people have directly raised the flag, provoking the name of the former country and the rebel army, and the hard steel of the coalition government.


    But fortunately, the name of the king of disease who coerced and killed the king of hell.


    In the name of Nick Frey''s means and the prestige of the president, the whole situation has been barely controlled. Although there are still riots and rebels, they are no longer systematic. After a long time, it is natural to cover up the previous massacre like cleansing.


    "Can the arcane void bomb really play a deterrent effect similar to the nuclear weapons in the universe?"


    Nick Frey and others, in fact, have always been in touch with Jordan and others, but long-distance video communication is no match for real face-to-face communication.


    So far, Nick Frey and others still can''t believe that the arcane void bomb invented by Tony can play a deterrent role similar to the cosmic version of nuclear weapons.


    Tony shook his head and said: "it''s just a kind of irresistible and irresistible lethal weapon in the universe. The Kerry Empire and any cosmic force may be afraid of it, but it can''t become a truly lethal deterrent weapon!"


    "First, since Kerry Empire, mieba and other cosmic overlords can recognize this weapon at a glance, it means that the other party is not unfamiliar with it. It is more than 80% possible that they have similar weapons in the hands of cosmic overlords!"


    "Second, the area of the universe is really large. Just a Kerry Empire, how many arcane void bombs do we need to make to destroy it? The other side will be afraid of this kind of weapon, but this kind of weapon can never achieve the effect of the cosmic version of nuclear weapons!"


    As a former super arms dealer, Tony is very familiar with weapons threat theory.


    It''s just a few words. Tony has analyzed the matter clearly.


    After Tony''s voice fell, Nick Frey, the president and others all frowned and fell into meditation.


    Originally, it was thought that with the existence of such a cosmic version of nuclear weapons, the earth would have been able to reach an equal situation with the cosmic hegemonic forces at least in terms of rank and destructive power.


    But it turned out to be nothing but joy.


    It can''t be said to be a complete joy in the sky. At least the existence of this kind of arcane bomb in the sky already has the qualification to let Kerry Empire, mieba and other cosmic overlord really look at each other in the eye.


    As long as we can master the existence of this weapon, even without the powerful deterrence of the Avengers alliance, the earth will no longer have no ability to fight back against the cosmic powers.

 Chapter 580

    Tony himself doesn''t care to contribute directly to the information of the void arcane bomb.


    Unfortunately, in terms of basic science and technology and arcane knowledge, Tony''s level is many times higher than that of the whole coalition government. Even if this kind of information is completely open to the coalition government, it can''t be produced at all.


    The only good thing about this is that the coalition government is in Otto Gunther octaves, Dr. octopus.


    Jordan also did not expect that the inertia of history is so strong, in the case of the whole earth Marvel plot has collapsed, Dr. Octopus actually appeared.


    Dr. Otto himself is a Super Scientist in the Department of physics in Osborne enterprise.


    Before Tony invented the infinite energy reactor, Dr. Otto, with the support of Norman Osborne, had been working on a super solar energy experiment extended from nuclear fission.


    In this life, Norman Osborne and Jordan knew each other very early.


    Thanks to Jordan''s relationship, the whole Osborne group has a very harmonious relationship with the stark group, aegis and Avengers alliance, and has gained a lot of benefits from inside and outside.


    It is not only the Norman family''s genetic disease that has been cured for a long time, but also the development of the entire Osborne group is much better than that of the original Marvel world.


    Dr. Otto was a man of talent, and Norman did not limit his experiments.


    But since Tony''s infinite energy reactor came into being, Dr. Otto''s super solar energy experiment has begun to show some weakness.


    Because both of them belong to an extension of the field of unlimited energy, with some overlapping effects.


    With the friendly relationship between Osborne group and stark group, it''s easy to get unlimited energy reactors with enough low price from stark group.


    As a result, Dr. Otto''s funding for the super solar energy experiment has naturally been greatly reduced.


    If that''s all, Dr. Otto will be disheartened. After all, some people have invented unlimited energy before him, which is more convenient, faster and more effective. He is inferior to others in skill and has nothing to say.


    But Jordan and others got the final weapon left by prehistoric civilization from the deep-sea relics.


    Finally, the core of the weapon is also a more in-depth use of solar energy. After the spread of a lot of technology and knowledge, Dr. Otto was greatly inspired.


    This made Dr. Otto, who had been out of his mind, once again have boundless ambition.


    It''s not appropriate to say it''s ambition, but the super paranoia of the tech house.


    With some funds and technologies of Osborne group, Dr. Otto eventually transformed into Dr. octopus. Only this time, with the help of artificial intelligence from stark group, Dr. Otto was not confused by the artificial intelligence among the four tentacles. The whole person was sober and more difficult to deal with.


    After the final weapons series project was swept through the solar system by the plague king and the Kerry empire.


    With his wisdom and the help of four tentacles, Dr. Otto stole the prototype of the final weapon back to the secret laboratory of Osborne group.


    Moreover, in order to raise funds, Dr. Otto also cooperated with those personal spies and rebels for a period of time.


    Originally, Dr. Otto didn''t know what he was doing.


    But it happened that Dr. Otto was discovered by two men, spider man of justice and super kill woman, who were wandering around New York City when he finally settled a deal with the human rebels.


    Recently, Peter and Mindy may be rebellious, or they may be too cruel to let themselves go.


    Without asking why, he and Dr. Otto fought several times in New York City.


    Finally, he went all the way to the Osborne group, Peter and Mindy. It was only then that he found that the flood had washed the Dragon King temple. In a sense, Dr. Otto was also his own family.


    Up to now, Norman Osborne is still outside to clean up Peter, Mindy, Dr. Otto and others.


    On the contrary, after learning Dr. Otto''s ideas and experimental ideas, jordani and others came to the secret laboratory of Osborne group to observe the effect of this experiment.

 Chapter 581

    Osborne group is actually very good for Dr. Otto, but it is a commercial company after all. Even Norman Osborne needs to be responsible for many shareholders.


    It is also normal that Dr. Otto''s super solar energy experiment was stopped after the infinite energy reactor appeared.


    But Dr. Otto was unwilling to use his position to build four steel tentacles for himself, colluding with human spies and rebels, and taking advantage of the turmoil to earn a sum of research funds.


    Collusion with human spies and rebels is a big or small crime. The key lies in the attitude of those in power on earth, such as the coalition government and the aegis.


    Dr. Otto is a typical tech nerd, and paranoid.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Dr. Otto himself has the ambition to subvert the coalition government and the human regime. After the Avengers alliance intervened in this matter, Norman Osborne came forward to negotiate with the coalition government and the aegis.


    At this time, Dr. Otto''s super solar energy experiment in the secret laboratory of Osborne group has just begun.


    The super solar energy experiment, to a large extent, overlaps with Tony''s infinite energy reactor function. The original intention is to find high-quality energy that can replace oil and coal.


    In a purely scientific sense, the theoretical basis of super solar experiment is a kind of deep evolution of nuclear fission, which can obtain controllable and endless energy by simulating the internal activities of the sun.


    And the technology of infinite energy reactor is nuclear fusion, to be exact, cold fusion.


    These two ways of energy acquisition are neither better nor worse, but they are different in characteristics and research depth.


    Tony''s reactor, after many corrections by new elements and arcane technology, has become a mainstream energy source on earth, stable enough, cheap enough, and clean enough.


    But the super solar experiment is still in its infancy. If Dr. Otto had not combined his super solar project with the ultimate weapon in the deep-sea relics, Jordan, Tony and others would not have taken this kind of experiment for granted.


    The simple super solar experiment, even if the experiment is successful, is still at the level of the enhanced version of the large primary ark reactor.


    But with the addition of the final weapon prototype, the change in the super solar experiment will be much greater.


    Standing in the observation room outside the laboratory, jordani watched Dr. Naoto adjust all kinds of instruments in the laboratory enthusiastically. He was full of doubts and said, "what''s the attraction of this super solar project? Tony, you should have long been unable to see this kind of backward technology?"


    Tony''s face was dignified and said: "no, if it''s a simple super solar energy experiment, even if it''s successful, it doesn''t mean anything. Through the cracking and reverse thrust of the original ark reactor, stark group can easily produce super energy for nuclear fission, but this time it''s different. I''ve seen the experiment plan proposed by Dr. Otto, What the other party is doing this time is to simulate a real artificial sun... "


    Tony didn''t make it too complicated. Even Jordan could barely understand it.


    If we only make energy, with today''s earth technology, there is no lack of means, but if we want to simulate a real small sun, this is something that even the Kerry empire can''t do.


    Strictly speaking, Dr. Otto found the prehistoric krypton technology by combining the super solar experiment with the ultimate weapon.


    If this experiment can be successful, earth humans will even have the qualification to preliminarily transform the sun.


    Even through this experiment, we can dissect some mysteries inside the prehistoric Superman body, which plays an immeasurable role in promoting human evolution and biochemical technology.


    After listening to Tony''s explanation, Jordan also took a breath to restrain his restless mind.


    At this time, in the laboratory, Dr. Otto has adjusted all the instruments. With the input of instructions in the large-scale computer, more than dozens of infinite energy reactors begin to output a large amount of energy, which is transformed into super strong electromagnetism, converges into a terrible lightning, and explodes in the final weapon jar out of thin air.


    Violent lightning, in an instant output extremely strong energy, the special liquid of that jar all electrolysis.


    In an instant, the lightning and energy were interwoven in the solution, turned into boiling, formed a special energy body, and poured into the Superman body which had been dead for a long time and didn''t know how long.


    Hum!


    With the continuous output of super energy, the whole final weapon began to shake wildly.


    In less than two minutes, the energy output of the whole laboratory has almost exceeded the global electricity consumption in a whole year.


    The energy burned alone is worth at least 10 billion.


    To engage in science and technology is to burn money. If Tony didn''t provide a large number of unlimited energy reactors, even with the size of Osborne group, Dr. Otto''s experiments would be disastrous.


    Jordan can''t understand the data in this experiment, and he can''t see the way of this experiment.


    Only one thing, Jordan clearly knows, is that the unlimited energy reactor in the laboratory, the external market price, each piece is worth 100 million U.S. dollars.


    In less than five minutes, those infinite energy reactors alone have been used up for hundreds of dollars.


    And just when Jordan felt extremely distressed, in the transparent jar of the final weapon, the Superman corpse, which had been dead for a long time, actually began to produce a little bit of activity.


    Jordan can clearly see that a little thumb of the Superman body, in a moment, moved.


    Almost inexplicable, Jordan thought of his previous life saw a film "justice alliance.".


    In the plot of that movie, it seems that there was a period of time when Superman, who had been dead for a long time, was revived through lightning and krypton general gene solution.


    Superman seems to be too strong.


    I''m afraid even Carol, in front of Superman, can only be regarded as a sister at most.


    There was some uneasiness in Jordan''s heart. He asked Tony next to him again, "Tony, you''re not going to revive that corpse, are you?"

 Chapter 582

    Jordan''s inexplicable words, let all the people present, suddenly a Leng, all strange incomparable look at Jordan.


    It''s a strange and absurd idea to resurrect a prehistoric corpse that has been dead for many years.


    But then, attracted by Jordan''s words, the eyes of Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and others soon turned to the monitor connected to the Superman corpse.


    This kind of technocratic idiot, Jordan, doesn''t move, but Tony and others see it clearly.


    The corpse, which has been dead for many years, seems to be constantly enhancing its activity.


    In a flash, Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and others all became extremely alert. For example, Tony, who was more impulsive, opened the door directly and was about to rush into the laboratory.


    A corpse that has been dead for many years, but is still alive.


    It can be imagined that this corpse, during his lifetime, was absolutely powerful to a certain extent. If this corpse is really revived, also known as the enemy of the earth, it will be a super disaster.


    But just when Tony and others were ready to take action, Dr. Otto''s whole excitement in the laboratory had reached a limit, almost fanatically, pressing an instrument button that had been prepared early.


    Soon, a green liquid was instantly injected into the Superman body.


    All of a sudden, the more intense activity of the Superman corpse, under the pressure of the green liquid energy, all converged on the left thumb of the Superman corpse.


    Click!


    A crisp breaking sound sounded, and the left pinkie of the Superman corpse fell down, blooming with a bright golden light.


    But soon, under the control of Dr. Otto, a green tool hand bound that little finger, blooming green light, sealed it tightly, and transferred it to another super solar experimental instrument.


    With the evacuation of the green tool hand, that little finger, in the super solar experimental instrument, suddenly burst out, like a Mars, fell into the oil pot, causing a huge flame.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A strong energy almost to explode suddenly surged in the super solar instrument. The energy base meter connected to the instrument, the instant explosion meter, was constantly hitting the peak, like it would explode at any time.


    "Yes, I did it, I did it!"


    Dr. Otto in the laboratory, like a madman like ecstasy, cry out.


    At this time, Tony had already rushed into the laboratory. He just scanned the computer and knew the specific situation in the laboratory. Then his face became grim and ugly again.


    "Dr. Otto, this is not the time to be happy. Do you have any control and shutdown measures for this super solar instrument you designed? The energy in this instrument is generated too fast. If it can''t bear it, it will explode! "


    With Tony''s words, Dr. Otto suddenly calmed down.


    Then Dr. Otto''s face turned pale, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Obviously, Tony''s words, let Dr. Otto think of something.


    After a period of confusion, Dr. Otto calmed down and said, "I designed an energy connection outlet, which was originally used to power the Osborne building..."


    In Dr. Otto''s time, Tony has called Jarvis, forcibly took over the whole laboratory, and soon found the energy interface that Dr. Otto said.


    "Jarvis, try to connect the experimental instrument with Osborne building, and switch the energy immediately!"


    "Sir, according to the preliminary calculation, the energy generated by the super solar instrument is too huge. If the energy switch is carried out in the Osborne building, the excessive energy will cause the chain explosion of the whole Osborne building and accelerate the explosion of the energy source of the super solar instrument..."


    "F.. K, if the super solar instrument energy explosion, how far will it affect? Alert aegis and coalition government for emergency evacuation! "


    "Sir, preliminary calculation shows that the super solar instrument has excess energy source, the explosion will cover 70% of the earth''s area, the center of the earth will be ignited, the initial Star State will be formed, and the energy explosion will last more than 400 years..."


    Tony was a little autistic in such a moment.


    Dr. Otto inadvertently made this thing come true, a new artificial sun is about to rise in the Osborne building.


    The only price is the destruction of the whole earth, which will form a tiny initial star.


    Not only Tony was autistic, but Dr. Otto was pale and didn''t know what to do.


    This super sun is very, very good.


    After the success, it is estimated that the earth will not be short of energy for a long time, even bigger than Tony''s infinite energy reactor.


    Infinite energy reactors also need a large number of rare materials to be manufactured. With the immature arcane technology, the cost is expensive and the output is quite scarce.


    But this super sun is different. It''s just a little bit of a finger. It can make the earth spend 400 years or more.


    If the facilities are complete and there is a reasonable energy guidance and utilization system, this is simply the good news for all mankind.


    But the key is, if this thing comes too suddenly and can''t be used quickly, it will become a super bomb and blow up the whole earth.


    It''s a typical bite.


    Just when Tony and Dr. Otto were more and more anxious in the laboratory, Jordan had already broken into the laboratory and said, "solar system energy coverage plan!"


    Jordan''s words, let Tony''s eyes flash up.


    Now, the most suitable and the only way to solve the current dilemma is the solar system energy coverage plan.


    This in itself is a super expansion plan proposed by Tony after the completion of the space ring defense system, which uses unlimited energy and Argo motorcycle seal to cover the entire solar system and bring it into the ruling circle of the earth.


    However, due to the scarce production of infinite energy reactors and the resource blockade of the Kerry Empire, it had to stop, and instead implemented the final weapons expansion plan, racing in the solar system.


    Later, the Kerry Empire and the king of disease jointly raided, and even the final weapons expansion plan was also exploded.


    I didn''t expect to go around, and finally I went back to the original solar system energy coverage plan.


    To restart the solar system''s energy coverage plan, it was originally necessary to unite the government, aegis, Avengers alliance and other forces to make a joint ruling before it could be carried out.


    However, in the current situation, time does not wait for itself, and we certainly can not afford to delay any time.

 Chapter 583

    A portal suddenly appears in the energy core base of the space defense plan system, which is a huge indoor square.


    And in the middle of this indoor square, there are large infinite energy reactors like towers.


    The energy reserve in this room alone is enough for the whole space ring defense system to operate at full capacity for more than 200 years, and can also maintain the energy output for the seal of Argo motorcycle to a certain extent.


    In the same way, this room is also the place with the highest level of security in the whole space environment defense system. There is no one in this room.


    The first time that the portal of Jordan et al. Was opened, the highest level of alert signal was transmitted from bina in the whole space defense system. In the whole space defense system, countless soldiers, naval guns and defense equipment were completely opened, the airport was shut down, and the signal center was cut off.


    At the same time, Nick Frey, with a large group of people, rushed into the room from another portal, fully armed.


    "Joe? Tony? Where is the enemy? "


    This room, for the whole earth, is too important. Once it is attacked by the enemy, the damage will be enough to cause the whole earth''s scientific and technological civilization to retrogress for a hundred years.


    If the whole space ring defense system is destroyed and the whole space ring falls to the earth, it will be enough to destroy most of human civilization.


    So when Nick Frey and others rushed into this room, even Nick Frey, who never went to the battlefield easily, took a pistol and was extremely alert.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Tony and others are not in the mood to communicate with Nick Frey.


    Jordan opened a huge shield of the holy light, wrapped the whole super solar equipment, and held it in the air. Under the leadership of Tony, he ran wildly towards the energy output position.


    Coming to the energy output position, Tony has adjusted the impact level and conversion speed of the energy torrent.


    Huge channels of arcane energy have been set up. Tony takes a look at Jordan. Jordan nods and says, "I can''t guarantee how long I will last. If I fail, open the portal as far as possible, and I will throw this artificial sun into the deep space. As for the damage, it depends on God''s will."


    Tony looked ugly and said, "give me two more minutes, sheter!"


    After that, Tony patted directly on the chest, and the whole steel armor was mobilized by Jarvis and integrated into the arcane energy channel to form an auxiliary equipment.


    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡±


    With Tony''s last number calling, the energy output index of the super solar device was instantly adjusted to the highest threshold.


    In an instant, a golden red torrent, like a river and sea breaking its dyke, turned into a rolling wave of energy, which was transmitted to the whole seal of Argo motorcycle through the arcane energy channel in mid air.


    Hum!


    At the moment of the beginning of energy output, the whole super solar equipment suddenly burst, with cracks on it. If it was not for the strong holy light shield, I''m afraid that the whole super solar equipment would completely explode in the first time.


    And this kind of movement, also let the heart of all people present, all suddenly a beat.


    Fortunately, only this wave of energy impact, with the vent, the whole super solar equipment, quickly stabilized, rolling energy as if there was no end, disappeared into the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    At the same time, many people on the earth can clearly feel that the seal of the Argo motorcycle is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment.


    A little spark rotation, and is the door after door, directly appeared in the room.


    Nick Frey''s face, at this moment, has been difficult to see the extreme.


    In the regulations of the coalition government, it has been marked that no one knows how many times it is forbidden to enter. In front of the real strong, it''s like paper. No one can stop it, and no one knows how to stop it.


    The guru who came out of the portal was not surprised.


    Agomo seal is the foundation of the supreme sanctuary, and it is also one of the super cards of all mages on the earth. This change on agomo seal is not a bad thing.


    The expansion speed of the seal of the Argo motorcycle doesn''t seem to be fast, it''s just growing.


    But in fact, the current seal of the Argo motorcycle is not the magic product that can only cover the earth in a three-dimensional way, but the earth''s super shield supported by the whole space ring defense system.


    Even a little bit of growth requires an astronomical amount of energy.


    When he came to the room, master Gu Yi just glanced at the bodies of Jordan and Tony, and then glanced at the super sun. He had already guessed the whole thing.


    Without saying a word, master Gu Yi stretched out his hand, and many threads appeared in the void, wrapping the whole super solar equipment. In a short time, a super magic shield was formed.


    When the shield was finished, master Gu Yi just looked at Jordan and Tony and said, "I''ve strengthened the firmness and stability of the scientific instrument. What''s going on here?"


    As master Gu Yi''s words fall, Nick Frey looks at Jordan and Tony with pain and unhappiness.


    Jordan said with a smile: "master, you can see that someone invented an artificial sun. The energy is continuously splitting, growing and exploding. It''s like a flood. It needs a place to vent!"


    "Ma, FAK!" Nick Frey yelled out: "do you know the consequences of doing this? Once the energy is not compatible and the rejection reaction occurs, the seal of the Argo motorcycle and the defense system of the space ring will be affected!"


    Jordan nodded very honestly and said, "I know, but if the energy in the sun is not released in time, it will explode at any time. According to Jarvis''s preliminary calculation, if this thing explodes, it can ignite the whole earth and turn it into a miniature primary star!"


    Nick Frey: "and


    After a pause for a moment, Nick Frey yelled: "f.. K, which damned bastard invented this damned dangerous thing. At this stage, the earth is worried about internal and external troubles. I''m afraid there won''t be enough trouble, so do you want to blow up the whole earth?"


    "Falk, Shetter, it''s a felony, including breaking into the forbidden zone of the coalition government. You bastards, I will put you all in prison sooner or later..."

 Chapter 584

    Nick fry roared in the whole room for more than 20 minutes. This kind of threat is enough to be photographed in the top three of the whole earth. Nick fry deeply felt a sense of powerlessness that the situation could not be controlled. To be exact, it was a sense of extreme insecurity.


    Today''s earth, of course, is developing faster and faster, but the coalition government, aegis, etc. seem to be becoming more and more "incompetent".


    In retrospect, Nick Frey was not so tired even when he was corroded by Hydra.


    In the past, although there were not many top-level combat power in the aegis, there were not so many bad things in the world. Even Jordan and Tony could contain one or two.


    Now, compared with science and technology, Tony can explode more than half of the earth by himself, and more than several times, dozens of times.


    Compared with strength, Jordan is said to have the strength of a star blockbuster. Even Carol is imperceptibly influenced, and seems to be drawn into the Avengers alliance. In addition, he is a guru who is not controlled by himself.


    Nick Frey''s card, compared with such existence, is as childish and ridiculous as a child''s house.


    In any case, Nick Frey represents the official forces of the earth. Jordan and others, in the period of Nick Frey''s incompetence and fury, have given him a little face, not much trouble.


    However, the deterrent effect that Nick Frey wants, naturally, can only be in vain.


    After roaring for half an hour, Nick Frey soon got a clear picture of the whole thing.


    Mad, I''m tired!


    In recent years, the control of the United Government and aegis over the earth has been very weak. Now a humble scientist comes out and can do something to destroy the world.


    For a moment, Nick Frey even had the impulse to let the world go down.


    After a long time of egg pain, Nick Frey took a deep breath and said, "do you mean that the artificial sun that will shine is caused by the accident caused by the alien body that was recovered from a deep-sea relic?"


    Jordan shrugged and said he didn''t know anything about it.


    Even Tony frowned slightly at this moment. For Dr. Otto''s super solar experiment, Tony only had a rough understanding, and did not do in-depth research.


    However, in Tony''s understanding, the technology of super solar experiment, even after it is fully mature, can do as much as the enhanced version of the original ark reactor.


    It wasn''t until Nick Frey, an outsider, reminded Tony of Dr. Otto''s reaction to the Superman corpse in the experiment. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Dr. Otto.


    At this time, Dr. Otto is still looking at the super sun which continuously supplies energy for the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    After being called several times, Dr. Otto just woke up from the quiet state of his invention and said excitedly: "alien corpse? No, it''s not just the corpse of an alien. It''s one of the greatest discoveries in human history. I found a reaction chain extremely similar to solar fusion in the cell tissue of Superman. They are so beautiful and fascinating... "


    At this time, Dr. Otto had fallen into a state of fanaticism.


    With the help of Tony, Dr. Otto soon projected a large amount of research data in the whole room.


    As Dr. Otto said, the other party found a strange way of cell fusion trace in the cell tissue of the Superman corpse. After studying for a long time, they found a way to stimulate the Superman corpse to produce a transient active reaction through massive energy polymerization.


    Under this kind of active reaction, those cell tissues in the Superman corpse will present a complete fusion reaction chain.


    By activating this fusion reaction chain and combining it with Dr. Otto''s own super solar experiment, we can see that this kind of situation is just like a real man-made sun.


    Tony, Dr. Benner and others have a large amount of knowledge. Combined with a large amount of data, they can understand and understand some.


    Other people have a headache. Once they immerse themselves in their own world, they can still understand each word separated by themselves, but when combined, they are perplexed.


    Jordan is one of the most confused.


    However, unlike other people, in Dr. Otto''s narration, combined with some memories of his previous life, Jordan vaguely has a kind of speculation.


    Others don''t know about Superman, but Jordan knows it very well.


    Kryptonian''s source of power is the yellow sun. By absorbing this solar energy, the body can be strengthened to an almost outrageous level.


    And Dr. Otto''s super solar experiment itself is a way of energy generation to simulate solar super fusion.


    It''s not unreasonable that the living cells of the Superman corpse can catalyze the super sun to become a real artificial sun.


    The only thing that makes Jordan confused is that Superman''s body, it seems that only kryptonite can restrain it.


    Where did Dr. Otto get his kryptonite?


    Just when Jordan''s head is full of doubts, Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, Dr. Otto and other people have started a new round of brainstorming about the experiment that Dr. Otto is doing.


    Although Dr. Otto''s experiment is extremely dangerous, it has to be said that the other party''s experiment is absolutely of great value.


    Not to mention the infinite energy that the artificial sun can bring to human beings, but the fusion reaction chain in the cell tissue of Superman corpse, once thoroughly studied, will have an unparalleled impact on the whole process of human development.


    The fusion reaction chain of cells and tissues is an extreme way to utilize solar energy.


    Finding out the mystery of this fusion reaction chain is equivalent to finding a key to open the door of the sun for human beings, which can make human beings step on the road of conquering the sun hundreds or even thousands of years ahead of time.


    Once we have this technology to conquer stars, it will only take a very short time for the earth to reach the level of super cosmic forces such as Kerry empire.


    Jordan himself didn''t want to disturb the brainstorming of Dr. Otto and Tony.


    But the doubts in his mind made him more and more uneasy, as if the uneasiness of the birth of the artificial sun had never subsided before.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to excuse you, Dr. Otto. Where did you get the green tool that you used to separate the cell tissue of Superman corpse?"

 Chapter 585

    Dr. Otto''s research on the combination between the reaction chain carried in the superhuman gene and the super sun is really promising and extremely worthy of study.


    Dr. Otto, Tony and others, who were disturbed, were annoyed and then stunned when they heard what Jordan said.


    About the Superman''s body, Tony, Dr. Benner and others also know.


    At the beginning, the final weapon was taken out of the deep-sea ruins by Jordan and others. Tony, Dr. Benner and others also studied the final weapon for a long time.


    Including the Superman corpse inside the final weapon, Tony, Dr. Benner and others have tried many methods, such as water flooding, fire, and even laser cutting. They wanted to take some research materials from the Superman corpse, but they failed in the end. It was only after the joint raid of Kerry Empire and hell that they gradually forgot about it.


    Now, this problem has been raised again by jordani. Tony, Dr. Benner and others all look at Dr. Otto.


    Dr. Otto frowned and said, "aren''t those green tools with the final weapon? When I got the final weapon from John Connor, the green tools were inside the instrument! "


    With Dr. Otto''s words, the brows of Jordan, Tony and others suddenly wrinkled.


    Dr. Benner raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "John Connor? Dr. Otto, didn''t you snatch the final weapon from inside aegis? "


    Dr. Otto also looked strange and said, "no! I''ve never robbed aegis. I just made a little deal with the rebels in socovia. Of course, when I made the deal, I didn''t know that those damned bastards were human spies... "


    As you can see, Dr. Otto doesn''t look like a liar.


    But the more so, Jordan, Tony and others, the more they feel that there are some secrets that people don''t know.


    Both Jordan and Tony can swear that after the final weapon is taken from the deep-sea ruins, there is nothing they can do about the Superman corpse inside. In the aegis, there is absolutely no green tool that can restrain the Superman corpse.


    Moreover, it seems that the rumors from the outside world are also covering up the human spies and rebels.


    Nick Frey was a black man. When he heard what had happened, he turned even darker.


    In this case, it seems that the whole aegis has been eroded.


    "Jarvis, access to classified documents of aegis!"


    A huge projection is displayed in the room. Nick freira opens his eye mask. After scanning, a series of confidential information appears in the public''s sight.


    Soon, Jarvis searched the secrets, files, information and so on of the whole aegis.


    Unexpectedly, Jarvis''s search results failed to find any clues. Unless the spies never used the computer and aegis database, they couldn''t even have a clue.


    "Jarvis, search for all the information about John Connor during Dr. Otto''s activities!"


    From the aspect of aegis, we can''t find any clue. Soon, Nick Frey changed his mind. Under Tony''s authorization, he gave instructions to Jarvis again.


    This time, not long after, a series of data began to appear in the projection.


    Nick Frey quickly rummaged through the projection. In a short time, he found a useful piece of information among the many disordered data fragments.


    "Jarvis, play this surveillance video, enhance the definition, adjust the picture..."


    A series of instructions were given. Under the control of Nick Frey, a personal shadow was eliminated. It was only less than 10 minutes later that four qualified aegis agents were thoroughly selected.


    These four aegis agents met John Connor during the period of Dr. Otto''s activities.


    Either unintentionally or intentionally, these four people are the only four.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Nick Frey was not ambiguous. He gave orders directly to Colson to arrest and interrogate the four people.


    Two hours ago, aegis was stationed in the space ring defense base.


    Nick Frey with Jordan, Tony and a large group of people, stormy into the aegis interrogation room.


    Colson''s executive power is very strong. After getting Nick Frey''s instructions, it didn''t take long to isolate the four suspected aegis agents into the interrogation room without disturbing anyone.


    "Director Frey, this is the information of four colleagues, including winster and Ryan, who are internal administrative work. One is in the information department and the other is in the logistics department. Scott is a member of the special operations team, and Tom is a field agent for socovia. After they were called back, they have been temporarily isolated and have joined several interrogation officers, We have carried out lie detection, interrogation, etc... "


    "Colson, just say the result!"


    "Sorry, there is no result. We didn''t find any signs of collusion and trading with outsiders on the four people, including 14 expert level psychological experts, who can testify to this!"


    After that, Colson said nothing.


    At this time, Nick Frey''s face was hard to see.


    In these two hours, Jarvis almost searched the whole network, and relying on countless information on the network, examined all the tracks of the four people during Dr. Otto''s operation.


    Contrary to the result of Colson''s interrogation, Jarvis''s data show that these four people, during the initial operation of Dr. Otto, all had various strange performances and a lot of abnormal disappearing time.


    All the evidence shows that these four people are inextricably linked with the final weapons, green tools and so on.


    With an extremely ugly look, Nick Frey quickly entered the interrogation room where the first aegis agent was. Jordan, Tony and others were quietly observing in the observation room outside the interrogation room.


    "Scott!"


    "Sir, agent Scott Morrison, aegis level 4, I''ve seen you, sir!"


    "Sit down, there are some things about..."


    It took more than three hours for the interrogation to be conducted both hard and soft.


    But it''s a pity that even with Nick Frey''s decades of secret service experience and the surveillance and observation of Jordan, Tony, Jarvis and others, there are still no clues in the four men.


    When Nick Frey came out of the last room with a frown, Jordan and others were waiting in the corridor outside the door.


    Click!


    The moment the door opened, Jordan''s eyebrows almost instinctively picked and his nose stirred twice.


    The door closed again, and an arcane light flashed, blocking the whole room. Nick Frey, who looked ugly, had already appeared in front of Jordan, Tony and others.


    Just as Nick fry was about to say something, Jordan hesitated and said, "Nick, can I see these four people?"


    There is no doubt that it is impolite to hastily raise such a request, especially for powerful organizations such as aegis and Nick Frey.


    Aegis, a powerful intelligence organization, has always been extremely mysterious and defensive.


    Even if something happens in the eyes of the aegis, it is often handled internally.


    It is very rare for an outsider to interrogate members of his own organization within aegis. It is impolite for even Jordan and Tony, who have great influence on the earth, to make such a request.


    However, at this time, Nick Frey is ignoring these many things, eyebrows raised, looked at Jordan.


    A moment later, Nick Frey chooses to open the door again and signals Jordan to enter directly.


    Jordan''s nose stirred slightly, his face showed a dignified look, but he didn''t enter the room. He said, "no, I think I already know what''s going on!"


    Nick Frey frowned at Jordan, feeling that he was playing with himself.


    Jordan shrugged and said, "I can smell an old acquaintance in this agent''s body, the bewitching of Mephisto!"


    The voice of Jordan''s Square falls, the facial expression of all present people, instantly all become dignified incomparably.


    Now, the understanding of hell on the earth side has been very detailed. The detailed information of each of the seven kings of hell, including the king of disease, has been well known.


    Among the seven kings of hell, in addition to Lucifer, the most powerful one is Mephisto.


    This is a strong and cunning guy who is very good at playing with people.


    If Mephisto bewitched the four agents to do something inside aegis, the four agents may not even be able to leave the slightest memory.


    Similarly, only Mephisto has the ability to leave no clue in the whole thing.


    "As for Mephisto, has it not been defeated by master Guyi and King Odin and fallen into endless sleep¡°


    Nick Frey''s face is dignified, but still holding a trace of doubts and expectations, looking at Jordan.


    Jordan shook his head and said, "it''s true, but I also smell Mephisto in agent Scott. If I guess correctly, there are some changes in hell that we don''t know!"


    "If we want to find out the source of this incident and understand the changes in hell, I''m afraid we can only understand the truth after we catch the rebel leader in socovia!"

 Chapter 586

    Hell, for today''s earth, is no longer a synonym for mystery and terror.


    After several wars with hell, human beings on earth have established a certain degree of calm attitude towards hell demons.


    But if it''s for those demon monarchs in hell, it''s extremely worthy of the attention of the earth.


    In particular, Mephisto is the only one of the seven princes of hell who has sub heavenly father power except Lucifer. Even in hell, Mephisto has heavenly father power.


    After finding the root of the matter, Jordan and his party did not stay too much in the aegis. After communicating with guru Yi, they soon came to kamataji.


    It was the joint efforts of master Gu Yi and eldest brother Odin that seriously injured Mephisto and made him fall asleep.


    If you want to understand the changes in hell and why neferisto appears again, you have to find master Guyi.


    For the purpose of Jordan and others, master Gu Yi was also rare after hearing about it, and his face was a little grim.


    "The reason why Mephisto sleeps is that god Odin injured him with the power of the world tree. The power of the world tree is one of the original powers of the universe. Even in hell, Mephisto has the authority of the heavenly Father, but the relationship between Mephisto and hell should have been separated!"


    "This kind of injury, even the real father level strong, also needs countless years of sleep, in the endless passage of time, slowly repair the connection between the law, can really recover..."


    In the narration of master Gu Yi, Jordan et al. Got the systematic and complete statistics of life evolution process for the first time.


    The first stage is the polishing and condensation of the divine body.


    The second stage is divinity, and the third stage is divinity. Upward, it is a kind of perception and control of the law.


    The strong man of sub heavenly Father level has been able to touch the existence of the law, and even use part of the power of the law under specific circumstances. When the power of the law is used, he is called the strong man of heavenly Father level.


    In a sense, no matter the sub heavenly Father level or the strong heavenly Father level, they all belong to the middle of the third and fourth stages.


    Only in the third stage and the fourth stage, the gap is too big, so we have two sub heavenly Father level and heavenly Father level.


    The fourth stage of life evolutionist has been able to completely control the power of the law, which is almost immortal.


    Such as infinite gems, such as the world tree, such as the holy mountain of ospirin and so on, all belong to the fourth stage of existence, with complete law power, which is an embodiment of the original power of the universe.


    Mephisto was seriously injured by Odin, the God of the universe.


    According to master Gu Yi''s words, it''s lucky that Mephisto didn''t hang up on the spot. There are only two ways to wake up from the endless sleep.


    Or it''s lucky that before the universe collapses, it repairs its sense of law.


    Or, there is the same level of power of the origin of the universe to help Mephisto get rid of his troubles.


    The first situation is negligible. No matter how lucky Mephisto is, he can''t repair his sense of law in such a short time.


    In the second case, in the whole universe, very few people can do this.


    For example, the former God and the seven archangels, the primitive gods in Greek mythology, such as Kaus and Gaia, the eternal giant in Nordic mythology, such as yumier and zubli.


    The strong, the dead, the wounded, even if they have survived from endless years, they have long been unknown where they are hidden in the universe.


    Even zubli, the nearest God to everyone, was Odin''s grandfather, at least tens of thousands of years ago.


    These powerful existence, dead also do not say, even if it is alive, there will certainly be no one, dedicated to the hell of Mephisto healing.


    Combined with some clues and information that Jordan and others have mastered.


    Nine times out of ten, the changes in hell are closely related to Mephisto''s awakening.


    An unknown and powerful enemy, who could control the power of the universe, appeared in hell and helped Mephisto wake up from his deep sleep.


    It''s not good news for Jordan and others, for the whole earth, and even for the whole universe.


    After walking out of kamataji, Giordani and others are all in a very heavy psychological state.


    Master Gu Yi will also be in charge of kamataji to pay attention to the state of the seal of the whole agomo, as well as the situation from other dimensions.


    In the end, it''s up to Jordan and others to investigate and solve the problem.


    In the Avengers.


    Combined with a large number of aegis intelligence, Jarvis pops up a large number of data and images in the whole room.


    Nick Frey, with a heavy face, said: "the research on the artificial sun and Superman gene reaction chain will be carried out by Dr. Otto and Dr. Benner. The whole research process will be carried out in the space ring and the Argo motorcycle seal sandwich laboratory. If we can master the power of Hengxing, we will be fearless no matter what enemies we face in the future!"


    "And about the green tools and Mephisto, we''ll finally start with John Connor. This is all our information about socovia..."


    Socovia, this place has become a super stubborn disease on earth.


    Whether it was the hydra or the later ochron, including the current human spies and rebels, all regarded socovia as their home.


    Inside and outside this ruined city, there are too many secrets and dangers that people don''t know.


    The remaining evils of Hydra, residual cyborgs, mechanical life, mutant monsters, human spies, rebel organizations, wanted criminals, robbers, murderers and so on.


    This is a place outside the law that is completely out of the control of human government.


    Whether the coalition government or the aegis, it used to dispatch a large number of personnel and even troops more than once, but they all failed in the face of this chaotic city of ruins.


    The city even controls a lot of black technology that is more powerful than the coalition government.


    Argo motorcycle seal can cover the whole earth, but it can''t extend the power of magic and arcane to the interior of this city.


    The city''s defense system can even block the attack of nuclear weapons.


    What''s more terrifying is that the underground area of the city is not known how large the scope and area has been exploited, and endless explosives have been arranged. In case of the most urgent situation, no one knows what the consequences will be if the underground explosives are detonated.


    In this case, threats don''t work, large-scale march doesn''t work, and small-scale manpower doesn''t work.


    Even the coalition government and aegis, for a long time, chose to turn a blind eye to its existence.


    If it wasn''t for a series of links between Superman corpse, John Connor and Mephisto, Nick Frey might not even have published this series of information about socovia.


    To be exact, socovia is now called the city of oblivion.

 Chapter 587

    Socovia, the forgotten city of the earth.


    This is a huge city with incomparable contradictions. Here, there is the top black technology rarely seen on the whole earth, and there is also a dark zone more impoverished than the indigenous tribes in Africa.


    Disordered, unable to, in this city, there is a gun is the king of grass, there is strength to be able to have everything.


    Nick Frey and others, after analyzing a series of intelligence information about Dr. Otto, super sun experiment, green tools, John Connor, aegis agent, Mephisto and so on in the base, sneaked into the city of oblivion to collect information, and finally fell on Natasha and Jordan.


    Natasha is one of the top spies on earth, and her intelligence gathering ability is unparalleled.


    However, the city of oblivion is too dangerous. There are not only robots, rebels, wanted criminals and so on, but also aliens and hell demons hiding in it. Therefore, as an accompanying assistant, Jordan came here with Natasha.


    Different from the ruins, the city of oblivion has changed a lot.


    Above the city of oblivion is a cosmopolitan war fortress suspended and fixed at an altitude of several hundred meters. It is the people of Kerry Empire who were secretly sent to the earth through those spies on the earth.


    However, after the first world war between the Star River corps and hell demons of Kerry Empire, the conspiracy of Kerry empire was destroyed, and the Kerry people on the whole earth were swept away by the United officials, and a large number of them were eliminated. The rest of them could only hide in the forgotten city.


    But the Crees, when they entered the city of oblivion, did not get along well.


    The forces in the city of oblivion are complex. There have been many wars with the Crees. As a last resort, the Crees can only hand over the authority of the war fortress, making the war fortress the common property of all the powerful forces in the city of oblivion.


    The space fortress was fixed on the earth by thirty-six huge steel columns and chains. With the occupation and transformation of more and more powerful people and forces in the forgotten city, it has become the present Shangcheng District, also known as the city of the sky.


    Under the sky city, there are huge ruins and garbage dumps. There are countless corpses of Mechatronics under the command of otron, once broken socovia, and all kinds of domestic garbage that fall from the sky city all the time.


    Around the ruins, there are a circle of scavenging tribes around socovia.


    Most of these scavenging tribes are bold businessmen, vagrants and so on in other areas of the region. These people demolish and pick up some useful things from the ruins, mend and sell them to other parts of the world in order to obtain benefits.


    At the same time, among the scavenging tribes in this circle, there are also some people in the underground city of sokovia. These people eat all inside and outside, most of them are gang members. They not only buy a lot of materials from the outside world and sell them to the underground city, but also get a lot of invisible things from the underground city and sell them to the outside world.


    Time is not long, but this circle of scavenging tribes is extremely prosperous.


    Until the end, it is the main body of the whole forgotten city, once socovia, now the underground city, even among the aegis, the information about the underground city is extremely scarce.


    When Jordan and Natasha came to this peripheral scavenging tribe, they were also shocked by the whole forgotten city.


    The whole forgotten city is like a city moved out of the wasteland world of science fiction. Its existence is full of a sense of contradiction everywhere.


    Jordan can''t even imagine that there will be such wonderful cities when the whole earth is advancing rapidly towards the interstellar age.


    "Honey, the last time you came, did socovia become so... Weird?"


    The capture of John Connor and the acquisition of Mephisto''s intelligence cannot be forced. Jordan did not use his strong power to break into the forgotten city. Instead, he took Natasha''s waist and walked on the streets of the scavenging tribe like a rich man who came to the forgotten city.


    The scavenging tribe around the forgotten city is not as backward as Jordan thought, but it doesn''t look advanced either.


    This scavenging tribe is more like some flower towns on earth. There are not many skyscrapers, and the tallest building is only five or six stories.


    On the street, there are all kinds of people, with stalls and disordered shops, which makes people feel strange.


    Natasha also looked at the surrounding scenes with a little novelty, and said casually: "no, it''s very different from the last time I came here. The last time I entered socovia, it felt like I had entered a medieval cage. It was dark, bloody and barbaric everywhere, but now..."


    Natasha''s voice, did not continue to say, but Jordan is able to understand each other''s meaning.


    Because in this scavenging tribe, although also full of the sense of disorder, but not the kind of primitive savage, bloody, more like a strange wasteland order, and wild prosperity.


    Hum!


    Just as Jordan and Natasha were talking, a heavy-duty locomotive roared in the street in the distance. From far to near, just after more than ten seconds, a strange single wheel semi suspension heavy-duty locomotive roared through the street.


    On the locomotive, there is a girl with black shoulder length short hair. The other is wearing blue short sleeves and some white jeans. Her eyes are as big and shiny as the female characters in animation. She doesn''t look like a normal human, but more like a robot highly similar to human.


    Heavy locomotives roared by, causing a series of shouts in the street. It was even more that some people did not hesitate to take out guns from under the stalls and beat them with indignation.


    And in the moment after the roaring of the heavy locomotive, seven or eight cyborgs have flocked to chase.


    Some of these robots have a complete upper body, some have only a small part of the head, and even have the strange appearance of a beast''s head.


    Compared with the locomotive girl, these cyborgs are much uglier.


    Similarly, these ugly cyborgs are much more ferocious and domineering than the locomotive girl. They are in a mess. If anyone dares to yell, these cyborgs will kill in an instant.

 Chapter 588

    The city of oblivion is an eye opener for both Jordan and Natasha. The rich customs and culture of wasteland also make people feel strange.


    It''s not uncommon for motorcycle maidens and cyborg pursuers to hunt and kill among scavengers.


    So when the group of cyborgs passed by Jordan and Dani, they didn''t do much. They even made way to the street.


    However, Jordan and Natasha are not prepared to make trouble. Those cyborgs are used to being arrogant.


    A Cyborg, like a centaur, bounces past the house around the street. As he passes by the house beside Jordan and Natasha, the house is old and can''t stand each other''s strong trample. It crashes.


    As the smoke and the splashing debris burst, the cyborg ran out of the house, but ran straight into Jordan and Natasha.


    These cyborgs are a powerful force in the city of oblivion. They have been used to hegemony for a long time.


    Jordan and Natasha stood on both sides of the road to avoid them. The cyborg was just about to fly them to one side.


    This NIMA can''t bear!


    Dang!


    A shield of holy light suddenly appeared around Jordan and Natasha. The cyborg bumped into it as if it had been hit on an iron wall. The cyborg was dizzy and the whole person was bounced out.


    "Grass, who are you? Do you want to die? "


    The parts of the cyborg were solid. After being shot off, it rolled on the ground and quickly stood up. Under the chest and above the body, there were many mechanical clasps bouncing. A large number of guns and muzzles appeared on the body and locked Jordan and Natasha.


    If it wasn''t for Jordan''s extraordinary power, I''m afraid the cyborg would kill them on the spot.


    As soon as there was an accident, even the cyborgs who were still chasing the locomotive girl stopped, one by one with bad looks, and surrounded Jordan and Natasha.


    This time, Natasha and jordani enter the city of oblivion. They mainly collect information secretly, and they don''t want to disturb Mephisto behind John Connor.


    So on the faces of Jordan and Natasha, they both wear nano masks specially made by Tony, changing their own images.


    Ordinary has the advantages of ordinary, not easy to be noticed.


    But ordinary also has the disadvantage of ordinary, is easy to be regarded as a weak chicken.


    Jordan looked at the forced cyborgs, with a pain in his heart and a cold displeasure on his face.


    This NIMA is a man standing on the street. The pot comes from the sky.


    Just when Jordan is ready to start and rebuild these cyborgs, there is a roar on the street. The locomotive girl, however, finds out the situation of Jordan and Natasha behind her, turns around again and comes to the near distance of the cyborgs.


    "Zapan, Derek, here''s what you want! Let them go


    The locomotive girl looks a little weak, but she has a heroic taste. What''s more, in this almost disordered city of forgetting, the locomotive girl still maintains a kind heart.


    "Mad, Alita, you think you can get away with stealing from our mechanical alliance? If you want to meddle in the business of these two human beings, think about how you will die first


    Among the cyborgs, a bald man with a silver white metal body and only a human head, yells fiercely at Alita.


    Beside Jordan and Natasha, the Centaur like robot roared: "the garbage from the outside world, just take your life as bad!"


    Voice Fang Luo, the Centaur robot face showed a grimace, who has begun to have energy light flow.


    However, at this time, the locomotive girl not far away, with a slight struggle on her face, jumped up from the locomotive like an agile fawn. In the chaotic environment nearby, with two jumps, she came to the side of the Centaur robot. Her small body really has great power, Rigidly pulled the Centaur robot, the muzzle of its body, twisted into the sky.


    Whew, whew!


    The energy rays burst through the air, and even made a few scorch marks on the motorcycle girl''s body.


    But the locomotive girl didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain. After the first wave of attack of the Centaur robot, she reached out like a knife and slashed in a quick and accurate way to break the weapons on the Centaur robot.


    Then, the locomotive girl smashed the cyborg directly at the other cyborgs before everyone reacted, and then, one by one, she was going to carry Jordan and Natasha to escape.


    But unfortunately, the motorcycle girl''s hand caught on the two people, Jordan and Natasha, pulled hard, but failed to pull them.


    On the contrary, an ordinary dress on Jordan''s body was ripped apart.


    There was a moment of awkwardness in the scene. The locomotive girl was obviously shocked. She looked at the pieces of clothes in her hands, and then at Jordan. She didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the group of cyborgs, after a little confusion, had recovered. Led by the two cyborgs named zapan and Derek, they rushed directly towards the three of Jordan.


    The locomotive girl''s face changed greatly, and instinctively turned to lead her to put on a defensive fighting posture.


    However, at this time, Natasha grabbed the locomotive girl, laughed and said, "little sister, fighting and fighting are not what a lady should do. Honey, what are you waiting for?"


    Natasha blinked at Jordan.


    With a speechless face, Jordan rubbed his hand. Two white magic sticks appeared on his hands, and magic ripples appeared at his feet. He rushed towards the group of cyborgs in the shape of a melee mage.


    This time into the city of oblivion, Jordan and Natasha two people did not reveal the idea of identity.


    With the power of Jordan, we may be able to kill the whole forgotten city without fear, but even in the fierce force, we may not be able to find John Connor who is hiding.


    It has more advantages than blatantly killing the city of oblivion and mixing it into the city of oblivion.

 Chapter 589

    With the power of Giordani, it''s not difficult to play the role of melee mage who has become the supreme sanctuary and deal with those cyborgs by magic alone.


    In less than five minutes, a group of seven or eight cyborgs chasing a motorcycle girl were disassembled into a pile of parts by Jordan.


    After getting rid of the cyborgs, Jordan lights a cigar and walks back to Natasha and the motorcycle girl.


    Natasha is OK. She has a very charming look at Jordan.


    On the other side of the motorcycle girl, some stunned, until Jordan reached out in front of him to shake a few, the motorcycle girl just suddenly woke up.


    "You took zapan and Derek apart?"


    Looking at the mess on the ground, the expression on the locomotive girl''s face is vivid, almost incredible looking at Jordan.


    "If you read it correctly, it should be the truth!"


    With a cigar in his mouth, Jordan forced Geman to stop Natasha''s waist. With a slightly abusive smile on his face, he looked at the surprised motorcycle girl.


    However, to the surprise of Jordan and Natasha, the motorcycle girl didn''t show much surprise after the shock. Instead, her expression became more dignified and said, "zapan and Derek are from the mechanical alliance. They have great influence here. Come with me soon. If they are caught by those mechanical dogs later, it''s over!"


    The locomotive girl''s expression was slightly flustered. She took Jordan and Natasha to her locomotive and stretched out her hand. The locomotive was stretched out and rolled over. She nervously swept around and just looked at Jordan and Natasha.


    Jordan eyebrows fine-tuning, and Natasha together, did not say much, and Natasha together, on the heavy locomotive.


    With a roar, soon, the locomotive turned around in the streets of the scavenging area. For a long time, it took Jordan and Natasha to come to a house similar to a semi basement.


    This is a section of the house half buried in the ground, with only the upper half of the windows exposed above the ground.


    After entering the room, the locomotive girl turned on the light, and then pulled down all the windows and doors. The iron plates quickly closed the whole room.


    Until this time, the locomotive girl just heaved a sigh of relief and said to Jordan and Natasha: "just sit down. On the iron plate here, there is the anti scanning coating I specially applied. Those mechanical dogs can''t find us."


    While talking, the locomotive girl came to a workbench and found a strange tool to repair the wounds and scratches on her arm.


    Unlike most of the robots and cyborgs, although the locomotive girl looks like a robot, its manufacturing material is a kind of white special material that looks like jade. If it''s not for the mechanical lines on the body and the big and some ugly eyes, it can''t even tell whether the other person''s body is a machine or a real human.


    After a long time, the locomotive girl repaired her arm, reached out and waved it twice, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Only then did Natasha speak and say, "Alita, right? Don''t worry about the injury on your hand? "


    Locomotive girl looked up, shoulder length short hair, soft and loose, said: "it doesn''t matter, my body is only the heart and brain, is the human appearance, other places by a little damage, are very easy to recover!"


    This is a sincere person, do not use Natasha routine, the other side of their own details, all to say.


    Unlike the ferocious robots and cyborgs in the whole city of forgetting, Alita herself is the daughter of a human doctor from the outside world. She has a rare incurable disease and can''t get treatment from the outside world. The doctor takes Alita and plunges into the city of forgetting.


    For three or four years, the doctor pieced together in the city of oblivion, and no one knew what he had done. He changed Alita''s most human body.


    But also because of this mechanical body, the doctor was killed in the ruins by a group of people in the mechanical alliance half a year ago.


    In the next six months, while looking for resources to make herself strong, Alita is constantly looking for opportunities to revenge the robots and cyborgs in the forgotten city.


    It''s a very old story, neither ups and downs, nor stirring.


    But looking at that thin little but strong and stubborn look of Alita, both Jordan and Natasha showed a touch of pity.


    Natasha, the goblin, has a great way to deal with both men and little girls.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, they had become Alita''s good sister. They sat hand in hand and said, "Alita, the people who pursued you before are the people from the mechanical alliance?"


    With a shy smile on her face, Alita said, "well, I robbed a deal between them and the Kerry people. It''s the Kerry empire''s combat intelligence program and supreme single combat armor..."


    This girl, Alita, is a real honest and kind girl.


    Jordan sat on a sofa in his room and looked at Natasha quietly. Then he felt the details of Alita, mechanical alliance and the city of oblivion clearly. He felt dizzy.


    The trouble with Alita is not very big.


    Those so-called mechanical alliances are just a group of underground forces formed by the defeated soldiers of a part of the mechanical Legion left behind by o''chuang and later incorporated by a group of gang members who entered the forgotten city.


    It''s not a big problem for those Kerries.


    Today''s Kerry Empire, as a whole, is in a "honeymoon period" of peaceful coexistence with the earth. The Kerry people in the forgotten city are just some of the most wanted criminals in the Kerry empire.


    With the identity of Jordan and Natasha, exactly speaking, with the current power of the Avengers alliance, as long as you show your identity, it''s easy to settle the troubles on Alita.


    However, what makes Jordan and Natasha a a little headache is that in the mouth of Alita, the situation in the city of forgetting is really complicated. Without revealing their identities, if they want to catch John Connor, they must go into the underground city and enter the real core controller group of the city of forgetting.

 Chapter 590

    In the city of oblivion, the mechanical alliance and the Kerry can only be regarded as a few thugs of the peripheral groups.


    In the city of forgetting, there are three powerful forces.


    On the one hand, there are a large number of human rebels headed by John Connor, including a large number of capital tycoons who fled from the outside into the city of oblivion. After the failure of selling the earth, these people coerced a large number of funds and escorts into the city of oblivion, forming a powerful criminal group with those human rebels who once lived in socovia.


    In the hands of these human rebels, in addition to a large number of cyborg killers and extraordinary killers, there are also many imprisoned and hidden monsters.


    The other two are gangsters and alien groups in the city of oblivion.


    Those gangsters, who were once left behind by the hydra, were chased by the aegis in the outside world. They also carried a lot of money, technology and mutation power into the city of oblivion.


    These nine headed snakes brought together a large number of gang members, wanted criminals and so on, forming a new huge gang with a very strong army of extraordinary and mutant people.


    The last alien groups are the weakest and the most volatile.


    Once upon a time, the Zetas, the ice giants, the nine kingdoms, the Crees, and even some aliens who sneaked into the earth, with black technology and individual power from the universe, formed a group of existence similar to mercenaries.


    These cosmic forces are not partial to human rebels or gangsters. They are a group of money oriented bastards.


    Moreover, these bastards have very strong means, and even have all kinds of ways to the outside world. They can import many good things from the universe that can''t be seen outside the earth.


    For example, the Kerry Empire combat intelligence program and the supreme single combat armor that Alita robbed this time.


    Even in the Kerry Empire, it was extremely valuable and was listed as the core secret super item of the Kerry empire.


    Combat intelligence program is an extreme combat program developed by the supreme wisdom of Kerry empire. For robots and cyborgs, once input and installed, they can become a super cosmic fighting master.


    Like Ronan''s supreme hammer, the supreme one-man armour is the ultimate one-man weapon that can only be supplied in the Kerry Empire and among the ranks of supreme accusers. Every one of them is a treasure made by the supreme wisdom, which has collected a lot of precious resources for thousands of years.


    To be able to get this kind of thing out of the Kerry Empire and bring it to the earth for trading, we can imagine how far the alien groups in these forgotten cities have gone.


    However, to Jordan''s and Natasha''s surprise, the mechanical alliance, in principle, should not be able to afford the most advanced treasure of Kerry empire.


    "Natasha, can we still contact aegis and Avenger base here?"


    Jordan sat on the sofa, puffing his cigar, but with a serious look on his face.


    Almost instinctively, Jordan felt that the deal between the mechanical alliance and the Kerry people had something to do with it.


    Natasha glanced at Jordan and said, "our mission is not to investigate the aliens!"


    After all, Natasha was really dissatisfied with the movement of her hand. She didn''t know where to find a pocket instrument and pasted it on a glass in the middle of the room to form a projection computer to connect with aegis and Avenger base.


    Not long after that, Natasha, who didn''t care much, suddenly became dignified.


    "According to the news just from Colson, the mechanical alliance seems to be moving closer to the rebel side recently. As a tentacle, it has purchased at least four billion cosmic coins worth of items from the alien group one after another!"


    "The mechanical alliance, most likely, has become the white glove of the rebel group in the forgotten city..."


    Natasha''s face was heavy and she turned to look at Jordan.


    At this time, Jordan grew up and looked at Natasha. For a long time, he said with emotion: "Ma jaafak, when I was in the barren land, the news that I sold an infinite gem was only a billion cosmic dollars. Where did these damned human spies get so much money?"


    To put it mildly, today''s entire coalition may not have four billion dollars in savings.


    Natasha looked scornfully at jordani, turned to look at Alita, and said, "Alita, do you know how much the machinery alliance paid to buy Kerry''s goods this time?"


    Rita shook her head, then nodded again and said, "I only know it''s a big deal for the mechanical alliance, but there must be someone in the city of oblivion who knows it!"


    Natasha''s face softened slightly and said, "who?"


    Alita quickly rummaged through a pile of sundries. Soon, she found a dirty old business card and said, "Salem, the biggest second-hand dealer in the forgotten city, has a lot of face and channels in the upper City, the ruins area and the underground city, including the outside world. It''s said that he can even buy wakanda''s Zhenjin Stark''s unlimited energy.... "


    Jordan took the card from Alita''s hand, then puffed and laughed.


    This is a contact card that can project portraits. It is the most high-end business card on the earth.


    What really makes Jordan laugh is the figure printed on the business card. Although the other party has been finely dressed, Jordan still recognizes who the goods are at a glance.


    Natasha looked at Giordani suspiciously, laughed and took the card.


    Then Natasha laughed and said, "why is he here?"


    Jordan shrugged and said, "how do I know that Ethan hunt is always mysterious, but with Ethan''s help, we can get into the city of oblivion as soon as possible!"


    The figure on this card is Ethan hunt, who has disappeared for a long time since the establishment of the coalition government.


    Unlike the strong and handsome super agent who used to be, Ethan hunt on his business card has put on weight several times, like a licentious "little plum" with a big belly.


    But it can be seen that the other party is doing well in this forgotten city.

 Chapter 591

    In the world, no matter when, there is no lack of a profession called broker.


    Especially in the city of oblivion, which is chaotic and disordered, but full of opportunities and interests, whether it is internal transactions or external transactions, brokers are needed to lead.


    However, there are large and small brokers, some of them have a good reputation, and some of them have many channels.


    Ethan hunt, to be exact, is now Tom Cruise. In the whole city of forgetfulness, he is a very famous big broker. Black and white, internal and external trading and reputation channels are all of the top standards.


    Needless to say, Ethan hunt is definitely supported by someone.


    According to the truth, aegis should be behind Ethan, but from the perspective of Nick Frey''s intelligence, it''s not very consistent. So far, there are very few internal intelligence of forgotten city that can be obtained from aegis.


    After all, after the establishment of the coalition government, most of the former CIA, IMF, MI6 and other intelligence organizations have been shut down and merged into the aegis.


    I had a night off at Alita''s house.


    Jordani and Natasha watched with their own eyes as Alita took out the battle chips and battle suits and constantly modified them and installed them on her body bit by bit.


    It''s also mechanical modification, which is more shocking than movies or Tony''s boring experiments.


    A soft and weak little girl, but her face does not change. She takes all kinds of parts off her body and installs them again. Inexplicably, it makes people feel a little exciting.


    After finishing one night, under the leadership of Alita, the party soon came to the street again.


    After a night''s communication, with Natasha''s level of deception, it was almost easy to completely incorporate this simple but full of justice and kindness.


    Walking in the streets of the scavenging Town, in order to avoid the search of the mechanical alliance, the three people all made some camouflage.


    Not long after, after passing the streets, the three had entered the edge of the ruins area.


    Here, from time to time, you can see some special scavengers, rummaging through the ruins, collecting some suitable and little damaged objects.


    In the same way, these scavengers, each of them, have concealed gun handles, knife handles and other things on the outside.


    This is a pure disordered and chaotic area. Killing and looting is one of the most common scenes here.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan felt that he had entered the wasteland world in the movie. On the contrary, two women, Alita and Natasha, turned a blind eye to these scenes.


    Women, as expected, are more ferocious than men.


    Just as Jordan''s mind is full of wishful thinking, Alita has taken Jordan and her two to a tramp squatting under a big garbage mountain.


    "Uncle Carmen, I have a deal to meet Tom Cruise!"


    Rita and the tramp don''t look strange.


    When the tramp heard Alita''s voice, he lifted his hood and showed a bearded face. Then he took out a wine bottle from his arms and took a mouthful of it. Just now, without any emotional fluctuation, he said, "ten coins for one person, that''s the rule!"


    Alita nods and looks at Jordan and Natasha.


    With a sore face, Jordan took out thirty coins and handed them to the tramp.


    The tramp weighed the money, and then he came with a satisfied smile. He pulled away a ragged blanket on his body, and behind him came a dark hole.


    "Go in. In another 30 minutes, there will be a floating boat leading to the sky city. Don''t make trouble!"


    After that, the tramp stopped talking and drank by himself.


    Jordan didn''t care. He reached for a light curtain and covered them all. He walked towards the dark cave.


    The whole passage is not very long.


    But what shocked both Jordan and Natasha was that in this huge garbage mountain, it was a strange station, or a chaotic small market.


    After entering this market, someone sensed the existence of three people, and took them to a mottled platform in the chaotic market.


    "Thirty minutes, no fighting on the train!"


    "If you can''t get along in the sky city, you can continue to contact us, hehe!"


    The guide, obviously a complete gang with Carmen, took out a dirty business card and handed it to Jordan.


    These people, in the city of oblivion, have formed a complete chaotic ecosystem.


    With Jordan''s strength, it''s not difficult to enter the sky city directly, even if it''s an underground city.


    But it will only be more difficult to find John Connor in the future.


    Quietly waiting for 30 minutes, in front of the small platform, a full 50 square meters of round ground, in a rotating way, shrinks around, opens a dark channel.


    Not long after, a disc-shaped floating ship rose from the passage.


    Jordan three people, including seven or eight figures on the platform, all entered the floating ship without saying a word.


    Three minutes later, the door of the floating ship was closed, and directly above the crowd, a dark passage opened, like a long pipe, and the whole floating ship floated steadily and rapidly upward.


    After about seven or eight minutes of floating upward, the whole floating ship was slightly shocked and just stopped in a surveillance corner under the sky city.


    At this time, above the city of the sky, a not very big iron gate was opened. From the iron gate, three life ladders came down.


    Until this time, a tattoo man with energy gun in the middle of the floating ship just roared with impatience: "Tute, move it for me, be quick!"


    "The tour robot of sky city will pass by every eight minutes. Who''s holding up the time? Don''t blame me for being impolite..."


    Time is money for this group of illegal immigrants.


    For "stowaways" such as Jordan, time is life.


    In the whole floating ship, there were only a dozen stowaways. Soon they all followed the life ladder and climbed up to the sky city.


    After going up to the sky city, Jordan found that it was an underground pipe in the sky city, which should be similar to the drainage and other circulation channels.


    In this passage, a two meter square gap was cut by this group of illegal immigrants.


    When all the stowaways arrived, some of the stowaways soon closed the whole crossing. Then, someone came out and took Jordan and other stowaways. In the middle of the underpass, they took seven turns and eight turns, and soon came to an upward manhole cover exit.


    "Here, it''s inside a company in the sky city. Don''t talk to anyone after you go up. Turn left 30 meters and go out when you see the door. Outside is a hidden Lane in the sky city. It depends on your own ability whether you are alive or dead and whether you will be caught or not."


    The guide explained that the stowaways soon began to climb up.


    Only three of them, Jordan, finally took out ten coins and said, "brother, we have a deal with Tom Cruise. How about pointing out


    The guide greedily took the coin, laughed, and said: "hey hey, I finally met a few sensible poor people who deserved to be taken as slaves. After going up, I went directly into the company. There is a special contact number to contact this person. He can send you to where you want to go!"


    After that, the guide handed Jordan a business card.


    Jordani turns his mouth. Madder, these bastard smuggling organizations are really black hearted.


    When he got what he wanted, Jordan didn''t talk much. He took Natasha and Alita to the top of the passageway, and his aura unfolded. Sure enough, after the stowaways went out, they were stunned and taken away by a group of unknown people who had been waiting at the entrance of the alley.


    Jordan three people are purposeful, do not want to cause trouble, directly toward the direction of the company.


    Ten cosmic coins bribed the company''s doorman, and ten cosmic coins bribed the telephone watchman.


    This group of stowaways is a meticulous vampire organization. If they don''t have enough money, they will be sold.


    More than half an hour later, he paid hundreds of cosmic coins.


    The three of them stepped down from a maglev and came to a bright and clean villa.


    This is Ethan Hunt''s address in the sky city, but at the entrance, Jordan and others were stopped by two guards.


    It has spent hundreds of cosmic coins in pieces, and it''s not bad for the last shiver.


    "Help me, pass it on. Some acquaintances are coming," said Jordan


    The security guard looked up and down at jordani for a while, then took out a communication and went to one side to connect with the people inside the villa.

 Chapter 592

    In the backyard of the white villa, on the edge of a swimming pool which has been made into a small beach, the three of them, after all their hard work, finally met the owner.


    In the clear swimming pool, seven or eight girls in three-point style are playing.


    In the middle of the seven or eight girls, a middle-aged greasy man with a big water gun in his arms, wearing a pair of colorful beach pants and sunglasses, is enjoying himself.


    If it wasn''t for Ethan Hunt''s handsome face, Jordan couldn''t believe that the super agent who had been extremely capable would have become such a greasy uncle.


    "Hey, Tom, are you interested? Have a chat?"


    Coming to the edge of the pool, Jordan ignores the bad looking bodyguards around and shouts to Ethan hunt, who is very happy in the pool.


    In the moment Ethan turned his head and looked at it, there was a moment of change on Jordan''s face.


    Soon, Ethan stopped with a look on his face. He waved and asked the bodyguards to take away all the girls in the pool. There was no one left in the backyard pool.


    Until this time, Ethan just came to Jordan''s front, gave Jordan a big hug, said: "Joe, I can''t imagine that I will be here and see you again!"


    As he spoke, Ethan nodded to Natasha and Alita and made a simple sign.


    With disgust on his face, Jordan pushed Ethan away, took out two cigars from the backpack space, handed one to each other, and said, "Ethan, I haven''t seen you for several years. How did it come to be like this?"


    Ethan took the cigar, skillfully lit it for himself, took a whimper, and then collapsed on a reclining chair and said, "sheter, do you think I like the way I am now? It''s not that damned task. I''ve been here for a long time..."


    Mentioning himself, Ethan''s face became very ugly and began to vomit bitterness to Jordan.


    It turns out that before the coalition government was established, Ethan came to socovia under the direction of the CIA. At first, he was in the underground city. Later, the whole world suddenly changed and a coalition government was established. At that time, the CIA lost a lot of information, and Ethan became a man without a master.


    With Ethan''s ability, it''s not difficult to escape from socovia, and it''s not difficult to find his identity in the coalition government.


    But at that time, it was very special.


    In the coalition government, there were many disturbances and traitors, and sokovia was also changing day and night. Ethan really penetrated into the internal core of sokovia''s major forces through various external channels at that time.


    When socovia gradually turned into a forgotten city, it took Ethan a long time to become a big broker.


    But at that time, it happened that hell and Kerry Empire raided the earth together.


    Then, after defeating the joint raids of Kerry Empire and hell, the coalition government and aegis began to clear up the traitors and traitors within the coalition government on a large scale.


    Anyway, it''s all kinds of messy things.


    Ethan wanted to get in touch with the outside world several times, but because of various things, he cancelled the plan again and again.


    In fact, even if Jordan and Natasha don''t come to the city of oblivion, Ethan is ready to take advantage of the stability of the outside world during this period to extend his tentacles again and contact the aegis.


    It can only be said that life is full of accidents.


    After hearing about Ethan''s experience, even Jordan and Natasha couldn''t help showing a rather shocked expression.


    This special sound, and the legend of "three years and three years, I sit on the boss" legendary undercover story almost.


    However, it''s just right to avoid the trouble of Jordan and others in the city of oblivion.


    After smoking a cigar, Jordan had a chance to speak to Ethan and said, "Ethan, what do you know about the rebels in the dungeon? Have you heard from John Connor? "


    Ethan frowned slightly and said: "when my undercover agent came in, my main target was the movements of the Kerry Empire and the aliens. I didn''t pay much attention to the rebels. However, I heard that John Connor had recently appeared in the ninth area of the underground city, where he recruited a group of semi mechanical men and was making a large deal with the Kerry empire..."


    Jordan simply interrupted Ethan''s words and said: "the deal you said has been robbed by Alita. To tell you the truth, we get some clues from the outside world. Behind John Connor, it seems that there is a devil king in hell. We must find and catch John Connor as soon as possible, and bring the hell king to justice, The connection inside our earth will be cut off, otherwise, once something happens, the earth will definitely suffer a great deal of damage! "


    Listening to Jordan''s words, Ethan''s face soon became heavy.


    It''s just a pause, Ethan said decisively: "no problem, give me a little time, I''ll let out the wind, there''s a deal with John Connor, but I need to know what this little girl Alita has taken from those cyborgs to carry out this plan!"


    Jordan nodded and said, "it''s not a problem..."


    Ethan''s position and relationship in the city of oblivion are stronger than what Jordan and Natasha imagined.


    It''s just a short half day. After Ethan let out the wind, Ethan''s men soon received a reply from John Connor.


    What Alita took seems to be very important to rebel groups like John Connor.


    John Connor heard that Alita had fallen into Ethan''s hands. Almost immediately, he sent a message saying that he would be waiting for John Connor in the rebel base in the dungeon.


    Ethan has been operating in the forgotten city for several years, and his impression of "big broker" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the whole city.


    With Ethan''s help, Natasha''s previous routines of entering the underground city were all abandoned. She changed her plan temporarily and was ready to disguise as Ethan''s men and take Alita to the underground city.


    This is the simplest and most direct way.


    However, once used this plan, Ethan''s years of disguise and undercover in the city of oblivion will be completely wasted.


    It''s a pity for Ethan.


    If we can retain Ethan''s identity as a big broker and constantly pass on information to the outside world, we may spend some time and effort to cope with the situation inside and outside, and then we can completely remove the cancer of the forgotten city on the earth.


    But if compared with the safety of the whole earth, this loss is nothing.

 Chapter 593

    Ethan and John Connor set a deal date, and did not delay too long.


    For Ethan, Jordan and others, the faster the deal, the better. Otherwise, no one knows what more things will happen to Mephisto behind John Connor.


    For John Connor, what Alita robbed also seemed extremely important and urgent.


    Three days later, Ethan reluctantly put on his former secret service armour, but the prominent beer belly looks especially funny. Jordan and Natasha use nano masks to simulate Ethan''s two confidants, with a total of more than 10 people, escorting Alita to the direction of the underground city.


    With Ethan''s position and influence in the forgotten city, it''s natural that you don''t have to take the route of smuggling to the underground city.


    Taking a floating boat, I slowly landed from the city of the sky. There was no pause in the middle of the scavenging area. I soon entered the real core underground city of the forgotten city.


    It''s not as sunny, clean and beautiful as the city of the sky, and it''s not as prosperous as the scavenging area.


    The whole underground city is like a collection of the darkest alleys in the hell kitchen of New York. There is no smooth road, but it is more like a giant crypt extending in all directions.


    On the streets of the underground city, a murder can be seen almost every three or five hundred meters.


    Strange smell diffuses in the humid environment, as if the people in the whole city, all with a strong malice.


    "This is a terrible environment!"


    Natasha is no doubt a very qualified agent, but even Natasha, in such an environment, can not help but frown, make complaints about the sound.


    Ethan was very upset and pulled his tight leather jacket. Walking in the underground city, he turned around and said, "to tell you the truth, the environment here is much better than a few years ago. Many of the giants who used to be in the underground city have moved to the sky city! Now most of the underground cities are wanted criminals who can''t see light at all on the earth.... "


    If we say that the city of the sky and the scavenging area in the city of forgetting, there is still barely a trace of order.


    Well, this underground city is a real place of crime. In this underground city, only fists, knives and guns are the real passes.


    Like Ethan and his party, a large number of ferocious weapons are exposed, and they want to write "not easy to provoke" on their faces.


    Even so, Ethan and his party had to deal with several waves of malicious stalkers after walking through the underground city for more than half an hour.


    Bar bar!


    It''s the only place in the whole dungeon that can be called a peaceful area, and it''s also the trading place agreed by Ethan and John Connor.


    It''s not easy for the owner of this pub to be the only peaceful area in the underground city.


    According to the rumor, the owner of barman''s tavern is a champion Gladiator from the space star Saka. He has great strength in the third stage, and once played a great reputation in the underground city.


    However, since the bar closed the door, almost no one has seen the owner of the pub.


    The only thing we can be sure is that in three years, no matter what strength or background, anyone who makes trouble in a pub will not survive for three days.


    It is precisely because of this that the bar closed tavern has become the only peaceful area in the whole underground city.


    When you enter the tavern, you can see the dim lights and strange figures sitting at the table in twos and threes. Some people are just drinking, some are wolfing down, some are teasing with the blonde girls with exposed clothes, and some are simply trading in the tavern.


    It''s not surprising that Jordan swept the scene in the pub.


    The only thing that makes Jordan a little surprised is that in the bar of the tavern, two shadows with a strong hellish smell make Jordan frown slightly.


    They are two demons, but in terms of appearance, they are powerful and enchanting.


    But if you have ever dealt with hell creatures, you will really know that this kind of demon, even in hell, is a kind of superior devil that is not easy to provoke.


    Insidious, vicious, cunning, ferocious and many other words are not enough to describe the danger of these demons.


    But in the bar, the devil, who stands for danger, is as honest as a maid, doing complicated work at the back of the bar, and it seems that these two demons have been completely used to and accepted their fate.


    "The owner of this tavern, it seems that it''s really not easy. Even the demon can tame it!"


    Jordani glanced at the two demons, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. He played his role honestly.


    Dungeon, the land of sin, deserves its name.


    Even in the universe, Jordan has never seen anyone dare to put these hellish creatures on the surface.


    Ethan was also a little surprised. Compared with a few years ago, the underground city was more chaotic, but now is obviously not the time to worry about it.


    Looking around in the middle of the bar, Ethan tilted his head and said, "did you see John Connor?"


    Jordan shook his head. Natasha took a look at the time and said, "there are still 13 minutes left for the trading time, but we can''t rule out that there are rebels in the tavern


    Ethan nodded to himself, then slapped him on the table, scolded him and said: "Mom, FAK, in this forgotten city, people always wait for me. These bastards, they ask me to wait for them. If these bastards don''t come, please contact old Jeff..."


    On acting, as one of the most successful agents, Ethan''s level is much better than that of Tom Cruise.


    Sure enough, just after Ethan''s curse, just three or two minutes later, a hooded man hiding in the corner of the pub walks towards Ethan and others.


    Lifting the hood, a familiar bald face appeared in the sight of Jordan and Natasha.


    The man who appears in front of the public is the robot named zapan who chased and killed Alita in the scavenging town before.


    "Mr. Tom Cruise, my name is zapan. On behalf of Mr. John Connor, I come to trade with you..."


    "Fark squid, what kind of thing do you think you are, and Tom Cruise deserves to deal with you personally? Where''s John Connor, the son of a bitch? Let him come out and give me an account and say something else! "


    As a powerful big broker, Ethan''s arrogant style is very suitable for people.


    Jordan stood aside with no expression, just quietly watching Ethan''s performance, but his eyes and psychic sense were more and more spread out, constantly sensing in all directions.


    That John Connor only sent zapan as a Cyborg to trade is a very questionable thing in itself.


    While Jordan was quietly sensing around, zapan suddenly lifted his cloak and revealed his silvery white mechanical body. He quickly pulled out a cold machete, which looked like he was going to cut people on the spot.


    WOW!


    In an instant, more than ten people on Ethan''s side pointed the muzzle of the gun at nazapan.

 Chapter 594

    Just for a moment, the whole tavern, ten to one, between the two sides, filled with an atmosphere of tension.


    At the same time, including the two demons, all the eyes in the tavern were on Ethan and his party, and nazapan.


    It''s been a long time since such a thing happened in this pub.


    At this time, a Tauren like figure, more than three meters high, came out from the back kitchen of the bar. With a huge sense of oppression, his eyes were round and focused on Ethan and others.


    "I promise, if you dare to do it in my tavern, I, Kane Bloodhoof, will wring your heads off even if I go to the end of the world!"


    "After a glass of wine, get out of the pub now. You are not welcome here!"


    There is no mistake in the legend of babi tavern in the underground city.


    This tauren, named Kane Bloodhoof, is indeed a super strong man in the third stage, and among the life evolutionists in the third stage, he is also a very strong one.


    In that Kane Bloodhoof''s body, even Jordan, felt a very dull pressure.


    It was a feeling of endless oppression and massiness that seemed to come from the depths of the earth. Under such strong pressure, no one dared to stab Ethan and his party or zapan, the cyborg.


    Honestly left a few pieces of the universe, both sides quickly out of the bar closed tavern.


    As soon as Fang walked out of the bar bar, Ethan waved his hand instantly, and more than a dozen people behind him quickly raised their guns to blow the cyborg zapan directly to pieces.


    But at this time, a figure with a long scar on his face came out of a small alley nearby.


    "Tom, I''m very sorry to invite him out of the pub in this way..."


    As soon as the voice rang out, Natasha, who was behind Ethan, turned slightly to Jordan and said, "honey, voiceprint and face scan have confirmed that this should be John Connor. Shall we do it now?"


    Jordan patted Ethan behind him and nodded to Natasha.


    In an instant, the figure of jordani disappeared from the crowd. Meanwhile, Ethan and Natasha opened fire and rolled to both sides.


    There was a lot of gunfire, bullets and lasers flying.


    And just before the sound of the gunshot, Jordan''s figure had appeared beside John Connor, and a holy light was coming down, which meant that John Connor would be directly bound and imprisoned.


    However, just as Jordan was about to win, a shield that made him very familiar was just right. It appeared in front of John Connor. A strange fighting light reflected from the shield blocked all of Jordan''s holy light magic.


    In the face of this scene, Jordan could have hit the shield.


    Then, the shield ejected slightly in mid air and returned to the darkness of a building on the corner of the street.


    "What the hell?"


    Jordan looked at this familiar attack routine, the whole person has a kind of egg pain and muddled feeling.


    The shield ejection of the law of cause and effect, the symbolic light of fighting spirit, if it wasn''t for the attribute of fighting spirit, there was something wrong with it. Jordan almost thought that it was Steve who was messing up.


    Whew!


    At the moment when Jordan was stunned, a black arrow, flashing red light on the arrow, came straight at Jordan in a tricky and accurate way.


    This is Clint again?


    Jordan didn''t care about the power of the arrow. He slapped it up and was ready to fan it away.


    However, just as the palm of Jordan''s hand touched the arrow, a burst of fire came from the arrow, which blew Jordan off guard, smashed the door of nabaku tavern and fell into the ruins.


    What''s more, I was given yin?


    Jordan''s body was intact, but he got up from the ruins and dusted himself to give the sneak attack a good look.


    However, just when Jordan got up, a strong crisis rose in his heart.


    Almost instinctively, Jordan jumped out of the middle of the tavern and landed on a clearing outside.


    At the same time, a terrible shockwave rushed out of the tavern and scattered two rows of houses, forming a long gully on the ground.


    In the middle of the tavern, a figure more than three meters high stepped on the place where Jordan had stood before. Two thick white fumes were emitted from his nose.


    Caine Bloodhoof, the Tauren from barcoon.


    "Man, I don''t want to trouble you, but you''d better stay in your charming girl''s nest, or I don''t guarantee that your cow''s head will be cut off to make a pot of stewed meat!"


    After being attacked, Jordan never had a good temper.


    With Jordan''s words, the white air in the nose of the Tauren became more and more thick, and even distorted the air.


    A loud, angry voice came from the mouth of the Tauren.


    "Human boy, you''ve pissed off Kane Bloodhoof. I''m not only going to wring your head off to make wine, but also pulling your tongue off to make dry food!"


    Niutouren step by step out of the tavern, momentum solidification like a wall.


    At this time, Jordan, glanced at the battlefield.


    The men Ethan brought with him formed a group with members of the rebel army who were ambushing around John Connor.


    Alita didn''t know when she had changed into the Kerry Empire armor. She was vigorous and bouncing several times in the street, entangled with zapan.


    Ethan, on the other hand, had a beer belly and suddenly burst into a burst of clothes. The whole person soared to more than two meters high. There was a lava like flame shining on his body. He burst into the darkness in the distance and fought with the man who had attacked Jordan before.


    As for Natasha, she is holding two short sticks, agile and incomparable across the battlefield, is crazy chasing John Connor.


    I have to say that John Connor''s calculation is perfect.


    He cheated Ethan, Jordan and others to the bar bar, and let the robot zapan do the same thing. He used the Tauren to make people feel that they were trading at the door of the bar.


    Once there is an accident, the man hiding in the dark shoots an arrow in an instant and plots against Jordan, leading to the Tauren.


    John Connor''s calculation and preventive measures are extremely meticulous.

 Chapter 595

    If there were no means, John Connor would not be able to survive the multiple pursuits of the coalition government and aegis.


    Even though Ethan had been undercover for several years in the city of oblivion, he became a big broker.


    When dealing with Ethan, John Connor was extremely careful and set up one plan after another. Zapan, the semi-robot, and the mysterious sneaker were all extremely powerful, even comparable to the extraordinary strong men in the second stage.


    Even John Connor leads to the only third stage alien power in the city of oblivion.


    Caine Bloodhoof, the tauren, the legendary champion Gladiator of Saka star, was staring at the bull''s eyes and puffing out thick air, and his whole body was locked on Jordan''s body.


    Jordan also has some egg pains. There''s no reason to talk about this Tauren whose head is full of muscles.


    NABA closed the door of the tavern. Although it was Jordan who smashed it open, anyone with a clear eye could see that it was a routine deliberately designed by John Connor and his gang to pull Kane Bloodhoof in.


    But Cain Bloodhoof, however, stares at Jordan''s body, roars and rushes up directly.


    Hum! Hum!


    Caine Bloodhoof is more than three meters high and his muscles explode. He is like a hill. When he charges, it''s like a tank roaring.


    With the running of Kane Bloodhoof, a layer of yellowish light is shrouded in the battlefield.


    The earth cracked and the houses collapsed, a scene of disaster.


    War trampling is a natural skill of Tauren.


    This kind of power is like magic and psionic power, but it is obvious that there are many mysterious powers different from magic and psionic power in the yellow light.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A lot of rock avalanches, full of desktop sized rocks, like meteorites all over the sky, under the trample of Kane Bloodhoof, bombard in the direction of Jordan.


    At the same time, there is a strong shock wave, spreading from the ground, like the Earth Dragon turning over, to the bottom of Jordan''s feet.


    Death withers!


    In the face of this heavy impact force with a thick soil attribute, Jordan stretched out his hand, two dark wings unfolded, slightly trembled, and a black circular light wave spread out, colliding and eliminating with the soil attribute force in the air.


    The huge rocks, like meteorites, are directly weathered and dissipated in the mid air.


    The shock wave of terror under the ground is even more silent and scattered into the earth.


    Boom!


    Big to small.


    At this moment, Kane Bloodhoof had already rushed to the front of Jordan, and the two sides were close to the physical strength, roaring, just like the real shock wave spreading out, forming a circle of white waves.


    Under the impact of one blow, Cain Bloodhoof gave a violent blow, and his body shook and stabilized quickly.


    On the contrary, Jordan, in the pure power, did not have the bull''s head man''s arrogance, and could not help stepping back two steps.


    "Falk!"


    Jordan scolded secretly and shook his numb palm.


    I''m crazy to fight with this kind of reckless goods. I''m a few layers short of shape.


    After testing the power of Caine Bloodhoof, Jordan''s wings spread and his whole speed increased. Soon, he surrounded Caine Bloodhoof in a mysterious way and attacked him madly.


    There is not much difference in the strength between the two sides.


    But in terms of speed, Kane Bloodhoof, a power player, is far behind Joe Denny.


    In particular, Jordan has the aid of spreading his wings. Under Jordan''s attack, Kane Bloodhoof has no power to parry.


    The shortcomings of Tauren are as obvious as Carol.


    Carroll is typically inexperienced and superstitious in his own strength, but this Tauren has too much weakness in speed and flexibility.


    However, it is somewhat helpless that Kane Bloodhoof is filled with a kind of yellowish light. As long as he stands on the earth, his resilience can be comparable to that of hawk.


    Jordan''s attack was quite fierce, and he didn''t show any mercy.


    But even if Kane Bloodhoof''s bone is broken, in a few breathing time, it can completely recover.


    Strong momentum, rough skin and thick flesh, strong resilience and the heart of the earth.


    The combination of all of these is the capital for Kane Bloodhoof to become the champion Gladiator of Saka star.


    Even if they can''t fight, the Tauren can kill people with his endurance and resilience.


    What''s more, this Cain Bloodhoof is not without a small number of cards.


    After Kane Bloodhoof was hit by his Jordanian wave, he roared, and the whole person seemed to be blessed with a layer of fury. With his hand reaching out to the void, a pillar like a stake fell into his hands under the traction of a kind of yellowish light.


    Dong!


    The thick wooden piles fell to the ground, and the wonderful lines of earthy yellow flickered on the wooden piles. They grew up in the wind. It was just a blink of time, and they turned into a column more than five meters high.


    At the moment when the column was formed, a road covered a square kilometer area, covering the whole field.


    Bang bang!


    In this area, people, whether Ethan''s or John Connor''s, all fell to the ground like dumplings falling into the water.


    Even Natasha, Ethan, Alita, zapan, the cyborg, and the mysterious raider, all of them fell into the swamp.


    As Kane Bloodhoof''s main opponent, Jordan naturally feels the power in this field.


    Super gravity field.


    In this area, the gravitational pull of every inch of Jordan''s flesh and blood seems to have been increased by more than ten times. The original strong and incomparable speed of Jordan was suddenly limited.


    On the other hand, Kane Bloodhoof seemed to be blessed with speed and nimble aura, and his movements became faster and sharper.


    Boom!


    Jordan forcibly resisted the ubiquitous gravity in the void and smashed his fist into Kane Bloodhoof''s waist and eye. However, pulled by the violent gravity, he seemed to be a shell, which exploded the air, forming a sharp roaring sound wave.


    If it''s normal, Jordan''s blow will not be stopped by Kane Bloodhoof.


    But at this moment, Cain Bloodhoof is a flexible turn over small jump, a face-to-face punch, once again with Jordan''s fist to blow up.


    Bang!


    The violent impact spread, and Jordan, who could barely compete with Kane Bloodhoof, was completely crushed in strength. The whole person was like a shell, and was blasted into a house on the street, and the house collapsed.

 Chapter 596

    If you don''t pay attention, Jordan is hit by the Tauren and flies to the ruins.


    Caine Bloodhoof roared up to the sky and dashed into the ruins. The smoke was surging, and the cement block the size of a water tank was crushed.


    "Tiny human beings, it will be the greatest glory of your life to die in the hands of the warriors of the Bloodhoof clan!"


    "Remember, the man who killed you is Cain Bloodhoof!"


    More than three meters high tauren, in the ruins, is like a little giant in general, with hands, the walls of reinforced concrete houses wantonly broken.


    However, at this time, a holy light from heaven to earth seemed to run through the whole surface of the earth, rolling down from the endless void, and throwing the Cain Bloodhoof away.


    Bang!


    The ruins were blown to pieces. Jordan''s face was livid and floated out of the rubble. Behind the whole person, six pairs of light wings spread out, revealing the incomparable sacred atmosphere.


    Jordan didn''t think it was difficult to deal with the Tauren.


    I didn''t expect that under the simple and straightforward appearance of the tauren, he would play tricks.


    A touch of cold light appeared in Jordan''s hands. On the bright holy sword, there was a bright holy light condensed into a sword, which was uncertain.


    "Cunning Minotaur, I''m going to chop you into 18 pieces today and slice you into beef hotpot!"


    The holy aura, the blessing of life, the mark of the holy light, a series of magic blessings of the holy light, and the violent power of the holy light completely break the influence of gravity.


    At this time, Jordan, the whole person is like a small sun, suspended in the mid air.


    Boom!


    After breaking through the influence of gravity, Jordan speeded up and flashed past the Minotaur''s fist. His sharp sword cut three visible bone wounds under his armpit, waist and arm.


    Roar!


    Under the severe pain, Kane Bloodhoof roared again, and the yellowish light gathered from the endless earth like waves, recovering the wounds on his body.


    Jordan looked at the scene, eyes slightly narrowed, a wave of his hand, the floating gun will also be called out.


    The Minotaur''s recovery power is too strong, just like a monster that can''t be killed. Although the power of the floating gun can''t cause too much damage to it, it can guarantee that after breaking its body, the wound won''t recover quickly in a short time.


    "I''ll see how much blood you Minotaur can shed!"


    When the Holy Light bursts, the light wings behind Jordan vibrate rapidly, and the floating cannon is like a small tail. It follows Jordan at any time and any place, exploding laser after laser, hitting the Minotaur with great accuracy.


    Whew, whew!


    It''s hard for Jordan''s Cross swordsmanship to work against this kind of rough skinned and powerful guy. He can''t split his bones and cause serious damage to him.


    But if it''s just vertical and horizontal cutting, Jordan is able to cut a deep visible bone wound on the Minotaur''s body.


    The continuous attack of sword light and floating gun, even if the Minotaur can absorb the power of the earth, but also can''t completely recover its injury in the first time.


    After half an hour of fighting.


    The holy light on Jordan''s body is more and more bright. On the contrary, the Minotaur''s body is already full of wounds and scorch marks. His physical strength begins to weaken, and even the super gravity field begins to fade.


    Under the flexible attack of Jordan, despite the roar of Kane Bloodhoof, the battle could not last.


    No matter how strong the resilience of the monster, after being put dozens of Jin, hundreds of Jin of blood, it will eventually be weak down.


    In fact, at the end of the battle, Kane Bloodhoof began to propose a truce.


    But at this time, because of the delay of Kane Bloodhoof, Natasha, Ethan, Alita, John Connor and others have long gone.


    How could Jordan let go of Kane Bloodhoof if he didn''t let out a bad breath in his heart.


    In an hour and a half.


    With Jordan''s amazing cut, a huge bull''s head fell on the ground in the light of a bright sword.


    After killing the Minotaur, Jordan felt a little more relaxed and quickly activated his contact equipment with Natasha and others.


    As early as before entering the underground city, Jordan and others have been fully prepared.


    As long as the existence of John Connor is found, one of van Chou Daniels and others can stick to John Connor and activate the contact equipment, and then they will be able to locate and pursue him soon.


    In the equipment, Jordan can clearly see three small light points, which are heading towards the deep underground city, which is the base camp of human rebels and mechanical alliance.


    Then John Connor''s strength is not weak. If he is allowed to run back to the base camp, once Natasha and others are delayed, John Connor can easily disappear in people''s sight again.


    There can be no delay in the pursuit of John Connor.


    Jordani gives the totem pole of the Minotaur to the income space. When jordani is ready to leave, his whole body is just a tiny meal.


    Then, Jordan turned and looked at the nabaku tavern, a stream of anger and unhappiness poured into his heart.


    A special peace zone, such as an underground city, should be annihilated in endless chaos and crime.


    Boom boom!


    The pillars of light burst into the air, just like the missile group, which turned the whole BAGUAN tavern into a ruin, and the two hell demons in the tavern were completely destroyed under the baptism of the terrible light.


    It was only at this time that Jordan''s wings spread out, like a small sun, wantonly across the whole dungeon. Where he passed, there were floating cannons bursting out holy lights and death lights, sweeping and bombing half of the dungeon.


    Even so, it didn''t take long for Jordan to arrive at Natasha''s place.


    This is one of the deepest places in the whole underground city.


    Unlike the other chaotic areas where evil and darkness breed, there are some orders in the base camp of the rebel and mechanical alliance.


    A large number of fully mechanized and semi mechanized troops have formed a complete force structure.


    This is the only foundation of human rebels on the earth. Among the dense rebels, there are a large number of abnormal monsters, even hell creatures hidden inside.


    Seeing these hellish creatures, Jordan is more sure that John Connor must have a close connection with the hellish side.


    For these people who have completely given up their human identity and collude with hell and aliens, Jordan has no pity at all.


    Terrible sword light from the whole rebel camp in the mighty and crisscross.


    The cross shaped sword Qi, just like the blade storm, will destroy all the rebels, cyborgs, mutant monsters and hell creatures.


    The floating cannons never stopped from beginning to end. The powerful energy cannonball blew up all the houses, barracks and factories on the ground.

 Chapter 597

    With Jordan''s strong strength in the third stage, he swept through the whole underground city, just like a missile washing the ground, with a sense of devastation.


    A large number of drug factories, slave rooms and red light rooms were swept away.


    With arilia''s powerful intelligent computing and recognition ability, every villain, monster and cyborg whose sins are hard to redeem are all killed on the spot.


    Just for a moment, Jordan, with great power, fell directly on Natasha''s side.


    At this time, Natasha, Ethan and Alita have all stopped fighting and are confronting John Connor, mystery man and robot zapan.


    Behind John Connor, there are more than a dozen powerful high hell demons and a group of human rebels.


    As expected by jordani and others, there are many traces of hell behind John Connor. The more than a dozen high hell demons are the best evidence.


    "Jordan Jovovich, I know you are very powerful, but you''d better not make any changes. Otherwise, if you are not careful, there will be at least thousands of kilograms of TNT exploding on the spot in the whole underground city, and hundreds of thousands of human beings will be completely buried, including millions of human beings on the ground, and more than half of them will be killed and injured!"


    John Connor was obviously terrified of Jordan.


    In his hand, a remote control with a button comes out. It is obvious that this is a threat that controls countless time bombs in the underground city.


    However, in the face of John Connor''s threat, Jordan gave a sneer and waved a few light shields to cover Natasha and others around him.


    "Idiot, do you think I''m a fool of the coalition government who only focuses on face and image engineering?"


    "This dirty and sinful dungeon, even if you don''t blow it up, I''ll destroy it, mad, do it!"


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    In the roar of scolding, Jordan''s face is full of taboos. He directly cuts out a cross light blade, sweeps a large area of rebels, and kills a hell devil who has just stepped into the second stage on the spot.


    With Jordan''s strength and speed, with the power of the holy light to deal with this level of demons, the other side does not even have the ability to resist.


    "F.. K, you lunatic!"


    Jordan''s action made John Connor jump.


    But even so, John Connor still did not dare to detonate the time bomb directly in the underground city.


    Because once these time bombs detonate, no one knows whether Jordan and others will die, but John Connor himself, in all probability, can''t resist it.


    Seeing that John Connor shivered, Jordan sneered and said, "what are you waiting for? Are you afraid? I advise you that you''d better grow up your courage as soon as possible. You''ll use it soon


    In a word, Jordan, you once again put a hell devil in prison, and the terrible light poured down, and purified it into a pile of ashes.


    John Connor''s face was stiff.


    Just at this time, the mysterious man stood up and said: "Mr. Jovovich, I thought that the members of the Avengers alliance are pursuing the attitude of saving people and the world. As the descendant of heaven, your actions are probably more fierce than the demons!"


    Jordan turned his eyes to the mysterious man and said coldly, "the road to heaven begins in hell, don''t you know?"


    After that, a holy light bullet burst out from the floating gun, and instantly went to the mysterious man.


    Dang!


    At this time, the mysterious man turned over his hand and blocked a shield in front of him. The fierce fighting light bloomed and blocked the Holy Light bullet steadily.


    Jordan''s eyes were fixed slightly.


    Natasha opened her mouth beside Jordan and said, "my dear, this man''s name is Anthony Tony masters. He used to be a senior agent of aegis. Before I joined aegis, I had several fights with him. Later, he was injured and retired in a mission and became a killer and mercenary!"


    Jordan nodded, ignored the mysterious man, looked at John Connor again, and said: "John Connor, your only choice now is to give up your hands and explain the hell and Mephisto clearly, otherwise, I don''t mind screwing off your brain bag, taking it back to those scientists and taking out the memory fragments in your left cerebellum!"


    As a positive character, at this moment, what Jordan said was more ferocious than the devil.


    Natasha, Ethan, Alita and others all gave Jordan a strange look.


    ¡°F..kyou£¡¡± John Connor scolded angrily, then pointed out his hand and said, "Jovovich, you don''t think that my card is only the lives of these humble human beings. This is the altar of eternal contract left by Lord Mephisto. You''d better not force me to sacrifice this earth to the Lord of the abyss!"


    For a moment, Jordan and Natasha were both eyebrows beating.


    On the contrary, Ethan and Alita only know the power of hell demons, but they don''t know that behind those demons in hell, there is a more terrible existence of the Lord of endless abyss.


    Originally, jordani and others thought that behind John Connor, there might be Mephisto.


    But now, I''m afraid the situation is even worse than expected. Behind John Connor, there is an endless abyss in the back of the universe. There is even a possibility that even the awakening of Mephisto may be the work of John Connor.


    Looking at John Connor, Jordan frowned and said, "John Connor, what do you want?"


    John connorton laughed wildly, pulled off his clothes and revealed a strange semi-mechanical chest. On the semi-mechanical chest, a ray of light projected out. In the middle of the air, a robot figure that Jordan was very familiar with appeared.


    "Aochuang? It''s impossible


    Looking at the projection image, even with Jordan''s strength and insight, at this moment, I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In fact, this image is too shocking.


    In the first World War in socovia, Jordan can be 100% sure that in that war, every trace of aochuang was completely eliminated.


    On the mechanical face of the projection of Nachuang, there was a grim smile and a ferocious mechanical sound, saying: "nothing is impossible. My Lord is the greatest existence in the world, the creator of all things. This decadent human society and this decaying universe should be immersed in the rule of my lord..."


    At present, aochuang is talking about something like a magic wand, which is even more crazy than before.


    Jordan took a serious look at John Connor and o''chuang and said, "there are two souls in a body. It seems that you are really connected with the abyss. Even artificial intelligence has souls. But I''d like to know if your master can revive you after I chop and annihilate both of your souls!"


    After that, Jordan is going to do it again.


    Jordan doesn''t believe that John Connor can really summon the Lord of the abyss on the back of the universe with a bullshit altar.


    If we could, the master of the abyss would have broken the crystal wall of the universe and entered the universe.


    A bright sword light burst out from the holy sword in Jordan''s hand.


    At the same time, a lot of energy began to gather on the floating cannon under the control of arilia.

 Chapter 598

    As a mature passer-by, the most taboo and intolerable is the experience like "villain died of too much talk".


    In the face of John Connor''s stubborn resistance, Jordan had no intention of compromise at all.


    In Jordan''s cognition, even if John Connor could not be captured alive, even if he missed the opportunity to know the truth and intelligence, John Connor would never be allowed to run away or play tricks under his own eyes.


    The fierce sword light sweeps all over the world, just like a tornado, forming a huge storm of holy light. Where it passes, a large number of cyborgs, robots and hell demons are all involved in the air. The Holy Light condenses into a blade, penetrates through the body, and kills them all.


    At the same time, the floating cannon controlled by arilia, through the soul channel, extracts the death power and dark power from Jordan''s body, turns them into sharp and accurate laser bullets, and kills one after another human rebels, mutant people, mutant monsters, etc.


    The power of Holy Light attribute is very sharp to deal with those robots and hell demons.


    But if we deal with ordinary human rebels and mutants, it will be easier for death and dark powers.


    With the power of Giordani, the so-called rebel forces can''t be stopped by quantity alone. The so-called black technology energy guns, laser weapons and so on, even Giordani''s holy light shield can''t be broken.


    Sure enough, under the absolute strength and decisive attack and oppression of Jordan, John Connor took back the projection of o''chuang, yelled and ran straight to the back of the crowd.


    At this time, on the altar of eternal contract, the black and red lights had to break.


    It''s like a huge black red cocoon, under the impact of strong force, burning from hell.


    Then, five demons came out of the huge black and red cocoon, with extremely angry roar and roar, and made a crazy impact on Jordan.


    "Wuxinmo, Dimo, Shuimo, Fengmo, Huomo! Damn it, are you scum also resurrected? "


    Jordan looked at the five demons charging, and his face showed a touch of anger.


    Jordan knows these five demons. Long ago, big dad became a Demon Knight. Not long after that, he killed these five demons in a wilderness in New Mexico.


    It seems that John Connor and o''chuang are really connected with the power of the abyss.


    The more so, Jordan''s heart to kill John Connor became stronger.


    Big dad was able to kill the five demons in the second stage. Now, Jordan is in the third stage. He has no fear when facing the five demons.


    A whirlwind, a flame, a yellow sand, a water light.


    The four demons of earth, water, wind and fire are extremely peculiar higher demons in hell. They belong to extremely rare elemental demons. At this time, they turn into pure elemental state and are difficult to be attacked.


    Even Jordan''s sword can damage these elemental demons, but it is limited.


    Moreover, there seems to be a strange connection between the four demons, which can form a kind of compound attack energy. For a moment, it was embarrassing to trap Jordan.


    The light is coming!


    In the face of this impasse, Jordan simply took the holy sword in his hand as a magic wand and thrust it into the ground. A bright light broke out from Jordan.


    The holy sound is dim. Under the holy light of Jordan''s body, a gate of heaven opens slowly in the void.


    Unlimited holy light and breath flow from the gate of heaven, just like a flood, with Jordan as the center, spreading crazily in all directions.


    Those elemental demons are very difficult to deal with. Jordan simply chose the general trend.


    It doesn''t even need to carry out any attack. The endless holy light has almost consecrated the space and ground within a radius of 300 meters of Jordan in less than ten breaths.


    And the area of this kind of holy land is expanding constantly.


    In a short time, an earthy yellow devil in the underground was first eroded and burned by the power of the holy light. He screamed and rose from the underground and quickly turned into a pile of ashes.


    Then there were fire demons and water demons, and finally, the extremely fast wind demons were completely shrouded and turned into ashes.


    Just when Jordan pushed forward to the altar of eternal contract with this mighty crushing force.


    A black shadow of the ghost, toward the direction of the impact of Jordan.


    Hum!


    The shield of the Holy Light vibrates, and the shadow of the ghost is entangled by the holy light, and then burned.


    But then, more and more ghost shadows, like rain all over the sky, spread from the witch''s body.


    "This kind of holy light has no effect on me. Humble human beings, struggle and howl!"


    Compared with the four demons of earth, water, wind and fire, the sorcerer who was resurrected by John Connor is obviously many times stronger. The whole person is like a black source, as if there are endless ghost shadows flying out of his body.


    In this strong resentment, shadow rendering and attack, Jordan''s holy land is quickly destroyed.


    The gate of heaven called by Jordan is just a projection, not a real gate of heaven.


    With Jordan''s current strength, he wants to forcibly open the door of heaven from the endless high-density energy area, which can last for three or five seconds at most, and then he will completely take off the force.


    The sorcerer, obviously, saw the flaws of Jordan, and with endless resentment and ghosts, he put out Jordan''s holy land.


    Just like water and fire, water extinguishes fire and fire burns water.


    The power of hell and the power of heaven are also relative. Once the power of hell surpasses the power of light in Jordan, nature can oppress and destroy Jordan''s holy land.


    The power of witches and Demons comes from spirits and ghosts.


    During the resurrection of witchcraft, John Connor didn''t know how many creatures he fed each other. You know, in this forgotten city, almost every day, there are human beings dying.


    In such a place, the power cultivated by the sorcerer has been strong to a considerable extent.


    It''s a third stage demon, and to be precise, it''s a demon.


    Looking at the destruction of his holy land, Jordan has a toothache at this moment, but it''s just a blink of an eye. The power of the holy light on Jordan''s body completely converges, and the extreme breath of death spreads on Jordan.


    This is the purest power of death, which makes jordani like a god of death.


    Those ghosts and spirits are a variation of death power. After Jordan''s incarnation has become the purest death, these ghosts and spirits have no threat.


    After all, death cannot be attacked.


    This sudden change, naturally, also let the sorcerer have a moment of stupor.


    Just for a moment, like lightning, Jordan came to the front of the sorcerer. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the Sorcerer''s neck and imprisoned him completely.


    "Repent in heaven!"


    After imprisoning wuxinmo, the holy light on Jordan''s body erupts again, and a brilliant sword light opens the real door of heaven.


    It was less than a second, but it was enough for Jordan to send the sorcerer into heaven.


    Jordan condensed out of the holy land, can not help that witch heart devil.


    However, Jordan believes that with the endless divine power in heaven, even powerful demons such as sorcerer can never resist the purification of heaven itself.

 Chapter 599

    The five elemental demons are really powerful. If Jordan is still in the second stage, it might be a headache.


    But for Jordan now, even if these five elemental demons show unusual and strange abilities, it''s just a little trouble for Jordan.


    The only thing that surprised Jordan was that all the five elemental demons had been completely killed.


    The altar of eternal contract seems to have the function of resurrecting those monsters.


    However, at this time, it is not the time to explore the altar of eternal contract. After the last witch heart demon was solved, Jordan exterminated the human rebels around the altar of eternal contract. In a stone house behind the altar of eternal contract, he finally imprisoned the cunning John Connor with holy light.


    Unfortunately, when Jordan came out from behind the altar with John Connor, zapan, the master imitator and cyborg who was fighting with Natasha and others, had already left the battle and disappeared into the underground city like cobweb world.


    I didn''t do my best. I ran away with two accomplices.


    Although it''s a pity to lose it, it''s not a big problem.


    After cleaning up the rebel organization in the dungeon, Jordan, Natasha and others did not continue to sweep the whole dungeon. With John Connor, who was imprisoned, they came to the altar of eternal contract again.


    The mission of Jordan and Natasha is to capture or kill John Connor.


    According to the truth, Jordan and Natasha have already completed the task early, but in Jordan''s heart, there is a vague feeling that the altar of eternal contract in front of him is a greater threat to the whole earth than John Connor.


    "John Connor, what is this altar of eternal contract? What''s the use? "


    In the previous battle, Ethan played a less obvious role, probably because he gained some weight and lost his form. So after he caught John Connor, Ethan volunteered to be the interrogator of John Connor.


    It''s just that this job is more difficult than Ethan imagined.


    That John Connor is a hard bone, to be exact, is a diehard fanatic, in the face of Ethan''s trial, showing a sneer, said: "idiot, do you think I will tell you?"


    Ethan''s face was a little unfriendly for a moment.


    Ignoring the tough John Connor, Ethan turned to look at Jordan and Natasha and said, "Joe, Natasha, this John Connor, do you mind if I use some unconventional interrogation methods?"


    Jordan shrugged, and Natasha was not even interested in answering.


    Ethan grinned and asked his men to send a large number of interrogation tools.


    After more than three hours, the whole person of John Connor, under Ethan''s hands, has gradually become a blur, but what makes Ethan frown is that John Connor still hasn''t uttered any useful words under such a level of torture.


    Ethan''s interrogation method is a combination of the skills he learned in the CIA and the unique techniques of underground city in his years of undercover career.


    Even the tough guys in the dungeons and the tough guys in the dungeons can''t survive half an hour''s trial.


    But it happened that John Connor still had the energy of taunting and scolding after more than three hours of hard work.


    In this case, Jordan quickly organized Ethan''s next move.


    Ethan''s means during this period of time are beyond the limit of human support, mixed with physical torture, psychological bewitching, spiritual stimulation and so on. John Connor can carry it to this extent. Basically, this means of interrogation has completely lost its effectiveness.


    This made Ethan a little frustrated and made Jordan a little curious.


    Looking at John Connor several times, Jordan quickly turned out his sword, but instead of aiming at John Connor, he came to the altar of eternal contract.


    A bright sword light suddenly flashed, accompanied by a touch of snow light fell.


    On the altar of eternal contract, a long gully was cut abruptly.


    In a moment, John Connor, who had been dead and stiff, struggled like mad, spit in his mouth, and roared like a wild animal.


    John Connor''s appearance is obviously no longer human.


    Even Natasha and Alita were attracted by the scene.


    Ethan is more curious, looked at Jordan, said: "WTF! Joe, what''s going on here? "


    Jordan grinned and snapped his fingers. Under the light of death mark, strange cross marks appeared on the altar of eternal contract.


    The mark of death is a kind of superficial application of the rule of death by Jordan.


    In the eyes of death, the weakness of any creature will be easily marked.


    John Connor or o''chuang, under the gaze of death, all the disguises have been exposed, just like two false souls wrapped in the skin of a Cyborg.


    On the contrary, the altar of eternal contract seems to be a real life.


    Sure enough, after John Connor howled and roared on the ground for more than ten minutes, a gray fog, like a ghost, flew out of John Connor''s ears, nose, eyes and mouth, and under the pull of a strange force, disappeared into the altar of eternal covenant.


    A moment later, on the body of the altar of eternal contract, layers of scales began to move.


    In a short time, the altar of eternal contract, which used to be like a stone, gradually changed into a monster with thousands of eyes in the eyes of Jordan and others.


    Jordan''s weakness marked by his death mark is the dense eyes on the monster.


    This kind of monster, ugly to the extreme, especially those eyes of different sizes, is a kind of scalp tingling horror feeling.


    ¡°F..k£¡ What the hell is this


    Ethan looked at the struggling, twisted monster with a shrill, venomous roar. There was an extremely painful expression on his face.


    The monster in front of people doesn''t look like something to deal with.

 Chapter 600

    The giant monster is more than ten meters high, like the ugly Octopus monster in the deep sea. But on the tentacles of the monster, it is covered with dense scales. When those scales open, it is an eye with cold hair standing upside down.


    This thing doesn''t belong to any known living things on earth. Even in the universe, it has never heard of such existence.


    Natasha looked at the monster for a long time, and then said, "honey, is this the devil species in hell?"


    Jordan frowned slightly and said: "I don''t know. There are so many kinds of monsters in hell. Even a few demon lords may not know all kinds of demons. The only thing that can be sure is that I can''t feel the breath and energy of hell in this monster."


    With Jordan''s words, a holy light pops up from Jordan''s fingertips and envelops the monster.


    This holy light has no great lethality.


    But there is no doubt that any form of holy light, once it encounters the breath and power of hell, will burst out a violent reaction.


    But it happened that the monster was more demonic than the devil, but there was no rejection to the power of the holy light.


    While Jordan, Natasha and Ethan are looking around the monster, Alita, on the other side, comes to John Connor, who is so soft on the ground.


    At this time, in the hands of Alita, carrying a machete, the thin body put on the armor, it seems that there is a valiant taste.


    "Joe, Natasha, are we going to kill this man?"


    A battle seems to activate some strange attributes of Alita. It''s like killing a chicken.


    Jordan looked at Rita in surprise and then at John Connor, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Before, the three of them were attracted by the ugly unknown monster, but they didn''t find that John Connor was still alive after the gray fog pulled away.


    However, at this moment, John Connor is obviously pretending to be dead.


    Jordan handed a cigar to Ethan, and with a random sword, he went through the palm of John Connor''s left hand and nailed it to the ground. Then he said, "Ethan, I think if you use your skills on this guy now, maybe the result will be very different from before!"


    In recent years, Ethan has obviously been contaminated with the decadent atmosphere of many underground cities. With a grim smile, he has to make some moves.


    At this time, John Connor, who was still pretending to be dead, could no longer help turning over. One hand was nailed to the ground, and the other hand was swinging repeatedly. His mouth made a hoarse voice and said, "stop! I say everything, let this damned change too far away from me! "


    Ethan''s face froze, and then an angry look appeared.


    Jordan grabbed Ethan who was about to run away, squatted in front of John Connor with great interest, puffed out smoke, and said, "Sir John Connor, it seems that you have a feeling about what happened to you just now, don''t you?"


    John Connor shivered all over and said: "yes, I have a feeling that a damned change like that should go to hell and be devoured by the devil..."


    Obviously, Ethan''s methods left a great psychological shadow on John Connor.


    Ethan''s face became more and more painful, while Jordan''s cigar was gently burned on the palm of John Connor''s hand. When the smell of scorching rose, Jordan said, "Sir John Connor, my time is precious, and I think you should know what I want to hear, right?"


    John Connor''s face was torn by a huge scar burned by a cigar.


    Like a dead fish leaving the water source, John Connor gasped for a while, then came back and said, "it''s the dead eye monster. It''s the dead eye monster from the endless abyss. This monster can''t survive alone, but it can open its dead eye and merge with any creature in a parasitic way, Even give those who died to be reborn. Everything I do comes from the urge of the dead devil''s eye. Under its control, my soul can''t move... "


    Without the parasitism and control of the dead eye monster, John Connor is far from the hard spirit he used to be. He just like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. He tells us all he knows about the dead eye monster.


    The dead beholder is similar to the venom parasite.


    In the absence of parasites, dead beholders are not even as good as venom parasites, and can''t even move.


    But the strength of the dead devil''s eye lies in the universality of its parasitic power. Every eye of the dead devil''s eye can parasitize a creature. Even the dead and corpses can be revived under this parasitic power. Even with the help of the dead devil''s eye as a medium, they can borrow more powerful power from the endless abyss.


    If the parasite of the dead beholder accidentally dies in the parasitic state, one of the dead beholder''s eyes will burst open.


    Only after killing all the parasitic bodies of the dead eye monster, the dead eye monster will be eliminated in the true sense. Otherwise, even if the dead eye monster is broken into pieces, or even frustrated, the other party will recover again in nothingness.


    According to John Connor''s understanding, the dead eye monster in the dungeon first appeared in hell, and most of its dead eyes were parasitic on the demons in hell.


    Until Mephisto became more parasitic than the dead beholder, there seemed to be a consensus on cooperation between the two sides. Mephisto recovered from his deep sleep and sent the dead beholder to the earth.


    The previous plan to capture the Superman corpse and transfer it to Dr. Otto was the plan of the dead devil''s eye and Mephisto. John Connor and his rebel organization, at best, were the errands in this plan.


    According to John Connor, Mephisto seems to have a deep understanding of Superman, who has long been dead.


    After the dead devil''s eye heard a few words about the Superman''s body, he gave the Superman''s body to Dr. Otto. He wanted to send the Superman''s body to the space ring defense system and even the inner core of the seal of the Argo motorcycle through Dr. Otto.


    The real goal of Mephisto and the dead eye has always been to break the ultimate defense of the earth from the inside.

 Chapter 601

    I''m not afraid that the devil will fight, but I''m afraid that the devil will cheat.


    Compared with those other hell demons, Mephisto is the real enemy of the earth and mankind.


    A demon like the king of disease, in front of Mephisto, no matter in strength or cunning, is a brother.


    The king of disease is also one of the demonic monarchs in hell, but he united with the Kerry Empire, and then cooperated with the Kerry Empire to attack the earth.


    But Mephisto is different.


    After being parasitized and revived by the dead devil''s eye monster, he didn''t come to the earth at the first time. He even took the initiative to restrain the news that he had awakened. He reached an agreement with the dead devil''s eye monster and sent it to the earth.


    On the one hand, nemophisto is making use of the characteristics of the dead eye monster to develop on earth.


    On the other hand, after learning some information about the earth, nemefisto made a series of plans. First, he subdued a group of rebels, then he raided the aegis and let the dead devil''s eye parasitize the Superman corpse. Then, he gave the Superman corpse to ottobosh, and with the help of doctor Otto, he took the Superman corpse, Into the core of the space ring defense system.


    This damned plan is so sophisticated that even the existence of Jordan, Carol and master Guyi can''t feel any difference.


    After getting a series of related plans and conspiracies from John Connor, Jordan, Natasha and Ethan all felt uneasy and anxious.


    According to John Connor, the Superman corpse is basically a super time bomb that will explode at any time.


    Jordan did not dare to delay at all. He directly blessed Natasha, Ethan and Alita with a wave of magic, and let them guard John Connor, who was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Then, Jordan is not at ease. He splits the gate of heaven with another sword and banishes the dead devil''s eye to the empty heaven. He can''t wait to spread his wings. In the way of a kind of skygun, a passage to the ground runs through the underground city, and goes to the periphery of the forgotten city with a kind of speed.


    Leaving the land of socovia''s infinite energy, Jordan instinctively wants to push the portal.


    But despite Jordan''s several urges, there was no movement in the void.


    There is no doubt that in the previous underground operations of Jordan and Natasha, Mephisto or the dead eye monster must have noticed the disclosure of the plan.


    Nine times out of ten, the Superman corpse has been revived by the dead eye monster.


    In desperation, Jordan can only spread his wings again and fly to the space ring in the sky.


    Just as Jordan, Natasha and others are worried.


    Time goes back to more than an hour ago, Ethan is still conducting a special trial on John Connor, and Jordan hasn''t discovered the disguise of the dead devil''s eye.


    On the space ring, in the secret experiment base of aegis.


    Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. Otto, and a dozen of the top scientists in biology all gathered in the laboratory.


    In the center of the lab, the Superman corpse, originally sealed in the final weapon, has been placed on a test bench.


    The fission mode found in the gene chain of Superman corpse is almost as important to the whole earth as Tony''s previous inventions such as unlimited energy and arcane science.


    Find the mystery of its gene chain, copy the fission mode of its gene chain.


    This is probably the only chance to conquer the sun in the coming decades, even hundreds and thousands of years since the earth opened a new era.


    "Radio waves and infrared rays are eliminated one after another, and the first X-ray reaction experiment is on..."


    "Jarvis, record the experimental data..."


    "Providing energy of 8kw Joule, Superman cells separated, electron impact reaction appeared for the first time, and fission speed showed an upward trend..."


    More than a dozen top scientists worked hand in hand to operate one precision instrument after another. At this time, Tony, Dr. Benner and Dr. Otto were at the test bench and the computer console respectively, with a high degree of concentration.


    But no one in the whole laboratory found that on another test bench in the distance, the Superman corpse, who had been dead for countless years, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    Because Superman is just a corpse, no one has any precautions against Superman''s corpse.


    At this time, the Superman just slightly adapted, the whole person has been a little confused, floating into the air, and then, the Superman seems to be disturbed by something to the head, not even a scream, the whole person''s eyes, instantly covered by a dark.


    Boom!


    Almost in a flash, a terrible gas explosion exploded in the laboratory, and the Superman burst into the air, grabbed Dr. Benner''s neck and pressed him on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the ground completely made of steel collapsed and a big hole burst out.


    Under the impact of Superman''s madness, Dr. Benner rubbed a terrible ravine on the ground, smashed a huge hole, and was directly thrown into a piece of ruins.


    "Shette! Jesus Christ is on... "


    This explosive scene in the laboratory directly shocked a group of scientists such as Dr. Otto on the spot.


    In the whole room, Tony was the only one. His face suddenly changed, and a layer of nano armor began to spread around him at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, Tony had activated an arcane Rune at the first time when nano armor appeared. He opened one portal after another in the laboratory, like sending all the scientists including Dr. Otto away. At last, he fired a gun at the superhuman corpse.


    This is the strongest point of Tony''s steel armor. He can use both arcane and technological means at the same time. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he can always use endless means. Even if he is defeated, he can persist for a long time.


    But this time, Tony''s hand gun, but it is some failure.


    The Superman floating in the middle of the air, just without delay, a pat, the body even a little shake, directly put out the light of the gun.


    Tony was stunned at first, then came with a wry smile.


    It''s a big problem this time.


    After not knowing how many times of upgrading and improvement, Tony''s armor, even the most basic attack gun, also has a very strong attack power, more powerful impact.


    Even the furious hawk and the ferocious Carroll are hit by this gun, all entities will be shot away.


    But it''s clear that this Superman doesn''t seem to be on the list.


    Then, the superman in the middle of the air, frowning, the whole person like a blink, with a very fast speed to break the air, a punch to Tony''s body.


    At this time, Tony''s armor just covered less than a fifth of the total.


    In this case, with Tony''s extremely weak physical quality, he could not stop Superman''s random punch.


    At a critical moment, the Superman was about to come to Tony and hit him.


    Just at this time, a roaring green figure had rushed out of the hole in the wall, just like a wild beast, and threw the Superman on the ground, like a hammer fist, waving wildly, to the Superman''s body, that is, Xia Ji''s eight random blows.


    With such a delay, Tony has already put on his nano armor.


    "Sir, I have detected that your adrenaline is too high and your bladder muscle is irregular. The analysis is caused by great fear..."


    "Sheter, Jarvis, if you can''t choose to do something serious at this time, I promise you will take down your motherboard and install it on a master computer, so that you can enjoy the feeling of free walking in the 1980s!"


    "Sir, the warning signal has been sent out, the first level defense measures of the space ring have been launched, and captain Carroll is coming..."


    When it''s time to counsel, even if Jarvis is just an AI, it''s right to counsel.


    At this time, with the help of Jarvis, Tony scans the battlefield, but the whole face shows a sense of horror.


    Under the fist like a heavy press, the Superman''s face was wide open, as if he didn''t even feel the slightest bit, even his hairstyle didn''t change.


    "Hawk!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 602

    Tony detected the abnormal situation in Superman, but he didn''t have time to remind hawk who was in a rage.


    Between that was pressed on the ground of Superman, in hawk''s Shaji eight random hammer, just a little pause, and then a turn, will hawk directly lifted into the air.


    Then, Superman''s hands stretched forward, and the steel ground under his feet cracked inch by inch. Like a shell, the whole person dashed up into the sky and smashed that hawk directly into the ceiling, one punch after another. Just in an instant, the whole space ring had been smashed through a channel, and Hawk was directly flown into the universe.


    Until this time, Carol, as the fastest one in the Avengers League, just arrived at the scene.


    In a moment, Tony has also come to outer space from the broken passage.


    "Sir, the 00137 section of the space ring was seriously damaged, the core transmission system of the space ring defense system was damaged, the core communication system was damaged, and the transmission of 78.39% of the earth''s surface was suspended..."


    As one of the privileged departments on earth, the space ring occupied by the aegis base is naturally one of the most important and closest to the core area.


    At this time, the whole secret experimental base of aegis was penetrated, and a large number of functions and areas of the whole space ring defense system were limited.


    Although in other places, there are branch cores that can be repaired as soon as possible, it also takes time.


    In the design of the space ring defense system, there are not many arrangements for the internal defense measures of the space ring. After all, the space ring defense system is against enemies from outside the earth.


    With the existence of the seal of Argo motorcycle, even the father level strong can''t break its defense in a short time.


    No one thought that the first destruction of the defense system of the space ring came from the inside of the space ring. A corpse that had been judged dead for countless years would come back to life. This is something that even the real gods can''t do.


    Of course, at this time, when we think about this, there will be some hindsight.


    The first time Carol arrived, he saw the Superman floating in the middle of the sky. Carol almost didn''t think about it. He burst into a bright light and ran into the superman.


    As the new first tank of Avengers, Carroll''s mang has surpassed hawk and sol.


    Even if he was taught to be a man by Giordani, Carol still has no intention of repentance, but will be more violent and ferocious when launching an impact.


    As the only two sub heavenly Father and one of the strong on earth, Carol is not without this qualification.


    Just this time, Carroll''s powerful power, which is unfavourable, was crushed in front of Superman.


    Just like Tony''s handgun, Carol just punched the superman in front of him. For the first time, Carroll''s whole body was smashed apart with pure force. The whole person spewed out a mouthful of blood, flipped upside down in space, and then smashed into the wall around the city, making a huge pit.


    Heavenly Father!


    Even if there is no energy fluctuation, just with the power of the physical body, the superman in the air has reached the level of heavenly father.


    Superman at the top can easily promote the existence of a huge planet.


    If you breathe, you can freeze most of the sun.


    With the blink of an eye, the laser can break through half of the galaxy.


    At this time, in that space, only Tony was left, still facing the expressionless Superman in midair.


    Mom, FAK!


    Tony can''t help but scold Nick Frey''s mantra in his heart, and then a series of arcane runes are inspired on his armor, and a series of fantastic binding skills fall on the Superman like rain.


    Facing this Superman, Tony doesn''t mean to use any attack skills at all.


    Even hawk''s Hagi eight hammer and Carol''s brainless smash can''t hurt each other. Tony doesn''t think that he can hurt the monster with the power of this armor.


    However, Tony''s wave of arcane and technological means, like raindrops, can only cause an effect on Superman, which is to block each other''s sight and block each other for more than ten seconds.


    Any scientific and technological props, any arcane skills, fall on the superman, that is, a wave, you can break the end.


    And just as Tony''s brain was spinning, thinking about how to deal with Superman, a human figure covered with thunder and lightning came to the space ring.


    ¡°I¡¯mSual£¡¡±


    Roaring like thunder, lightning all over the sky, and wearing a long red cape, sol is definitely one of the best-selling strong men in the Avengers alliance. Of course, his combat effectiveness is also at the forefront.


    But this time, sol came fast and flew out faster.


    With the same punch, Sol''s armor on his chest had been smashed on the spot. Like Carol, it was inlaid on the wall of the space ring.


    "Sir, the space ring has started the Kerry Empire to simulate the magnetic field. The best battle plan is..."


    Hawk, Carroll and sol went to the streets one after another, but for the overall battle, they also delayed a lot of effort.


    For a period of time, under Jarvis''s full operation, the whole space ring defense system tried its best to repair and connect, and at the same time successfully launched Tony''s latest design of simulated magnetic field defense measures.


    This is Tony''s inspiration from the supreme wisdom after he came back from the Kerry empire.


    This kind of super magnetic field simulates the suppression effect of the supreme intelligence''s use of planetary magnetic field on individual super powerful fighters. At the same time, the Avengers alliance and others have Tony''s arcane isolation device, which can be immune to the suppression of this kind of magnetic field.


    Tony himself, in fact, does not know how much effect this magnetic field has on Superman.


    But at this time, the strongest fighters of the Avengers alliance, one after another, Tony had no way. A series of arcane attacks easily attracted the hatred of Superman. Soon, Tony didn''t even turn back, and flew directly to the direction of Jarvis''s magnetic field at full speed.


    Compared with the attack power, there is almost no comparability between Tony and Superman.


    In terms of speed, after Tony took the lead, he barely had a slight lead in a short distance. However, this lead, after Superman began to pursue, was equalled with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing that Tony was about to be caught by Superman, at this time, Tony finally got to the magnetic field, and a donkey rolled on the spot to avoid the attack of Superman.


    At the same time, the sudden suppression effect of the magnetic field, when Jarvis turned on enough power, also let the superman, suddenly, fall to the ground from mid air.


    But the power of Superman is too terrible, and the adaptability is also a mess.


    It''s just a breath or two. The invisible magnetic fields on Superman''s body are like the dragon and python coiled in the middle of the sky. They are clenched, raised and pulled away by Superman, forming a terrible white wave in the void.


    "Gizel, Heidi, Captain!"


    At the edge of the magnetic field, Tony turned over and looked at the Avengers alliance people coming from afar, almost without thinking of shouting.


    In a moment, with incomparable tacit cooperation, Steve''s fighting spirit was shining, and he directly propped up the Zhenjin shield.


    Tony, gizel and Heidi, on the other hand, burst out with all their strength. Under the refraction of Zhenjin shield, the terrible energy, thunder and flame, converged into a kind of terrible energy and stormed towards the direction of Superman.


    However, this kind of attack can make Carroll headache, before attacking the superman, the other side just slightly raised his arm to open, it is easy to block the terrible light directly.


    Then, in the Superman''s eyes, two red rays burst out, and after hedging with the terrible light column, they instantly scattered, and smashed into Steve''s shield.


    At the critical moment, Steve''s fighting spirit was suddenly bright. He was forced to carry the super heat ray in Superman''s eyes, and was pulled out more than ten meters under his feet, and then he could be stabilized.


    If Jordan is here, I''m afraid it''s not going to be a scream, five five.

 Chapter 603

    Steve''s fighting power, in the Avengers League, has always been very difficult to assess the existence.


    Different from other people, such as Jordan, Carol, Saul, Dr. Benner and so on, the progress of strength is traceable, growing up bit by bit.


    But Steve''s fighting power is extremely strange, it seems that everyone can have a few moves.


    When strong is strong, when weak is weak, this is Steve''s realistic evaluation.


    However, there is also a limit to the extent of being strong in the face of Jordan and Carol. Steve can resist for a few minutes, but under the Superman''s heat, in just a few seconds, the whole person can''t resist. Even the Zhenjin shield starts to get red.


    Fortunately, at this time, Carroll and sol, the two major forces, have besieged again.


    The fastest is Carroll. The bright light on his body blooms again. Like a streamer, he rushes to the Superman''s body, bumps him into a stagger, and then turns over and falls over his shoulder, smashing him on the ground.


    At the same time, sol with all the thunder, the mighty bombardment on the Superman''s chest.


    After finishing this series of actions, sol, Carol, Steve and others obviously show a sense of relief.


    Saul''s strength may not be the strongest in the Avengers League, but if we talk about weapons and equipment, Saul''s meow hammer is the undisputed first artifact in the Avengers League.


    On the meow hammer, there is the curse of old man Odin. Unless it''s anyone who can carry the weight of a star, even Carol can''t break free once it''s suppressed by the meow hammer.


    Everyone here has seen the strong one who can explode a star.


    Big brother Odin and big brother Guyi, with the help of external forces, will naturally be able to burst out the strength of broken star level if they enter the power state of heavenly Father level.


    But it''s all with the help of external forces, with the help of the regular forces of the universe itself.


    I''m sorry, everyone here has seen it every time. Even Odin can''t exist like this.


    However, just as everyone was relieved, Superman, who was suppressed by the meow hammer on the ground, gave out a furious roar, making the whole space ring shake.


    Then, as soon as the Superman reached out, he lifted the meow hammer from his chest.


    A moment later, in everyone''s gaping eyes, the Superman with the meow hammer, once again suspended in the air, his eyes cold toward the people present.


    Hum!


    Saul was the first to react. As soon as he reached out, he would summon meow hammer back.


    However, the meow hammer just hummed and was directly suppressed by Superman. On his face, he seemed to show a light of doubt and looked at the meow hammer in his hand.


    Then, a terrible heat ray broke out in the Superman''s eyes, breaking the meow hammer directly.


    "No!"


    Sol, at this moment, is the most distressed one. This meow hammer has been with him for hundreds of years, and he is even more intimate than his wife.


    Even in Asgard, this is the most precious artifact after gungnier''s spear!


    "F.. K, what kind of monster is this?"


    Seeing this scene, even Tony, who is the most confident in his daily life, can''t help muttering.


    Even hawk''s fists can''t disturb each other''s hair. The speed is incomparable. Carol''s proud flying speed is not worth mentioning.


    And the power of that terrible ray that even milnier can destroy.


    In this battle, although the time is very short, in the whole Avenger alliance, the highest combat power except for Jordan has been used up, but he can''t help the other side at all.


    When people were almost desperate, the transmission gates with sparks were finally exposed in the void above the space ring.


    The first one who appeared on the battlefield was master Gu Yi who sensed the crisis.


    Then there are Casillas, modu, Stephen, Wang and so on. A large group of mages, at the first time of their appearance, directly condense into separate bodies, sprinkle magic ropes, and directly bind the superman.


    Bang bang!


    However, unfortunately, for the existence of Superman, the advantage of the number of people has no effect at all. A lot of magic power is broken at the moment when he raises his hand. With a strong pull, a large number of mages are directly thrown into the air.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Casillas, there would be a lot of casualties in this wave.


    At the same time, master Gu Yi frowned tightly and made a direct move.


    Unlike other mages, Gu Yi did not attack the Superman directly at this moment. Instead, he used his profound and incomparable magic knowledge to build a strange mirror space, and sealed it directly before the Superman could react.


    "Master Gu Yi, this guy..."


    "This is a real father level strong man. The mirror space can''t stop him for a long time!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, even Gu Yi, the most powerful mage on the earth, could only stop each other for a short time.


    A real father is almost invincible in today''s universe.


    Dong!


    In such a moment when people speak, in the void, a transparent diamond world stagnated in endless nothingness comes out of nothingness.


    With the constant attack of Superman in the mirror world, people can even clearly see that cracks are spreading on the barrier of the mirror world.


    Just as everyone had some claws, a blue portal appeared on the space ring again.


    However, after Jarvis urgently repaired the space ring defense system, Jordan had been connected to the line. After positioning, he directly opened a portal and flew out of it.


    "Only krypton can deal with Superman. Tony, let''s stop Superman for a while. You''d better make a weapon that can restrain this guy as soon as possible!"


    Jordan appeared on the space ring and soon sent a message about kryptonite to Tony.


    In an instant, Tony showed a sudden realization and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Tony didn''t know what was kryptonite, but after receiving the kryptonite message from Jordan, he immediately thought of Dr. Otto''s green tool for cutting Superman''s body.


    Before that, Dr. Jordan, Dr. Benner, Dr. Otto and others had discussed and studied the corpse of Superman many times.


    Even if the Superman is a corpse, people can''t use any tools to destroy each other''s body.


    Only the green tool can take some experimental samples from the Superman corpse.


    Before that, Tony was caught off guard by the superman who suddenly revived. For a moment, he didn''t think of this. After the explanation of Jordan, Tony opened a portal and disappeared in the space ring.

 Chapter 604

    The sudden appearance of jordani makes the morale of the people in the whole space ring destroyed by Superman rise, and Tony''s departure makes people feel a little joy that victory is in sight.


    However, at this time, in the void, accompanied by a sound like broken glass, the diamond mirror world was broken, and the Superman voice appeared again.


    This time, master Gu Yi took the lead and turned into a myriad of illusions. A series of figures appeared around the Superman out of thin air. Each part of the body produced a different seal of Dharma. The magic brilliance all over the sky directly submerged the superman.


    From the beginning, master Gu Yi knew that he might not be the opponent of Superman, so even if he attacked, he only used this fancy way, and the result he wanted to achieve was only to confuse and block the opponent for a while.


    But at this time, in the endless magic encirclement and suppression, Superman took a deep breath, puffed his chest high, and then opened his mouth to blow out a terrible cold wind. The fierce cold wind annihilated the magic in the sky, and directly frozen and broken the shadows all over the sky.


    After breaking Gu Yi''s obstruction, the Superman''s dark eyes were fixed on Jordan.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, the Superman did not continue to attack the crowd, but seemed to be a little absent-minded.


    Seeing this situation, everyone on the scene felt a little relieved, but Jordan felt more uneasy.


    Other people don''t know, but Jordan knows that Superman is not Superman at all.


    It''s a part of the consciousness of the dead devil''s eye, which lives in the body of Superman and resurrects Superman. Now when we see our own existence, I''m afraid that the consciousness of the dead devil''s eye in the body of Superman has received the signal of the subject.


    The dead eye monster and Mephisto designed such a plot to revive the Superman corpse, not to fight against the strong on earth, but to destroy the space ring defense system and the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    "Stop him, he''s going to destroy the whole space ring defense system!"


    Jordan yelled.


    At the same time, the superman in mid air, his eyes emit a continuous thermal ray, red light thousands of meters away, has cut a huge gully in the whole space ring.


    The gully thousands of meters away, even for the huge space ring, is an extremely serious trauma.


    If we don''t stop this Superman, I''m afraid it won''t take three or five minutes for the other side to destroy the whole space ring defense system.


    At the first time when Jordan''s shout is over, Jordan has already put out his hand, the holy sword breaks through the air, and cleaves to Superman''s body, and arilia bursts out a series of death powers, bombarding the Superman''s head.


    Like other people, Jordan''s attack can''t cause any substantial damage to Superman at all. At most, it''s just to interrupt the other party''s destruction


    At this time, however, master Guyi, Carol, sol, Steve and all of them had already reacted and burst out to attack in the direction of Superman.


    For a father level strong man, the attack of Jordan and others can''t hurt him at all.


    But relying on the advantage of more people, they can barely keep harassing and attacking, dragging them to death.


    At this time, everyone is waiting for Tony to make a weapon that can deal with the superman. If he can''t, master Gu Yi has even sent a message to Jordan. When necessary, he will take out the time gem from the seal space of agomo to deal with the superman.


    Superman''s strength is incomparable. He is the most powerful one who reinforces the physical body to the level of father.


    This is more difficult to deal with than other heavenly Father level strong people. It does not borrow external forces and the rules of the universe. To be exact, it is to integrate the rules of the universe into one''s own body, and the great power belongs to one''s own body.


    If he is an ordinary father level strong man, master Gu Yi may be able to deal with one or two with his deep knowledge of magic.


    To deal with the existence of Superman, only infinite gems can restrict it.


    Jordan came to marvel world by mistake, but it was also very hard for him to get master Gu Yi out of the limitation of time gem and fate. At this time, let master Gu Yi use the time gem again, and there will be a big loss of inside information and combat power on the earth.


    And the power of time may not really be able to limit Superman.


    Unlike domam''s conscious existence, Superman today is nothing more than a corpse. The monster of the dead eye may not compromise because of such tricks as time cycle.


    As for the power of time, such as accelerating time and modifying the past, it may not be able to get Superman''s iron body.


    After all, Superman has spent countless times on the earth. For such a long time, no damage has been done to Superman''s body. It shows that the power of time is not a great threat to Superman.


    Of course, this kind of words is too demoralizing.


    Now, Jordan can only hope that the krypton weapon made by Tony can restrain Superman.


    The battle on the space ring is becoming more and more fierce. Under the attack of Superman, many people, such as Steve and Saul, have been seriously injured and began to exit.


    Time goes by bit.


    In just over ten minutes, there were only three people left in the void, Jordan, Carol and master Guyi, struggling to support and contain each other.


    Bang!


    Another collision, the shield of holy light in front of Jordan''s body was broken again. The terrible fist hit Jordan''s chest, breaking more than ten ribs, and spitting out two liang old blood.


    However, it also produced a little bit of fighters. Master Gu Yi once again created a mirror space to temporarily seal it.


    At the same time, Tony, who disappeared in the space ring, finally appeared.


    Looking at Tony who came in a hurry, Jordan wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "Tony, if you don''t come again, I''ll be blasted by that damned body!"


    Tony shook a green reagent tube in his hand and said with confidence: "don''t worry, I''ve done a brief experiment in the laboratory. This kind of weapon, for the gene chain of Superman, has a very obvious shrinking function..."


    Looking at Tony with a confident face, Jordan beat out a middle finger and said: "f.. Kyou! We are here to fight and kill. You have the heart to do an experiment. Sheter, why don''t you wait for us to die to come back! "


    Tony at this time, aiming at the mirror space set by master Gu Yi, he launched more than ten small missiles around the mirror space, which exploded around the mirror space, forming a green fog, which would cover the whole mirror space for a long time.


    Ignoring Jordan''s scorn, Tony looked at master Gu Yi and said, "master Gu Yi, you can undo the mirror space now. Believe me, my invention can absolutely easily subdue the damned Superman corpse..."

 Chapter 605

    Even with Tony''s repeated assurance, people still maintain a very cautious attitude in the face of Superman in the void.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if the mirror space can''t be removed.


    Even if it''s hard, the mirror space can only be hard for Superman for less than a minute, and it will soon be hammered by the other party.


    In this situation, sooner or later, we have to face the superman. With a wave of master Gu Yi''s big sleeve, the mirror space in the void soon disappears, and a strong figure suddenly falls into the green powder mist.


    Then, a terrible sound burst in the void, the Superman violent impact, all over the sky green mist was broken, forming a frightening gully gas mark.


    Superman''s speed, ferocious incomparable, even compared to Carroll is no less than let.


    When the Superman rushed down, the Avengers alliance and all the mages had to raise their spirits to deal with the shock again.


    However, when they were ready to meet the enemy with the idea of their last fight, the superman in the void suddenly slowed down, just like a sampan on the rocks, fell down from the middle of the sky, with a violent impact, fell directly on the space ring, crossed a long mark, and fell in front of them like a dead fish.


    ¡°Yes£¡¡±


    Tony''s mood was very nervous, until the Superman lost all his strength and fell in front of the crowd. Tony just waved his fist tightly and showed a look of excitement on his face.


    Not only Tony, but also other people on the scene, the look on their faces, all of a sudden relaxed.


    People cheered, several people were limping together, quite a sense of escape from death.


    Without him, this Superman is almost one of the most powerful and irresistible enemies that everyone has met since the establishment of the Avengers alliance.


    At this time, although he was a lot more relaxed, he didn''t fall into the carnival for the first time. Instead, he turned to the nearby master Guyi and said, "master, according to the news I got in the city of forgetting, this Superman''s body was parasitized and revived by a kind of dead devil''s eye in the abyss. I don''t know the master, Do you know anything about this kind of dead devil''s eye monster, or how to control it? "


    Jordan''s voice rang out, and the voices of all the people on the scene gradually stopped. They all looked at master Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "dead devil''s eye? This is the pet of the master of the first level abyss. I only saw some scattered records in the notes of agomo teacher. It''s a kind of terror monster who is good at playing with the dead and the soul. It''s said that it''s a mysterious monster who dares to compete with death for prey.... "


    Tony looked at the weak Superman corpse and said, "master Gu Yi, can''t you solve the hidden danger and parasitism on the Superman corpse?"


    The green powder can''t restrain Superman for a long time.


    As long as Superman''s corpse slowly expels the power of the kryptonite powder, the opponent will recover from weakness again sooner or later. If there is sufficient light, the recovery time will only be faster.


    The amount of kryptonite in the hands of Jordan and others is not much.


    Master Gu Yi shook his head in silence. All the people on the scene were worried again.


    At this time, Jordan spoke again and said: "master Guyi, I have controlled the dead devil''s eye, but I don''t know what kind of influence the dead devil''s eye will have once it comes out of the world..."


    It''s not necessary to worry too much to isolate the dead beholder in the heaven of endless high-density energy area. After all, according to the information given by John Connor, if the dead beholder wants to control its prey, it must be within a certain signal range.


    For example, on human earth, the power of the dead eye monster can''t affect Mephisto in hell at all.


    In heaven, the power of dead beholders cannot affect the prey on earth.


    Otherwise, this wave of attacks on the magic weapon of the whole space ring defense system by taking advantage of Superman''s resurrection will not be known to be one person. In the message of John Connor, many people in the whole space ring, the coalition government, the aegis and the Avengers alliance have been unconsciously controlled by the dead devil''s eye.


    Superman recovers, holds the attention of most of the powerful on earth, and then destroys the space ring defense system by the hands of other parasitic control.


    That''s the whole plan of Mephisto and the dead eye.


    If not in the city of oblivion, Jordan made a quick decision to throw the dead devil''s eye monster directly into heaven, Jordan and others would not know the situation they need to face now.


    If there is no superman factor, Jordan thinks it''s a good choice to keep the dead monster in heaven permanently.


    But now, master Gu Yi has no way to solve the problem of being parasitized on Superman. Once all the kryptonite is consumed, the Superman''s body will revive again, and there is no way to stop it.


    If we want to solve the problem of Superman, we must get the dead devil''s eye back from heaven.


    Jordan has the power of death. He can mark the dead eye monster''s body with the mark of death, which is used to control Superman. As long as he smashes it, he can completely solve the dilemma of Superman''s body being controlled.


    But in this way, Jordan and others will have to bear the second chaos that will be caused when the dead eye monster comes to the earth.


    Before it was completely exposed, no one knew who, or even some corpses in the morgue, was under the control of the dead beholder.


    If you can''t control it well, you want to have fun.


    Just when Jordan and others have a headache about how to make a decision, a portal opens and Nick Frey walks out of the portal with a black face. He takes a look at the battle chaos on the space ring and the paralyzed Superman body on the ground. He comes to Jordan coldly.


    "I will deploy enough people to control all the secret places in the whole space ring in the way of mutual surveillance. In addition, someone will transport all the dead and corpses in the space ring to the earth in the shortest time. As far as possible, all the risks will be minimized. But the trouble of this Superman corpse must be solved!"


    There are big and small priorities.


    After watching the whole bad fighting scene, although Nick Frey was hard to see the extreme, he directly delineated a plan with the least risk among many choices.


    This is also the most beneficial plan for the whole mankind.


    Argo motorcycle seal and space defense system are the first series of existence that the whole earth needs to preserve.


    Compared with the existence that may be parasitized and controlled by the dead beholder, the research value of Superman corpse has an unparalleled effect on the whole earth. It is the thing that needs to be preserved in the second sequence.


    It is not unacceptable to pay a price for this.

 Chapter 606

    From heaven, take the dead devil''s eye back to a spaceship outside the space ring, and Jordan will do it by means of death mark to completely solve the dead devil''s eye.


    The whole process is smooth. Superman''s body is controlled by Tony and others with kryptonite powder. Everyone on the space ring supervises each other.


    Although some chaos occurred in the space ring, the coalition government and the earth under the attack of the dead devil''s eye, after the dead devil''s eye was completely eliminated, the whole earth finally returned to its usual state.


    However, in this seemingly calm situation, the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary, aegis, the coalition government and other forces are almost regardless of the cost, and once again strengthen their defense against the earth.


    It''s a wake-up call for everyone about the dead devil''s eye.


    Mephisto in hell has awakened, and there is an endless abyss on the back of the universe.


    With the current strength of the earth, in the face of the attack of hell, they are very reluctant. They can only hide in the interior of the seal of Argo motorcycle to defend, and have little counterattack power.


    Once a king of disease, on one side of the earth, caused great damage.


    If it wasn''t for Jordan, Carol and master Guyi who designed a trap and killed the king of disease in the mirror space, the earth would still be in the middle of war.


    If Mephisto launches a war against the earth at this time, it will be another heavy blow to the earth.


    You know, the universe at this time is not as calm as the earth.


    The combination of hell and the endless abyss world on the back of the universe is a matter of certainty. The Lord of the endless abyss has begun to give terror to those powerful demons in hell.


    According to the news of guru Yi, if Lucifer is not guarding in the depths of hell, I''m afraid the whole hell world has been swallowed up by the endless abyss.


    At that time, hell will return to the abyss and become the outpost for the endless abyss to invade the whole universe.


    In this case, even Jordan, not as salted fish as before, joined the research project on Superman corpse as an assistant under the pull of Tony.


    Conquest of stars, Superman serum synthesis


    More than 40 follow-up research projects have been set up around Superman corpses.


    The corpse of a real heavenly father is more valuable in the universe than a whole galaxy.


    Superman corpse Institute, a new test base.


    With a dignified look on his face, Jordan looks at Tony wearing the latest armor not far away. One after another, the holy light shield and defense magic are superimposed on his body like rain.


    In a short time, Tony''s latest armor was finished, and a laser sword burst out like sunlight.


    Tear!


    With Tony''s impact, the lightsaber sweeps, and the defense shields in front of Jordan are torn apart like tissue paper.


    Then, a sword light broke out of the sky energy, and cut toward Tony in a cross shape.


    But at this time, on Tony''s other hand, an equally bright light shield suddenly solidified. The terrible sword light collided with the light shield, just burst out a layer of energy ripple, and then was completely annihilated.


    In the full of energy, Jordan finally took advantage of the trembling moment of the light shield to break through the air like a tiger, chop with the holy sword, and gather a lot of death power with the floating gun controlled by arilia, forming one death mark after another on Tony.


    After more than 20 minutes of war.


    Jordan looked grimly at Tony coming out of a pile of ragged armor.


    Compared with Rodney''s langbi, Tony, with a bright face, snapped his fingers and called Jarvis out. He said with a smile: "Jarvis, record the fighting scene this time, conduct analysis and self-test, strengthen the resistance to the alien energy, change the arcane arrangement, I need the energy node of the armor to change more quickly!"


    Looking at Tony''s complacency on his face, jordani directly compared a middle finger.


    "Big dog, small man get ambition!"


    For Jordan''s disdain and provocation, Tony said that he didn''t care at all. Instead, he felt quite elated.


    After solving some mysteries of Superman, we have to say that the improvement of the overall strength of the earth is unparalleled, especially for the rich and talented people like Tony, the speed of progress is amazing.


    The biggest secret of Superman is the mysterious gene chain that can react with the energy of the sun.


    It''s not easy to crack the secret of Superman gene. For Dr. Benner and Dr. Otto, without decades of time, I''m afraid they can''t really understand the first layer of the mystery of Superman gene.


    But for Tony, it was different.


    Tony doesn''t need to really crack the secret of Superman gene. In the way of arcane rune, Tony can simulate the whole reaction process of mysterious gene chain.


    Superman gene''s greatest help to Tony is to help him form a new arcane Rune and arcane energy reaction mode.


    So when Dr. Benner, Dr. Otto and others were toddlers, Tony''s research on steel armor had directly begun to take off.


    In the past, the biggest obstacle to the study of Tony steel armor was the problem of material quality and insufficient attack power.


    In the face of the real super strong, Tony''s armor can''t stop the attack of the strong, and the attack can''t break the defense of the strong.


    So for a long time, all Tony can do is to help and clean up the little monsters.


    But now, based on the reaction process of Superman gene chain, Tony''s newly developed arcane series has strong enough defense and attack ability.


    It takes a lot of effort and cost for Jordan to break Tony''s latest series of armor.


    And this is just Tony''s first version of steel armor after he developed a new series of arcane. With Tony''s further research and the further study of Superman corpse, Tony''s steel armor will usher in a high-speed blowout development stage.


    "How do you like my new toy, Joe? It''s not suitable to use mark series to describe it! "


    "How about Superman, no, Apollo?"


    "I need to shift my future research direction to arcane arts..."

 Chapter 607

    With Jordan''s strength, if you really want to be serious and hard, Tony''s so-called Helios series armor is still unstoppable.


    Although Tony is constantly improving his personal strength, both physical strength and mental strength have made great progress, he still relies on Jarvis''s computational ability to manipulate the armour.


    Jarvis''s computing power is very strong, but in the end, it can''t be compared with people''s thinking.


    When we get to the point of Jordan''s, how fast the whole person''s thinking is, how powerful the explosive power is. In a moment, we can split a large sword light. Before Jarvis''s calculation is over, we can split the so-called armor into pieces.


    Tony''s new improved series of Helios armor is really strong. The strength of defense and attack has been raised to a level that is enough to threaten the strong in the third stage.


    The front hard steel may be a little worse, but if it''s playing ad position, the damage ability will definitely explode.


    Whether it''s the laser sword combined with Superman''s thermal ray upgrade or the arcane missile combined with Superman''s frozen breath upgrade, they all have super strong attack power. With Steve, hawk and others, even the existence of Jordan and Carroll, they have to give up.


    In fact, after the battle with the resurrected Superman, all the people in the Avengers alliance have felt some defects in their abilities.


    In this period of time, almost everyone has made great progress, Tony is just the most outstanding one.


    Research, upgrade, experiment, test, fight.


    After the great disaster of the dead eye monster was solved, there was a very precious period of recuperation on earth.


    Central Park building.


    Since the construction of the space environment defense system, Jordan has not lived in this house for a long time.


    However, on this day, the top floor of the Central Park building was once again cleaned. The whole living room was decorated with lights and lots of drinks, food and so on.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jordan has been out of Roma training camp for more than ten years.


    Mindy, who used to be no more than Jordan''s thigh height, is 18 years old and is about to graduate from high school.


    Jordan is used to salted fish, but fortunately, Jordan also has three girlfriends, Natasha, gizel and Heidi, who make the whole living room look pretty. It''s almost dusk before he stops.


    On the huge sofa, jordani is reclining in gizel''s arms, pillowing each other''s long legs, looking at the photo wall not far away, the whole person is a little distracted.


    On the photo wall, there''s a group photo of Jordan and Mindy, a separate one.


    Since the big daddy became the evil spirit knight, he often didn''t come back for two or three years. It can be said that Mindy was brought up by Jordan as most of his daughter.


    It''s common for Jordan to live easily for thousands of years at his current level of life evolution.


    But looking at the pictures on the wall, the huge changes in the pictures of namindi, Jordan can''t help but feel old all of a sudden.


    "Honey, when the earth''s development enters a stable period, we will have a child left! Our own children... "


    After a while of stupefaction, Jordan suddenly looked up and looked at gizel with a serious face.


    Gizel was stunned at first, then looked at Jordan, with a strange, unspeakable expression on his face, like excitement and doubt.


    After a long pause, Giselle got up, picked up Jordan and went to the bedroom.


    With a sore face, Jordan broke away from gizel''s shining hand and said, "honey, I don''t want face. What do you want?"


    Geezer said seriously, "yes!"


    "I didn''t mean that, f.. K. I mean..."


    In the middle of the bedroom, gizel pushed Jordan to the bed, shook his hair wildly and said, "f.. K? What are you waiting for? I want a baby now


    Jordan took a look at the time and said, "it''s six o''clock in half an hour. The party is about to start!"


    Gizel licked his lips and said, "I''ve heard Jennie say that you can come in 15 minutes, and we can do it twice in half an hour."


    Black history, this is definitely black history.


    I can''t bear it at all. Jordan''s face is as black as a pot. He makes a holy light and seals up the whole room.


    This little girl will go to the room to uncover tiles without fighting for three days.


    An hour and a half later.


    Jordan came out of the bedroom with a pale face. Looking back at gizel, he was red and full of energy, which was amazing.


    At this time, many people have come to the living room.


    Steve and Carol pull their wrists beside the bar, and Clint, Hobbes, dyke, Cassian and other people surround them.


    Natasha, Heidi, Saifu, peper, Betty and other women occupy the important place upstairs. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    As the most senior person in the room, Scarlett is taking care of a lot of children with Tony and rocky. The most noisy one is the three-year-old Morgan stark.


    Seeing jordani come out of the room, Tony and rocky come to jordani''s side and walk towards the cigar hall.


    On the three big chimneys, rocky has spent a lot of money from Asgard over the years. He has completely lost his wild hope of dominating the country. He is more natural and unrestrained than anyone else. He is proficient in eating, drinking and playing.


    Tony is completely out of the Playboy''s reputation, looking at Jordan''s pale face, is a burst of ridicule.


    Jordan was so tired that he collapsed on a chair and didn''t want to talk to Tony at all. After a glass of whiskey, he looked at rocky and said, "haven''t you heard from Saul lately?"


    Rocky slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "no, but nidavi is protected by Asgard in the universe. Hella has completely controlled the power of Asgard. Nothing should happen. I think it takes some time for Saul''s new weapon to draw materials. After all, casting an artifact is not so simple."


    When it comes to sol, Tony is interested.


    Before the battle with Superman, everyone in the avenger alliance was hurt, and the biggest loss was Saul.


    Meow hammer, which had been with Saul for hundreds of years, was completely smashed by Superman. Sol was very sad for a long time. In the end, it was Freya who communicated with Hella. Hella, in the name of Asgard king, ordered nidavi''s dwarves to help Saul build a new artifact.

 Chapter 608

    In the past, Tony was not interested in the casting of artifact, because Asgard artifact was often involved in things such as power, law and rune, which belonged to the mysterious side.


    And Tony himself, in the past, took the path of pure technology.


    However, since the discovery of the advantages of arcane, Tony''s path is obviously a bit crooked. From the previous main stream of science and technology, he began to develop towards the main stream of arcane. Instead, the technology that Tony once prided himself on has become an assistant.


    After all, the more contacts we have, the stronger the enemy we encounter. The role of science and technology in combat is getting smaller and smaller.


    It''s not that science and technology are not powerful enough. In the universe, science and technology is the most mainstream and powerful force. However, in terms of the science and technology level of the whole universe, it is impossible to miniaturize those super powerful weapons into personal combat.


    Kerry Empire has the most high-tech, and it is said that it even has the most powerful means of attack, such as law weapons, base point bombs, two-way foil attack.


    But every time a weapon of that level is launched, it doesn''t know how long it will take to prepare, and its power can''t be controlled. An unstable weapon can even lead to the collapse of the whole cosmic plane.


    It''s like the matter and energy splitting apparatus invented by Dr. Tony and Dr. Benner.


    This kind of weapon can only be used as a deterrent.


    After removing this uncontrollable means, in addition to the confrontation between the space fleets, the single and most powerful forces such as big brother Odin, master Guyi, mieba, Carol and Jordan have also become a huge weight to influence the war situation.


    Tony''s recent pursuit of Helios series armor is also to enhance his combat capability in individual aspect.


    In terms of energy technology, Tony has come to a very strong point. Unless the research on superhuman gene chain and sunlight reaction goes a step further, Tony''s infinite energy reactor will be the first-class level in the universe.


    As for the improvement of arcane, Tony has made great progress recently, but it''s a gradual process. It''s impossible to go from basic arcane to forbidden arcane.


    What makes Tony scratching his head is that this kind of advanced Helios series armor has a lot of confusion in terms of materials.


    Even if we use super alloy or even add a certain amount of Zhenjin powder, Tony''s Helios series armor can only be used as a one-time trial. If we fight with high intensity, it will certainly collapse.


    A set of armor is worth several hundred million.


    Even if Tony had a mine, he couldn''t help it.


    On the other hand, the armor and weapons of Saul and rocky both have a lot of magic attributes, and they are strong and immortal.


    Tony had been thinking about nidavi''s casting technology for a long time.


    This time, sol went to nidavi to cast new weapons, which was Tony''s best chance to learn about nidavi''s dwarf casting technology. Even behind his back, Tony had egged on Jordan several times, hoping to transfer to Asgard and go to nidavi to have a look.


    Looking at Rocky entangled by Tony, Jordan quietly put out his cigar and walked towards the bar.


    "I''ll bet 10 cosmic dollars that Steve can hold on for 20 seconds!"


    "I bet 15 seconds!"


    "I bet five seconds!"


    As soon as he got close to the bar, there was a loud noise. Dyke''s head was bald and became a mirror. He threw off his coat, rolled up his wrist and opened the plate directly.


    Jordan threw down 10 coins and said, "I bet Steve and Carol can open fifty-five!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, Clint carrying a beer bottle, said: "then you are sure to lose, Steve just compared with Hobbes, the two of them are five five open, and Hobbes transformed into a steel man, in front of Carol, only 21 seconds!"


    Carol recently cut a short hair, man woman full, made a provocative gesture toward Jordan.


    Steve patted Jordan on the shoulder honestly and said, "I''ll try to make you lose less miserably, but don''t hold too much hope!"


    Jordan is back to Steve a punch, said: "big chest brother, take out your self-confidence, let this group of scum, see the strength of the captain of the five five open!"


    With the addition of Jordan, the atmosphere of the bar is getting hotter and hotter.


    Steve and Carroll took their positions one after another, and they all showed their real skills. One arm was aggressive, shining, fast and introverted, and the other arm was covered with a milligram, which was quite dazzling.


    "Start!"


    Two people set up a posture, with a cry of Cassian, both sides at the same time.


    With Jordan''s eyesight, we can clearly see that in Steve''s upper arm, the explosive muscle, in an instant, burst out a very strong force and passed it to the arm.


    This is a normal force, which is in line with Steve''s current level of life evolution.


    However, when Carroll was exerting force and Steve''s arm was quickly pressed down, under the action of a very strange force, along with Steve''s forehead tendon burst up, the other side actually shouldered Carroll''s oppression.


    Five seconds, ten seconds, fifteen seconds.


    Even Clint, Hobbes and others have seen something wrong.


    Dyke is a dealer. Once Steve insists on it for a long time, he will lose money completely. He immediately says: "Damn it, Carol, you don''t like Steve. You want to let him go. He already has a girlfriend. Carter will blow you to Mars with a whole aegis Bureau if he knows..."


    Dyke was quick and quick, with a sharp tone.


    By such a stimulation, Carroll also burst out a layer of light, obviously has moved the real case, in a moment, Steve''s arm again down a third.


    However, at this critical moment, I saw Steve roar, but I didn''t know where the strange force came from. It was forced to carry this wave of oppression again and pull it back again.


    Twenty seconds, twenty-five seconds.


    Thirty seconds later, Cassian yelled. Carol and Steve pulled back one after another, and they really beat each other.


    Everyone was surprised, only dyke looked at Carol with disdain, and said: "Damn, is the guy with big eyes much more handsome than Hobbes? Let go of water, it must be let go of water, you just like my little Treasury..."


    Although dyke is very grumbling, in fact, everyone can see that Carol is definitely serious, even more serious than when dealing with Hobbes.


    But no one can understand where Steve''s strange power came from.


    Hobbes touched Steve''s big chest muscle and said, "did you let the water out when you played with me?"


    Steve shook his head and said, "no, of course I''m serious!"


    There is no doubt about Steve''s words. After all, Steve''s character accumulated over a long period of time is worthy of people''s trust.


    But the more that happened, the more difficult it became to explain the strange things that happened to Steve.


    It''s like it''s the same with Superman.


    Even Dr. Benner turned into hawk and even Carol couldn''t cope with Superman''s random attack. But every time it was crucial, Steve carried a big shield and seemed to be able to resist for a while in front of Superman.


    When people were puzzled, Jordan said thoughtfully: "I have heard a saying from God King Odin and master Guyi that the most noble soul in the universe is not a person with power, but a person with noble will."


    "The power of will is the root of all power! During the match between Steve and Carroll, I felt a kind of willpower from the bottom of my soul in Steve. If Steve can control this kind of power, I think he may become one of the most powerful people in the universe. "

 Chapter 609

    One of the most powerful people in the universe, such an evaluation is unthinkable.


    If it''s the peak of the full state, big brother Odin, or the guru-i mage who is fully integrated with the gem of time, they have all soared to the limit in the existence of the heavenly father. Otherwise, who dares to say that they are the most powerful group in the universe.


    The power of Asgard and the infinite gems are all the manifestations of laws that transcend the existence of the heavenly father.


    The full-bodied Odin, holding gungnier, wearing destroyer armor and infinite gloves inlaid with real gems and space gems, once smashed through most of the Magellanic galaxy. With his own strength, he singled out the existence of the whole group of gods, and won the battle. The combat effectiveness is beyond people''s imagination.


    Only in this way can we be called one of the strongest in the universe.


    Otherwise, how can Asgard''s little population and decadent system spread to the whole universe and be called the Athar Protoss? That''s the prestige of Odin.


    As for Gu Yida, who is fully integrated with the gem of time, the power of dynamic operation of time, the law of realization, can sweep almost everything.


    However, this kind of complete state, whether it''s big brother Odin or master Guyi, has to pay a great price.


    Big brother Odin fell from the heavenly father to the sub heavenly Father, and his life was almost immortal and cut off out of thin air.


    Guru Yi used to be able to roam the whole multiverse and infinite dimensions. At the peak, he could even compare with the ancient magic gods. However, for hundreds of years, he could only be trapped on the earth and could not even do it in this world. He was forced to stay in Kamata Taj and watch the prosperity of the world. If it was not for the appearance of Jordan, guru Yi would have accidentally got rid of the shackles of time, After the maturity of Dr. strange Stephen, master Gu Yi would even die by himself.


    Now the Avengers alliance people, is no longer those who used to sit back and watch the sky generation.


    I have learned a lot about Asgard, master Guyi and many other secrets of the universe. After hearing what Jordan said, everyone showed an incredible expression.


    Steve, one of the strongest in the universe.


    It''s like an international joke. You know, even after Steve discovered the evolution of fighting spirit, people like Hobbes and Clint can still fight with Steve for several times.


    However, Steve''s strength of five to five is put in front of the public, coupled with Jordan''s extremely serious expression, people seem to have to believe this fact.


    Looking at the expressions of the people present, Jordan immediately laughed and said: "of course, in fact, the power of will exists in everyone''s body. Everyone has the chance to become one of the strongest in the universe. The biggest difference is that Steve has unconsciously developed this kind of power of will..."


    It was only at this time that people realized that what Giordani said was an idea that man can conquer nature.


    It''s just like that people are born equal, as long as they work hard, there will be harvest and so on.


    Damn, there''s no need to be so serious.


    After hearing Jordan''s supplement, all the people yelled out in a hustle and bustle, and launched a scornful campaign against Jordan. Among them, only Carol looked at Steve thoughtfully.


    Everyone has a chance to master the will power.


    But in fact, during World War II, almost half of the world''s billions of people were involved in the daily war, and there was just a captain of the United States.


    Another way of thinking, even if we put other people in Steve''s position, no one may succeed in becoming captain of the United States.


    Red skull, the leader of Hydra, also used super soldier serum, but what happened to the opponent.


    In the decades after Steve fell into a deep sleep, there were countless people who registered all kinds of drugs and serum, but there was never a second captain of the United States.


    Just as the crowd was getting hotter and hotter.


    Near 9 p.m., Mindy and Peter, who had participated in the homecoming dance, finally returned to the Central Park building.


    With the return of the Lord, the atmosphere of the whole party is going up.


    This party, in addition to celebrating Mindy''s 18-year-old graduation from high school with Mindy and Peter, is also celebrating Mindy and Peter''s official appointment as reserve members of the Avengers League.


    Different from Wanda and Pietro.


    Wanda and pitero, both of whom have encountered some bad things since they were very young, grew up in Roma training camp, and then transferred to Hydra base to become experimental objects.


    After being rescued by jordani, their values and social views deviated greatly from the normal society.


    So Wanda and pitero were left in the aegis by Giordani. They honed their character for a long time. Under the social environment, they were allowed to join the Avengers alliance.


    Mindy and Peter grew up in the Avengers base. They were familiar with the existence of the Avengers alliance and participated in the actions of the Avengers alliance in many accidents.


    Mindy is like a weakened female Wolverine. After she was infected by the mutation drug, she has the extreme regeneration ability. Influenced by the family concept, she has strong hands-on ability and is quite fierce. It''s a waste not to join the Avengers alliance. Other social organizations may not be able to restrain her.


    As for Peter, although he was influenced by the "cheap uncle" of Joe Denny, he grew up very smoothly under the hard education of May. He has a sense of responsibility, justice and excellent character and learning. He has participated in the experiments of Tony, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM for many times.


    There are two new kids in the Avengers family.


    The atmosphere of the whole party was extremely warm. It lasted until one o''clock in the morning before the crowd gradually dispersed.


    And on this night when the earth as a whole is calm and peaceful.


    New York, new Manhattan Rhine housing estate.


    A skinny, bony blonde man with a lot of needle holes on his arm was shivering and struggling in a messy apartment living room in a dirty suit.


    Washing powder (poison) can destroy almost everything, including family, wealth, social status and even human nature.

 Chapter 610

    Robert Reynolds, a few years ago, was a very famous barrister. He once served as a legal adviser in many super consortia such as stark industries and Osborne enterprises.


    He is a successful person.


    Robert once had a virtuous wife, two lovely children, and even a beautiful blonde in other parts of New York, but everything was shattered in a New York war a few years ago.


    During the New York war, Robert''s wife and two children went shopping in a supermarket, but they couldn''t get out of the collapsed supermarket.


    Even Robert''s lover also died in that disaster.


    Since then, Robert''s whole spirit, like a complete collapse, began to linger in bars, nightclubs, anyway, can be vigorously wasted.


    In another accident, Robert became addicted.


    Under the destruction of the white powder, Robert felt unparalleled satisfaction and was able to walk out of the nightmare. In the intoxicated illusion, Robert began to fall into the mire uncontrollably.


    In a few years, Robert''s savings, stocks and wealth were all squandered.


    All the things that can be sold are sold by Robert, and because of the collapse of his spirit, even Robert''s work is completely lost. Not only did he lose his once excellent life, but Robert even began to do some bad things, such as pit his relatives, friends and former customers.


    It took Robert only a few years to go from everything to nothing.


    If it wasn''t for the house in Rhine community that hasn''t been sold for a while, I''m afraid Robert would not even have a place to settle down. He could only survive in the sewers like those tramps.


    But now, Robert''s addiction is back.


    Under the extreme torture, Robert has only one idea in his mind. He needs money and then goes to buy those white powders. Without these, he will die. No, he is more tormenting than death.


    With a lot of snot and tears flowing, Robert took advantage of a gap in the slight attenuation of his addiction and insisted on getting scared from the ground.


    Now Robert''s home, has been almost completely short selling, no longer anything to sell money.


    But I still have a chance. Robert remembers very well that next door, he was a scientist of Osborne enterprise. When he worked as a legal adviser in Osborne, he had several acquaintances with each other.


    It doesn''t matter what the other party''s name is, alto or whatever.


    Robert remembers very well that his neighbor is a typical technology house. In a month, he often spends 20 days in the company''s laboratory and will not go home at all.


    I''ve been a colleague and neighbor for a long time. I just go to each other''s home and get a few things.


    Once this idea of crime rises, it takes root in Roberto''s mind, and then grows up crazily.


    Pop!


    A window was broken. Robert was not very familiar with his neighbor''s environment, but he visited several times. Along the broken window, Robert quickly blackened and entered the room.


    It wasn''t long before Robert found some cash and two high-end watches.


    At the beginning, Robert just thought that as long as he took a few things, as long as he bought some white powder and raised his spirits, he would be inspired soon. With his knowledge and contacts, he would rise again soon. At that time, he would compensate each other.


    However, with the arrival of two high-end watches, the greed began to get out of hand.


    Take a little, take a little more.


    Dr. Otto''s family background is still very rich, especially after the overlap between the super sun experiment and the Superman corpse, Dr. Otto has represented Osborne enterprises, and many companies, such as stark industries, PIM technology, etc., have participated in the star reconstruction project jointly launched by the coalition government and the Avengers alliance.


    The salary is good, but Dr. Otto is not very good at it.


    Especially before, Dr. Otto suffered from having no money. His incarnation was Dr. octopus, who participated in some criminal activities. After the economic situation improved, Dr. Otto bought a lot of things that could be appreciated and stored them in his own home.


    It is these things that make Robert''s heart of greed more and more exuberant.


    But when Robert enters a study, the whole person is shocked, and the addiction starts again.


    WOW!


    In the study, a large area of things was swept down on the ground by Robert, accompanied by Robert''s shaking, mixed with a large area of debris.


    One of the sealed reagent bottles was broken. The sharp glass penetrated into Robert''s twisted body. By the way, a light yellow liquid was also stained in Robert''s wound.


    This noise soon woke up Dr. Otto in the bedroom.


    Originally, Dr. Otto has not been back to his home for a long time. On the space ring, Dr. Otto, Dr. Benner, Tony and others have come to a critical moment to study an analogy reagent between Superman serum and hawk serum.


    This is a military research project launched by Dr. Benner at the support and request of his father-in-law who recovered from serious injuries.


    In order to help the coalition government and general Ross rebuild the super Legion belonging to the earth.


    But because Jordan invited almost everyone in the Avengers League to a party, the whole experiment was suspended for a day.


    Dr. Otto is a typical science and technology house. He is extremely obsessed with research. He just goes home for a day and brings some information and samples.


    After Dr. Otto woke up to the noise in the study, he quickly put on his eight clawed tentacles and ran towards the study.


    The light in the study lights up, and Dr. Otto soon finds Robert lying on the ground struggling with different twists and turns.


    Dr. Otto had no impression of his thoroughly degenerated neighbor, but to Dr. Otto''s surprise, the Yellow reagent mixed with Robert''s blood on the figure on the ground was extremely strange, and did not produce rejection reaction. To be exact, there was rejection reaction, but he did not kill Robert.


    This kind of yellow reagent is an analog reagent of Superman serum and Hawke serum, which is used to test the difference between them.


    But this kind of reagent is only a kind of sample in the laboratory, not even the original results, because once this reagent enters any organism, it will cause an extremely huge rejection reaction, leading to the complete collapse of biological genes.


    It is also this super rejection reaction that can detect Superman serum and Hawke serum, which side is stronger.


    In the laboratory, without accurate and stable results, we absolutely dare not directly carry out in vivo experiments. With the domineering power of yellow reagent, even the top players in the Avengers alliance may not be able to withstand it.


    "Hey, man, how are you feeling? Is there anything wrong? "


    When Dr. Otto saw what happened to Robert on the ground, his mind surged. The first time, he didn''t call the police or make an emergency call.


    Dr. Otto felt that the hermit on the ground might be a breakthrough in his own research.


    "Sorry, I''m going to die, f.. K, give me white powder, I''m going to die..."


    Robert is struggling frantically on the ground. His fingers are tearing and scratching. Even his skin is broken and his nails are damaged. He seems to feel no pain at all.


    The experimental body is damaged! Neutralization and mitigation are needed!


    When seeing this scene, Dr. Otto''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea.


    Then, Dr. Otto clenched his teeth, grabbed Robert with a mechanical tentacle behind his back, and took him to his underground secret laboratory.


    This is the secret base that Dr. Otto made when he was secretly studying the super sun experiment.


    The equipment here is not complete, but it can also carry out some simple experiments.


    As for the continuous damage of the experimental body in front of me, maybe I can use the special washing powder that the rebel organization once traded for me to help alleviate it.

 Chapter 611

    It has to be said that Dr. Otto''s way is really wild, because he once secretly raised funds to do experiments. Dr. Otto robbed banks, gangs, Fanzi and rebels. Moreover, it is still the kind of relationship that I robbed you and you have to cooperate in business, otherwise, you will be hanged.


    For example, banks, gangs, and Fanzi, for Otto, they are absolutely filled with resentment and fear.


    That is to say, only those rebels can get some technology and things from Otto''s hands, so even if they are robbed and sold by Dr Otto several times, they still have a good relationship with Dr Otto.


    Moreover, Dr. Otto did everything to make money at the beginning, especially the three treasures that hurt people the most quickly.


    In porn, no one wants Dr. Otto. In casinos, Dr. Otto doesn''t have that standard.


    The only way to make white powder is to grab it all the way without technology or cost. After becoming a partner of Dr. Otto, those rebel organizations once sponsored Dr. Otto''s special powder.


    It''s just different from the conventional goods on the market. The special powder of rebel organizations is extracted from the devil in hell. It''s hard to sell before the market is opened. So Dr. Otto left a lot of them behind and has no time to clean them up.


    Now I''m looking at Robert Reynolds on the ground rolling back and forth, constantly hurting himself.


    At last, Dr. Otto gritted his teeth, took out an injection and gave Robert an injection.


    On the contrary, as a multi-party rebel organization, it is more stimulating and effective to take out special powder.


    The reason why these special powders can''t be spread in the dark world is that more than 90% of the powders in the world are not willing to let rebel organizations open the market.


    Dr. Otto''s fight was almost immediate. Robert quickly became quiet on the experimental platform. Then, his face showed a very satisfied and comfortable look.


    However, at the moment when Dr. Otto was a little relieved, Robert, who had calmed down, suddenly convulsed again, and spat out a lot of white foam as if he had gone mad.


    It''s overdose. It''s going to be poisoned.


    Dr. Otto, who has also traveled in the world, has seen many people like this. It''s a pity that this is the only living experiment that can withstand analogical drugs.


    Originally, Dr. Otto was ready to kill Robert after he died.


    But Robert froth for half an hour, but he couldn''t die. In the end, Robert resisted. His face showed a very cheerful expression again, and he fell asleep.


    Dr. Otto was stunned for a moment, and then he tied Robert to the experimental platform.


    Then, as if Dr Otto had made a major decision, he launched the power, opened the portal with the transmitter given by Tony, and went directly back to the secret laboratory on the space ring.


    Jordan initiated a party. Among the whole space ring secret laboratory, there was rarely a major member of the research team, only a few agents of aegis were guarding the whole laboratory.


    Dr. Otto was very calm. He said hello to the gatekeeper of aegis, and then entered the laboratory.


    In front of Superman serum and hawk serum, Dr. Otto hesitated for a long time, then took a superman serum drug, put it in his pocket, and then casually took some information as a cover, calmly walked out of the laboratory.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when I went back to my underground laboratory.


    At this time, Robert in the experimental platform, has been sober, but was confined on the experimental platform handcuffs and bandages fixed, can only continue to struggle, twist his body.


    "Ma jaafak, damn balding fat house, what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I''m the red man under the hand of Jinbing boss in hell kitchen. If you dare to touch me, you will die..."


    "Damn, you''re wise. Let me go as soon as possible, and you''ll pay me two million yuan as you like..."


    Robert, also a little smart, saw Dr. Otto and pulled the flag on the spot, trying to bluff him.


    You know, the name of kingpin, let alone in New York, is absolutely unknown to everyone in the whole North American continent. For some timid people, the name of kingpin can be regarded as the existence of stopping children''s night crying.


    If it is for other people, more or less, to hear the name of Jinbing, they will give a little face.


    Unfortunately, Robert is facing Dr. Otto.


    As a scientific researcher with a lot of social experience, Dr. Otto has not robbed gold and money alone, or even more than once.


    Robert''s bluffing had no effect on Dr Otto.


    While Robert was yelling and yelling, Dr. Otto grinned, showed a reserved and shy, polite look with a trace of fanatical, another needle, and directly touched Robert.


    In principle, Robert can withstand analogical neutralization agents, and in theory, he can withstand the injection and reaction of Superman serum agents.


    If it is an ordinary experiment, even if Dr. Otto is extremely anxious, he will never give up the rough experiment.


    But now, Robert is still a living man. Once this kind of living experiment is exposed, even in Dr. Otto''s current position, it is difficult to make it clear.


    What Dr. Otto is more good at is the knowledge of physical energy science. For the knowledge of biological agents and so on, he is only a little rough, and he doesn''t know how to do experiments more carefully.


    For Dr. Otto, Robert now is an optional little test, just to satisfy Dr. Otto''s scientific curiosity and record some experimental data.


    If Robert can survive, it''s best to do more experiments in the future.


    If Robert can''t resist, he will die. Compared with the whole new York City, no one will bother to investigate such a small character and addict.


    It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just easy.

 Chapter 612

    In a flash, it has been nearly a month since Mindy and Peter joined the reserve members of the Avengers alliance. The whole Avengers alliance seems to be back to the busy state.


    Sol came back from nidavi with a stormy axe and a restored Thor''s hammer.


    The axe of the storm is the most powerful artifact made by the dwarf king of nidavi under the command of little sister Hela. It is almost comparable to the spear of gungnier.


    On the one hand, after Saul has almost mastered his thunder power, he needs to develop his own storm power through this storm axe.


    On the other hand, Haila''s younger sister may be to make up for her guilt of taking away Saul''s throne, or it may be that Haila''s younger sister has completely mastered the power of Asgard. Through this storm axe, Saul can even borrow part of the power of Asgard.


    As for Thor''s hammer, when it was broken by Superman''s corpse, it just broke from the root of the hammer handle. The real main body was not hurt very much. After being repaired by the dwarf king of nidavi, although the power was slightly reduced by 30%, it was still an artifact.


    In the living room, even Jordan and Carol can''t shake the hammer of Thor.


    During this period of time, Dr. Benner, Dr. Osborne, Dr. PIM, Dr. Otto and others in the whole space ring secret base also entered the research state again.


    However, some of the more careful people in the Institute found that Dr. Otto seemed to have some subtle changes during this period of time.


    After the previous meeting, Dr. Otto may not be the most gifted and talented of the many leading members of the research team. But if we just talk about the liver, the Avengers and aegis may not be able to compete with Dr. Otto inside and outside. The other party really regards the laboratory as his home.


    Recently, Dr. Otto seems to be a different person. When the research time in the laboratory is over, he is always in a hurry to return to his son''s home on earth.


    Some people are surprised and surprised at this, but they don''t take it too seriously. After a few days of attention, they don''t think about their doubts.


    Many people speculate that Dr. Otto may have found a girlfriend on a whim.


    But what we don''t know later is that when Dr. Otto leaves the space ring secret laboratory, he always brings some small things with him more or less, such as Superman serum, hawk serum, mutation virus, hopelessness virus and so on.


    One month after another, these messy potions were injected into Robert''s body.


    Robert has completely become an experimental tool of Dr. Otto. The experimental data on Robert alone is full of Dr. Otto''s 108t mobile hard disk.


    And what''s more shocking is that Robert, after every injection of the drug, insisted on it with the special powder given by Dr. Otto.


    It''s a miracle.


    Because in the whole human society, we can''t find such a super experimental body with toughness. Ordinary people, let alone more than a dozen different serum and virus drugs, can directly cause severe damage to people''s body and completely collapse the gene chain.


    Even if Dr. Otto and Dr. Benner continuously improved the analogy of neutralizing agents, and Robert''s experimental process was completely shocked by Dr. Otto.


    However, even Dr. Otto did not know what kind of strange changes had taken place in Robert''s body due to the injection of different drugs.


    The first day of the second month after the party.


    As usual, Dr. Otto had breakfast, and then observed the data and vital signs of Robert in the basement. Then he hurried out under the call of an emergency call.


    This time, Dr. Otto left a little anxious, but forgot to close the door of the underground laboratory, revealing a fist size gap.


    With the passage of time, the sun in the sky gradually rises. A touch of bright sunshine, just right through the window and the crack in the door of the underground laboratory, shines on Robert on the experimental platform.


    Hiss!


    There was no sunshine for a long time. The golden light, the first time it shone on Robert, a kind of incomparable scalding and sharp pain, spread continuously in the place where the sunlight hit.


    It''s just a breath or two. Robert''s eyes are wide open.


    The unparalleled pain made Robert''s eyes crimson and hard. He broke the steel ball in his mouth.


    "Ah! Ma jaafak, Otto Gunther octavis, I wipe your 18th National Congress, ah... "


    "Vorinima..."


    The sharp pain makes people feel refreshed, and the sharp pain makes people double their potential. In the roar, Robert''s eyes almost split open. A bright yellow light began to spread rapidly in Robert''s eyes, like ink in the water. It was just a short short video. Robert''s eyes were already bright yellow, It''s full of light and fury.


    Pop! Pop!


    With the roar of Robert, a lot of glass in the three blocks was broken by the sound waves.


    At the same time, Robert broke away from the experimental platform with a bang, like a bright yellow mist.


    The shackles on this experimental platform are all super alloy products that Dr. Otto once used to make mechanical tentacles. In order to prevent the strong from breaking free, Dr. Otto designed a set of extremely strange anti human binding postures, which make people unable to exert their power.


    Without considering magic and other abilities, even the existence of Jordan and sol may not be able to break away from such an experimental platform.


    But Robert, at this time, formed a strange bright yellow fog. After he completely floated away from the experimental platform, he suddenly coagulated again and completely combined into a human state.


    If you are a knowledgeable person like master Gu Yi, you can find that in the previous moment, Robert was transformed from a pure human body into a state of mental energy, and then back again.


    It''s no longer a matter of science.


    In a sense, the leisurely transformation among spirit, energy and entity is just like a myth.


    If Jordan is here, he will be even more surprised to see Robert''s condition, because this is exactly the sentinel he saw in his memory of his previous life and occasionally in some UC Marvel knowledge push, who is known as having the power of "a million stars".


    There is also a protagonist who has such an invincible power in a marvel novel that Jordan once read.

 Chapter 613

    At 4:00 in the morning, Jordan had just stepped back from the great battlefield of reproduction. On his tall and straight body, his muscles were looming. With a streamlined trend, he stood in front of the huge French window, overlooking the night scene.


    On the bed in the bedroom, gizel and Heidi keep the stability of their bodies in a way of head down and feet up.


    It is said that after the end of the reproductive battle, this posture can increase the probability of pregnancy to a certain extent.


    Only Natasha, wearing a pajama, was lying on a sofa lazily. She also felt a bottle of red wine from there. She was gazing at gizel and Heidi with great interest.


    "Are you sure you want a baby at this time?"


    Natasha slouched on the sofa, staring at gizel and Heidi for a long time before she spoke.


    You know, at this time, the earth is developing at full speed, and may face the attack of hell, Kerry Empire, and even endless abyss and other hostile forces anytime and anywhere.


    At this stage, if you are pregnant or have a baby, you will be bound.


    Hearing Natasha''s words, Heidi stepped on the wall, lazy on the bed and said, "I don''t care. It''s OK to have a baby. If it''s not OK, I''ll talk about it later."


    Gizel''s two long legs swayed on the wall and said, "anyway, I want a baby. According to Freya, the higher the level of life evolution, the more difficult it is to inherit children. In a while, I''m afraid I will enter the third stage!"


    Natasha and Heidi both glanced at gizel rather speechless when they heard his words.


    After experiencing the battle with wonder woman in the deep sea ruins and getting some equipment of wonder woman, gizer didn''t know why, and the speed of evolution soared.


    Even if it''s lying around all day, eating and drinking, the degree of life evolution is also growing.


    If there is luck, in a sense, jizel should have inherited the luck of wonder woman, even the whole ospirian Protoss. It can become stronger without krypton gold.


    Natasha and Heidi were tired and didn''t want to talk.


    But soon, about giving birth to a baby, the three girls muttered and didn''t know what to discuss.


    Boom!


    Just as the three women kept discussing, outside the Central Park building, in the middle of a tall building far away, a bright explosion burst out. After a long time, the sound of explosion came slowly.


    In an instant, the three women all stopped. Even gizel stopped from the handstand and came to the side of Jordan by the window.


    "Is that the Osborne building?"


    Natasha was on Jordan''s side, with a little curiosity on her face, and said.


    Jordan reached out to stop the other side. He didn''t have any rules and said, "yes, it''s Osborne building, but I don''t know what happened!"


    Heidi was all over the window and said, "do we need to go over and have a look?"


    Jordan laughed and said, "honey, we are NYPD again. This kind of thing, of course, is the matter of the police station and the fire brigade. There is no shortage of chivalrous people in our family."


    While Jordan was talking, on the roof of the building outside the window, a figure in a tights and spider suit had jumped down, shooting spider silk in mid air, swinging in the direction of Osborne building.


    In addition, there was a roar of motorcycles downstairs. Mindy, wearing an eye mask and a leather suit, made a light mark on the street and galloped toward the Osborne building.


    Chivalry, this is little spider Peter''s personal hobby.


    It''s Mindy''s nature to join in the fun.


    What''s more, Harry in Osborne''s family, but Mindy and Peter are small and have a strong friendship.


    Norman Osborne had already cured the hereditary diseases of his family. He didn''t become a green devil. He didn''t discipline his son as strictly and inhumanely as he used to. Now Harry is a little leader of Osborne industries. He lives and eats in the Osborne building.


    Watching Mindy and Peter go out one after another, Jordan sighs and starts to put on his clothes.


    "Honey, it''s not about the police and the fire department. What are you going to do?"


    "Yes..."


    Watching Jordan start to act, Natasha three people, immediately began to use Jordan''s previous words, ridicule each other.


    With a black face, Jordan said: "I feel some strange energy fluctuations over the Osborne building. It should be that some super powers are making trouble. Mindy and Peter are inexperienced. I have to watch them!"


    After that, Jordan hurried out of the door, leaving behind a series of unbridled laughter from Natasha.


    He got out of the room, started up arilia, opened a portal, and by the time Jordan came out of the portal, he was on the top of a building near Osborne building.


    Coincidentally, when Jordan just walked out of the portal, a figure in green venom biochemical armor also landed quietly from the mid air.


    "Joe, why are you here?"


    Norman Osborne came to Jordan with his biochemical armor removed and his face full of curiosity.


    Jordan laughed and said, "it''s Norman. As soon as your building is on fire, my two little guys, Peter and Mindy, go out in the middle of the night. I''ll stop by and have a look."


    "But Norman, there''s something wrong with your building. Why don''t you deal with it and sneak up here?"


    Norman was embarrassed, and then said: "I also sensed that Osborne had an accident. I just came here. Harry graduated from high school. In the summer vacation of these months, I asked Harry to come to the company for exercise. Let''s see how Harry handles it first!"


    As they talked, there was another explosion on the 63rd floor of Osborne building. The fire broke the glass and poured into the air.


    At the same time, a figure covered with bright yellow light jumped out of the fire and landed on a nearby building, breaking the wall with one hand and hanging in the air.


    Behind the bright yellow figure, a figure, also wearing biochemical armor and stepping on the suspension device, followed.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to my Osborne industry to do damage? "


    As a young leader of Osborne industry, he has a close relationship with the Avengers alliance. As a child, Harry Osborne was trained in the Avengers base with Mindy and Peter.


    Besides, Osborne group is Steve''s biggest equipment sponsor, and Harry himself is Steve''s great apprentice.

 Chapter 614

    In fact, the Avengers alliance has a close relationship with some consortia and forces on the earth. After all, as a non-profit public welfare organization to maintain world peace, the people in the Avengers alliance also need to have a just meal.


    In order to ensure the independence of Avengers alliance, the whole Avengers alliance does not accept the support of coalition government and aegis.


    On the contrary, many local tyrants, such as stark industries, Osborne group, vacanda royal family and so on, donate a large amount of money to the Avengers alliance every year.


    Even Jin Bing, the biggest gang in New York, in a sense, is the backer of the Avengers alliance.


    Of course, for the Avengers alliance, it is OK for others to donate money. If you want the Avengers alliance to help you do things, or to make a decision to participate in equity, you should not even think about it.


    As a matter of fact, these gold owners are not at a loss.


    For example, the Avengers alliance captured in many wars, such as hell demon corpses, alien weapons, deep-sea relics technology and so on, will also flow from the Avengers alliance to the close enterprises and consortia.


    One of the purposes of the Avengers alliance is not to make profits, not to do business, not to participate in politics, not to participate in economy and commerce.


    In this case, if you are a member of the Avengers alliance and make friends with some forces in your personal capacity, it is inevitable.


    Steve has a close relationship with Osborne.


    Especially after the development of the venom biochemical armor, Osborne group, as one of the biotech giants, is the most powerful to improve the armor on one hand.


    For a long time, biochemical armor such as Steve and Clint has been sponsored by Osborne group.


    After Steve developed the evolutionary method of fighting spirit, Norman Osborne gave his son to Steve as a student early in the morning.


    Although mentors and sects are not popular in western countries, there are still some similar phenomena.


    After Harry rushed out of the Osborne building, a portal opened on the top of the building where Jordan and Norman lived. Steve came to Jordan and Norman from the top of another building in the distance.


    Looking at Steve as he came, there was a look of surprise on Jordan''s face.


    Norman''s appearance, Jordan is not unexpected, but Steve, let Jordan really some unexpected.


    Looking at Norman next to him, the other side was also a little surprised. Then Jordan said, "Steve, I didn''t expect you to join in?"


    Steve said, "ha ha, Harry''s mine, but on the other hand, they don''t lack money, and they have strong support from the coalition government, aegis, etc


    With a flash of thought in his mind, Jordan finally said, "arilia, look into Dr. Otto''s behavior and actions in the past month, and see if there''s anything wrong!"


    Steve turned and said, "Joe, do you still doubt Dr. Otto? Although Dr. Otto has done a lot of wrong things, I''m sure he is a very pure person. You can''t treat Dr. Otto with colored glasses all the time. "


    Joe Denny egg pain, said: "sheter, when did I wear colored glasses to see people, Steve, just because Dr. Otto is too pure, I want to investigate, ah, this kind of person, very stubborn!"


    Just as Jordan and Steve argued, arilia''s voice rang out again.

 Chapter 615

    The more obstinate people are, sometimes, the more they can do things that make people dumbfounded. Dr. Otto, who is obsessed with research, is a typical example of this kind of people.


    Not long after receiving the instructions from Giordani, arilia has made a list of unusual places of Dr. Otto by searching and checking some columns.


    A month ago, Dr. Otto''s life trajectory was about laboratory, laboratory, laboratory, laboratory


    About every 100 days on average, there will be one or two cases of going home or going out, and this kind of time is often very short, quickly back to the laboratory.


    In the past month, Dr. Otto''s life has changed into a laboratory in the daytime and home at night, with a very regular pattern.


    As for Dr. Otto, it was on the night of Robert''s disappearance that he began to live such a regular life.


    In addition, the trace of erasing monitoring on the Internet, some tools for additional loss reporting in the laboratory, and even some personal capital flows of Dr. Otto all point to Dr. Otto.


    Looking at this series of evidence, Steve could no longer say anything, showing a suspicious expression of life.


    Nima''s, is the aegis laboratory not easy to use, or the funds given by the coalition government are not easy to spend.


    Brother Otto, you''re a learned, polite and civilized doctor. Do you want to do something every other day!


    "Look, what the hell is that?"


    Just when Steve doubted his life, Norman, who had been watching the battlefield, suddenly became ugly, and even his voice was distorted.


    Looking along Norman''s eyes, we can see that in the middle of the sky, the battle between Harry and Robert, after the stalemate for a short time, Harry can''t help but use some more lethal means.


    A flash of flame, the floating device under Harry''s feet, began to accelerate.


    This sudden acceleration caught Robert, who had just adapted to the rhythm of the battle, by surprise. In such a dazed time, Harry had already bumped Robert into a wall of a building. Then, high-voltage current hunting nets were launched out, enveloping him and fixing him on the wall.


    Then, just when Harry thought he was finished, a bright yellow light burst out on Robert''s body, which swallowed up all the current on the hunting net.


    Whoa!


    Devouring a wave of high-voltage electricity, Robert seems to have a lot of power, tearing up the special hunting net.


    "Shet!"


    Harry saw the scene in mid air, and he couldn''t make complaints about it. He launched more than 10 Super improved pumpkin bombs directly.


    The firelight exploded in the mid air, but it was wrapped by a kind of strange energy, forming a huge spherical shape. Countless flames were highly compressed, forming a kind of white light.


    Energy gathering field!


    This is a kind of arcane art developed by people after the spread of arcane and magic knowledge. It can perfectly fit with science and technology. Whether it is household appliances, vehicle kinetic energy, etc., as long as it uses all aspects of energy, it can use this kind of high-efficiency means of energy utilization.


    In the same way, it''s very sharp when it''s used in arms research and development.


    It''s not only Osborne''s pumpkin bomb, including some improvements in firearms and artillery, but also the use of this kind of arcane art. However, the use of this kind of arcane art is a more advanced military version, which is not circulated in the outside world.


    If more than ten pumpkin bombs are not properly guided by arcane arts, if that kind of shaped energy field is broken, it may not be able to blow up half the street.


    Steve looked ugly and said, "Damn it, Norman, Harry is only 18 years old. Do you give him something like this?"


    Strictly speaking, this is out of line and violates some laws of the coalition government.


    Norman said with a smile: "Steve, you know, I''m just a son. In order to ensure his safety, it''s reasonable to give him some bombs or something."


    Norman''s voice just dropped.


    Harry in mid air, the armor on his body, pop up from weapon launchers, small missiles, sonic weapons, cluster rays and so on.


    Even an ordinary person, with these weapons, can pick a whole marine.


    Steve looked at Norman and sneered, "so, that''s reasonable, too?"


    Norman just laughed and didn''t say much.


    However, when Norman''s egg was in pain on the top of the building, in the energy gathering field in the mid air, the blazing white high temperature flame did not completely kill Robert, but with the passage of time, those blazing white flames were absorbed by Robert.


    When all the flame energy was completely absorbed, Robert was wrapped by the bright yellow light. He was able to fly in the mid air with his own strength.


    Boom boom!


    Seeing this scene, Harry didn''t hesitate any more. A large amount of ammunition was sprayed to the Robert''s crazy bombardment, but without exception, the energy of those ammunition and weapons was absorbed by the Robert one after another, leaving only some scrap metal, blocked by it, falling from the mid air.


    "Hell, can such burst energy be absorbed directly?"


    Harry was half a bit pale and unable to make complaints about his voice.


    As a young leader of the Osborne group, Harry often goes to the avenger base to play. Harry is also well-informed. He has seen many extraordinary powers like Robert, which can absorb energy.


    As a matter of fact, the evolution of biology itself is inseparable from the absorption of energy.


    But even the most terrifying guy Harry has ever seen is just to absorb some energy such as fire and lightning, just like Harry''s high explosive and high killing energy, which is directly absorbed by people. It''s just a fable.


    You know, even the most powerful people on earth, such as Carol, Jordan and sol, will not be too strong in their internal structure.


    If this level of terror burst energy is scurrying inside, even Carol may not be able to withstand it.


    Any absorption of energy needs a process. After the energy enters the body, there will be a certain degree of dissipation and destruction. Like Robert, he is so unscrupulous that he has never heard of a monster that can swallow a bunch of rays.


    Not only Harry was shocked in the middle of the sky, but also Jordan, Steve and Norman on the roof not far away showed a kind of shocked expression.

 Chapter 616

    Terrible energy absorption capacity, while shocking people incomparably, also can''t help but give birth to a trace of doubt.


    Steve looked at the scene in mid air and said, "Joe, can you swallow shells and cluster rays like this? Or have you ever seen a similar ability? "


    "Come and show me a live cannonball "He''s not just swallowing the shells raw, but absorbing and transforming the burst energy into his own nourishment, and his strength is constantly improving," he continued


    Live cannonball, instant conversion.


    This kind of ability is more terrifying than what Steve and others have seen.


    After a pause, Jordan spoke again and said, "I''ve seen the only one with similar ability, domam! Domam itself is the embodiment of the dark dimension, which is equivalent to a dimensional world, not to mention the cannonball or nuclear weapons. But even domam can''t achieve the degree of instant transformation. "


    The reason why domam''s endurance is strong is that his noumenon is a dimensional world, which can withstand any form of energy explosion.


    However, no matter it''s flame, thunder, or any form of energy, domam can''t directly absorb it. He can only rely on his strong endurance to resist it until it is completely annihilated.


    But now, Robert''s ability has surpassed Domaine''s.


    It''s not that Robert is more powerful than Domaine, but the essence of his ability is completely different.


    If there is no limit to Robert''s way of growing up, as long as there is enough energy, Robert may surpass Domaine sooner or later.


    With the words of Jordan, Jordan, Steve and Norman on the roof look at each other, all showing a kind of fear expression.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise, let Robert live for a while, who can control this man.


    In mid air, Harry, whose weapon was invalid, had already begun to be a little helpless against Robert, who had been forced to strengthen a wave. He could only rely on his skills to keep dodging and running away.


    Steve took a look and said, "shall we do it..."


    Jordan shook his head, interrupted each other''s words, said: "our two little guys are coming, Mindy and Peter are pure physical strengthening ability, continue to see!"


    It is rare to meet such a well matched and willful enemy.


    After Mindy and Peter joined the Avengers alliance, it''s better to use this Robert to temper the two little guys first. It''s better to suffer now than to make a big mess later.


    Sure enough, with the words of Giordani, a flexible figure, with a long spider silk and several swings, has quickly come to the battlefield of Harry and Robert. In an unscientific way, the whole person sticks to the wall of a building.


    "Wow, this is just a strange guy. Now, criminals, when they go out to make trouble, don''t wear clothes anymore?"


    "Hey, Harry, can I help you? You don''t look very good... "


    Peter still can not change the problem of tuberculosis. When he arrived at the battlefield, he did not have the first time to say nothing but to make complaints about the war.


    At this time, on the ground street, a cool motorcycle passed an elegant shadow. With a very fast speed, it had come to the bottom of the battlefield in mid air.


    Mingdi stopped braking, reached out and pressed on the locomotive. A thin nano armor had begun to spread on Mingdi''s body.


    Jordan and Tony are family friends.


    Mindy was very cute when she was young. Although she didn''t ask Tony to be a godfather, she was no different from Tony''s half daughter.


    Modern people prefer women to men. It''s not a boast.


    Peter is also half of Tony''s student, but his equipment came from working in stark group for more than three years.


    And Mindy, nothing to do, as long as the usual sell something cute, Tony helped Mindy tailor a dozen sets of armor.


    However, unlike Tony, who can only fight in the iron shell, Mindy has a very strong strange power and recovery ability, and a fighting instinct similar to the instinct of wild animals. She prefers to fight from fist to flesh.


    Therefore, most of Mindy''s armor is used to assist movement and flight.


    Peter on the wall is still talking. After Mindy arrived, he had two good words. He jumped up, and his armor flight function turned on. Like a shell, he rushed directly to Robert.


    Bang!


    Without a helmet, he bumped Robert, who was chasing Harry, away. With a clang, two sharp claws had popped out of Mindy''s hand, and he stabbed Robert''s two waist fiercely.


    Alderman alloy claws, which Mingdi asked Tony to help build when she was a child.


    Different from Wolverine''s painful and brutal injection, Tony''s method is much more gentle. It took several years to improve one after another. Just now, with Mindy''s super regenerative ability, he helped him integrate the Alderman alloy factor into his bones.


    Seeing Mingdi''s fierce claws, Robert, who was caught off guard in mid air, was obviously shocked.


    Mad, come up and stab yourself in the waist. What a grudge!


    Forced to turn around, Robert''s speed was extremely fast. Under the strong stimulation, he responded quickly. He grasped Mindy''s wrist with both hands. His strong power was no less than Mindy''s strange power.


    Bang! Bang!


    However, when Robert just grasped Mindy''s wrist, Mindy''s knee bump had directly hit Robert''s block. When Robert''s face was twisted and bent down, Mindy let down another head and put it directly on Robert''s face.


    The red and yellow face was rippling, accompanied by the sound of broken eggs. Robert didn''t know whether to cover the top or the bottom. The whole person couldn''t carry it any more, and fell directly from the air to the ground.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield was quiet. Peter turned pale and shut up. Harry''s face was full of fear and his legs were slightly clamped.


    It wasn''t just Peter and Harry who were shocked on the spot, but even Joe Daniels on the far roof didn''t look very good.


    After a long silence, Steve said: "Joe, you taught Mindy how to fight


    Jordan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Steve and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not me! It''s Natasha. Yes, Natasha taught it


    Thirty years of professional sales is definitely not a blow.


    Upstairs, Steve and Norman looked at Jordan with disdain. At this time, Mindy, in the middle of the air, had some baby fat faces full of coldness. They looked at Peter and Harry with disdain. As soon as they turned, they went up to the ground.


    At this time, the whole street, early has been blocked by the police section, leaving a large area of long street.


    In the middle of the long street, the bright yellow light on Robert''s body has disappeared. His whole face is covered with blood and his crotch is crazy rolling on the ground.


    Broken, absolutely broken.


    Harry and Peter soon arrived at the scene, standing a long way beside Mindy, looking at Robert, and then at each other, each with a deep fear.


    With a look of disdain at the shivering Peter and Harry, Mindy''s steel claws pop out of her hand again, and goes directly to Robert, who is rolling on the ground.


    The villain died of talking too much. He stabbed three times when he met. After he was sure that he could control the situation, he said something else.


    This is the truth that Mingdi has understood since she was a child. No matter her father or her godfather, they are all taught in this way, and they can''t be wrong.

 Chapter 617

    Meet first stab three knife, Mindy in this moment show ferocious, simply appalling, let Harry and Peter two people in one side shiver.


    But unexpectedly, Mindy stabbed Robert three times in succession, but he didn''t even shed a drop of blood.


    Robert''s body, like water flow or the energy mist of opening and closing and gathering and dispersing, will separate when attacked. When Mindy''s blade stops, it will heal again.


    Moreover, this kind of situation can not be seen clearly if it is a little far away.


    Only Mindy, after three stabs, instantly found this, immediately frowned, the sharp blade on the other hand also flicked out, two arms swung into a small wheel of fire, crazy output to Robert.


    Harry and Peter on the other side, watching the thriller, suddenly their legs softened.


    "Mingdi, let''s forget it. Actually, I''m not hurt either..."


    The scene was so terrifying that Harry gritted his teeth and stepped out, cautiously speaking to Mindy.


    Peter also began to tremble and said: "Mindy, I also think it''s better..."


    "Idiot!" Mindy quickly got up, claws in hand back, came to his locomotive, from the top of the locomotive, directly pulled out a seemingly violent gun, directly aimed at the direction of Robert.


    At this time, Peter and Harry also found something wrong. There was no blood flowing out of Robert.


    Just when Mindy''s arms began to gather energy, Harry responded and said, "Mindy, don''t worry. This man has the ability to absorb energy. I''ve tried before. The energy of all kinds of weapons will be absorbed by him! We''d better control him first! "


    Mindy frowned, peterton hands, one after another spider silk pop up, a moment later, Robert has been wrapped tightly, like a rice dumpling.


    At this time, Robert finally eased the pain of broken eggs.


    The whole person was like a bug, rolling on the ground. Robert laughed wildly, looked at Mingdi and said: "garbage, you can''t kill me, ha ha, I''m immortal, I..."


    Bang!


    When Robert became more and more arrogant, Mindy couldn''t help but shoot out a gun, which broke Robert''s head.


    But what''s more surprising is that Robert''s head is completely broken, but his life energy field is still vigorous, and even at a strange speed, it begins to become more powerful.


    In less than a minute, strands of bright yellow energy, like interwoven lines, converge again to build a brain.


    This scene, even Robert himself, was stunned for a long time.


    Then, Robert''s state of mind became more and more arrogant. He gave out the most arrogant laughter and looked into Mingdi''s eyes, which became more and more ferocious.


    The bright yellow energy is constantly converging, and the dust on the ground is constantly shaking.


    Buzz!


    With the bright yellow energy reaching a peak, Robert''s whole body, like a mass of fog, dispersed, and then instantly condensed. After his body condensed, he had got rid of the control of a large number of cobwebs.


    "Sheter, what the hell is this!"


    "Harry, why does this guy bother you?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Too late to have too much communication, Mindy, Harry, Peter three people, once again with that Robert crazy fight together.


    But this time, with the longer fighting time, Robert''s fighting power became more and more powerful. Even, without fear of life and death and injury, he almost made Mingdi three suffer a big loss several times.


    From the beginning of the big advantage, to later struggling to support, and then Robert was a person who beat.


    This kind of beating is invalid and can only be beaten by others, which makes Mingdi three people feel extremely subdued.


    At this time, on the top of the building in the distance, the three of them look at each other, open a portal, and appear on the battlefield of Mindy and Robert.


    "Holy light


    After entering the stage, Jordan waved his words and deeds, and three powerful shields of holy light were directly put on Mindy''s three people, which made the three people''s precarious scene calm down immediately.


    At the same time, Steve jumped up, took the Zhenjin shield from his back with his backhand, blocked Robert''s violent collision in mid air, and then hit Robert''s face with a punch at a faster speed, which directly knocked him down from mid air and heavily fell to the ground.


    Norman took a look at his son, with a cigar in his mouth. He walked slowly to Robert and said, "Harry, whether in business or in battle, you should keep your brain active and learn to use your advantages."


    By this time, Robert had turned over and roared, and no matter who was coming, he hit Norman in the face with terrible energy.


    Bang!


    Robert''s punch hit, but only stayed on top of a biochemical armor. Norman was almost calm. When he hit himself with that punch, he stepped back and broke away from the armor.


    When the golden cicada comes out of its shell, the biochemical armor actually covers Robert''s fist and arm.


    Norman adjusted slightly on his arm, as if he had input some instructions. The biochemical armor immediately ran like a stream of water along Robert''s arm and wrapped it.


    "This is a very strange superpower. He can absorb energy, be immune to physical attacks, and be able to disperse into a molecular state to get out of control. These are his strengths. When fighting, we can''t act recklessly. We need to avoid his strengths and attack his weaknesses..."


    "Damn, what the hell is this? Let me go, damn, it''s eating my energy..."


    Robert, wrapped in biological and chemical warfare armor, roars in a dull and angry voice.


    Norman shrugged at Mindy, Harry and Peter.


    At the same time, Jordan has also come to Robert''s side, on the biochemical armor, a pat, the biochemical armor suddenly flicked away, turned into a shadow, fell on Norman''s body, forming the armor form again.


    And jordani casually stretched out his hand and broke Robert''s chest. He held it with a little force in the middle of his chest. The terrible gas explosion and force collapse directly broke Robert.


    "This kind of person, stupid, stupid, manic and arrogant, is obviously an idiot who has just acquired special ability. Similarly, you are also very stupid. If you can''t kill this kind of person, you should constantly consume his strength. If you use your heart a little bit, you can find that there are a lot of energy nodes in him..."

 Chapter 618

    Robert''s ability is still very strange and powerful, but as Jordan said, this is a rubbish that just awakens his ability and then indulges in arrogance.


    No matter in combat skills, combat experience, combat equipment and other aspects, they are totally inferior to the three men.


    It''s like a three-year-old with a heavy hammer. With Mingdi''s strength, they can easily suppress each other, or even directly abuse each other.


    But similarly, Mindy''s three men, of course, have good theoretical knowledge and training, but they do not have much practical experience.


    It''s not easy to meet such a super capable person who is able to fight and build. Jordan, Steve and Norman teach online, almost hand in hand, educating Mindy.


    Norman is an old man. All kinds of tricks, psychological tactics and so on come out one after another. He can turn Robert around just by his brain.


    Steve''s fighting skills and fighting experience have reached a level close to the peak of human beings. He doesn''t even need fighting spirit. He can beat Robert to the north only by his weak physical strength and a shield.


    Jordan also didn''t teach anything profound. He just showed his common killing skills, which he had accumulated. He could abuse Robert over and over again, and let the other party not absorb a little energy.


    By the end of Jordan''s teaching, Robert, who used to be arrogant, was like rice that had been turned a hundred times. He was playing badly, paralyzed on the ground, motionless and empty in his eyes.


    Power is very mysterious.


    If you are not a top-level strong man with absolute power, like Carol and Superman, you can''t break ten thousand methods with one effort. Skills and experience, including wisdom, are extremely valuable things.


    Mindy''s third primary school was only educated once. With the same feeling of doubting life, she went back to write ten thousand words.


    By this time, it was already bright.


    Jordan three people carrying that completely broken Robert, soon came to the space ring of the aegis laboratory.


    Soon, Tony, Dr. Benner, Nick Frey and many others came.


    Robert''s ability is very strange, and most likely has a great relationship with Dr. Otto. We need Tony, Dr. Benner and others to design a method to imprison Robert first.


    At the same time, after getting the news from the three of them, Nick Frey began to send people to investigate Dr. Otto''s whereabouts.


    Avengers and aegis work together.


    It took only one morning, and the whole thing had been searched, and even Dr. Otto had been completely controlled.


    What happened to Dr. Otto and Robert seems to be a coincidence, but in essence, there is something unusual.


    A scum almost destroyed by white powder can withstand the erosion of neutralizing agent.


    Dr. Otto''s experiments, which could not be completed in the aegis laboratory, were in the basement of his home. Relying on the simple equipment, he created such a strange super power man as Robert.


    A coincidence of two is not a coincidence. If they are all concentrated together, it must not be a coincidence.


    "Dr. Otto has confessed completely, but the strange thing is that Dr. Otto''s rigorous character did not leave any data records in the process of Robert''s research. Moreover, according to Dr. Otto''s explanation, his previous behavior was like a dream, and something was wrong..."


    "I''m also here. According to the preliminary detection and research of Robert Reynolds, no special factor was found in his previous body genes, that is, an ordinary human, and we can''t get the current body test report of each other at all. The special power in his body will soon dissipate once he leaves..."


    "Dr. Otto''s basement has been completely emptied and searched. We can''t find the special powder that Dr. Otto said during the experiment. Moreover, the whole scene has no sign of being turned over or intruded..."


    Dr. Otto and Robert, there must be something wrong.


    But even if the two sides of Avenger alliance and aegis were united, there was no trace, as if the black hand behind the two men had disappeared out of thin air.


    In this case, the investigation of Dr. Otto and Robert can only be stopped.


    Dr. Otto was isolated, and Robert, like a superman corpse, was kept in the laboratory as a test object.


    Just when the investigation of the whole incident by jordani and others reached the bottom.


    In hell, on a huge throne, there is a purple fire burning in hell. At this time, Mephisto also shows his true shape of ten thousand meters, facing a black fog in the middle of the sky.


    Mephisto is already the strongest in hell except Lucifer.


    But at this moment, Mephisto seems to be in confrontation with the black fog, but vaguely, it always gives people a feeling of a low head.


    "Mephisto, your plan has failed again. The dead devil''s eye and shadow nightmare are now trapped in the Avengers alliance. I have said for a long time that your conspiracy has no effect at all. If you are wise, you should hand over the command of the hell army as soon as possible. The power given by our Lord is not..."


    Boom!


    Just as the black fog in the air was saying something, Mephisto, who was ten thousand meters in size, suddenly became furious and swallowed the black fog. Then he reached out and squeezed a thin figure in his hand.


    "Damn lich, this is hell, I am the Lord of hell, you should learn to respect and fear!"


    Mephisto''s expression seemed to be a little angry and terrifying, and he even imprisoned the Lich completely, as if he could crush it at any time.


    The whole person was under control, but the Lich was calm, as if she was not afraid at all. She just gave a sneer, as if she was deliberately stimulating Mephisto and wanted the other party to do it directly.


    The life box does not break, the Lich does not die.


    This lich, obviously not a creature in hell, is carrying a strong chaotic power from the endless abyss universe.


    Even if Mephisto uses Hellfire to annihilate the lich, as long as the life box in the endless abyss is not damaged, the Lich can be reborn at any time.


    Seeing the Lich''s sneer, Mephisto was furious, but helpless.


    A moment later, Mephisto released the Lich and said, "lich, go back and tell the great lord of the endless abyss that my plan has not failed. The power of nothingness has been injected into the human body. When the power of nothingness grows, I will be able to open the channels of abyss, hell and the world. At that time, I will open the whole universe, To the great lord of the abyss


    The Lich in mid air sneered and said, "Mephisto, remember, you only have one chance left..."

 Chapter 619

    Without any clue, we have to come to an end about the investigation and things about Dr. Otto.


    But two or three successive accidents were caused by Dr. Otto. At the insistence of Nick Frey and the coalition government, Dr. Otto was put under house arrest.


    Without Dr. Otto, the founder of the super sun experiment, the research on the star conquest project was left to Dr. Tony and Dr. Benner, who could not help slowing down.


    After all, Tony and Dr. Benner''s main research direction is not in this aspect, one is studying arcane, the other is studying biological genes and spiritual power.


    It was quiet for a long time.


    In the surveillance of aegis, Dr. Otto could not find any abnormality at all.


    In this case, Dr. Otto was brought back to the secret base on the space ring again, but this time, Dr. Otto''s personal freedom was limited to the whole experimental base.


    For this, Dr. Otto did not seem to have a little resistance, and soon put himself into the research.


    Avengers base in New York.


    With a wooden sword in his hand, Jordan was not slow or anxious in the training ground. He cut and slashed easily and drew a cross sword light. In a short time, he forced the extremely flexible Peter to a corner directly. There was no way out. He was weak, pitiful and shivering.


    "Spider sense is a very useful ability, similar to the sixth sense, but in fact, it depends on the weak air flow and various reactions in the air to make an emergency response!"


    "To deal with ordinary people, this kind of ability tries all kinds of talents, but Peter, you have to know that there are too many strong men in the universe who have incomparably advanced fighting skills. I can control the sword light, sword wind and other forces in a wooden sword and dance without showing any strength. Your spider reaction will have no use."


    "The battlefield is a very complicated place. You can''t always fight with your own instincts. With your strong instincts, you can''t avoid all attacks on the battlefield. You should learn to defend, attack and use your brain..."


    A wooden sword in less than ten minutes, Peter''s whole body bruised.


    At this time, on the other side of the training ground, Steve also came with a big bag of Harry.


    Peter and Harry are sent to heal and rest. Steve and Jordan are walking side by side towards the bar.


    "Steve, what''s going on with Dr. Otto''s survey, or is it still fruitless?"


    Walking into the bar, Jordan lifted a glass, got himself a whisky, and handed Steve a bottle of beer.


    Steve''s face was not very good-looking. He took the beer and said, "there is no clue. Natasha and Clint are still searching for some clues about dreams and spirit. They invited Dr. strange from the school of arcology. However, Dr. Otto''s strange power hides himself very well. I''m afraid they can''t find any results in a short time."


    "If you want me to tell you, Dr. Otto has a problem. He''s just going to shut up," he said


    Recently, Natasha and Heidi gizel were all seconded by the aegis for investigating Dr. Otto, which completely failed Jordan''s plan to reproduce his life.


    Geezer, you''re not a good girl.


    What you like about your baby, what you want to enjoy being a mother, when it comes to exciting cases, you leave.


    Oh, woman!


    Steve shook his head and said, "you know, the star conquest project was born out of Dr. Otto''s super solar experiment. It''s a big development plan that concerns the whole earth. Nick and the coalition government can''t stop because of an accident in New York."


    Dr. Otto, who is both good and evil, is more like a paranoid mad scientist.


    Before that, because of Dr. Otto, there were several accidents and damages. In Robert''s case, Dr. Otto started human experiments without authorization.


    This kind of thing has seriously violated Steve''s philosophy of life.


    After Dr. Otto was released from prison, Steve was separated from the entire investigation team.


    The aegis and the coalition government represent more than 90% of the earth''s human beings. It''s normal that there are some dirty things under their hands.


    But Steve, can''t accept this kind of thing, has been melancholy for several days.


    Jordan patted Steve on the shoulder and said, "this kind of thing can''t be avoided at any time. The coalition government won''t give up the plan to conquer the stars..."


    Steve shook his head and said, "I know, but anyway, it''s a mistake..."


    Just as Jordan and Steve were talking, an alarm suddenly sounded in the center of Avenger base.


    Arilia, who had stayed on the bar and had been dormant, soon started to fly to Jordan and Steve, and said, "Sir, the space ring defense system has found that a hell bridgehead in near earth space has changed, and the energy breath above the third stage is penetrating the void channel!"


    Jordan and Steve looked at each other, with a dignified look on their faces.


    Steve got up directly and said, "arilia, open the portal to the established hell passage..."


    "No!" Jordan stopped Steve and said, "open the portal to the secret experimental base of the space ring."


    Steve''s face was solemn. He looked at Jordan and said, "do you mean it''s a diversion?"


    Jordan nodded and said: "it''s not impossible. I''m not sure about Dr. Otto. There are Argo motorcycle seals, Carol, Tony and sol above the space ring. Even if there is a demon monarch in the third stage, there will be no big problem. But if it''s a strike from the East, once there is a problem in the defense system of the space ring again, It''s a big hit! "


    Steve nodded silently, followed Jordan and stepped directly into the portal.


    The space environment defense system has been constantly improving. Today''s transmission system, if there is not enough emergency, can only send people to the door of some secret bases.


    This is also for the sake of disaster prevention, which once again appears in the interior of these secret bases.


    Of course, if there is a problem inside the laboratory, the emergency transmission authority will also be opened.

 Chapter 620

    The secret research base of aegis, Steve, who is located in the space ring defense system, has nothing to say. He is about to enter the laboratory directly.


    But at that moment, Jordan grabbed Steve, frowned, looked at Dr. Otto with a dignified face, and said, "what are you?"


    Steve was stunned. He looked at the dazed doctor Otto, and then at Jordan.


    Jordan ignored Steve''s doubts, waving is a breath of life with the holy light, directly fell on Dr. Otto''s body.


    This is a holy blessing. It does no harm to ordinary people. On the contrary, it has a lot of benefits. But if there are some hell demons and other things attached to Dr. Otto, it is definitely a great harm.


    Unexpectedly, the Holy Blessing fell on Dr. Otto.


    Dr. Otto looked at his body in a daze, and then at Jordan.


    Steve also looked at Jordan and said, "Joe, are you too nervous? Or... "


    Jordan shook his head. His frown didn''t mean to let go. He clenched his fist. The holy blessing that had been condensed on Dr. Otto turned into a holy aura and catapulted out in all directions of the laboratory.


    All of a sudden, a lot of black smoke curled up in the laboratory, a large number of ghosts, in the sacred energy, like a torch lit up, screamed and wailed.


    Steve''s face, suddenly difficult to see the extreme.


    These ghosts, banshees and other things are actually a kind of elemental demons in hell. They are extremely special but not rare spiritual elemental demons.


    Compared with the elemental demons such as fire demons, wind demons, water demons and earth demons, this kind of spiritual elemental demons has a large number, but it is extremely difficult to advance, because in the void and endless dimension, there is no pure spiritual element to absorb. If you want to be strong, those spiritual elemental demons can only rely on mutual phagocytosis.


    And this kind of spiritual elements of mutual phagocytosis, will let those already irritable, chaotic demons, completely spiritual distortion, and even self destruction.


    The ghost and Banshee of one or two may not be worth mentioning.


    But in today''s laboratories, there are at least hundreds of demons with spiritual elements. Once Steve stepped into them, if those demons with spiritual elements launched a raid, they might directly impact Steve''s spiritual soul into an idiot.


    At this time, Dr. Otto naturally saw this scene in the laboratory, and the whole person seemed to be scared and silly.


    ¡°F..k£¡ Ghost, ghost, damn it, how can there be such a thing here


    Dr. Otto''s panic and fear didn''t seem to be pretended. After seeing the changes in the laboratory, the whole person ran away.


    At this time, a black smoke from the Superman''s body, directly through a large number of physical obstacles, quickly in front of Dr. Otto, turned into a strange ghost with only half body and no face, and picked up Dr. Otto.


    "Dr. Otto, sleep and have a good dream!"


    Black smoke shrouded, accompanied by the voice of the strange ghost, Dr. Otto''s face, which had been extremely frightening, trembled slightly, and then became calm, lying directly on the ground.


    Then, with his eyes closed, Dr. Otto got up from the ground like a sleepwalker and began to walk towards the experimental platform.


    Outside the lab, Steve''s face was anxious and he yelled, "Dr. Otto, wake up! Sheter, what the hell is this? "


    Steve tried to enter the laboratory, but stepped out, but it seemed to go to another hell world, which scared Steve.


    Just as Steve was about to withdraw his steps, the scene in front of him changed again.


    In recruitment ads and old Brooklyn, Steve felt as if he had suddenly returned to New York during World War II. Steve just wanted to fight and tear up the whole illusion.


    But strangely, Steve found himself the one who had not been injected with super soldier serum.


    Thin and small, weak, not to mention fighting, their pectoralis major muscles are gone.


    "Hey, Steve, you''re here. I''ve got two tickets for the stark Tech Expo, and I''ve got some girls from the West Coast traveling. Would you like to join me in the evening..."


    Along with the voice, Steve turned his head suddenly, only to see the distance of Bucky, not broken arm, also did not become gloomy silence, is still sunny.


    "I''m back in World War II?"


    Steve was in a state of stupidity.


    By this time, Bucky had come up to take Steve''s shoulder and said, "Steve? What World War II? You don''t still want to sign up at the recruiting office. Well, there''s a recruiting office at the stark tech fair. Maybe you can go for your fifth try, but I''d like to suggest that you stay here to help the men in the battlefield and comfort the nearly one million women in New York... "


    Steve was just stunned for a moment, and he had been pulled by Bucky to walk towards the stark Technology Expo.


    And in the real lab at this time.


    Jordan just took a step when he looked at Steve. The whole person was stiff for a moment, and then stood in the same place as if he was asleep.


    The scene is a bit strange, and Jordan stares at the half of the strange ghost floating in the middle of the lab.


    After a pause, Jordan''s face was solemn and said, "nightmare?"


    That half body strange ghost slightly floats, sends out a voice, way: "no, it is shadow nightmare!"

 Chapter 621

    The demons in hell seem to be various and omnipresent, but in fact, there are certain rules for the evolution of demons in hell.


    The vast majority of demons are from the devil bug to the little devil, then to the horn devil, then to the middle devil, the high devil and so on.


    Shadow nightmare is a kind of high-level devil, from ghost road ghost to nightmare, big nightmare, and finally the title nightmare.


    In this way, the strange things about Dr. Otto can be explained clearly.


    Nightmares and other spiritual elements demons, based on the fear, greed, arrogance and other high spiritual emotions of creatures, have extremely strong hiding ability, and can enter the dreams of creatures. By changing the dreams of creatures, they can create the emotions of creatures, and the best of them can even kill people in dreams.


    As for shadow nightmare, it''s already a high-level demon, at least the peak of the second stage. The existence of the third stage, which guides Dr. Otto''s sleepwalking and doing something in the dream, can''t be simpler.


    And what''s more clever about this shadow devil is that he never hid himself in Dr. Otto.


    Dr. Otto is the source and center of all things. There are too many kinds of monitoring and inspection every day. Even if shadow nightmare is a high-level devil who is good at hiding, it may not be able to avoid the detection of all people.


    For example, the mages of the supreme sanctuary are very proficient in things like soul and spirit.


    The shadow demon hid in the Superman corpse of the laboratory, even summoned a large number of ghosts, ghosts, banshees and so on, and set traps in the laboratory early.


    Dr. Otto is a research nerd. As long as Dr. Otto comes to this laboratory, shadow nightmare will have the opportunity to influence Dr. Otto and even control him.


    I''m afraid that long ago, this nightmare of shadows had already understood the psychology and thoughts of the group of people of aegis and the coalition government.


    It''s so special.


    Jordan looked at the shadow of the man in the laboratory, and saw Dr. Otto walking in the direction of Robert Reynolds.


    Fuck!


    Although I don''t know what the shadow nightmare is going to do, looking at Dr. Otto''s actions, Jordan always feels uneasy.


    Want to rush directly into the laboratory, but Steve''s end, give Jordan a wake-up call.


    "Steve!"


    The magic of holy light and the magic of life were released, which fell on Steve.


    For Steve, the magic of expelling, purifying and many other means of contact control didn''t play any role. Steve still stood in the same place and didn''t have the slightest sense of soberness.


    The shadow nightmare sent out a strange laugh and said: "Mr. Jovovich, you can never wake up a person who is immersed in his own dream. Give up, the great king of hell, his majesty Mephisto is coming. The fear from the endless abyss will spread all over the universe..."


    Through the passage of the abyss, hell and the world, the devil will be banished from the world and everything will fall into the abyss.


    In such a disaster, there will be endless negative emotions in the universe, which is the ultimate goal of shadow nightmare. At that time, the whole world, the whole universe, is full of food of shadow nightmare, which can make it continuously improve itself at an unimaginable speed.


    "NIMA''s!"


    "Arilia!"


    While the shadow nightmare was laughing wildly, Jordan waved his hand, and the floating gun around him sent out a ray, which hit the Zhenjin shield behind Steve directly and accurately.


    Bang!


    Zhenjin shield has extremely strong defensive power and can absorb all the energy. However, even if it is so, the shield holder will suffer a certain degree of impact.


    Arilia control of the floating gun power just right, hit Steve''s body, neither let him hurt, strong impact, but also let him directly fall out.


    Hum!


    At this time, the shadow nightmare shed a dark light, wrapped Steve in the mid air, floating in the mid air, and the layers of shadow energy wrapped him in the shadow.


    The shadow nightmare then looked at Jordan and said, "if it wasn''t for the reminder of Lord Jovovich, I would have forgotten."


    Dark lights burst out from the shadow nightmare, almost drowning out the whole laboratory. But at this moment, we want to hide the whole laboratory in the shadow plane.


    Great!


    Jordan looked at the operation of the shadow nightmare, the whole person was depressed to the limit.


    The power of shadow nightmare is not strong. In the third stage, it definitely belongs to the bottom. Even the second stage strong like sol can''t beat it.


    However, in terms of concealment ability and intrigue, this shadow nightmare is absolutely the best. Even the old Yinbi of Mephisto may not be better than this shadow nightmare.


    The shadow plane is endless. As long as there is light, there must be shadow.


    These shadow planes are related to each other, but they are quite different. Once the shadow nightmare really hides the whole laboratory in the shadow plane, even if master Gu Yi comes here, it is difficult to find the hiding place of the shadow nightmare in a short time.


    In this case, Jordan also had to bite hard teeth, step into the laboratory.


    Then, a series of powerful spiritual energy came towards Jordan''s direction. Ghosts, ghosts, banshees, nightmares, big nightmares and so on all over the sky emerged from the shadow plane, completely drowning Jordan''s whole person.


    In Jordan''s spiritual world, a lot of sword light split, the spiritual impact to the direct annihilation.


    But the same, Jordan''s spiritual power, is also constantly being consumed.


    In the whole hell, there are only a few such as shadow nightmare, but there are countless such things as ghosts, banshees and nightmares.


    These are all the consumables of the shadow nightmare.


    When all the spiritual impact is swept away, the sword light in Jordan''s spiritual world is also completely dissipated. Jordan reluctantly condenses his body again. When he opens his eyes, he appears in a world where Jordan is almost forgotten.


    Earth, Yangcheng, Ruiyuan district.


    A very beautiful woman, with two lovely children, is playing happily in the community.


    Jordan, as a whole, seems to have been hit on the head with a stick. The forgotten, dreamy and unforgettable memories, just like the tide, emerge.


    "Ah..."


    "So that''s the secret of Lord Jovovich? Devour the soul, take away the rebirth, resurrect from the dead. Unexpectedly, the famous Lord Jovovich has the same experience as US demons. "

 Chapter 622

    Shadow nightmare itself does not have the ability to create the world and dreams, but it has a strange ability to draw out the memories of the greatest desires and fears in people''s heart, enter them and make dreams.


    Jordan''s spirit is too strong.


    The spiritual impact of shadow nightmare is cut clean by Jordan. Although it can barely recall Jordan''s deepest memory, it can''t shake the world.


    Interrupted by this sudden shadow nightmare, Jordan''s face suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Shadow nightmare, right? After I go out, I''ll tear you up one by one, chew you to pieces, and then go to hell to smash everything about you to pieces! "


    Incomparable strong resentment and hatred, let the whole memory world suddenly become overcast and thunderous.


    The shadow nightmare was startled by jordani, and then there was a surprise on his face. He opened his mouth to absorb the resentment and hatred of jordani.


    But unfortunately, no matter how the shadow nightmare moves, it can''t shake the clouds and thunder in the sky.


    "What a tough spirit


    Shadow nightmare, born with negative emotions and spiritual strength for food, but it can not swallow the negative emotions sent out by Jordan.


    Even Mephisto in hell can''t do that.


    This makes the shadow nightmare a little confused, but at the same time, there are some fears. Such people are too terrible.


    The two people who came to the laboratory today were all dragged into the dream world by shadow nightmare, but shadow nightmare couldn''t find any chance to take advantage of it.


    Let''s not talk about this. Although there are infinite negative emotions, the shadow nightmare can''t shake a cent.


    In another dream of Steve, shadow nightmare spent a lot of effort to make those bad boys in Brooklyn beat Steve, make the recruiting office despise and ridicule Steve, and even let Steve''s relatives and friends die on the battlefield one by one. Unfortunately, what makes shadow nightmare smack is that no matter what setbacks Steve suffered, There is no negative emotion at all.


    One is an iron pier, and the other seems to be a saint.


    Shadow nightmare has a little resentment in her heart. She looks at Jordan and says, "is that right? I''m looking forward to your coming out of the world


    "By the way, Lord Jovovich should know how to break away from the world, right? Just kill the Oriental woman and the two children..."


    Boom!


    When the shadow nightmare provoked Jordan, a thunder burst down from the sky and directly hit the shadow nightmare, blowing it to pieces.


    Pure with the power of spiritual will, Jordan can still hurt the shadow nightmare.


    After a long time, the shadow nightmare condensed his body again. He looked at Jordan with great fear and hatred, and said: "Jovovich, kill the people in this world. Even if you can go out of this world, you will always forget what you cherish most. Your soul and your life will not be complete..."


    With a curse like roar, before the second thunder in the sky came down, the shadow nightmare turned into a black smoke and quickly disappeared in the world.


    "Xiaonan, Xiaobei, let''s go. We''re going home!"


    "Mom, is it time for dinner?"


    "I want to eat braised pork..."


    Shadow nightmare disappeared, but Jordan''s memory world is still going on, familiar and distant sound, clearly and incomparably into Jordan''s ears, let Jordan''s long-standing heartstrings, at this moment, as if about to break, crazy turbulence.


    A spray of water, almost uncontrollable, appeared in Jordan''s eyes.


    He couldn''t bear it. Jordan fell to the ground.


    As the shadow nightmare said, this is a dream woven out of Jordan''s memory. Unless these memories are cut off, Jordan can''t get out of this dream world at all.


    Even in this world, Jordan''s power is still not lost, broken and annihilated. This world is very simple.


    But at the same time, looking at his wife and children, whom he hadn''t seen for decades, he couldn''t even think of doing it.


    Although it''s just a memory, although I know it''s only false, but Jordan, is willing to fall into this false world.


    Without bothering his wife and children, Jordan just quietly hid in the void and followed the three.


    Jordan did not dare to break the memory, nor did he dare to recognize his wife and children.


    Because Jordan knows that once he participates in this life, he will never wake up.


    This is also the most insidious point of the shadow nightmare, and the means are extremely treacherous.


    A dream, creating endless suffering, trapped Steve.


    A dream, creating the infinite beauty of the past, trapped Jordan.


    From the memory of Jordan''s world, the shadow nightmare''s body is a bit embarrassed, and the original solid body is also illusory.


    "Two changes of state!"


    In the two people of Jordan and Steve, shadow nightmare didn''t get any benefit, on the contrary, it was almost killed by Jordan''s spiritual will.


    Fortunately, these two factors are trapped.


    After adjusting his mind a little, the shadow nightmare came to Dr. Otto again and murmured like balderdash: "go, release Robert Reynolds and inject enough energy into him. As long as you finish this, your dream and your experience will be completely successful..."


    The murmur of the devil made the muddled doctor Otto fall more and more.


    This is also the routine discussed by shadow nightmare and Mephisto.


    Although most of the previous plans have failed, the dead devil''s eye has been locked up in heaven, and Dr. Otto''s transformation of Robert Reynolds has also been discovered, fortunately, the shadow nightmare didn''t end up in front of us and escaped.


    Now it is up to Mephisto himself to create a big stir in the hell bridgehead outside the space ring defense system, launch an attack on the earth, and attract the attention of most of the strong on earth.


    Shadow nightmare can also secretly, in the laboratory, control and guide Dr. Otto to complete the last step of the plan.


    As long as the passage through the abyss, hell and the human world is reached, the whole space ring defense system and the seal of Argo motorcycle will no longer be an obstacle and problem for Mephisto and the hell army.


    Hell army swept the earth, and then wait until the abyss will engulf the whole earth, here will become the first starting point of the endless abyss in the real universe.


    Hundreds of millions of hell demons and abyss demons will sweep the whole universe.


    Endless life fall, endless negative emotions, here will become their own paradise.


    As the shadow nightmare controlled Dr. Otto, he became more and more excited. In the whole laboratory, Steve, who had been floating and sinking in the shadow energy, had his fingers tickled.

 Chapter 623

    Robert Reynolds is an important chess piece of Mephisto and shadow nightmare. In his body, he is injected with the force of nothingness from the endless abyss.


    This kind of nihilistic power has the extremely powerful ability of swallowing and transforming. At the same time, it is also an extremely difficult and uncanny power that can''t be pulled out.


    As long as enough energy is infused into the force of nothingness, a permanent and indestructible channel of nothingness can be formed.


    No matter the endless abyss or the hell plane, they can enter the interior of the earth through this nihilistic channel, directly avoiding the seal of the Argo motorcycle and the defense system of the space ring, and directly disintegrate the strongest defense means on the earth from the interior.


    Originally, Mephisto''s plan was to revive the Superman corpse with the power of the dead eye monster, and then inject the nihilistic power into the Superman body.


    Superman can absorb the power of the sun and form endless energy. It is an excellent carrier to expand the power of nothingness and open up the channel of nothingness.


    But this plan, at the beginning, was directly broken by Jordan and others.


    As a last resort, Mephisto summoned the shadow nightmare and made a lot of promises to let the shadow nightmare sneak onto the earth with the power of nothingness.


    Shadow nightmare tries its best to bewitch and seduce Dr. Otto. It is also for Dr. Otto''s hand to get the Superman gene, so that Robert can master the solar energy with the help of nothingness, so as to create a new Superman.


    Otherwise, shadow nightmare can easily find an earth person and inject the power of nothingness into it. It''s both hidden and safe. It''s not necessary to do such a big thing.


    Manipulated and bewitched by the shadow nightmare, Dr. Otto seems to be in a sleepwalking state, and begins to prepare materials and energy to inject into Robert''s body.


    At the same time, Steve, who was floating and sinking in the nightmare force, finally opened his eyes after a long time in the dream. A transparent and firm figure bloomed in Steve''s eyes, and his huge willpower began to integrate into his fighting spirit.


    It has to be said that shadow nightmare is extremely sharp in terms of dreams and manipulation of people''s minds.


    It was Steve, who was determined to the limit, who had been immersed in the whole dream for decades. He experienced his own life again and made up for his regrets one by one. Only in the end, his lover Carter was seriously ill and died in the dream, and then he completely broke away from the dream.


    Although it is the Tao, but Steve in the honing of this dream, it is equivalent to hammering his mind again, the whole person becomes more and more firm, the strength of the will is more and more powerful.


    A pure white light burst out from the power of nightmare.


    The fighting spirit with infinite sense of justice is like a warm and warm sun. The light penetrates through the dream, and the whole dream world is fragmented. A flying shield with howling sound directly breaks away in the direction of the shadow nightmare.


    Hum!


    Feidun ejection, constantly from the shadow of the nightmare of the illusory body through.


    The shadow nightmare was startled by the sudden attack. When he came back, he just sighed. Fortunately, he was the soul of the spiritual element system, and could be immune to more than 90% of physical attacks. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he would be caught off guard by this wave of flying shield ejection.


    The power of a nightmare blooms. After the shadow nightmare reacts, it quickly settles the Zhenjin shield in the mid air and protects Dr. Otto.


    However, to the surprise of shadow nightmare, Steve didn''t interrupt Dr. Otto''s action at the first time after he woke up. Instead, he bounced up to Jordan and grabbed him by the shoulder.


    Reality can influence dreams.


    With the shaking of Steve, in the dream world of Jordan, the sky suddenly fell apart, and a terrible disaster broke out. The huge earthquake and tsunami, like the destruction of the world, shattered Jordan''s dream world.


    "No!"


    The broken dream world came too suddenly. Jordan seemed to see something extremely sad. He fell out of the dream. When he opened his eyes, tears rolled out and fell on the ground like pearls.


    Steve was going to say something, but seeing the appearance of Jordan''s tears, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Feeling the grief of the separation of his wife and children again, in Jordan''s heart, in addition to endless sadness, a kind of uncontrollable anger, like a volcanic eruption, almost burned the whole person''s spirit cover.


    Memory in dreams is an eternal taboo in Jordan''s heart.


    But this time, the taboo was inadvertently dug out by the shadow nightmare. A series of negative emotions, such as missing, mourning, anger and despair, completely suppressed the divine light and life in Jordan''s body. Endless death and darkness poured into his heart, and even escaped from Jordan''s eyes.


    "I want you to live forever, entangled by death, corroded by darkness, in eternal days, in endless pain..."


    The first time I woke up, Jordan''s eyes, like ice sealed for hundreds of millions of years, made the temperature of the whole room drop more than ten degrees suddenly.


    Steve wants to say something, but before he has time to say anything, Jordan has disappeared in the same place, holding a sword in one hand, blooming the Rune of death and darkness, which instantly runs through the body of the shadow nightmare, nailing the shadow nightmare to the ground with terrible power.


    Then, an ordinary gun appeared in Jordan''s hand. With the power of death and darkness, he emptied more than ten magazines in a row and smashed the body of the shadow nightmare completely.


    For his own strength, Jordan''s control is very good, can tear the body of the shadow nightmare, let it feel unparalleled pain, but will not really hurt each other''s foundation.


    A spirit element devil, can gather and regenerate continuously.


    But the shadow nightmare, however, could not get rid of the holy sword, which had been infected by death and darkness, was still nailed in place.


    Every time the shape of the shadow nightmare condenses again, it will be torn apart by Jordan.


    When the power of the shadow nightmare weakens, Jordan will even use the power of darkness and death to supplement the weakness of the shadow nightmare.


    Not to kill, just to torture the shadow nightmare over and over again.


    At this time, Jordan was just like a completely crazy ghost. The violent feeling that escaped from him made people panic.


    Even Steve, when he saw this scene, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    But obviously, this time, it''s not the time to stop Jordan. Steve found that Dr. Naoto, with a needle in his hand, had been directly inserted into the body of Robert Reynolds. The energy of the whole laboratory was infused into his body at a crazy speed.

 Chapter 624

    Jordani tortured the shadow nightmare like crazy, as if the other party had taken everything from him.


    Steve had the heart to organize Jordan to wake him up, but it was urgent. After seeing Dr. Otto''s action, he quickly came to the experimental platform.


    Hum!


    A stream of light, in that Robert''s body flow, bloom.


    Steve stretched out his hand to pull out the energy source directly, but there was a strong bright yellow light on Robert''s body, which flicked Steve''s palm away.


    Several attempts were fruitless.


    As a last resort, Steve slapped a big ear to protect Dr. Otto''s face.


    With a loud slap in the face, Dr. Otto was also separated from his original dream. He looked around the room with a dazed look.


    "How can I be here? What a strong energy wave..."


    Dr. Otto just wanted to say something, his eyes fell on Robert for the first time, the whole person also restored the previous memory, fell into a kind of surprise, shock, guilt mixed complex emotions.


    "Dr. Otto, tell me how to shut down the energy input system now?"


    Steve didn''t know why he took special care of and manipulated Dr. Otto and injected a lot of energy into Robert''s body, but at this moment, Steve felt a great sense of uneasiness and fear.


    The source of uneasiness and fear comes from Robert''s body. To be exact, it is a strange energy in Robert''s body.


    Dr. Otto was a bit dejected, and said: "it can''t be turned off. The body of the experimental body has fused Superman genes, and under the influence of a strange energy, a change has taken place. If my calculation is correct, this force will grow to the extreme, and it will have the same vast power as millions of stars..."


    "Falk!"


    As for Dr. Otto''s words, even with Steve''s heart and quality, he couldn''t help being rude.


    Then, Steve''s face flashed a color of perseverance, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. The Zhenjin shield, which had fallen on the ground, was directly attracted to Steve''s arm.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Steve is going to directly drop the Robert, pouring huge fighting spirit and terrifying power, but strangely, he penetrates through Robert''s body and directly collapses the experimental platform.


    Dr. Otto swallowed a mouthful of water and said: "it''s the power of nothingness. It''s the power of nothingness brought by the shadow nightmare from hell. It can''t be destroyed. Mephisto, the demon king in hell, has reached some agreements with the powerful existence of the endless abyss. This power of nothingness will open the door of hell and open the channel to the abyss..."


    Dr. Otto was controlled by the shadow nightmare for more than a month. Even though he was in the dream all the time, he was aware of the plot between the shadow nightmare and Mephisto.


    Listen to Dr. Otto''s words, Steve has an impulse to strangle each other.


    However, when Steve took back his Zhenjin shield and gathered great fighting power again, he suddenly fell down the energy pipeline.


    Bang!


    A bright yellow light suddenly exploded, and Steve''s whole body flew tens of meters, smashed into a steel wall and made a hollow hole.


    Steve didn''t get hurt too much. He turned over and came to Robert again. His face was dignified. He lost his Zhenjin shield and put his hands on the energy pipeline.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, Steve''s face became twisted, his steel teeth almost broke, and the muscles on his arms swelled, as if they were going to burst at any time.


    With Steve''s high concentration of will, the energy pipeline, this time, was gradually pulled out inch by inch.


    The power of fifty fifty, the power of will.


    This may not be the most powerful force in the universe, but it is definitely the one that creates miracles most easily.


    At the first time when the energy pipeline was pulled out, Robert, who had been imprisoned and anesthetized, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. There was a bright yellow light, which turned into a heat ray and directly hit Steve''s chest, beating his chest to pieces, and the whole person was shot out again.


    "Joe


    Steve fell out of mid air and struggled to get up. His chest wound was burning and he was obviously badly hurt.


    With Steve''s roar, at this time, Jordan finally gritted his teeth and pulled away from the endless anger. With a wave of his hand, he sealed the shadow nightmare into the endless death and darkness of the original isolation layer of the universe.


    His eyes are red. At this moment, Jordan, like a fierce beast coming out of the wild world, sweeps over Dr. Otto and falls on Robert.


    After being swept by jordani, Dr. Otto felt as if he had walked around the edge of death. He was so scared that he directly fell on the ground.


    Robert, however, was looking at his hands, with an incomparable satisfaction and infatuation on his face.


    A moment later, Robert and Jordan opponent, stretch their hands, said: "how powerful, how intoxicated feeling! Avengers, you will all die. From now on, the earth will be guarded by me. I am the only true God on the earth. "


    A hermit, a criminal, a monster created by the power of the abyss and the demons of hell.


    At this moment, he said that he wanted to protect the earth, just like a big joke.


    This is a dangerous person who is more inclined to the evil side. He wants to eradicate all the people of the Avengers alliance and become the only true God on the earth.


    "Arilia!"


    In the face of Robert floating in the mid air, he waved his hand slightly. The floating cannon appeared in the mid air and moved in circles. With the true meaning of death, darkness and so on, he was more fierce than Gatling. He burst out a barrage of torrential rain and covered Robert directly.


    "Stupid waste, I am the immortal God, I am the eternal sun..."


    All over the sky, the bullets were extremely violent, but just like Steve''s attack, they penetrated through Robert''s body and couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Jordan''s power is far more powerful than Harry, Peter, Mindy and others. I don''t know how many times.


    Although arilia''s burst of magic barrage could not be directly absorbed by Robert, she could not get the nothingness of the other side.


    A torrential barrage of bullets actually penetrated the whole laboratory and opened a channel to the outside world on the space ring.

 Chapter 625

    The space ring is pierced by a passage, just like a hole in a spaceship.


    In an instant, the whole space ring defense system was completely activated. In that laboratory, the emergency steel gates fell in an instant, and all the channels leading to other directions were locked.


    At the same time, in Steve''s body, a biochemical armor also emerged to wrap it.


    Even Dr. Otto was put directly into an experimental platform, and a protective layer was dropped to completely protect it.


    Only Robert Reynolds, at the first time when he fell into the space environment, was a little difficult to adapt. His whole body was frozen and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    However, this kind of situation didn''t last long on Robert. The bright yellow light came out of Robert''s body. After a while, Robert got rid of his maladjusted state. After a look at Jordan and Steve, he flew straight out along the broken passage.


    When Robert was flying out, Steve instinctively tried to stop him.


    But when Steve was ready to make a move, Jordan grabbed each other and said, "Steve, the outside is the right battlefield!"


    In the internal war of the space ring, the ultimate destruction is the space ring defense system.


    And what''s more clever about Jordan is that when Robert was flying out, he had already informed Jarvis that a portal to outer space was directly opened at the entrance.


    This Robert Reynolds is a dangerous man. He is not only difficult in his ability, but also has the power of nothingness injected into him. It is a disaster whether the other party has completely taken refuge in Mephisto and the master of the abyss and left him in the defense system of the space ring.


    It''s just a blink of time. Robert has been through the whole passage quickly.


    Outside the passage, Robert can clearly feel that the super sunlight directly shining on the space ring has a strong complementary and strengthening effect on himself.


    At this time of outer space, a hell fortress around.


    Tony, Dr. Benner, Carol, Saul, sever, Casillas and others all stopped their fierce attack on the hellbastion, and gathered together to guard against the demons in the hellbastion on the one hand, and watch the portal suddenly appear in the center of the battlefield with great vigilance on the other.


    Hum!


    A sound wave of speed crushing the void comes out, and then Robert''s bright yellow figure has flashed out of the portal and landed in the space, stretching his arms wildly and wirelessly, as if enjoying the sunbathing from the space.


    "I am the eternal sun, I will reset the order of the world, I will become the new God of mankind..."


    The sun is falling. At this time, Robert is like a dry engine, injected with a lot of fuel. The strength of the whole person is soaring at the speed of a rocket.


    At the same time, Jordan and Steve also came to the battlefield in space.


    Tony and others in this moment, all looked at Jordan and Steve two people, eyes are full of questions.


    Jordan asked arilia to send all the information directly to everyone present.


    But when Tony and others were on hold, a Morpheus of Mephisto came out of the hell fortress and saw Robert in space, making a fretful and angry roar.


    "Robert Reynolds, why are you here?"


    "What about shadow nightmare?"


    Shadow nightmare and Robert''s plan are Mephisto''s last chance after taking refuge in the Lord of the abyss.


    Once this opportunity fails completely, according to the contract between Mephisto and the master of the abyss, Mephisto will lose the right of the hell king and become a slave under the master of the abyss.


    A devil of ten thousand demons, a hell monarch who has been king and dominating in hell for countless years.


    It is absolutely unacceptable for Mephisto to make Mephisto a servant of others, even the master of the endless abyss on the back of the universe.


    In Mephisto''s eyes, Robert is just a little man, who is created by himself and shadow nightmare.


    But for Robert Reynolds, whose mentality has obviously expanded to the limit, the roar and questioning of Mephisto makes people angry.


    "It turns out that you are the master of the shadow nightmare, the ugly and despicable devil. You are blaspheming God. I will break your hell, suppress you in the sun, and make you suffer..."


    Robert Reynolds in space is covered with bright yellow light, and even every word he says has an old aristocratic opera tune.


    Mephisto


    All of you: --


    For a long time, Tony looked at Robert in the middle of the air, and said, "Dr. Otto''s experiment doesn''t make this guy crazy, does it?"


    There was no word.


    Clint pondered for a moment and said: "it should be gone with the wind. When I investigated the information on the other party, this product used to be a Broadway opera fan. Now he doesn''t have a tenor. He should have been under control."


    All of you: --


    When all the members of the Avengers alliance were speechless, Mephisto in the hell fortress could no longer help roaring. The hell fire came out of the hell fortress and burned towards Robert in the middle of the air.


    Hell fortress is a connecting point between hell and reality plane.


    In the hell fortress, nemphisto can still use the law and power from hell, and let go. The monstrous magic fire is like a tsunami blocking the sky, burning everything.


    What''s more, Mephisto wants to completely destroy Robert. Only in this way can he take out the power of nothingness from Robert''s body.


    Murphysto didn''t care whether the shadow nightmare was alive or dead.


    If you mess up the whole plan, even if the shadow nightmare comes back to hell alive, Mephisto will swallow it to let off his hatred.


    The key is the power of nothingness. Only by taking back the power of nothingness can Mephisto have a chance to turn over the game again and open up a channel through the abyss, hell and the world.


    Both shadow nightmare and Robert are not important, but for Mephisto, the master of the endless abyss on the back of the universe is the existence he can''t afford.


    When a fight broke out between Mephisto and Robert, the Avengers were on the other side.


    Saul was a little confused and said, "regarding the current situation, shall we go up and help?"


    Rocky looked at Saul scornfully and said, "who are we going to help? To help Robert the lunatic or Mephisto the devil

 Chapter 626

    The unexpected visitor directly interrupts the war between the Avengers alliance and the human side of the earth and those demons in hell fortress. On the contrary, Robert and Mephisto are inseparable in mid air.


    New appearance of Robert, and Carroll that appearance is the peak of the feeling, some similar.


    In space, under the endless sunlight, Robert seems to have endless energy. Although he has only the level of life evolution in the second stage, even if he is fighting with Mephisto in the third stage, he is still in the same position.


    Especially in Robert''s body, there is also the power of nothingness, almost immune to physical attacks together, when necessary, but also able to devour energy attacks.


    Even in the pure strength, it can''t compare with Mephisto, but with the support of nihility, Robert seems to be born in an invincible position.


    The sun beam and Hellfire collide in the void again and again.


    Robert and Mephisto, who are more than 100 meters in size, are like two meteorites, one big and one small. They are crazy in the space. Every time, the released energy shock wave directly annihilates the other demons in the hell fortress.


    It''s just like Robert, who has crushed the whole hell fortress.


    "It''s a monster. What did Dr. Otto do to him?"


    Appearance is the peak. In the outer space, Robert''s fighting power is not even lower than that of Carol and Jordan.


    If it wasn''t for Robert''s poor combat experience, Mephisto might not be Robert''s opponent.


    Most people in the Avengers alliance are sighing about Robert''s toughness.


    At this time, Dr. Benner said, "I think this is a breakthrough. Dr. Otto has surpassed us many times in the harmony between Superman gene chain and sun gene. If we can solve the secret of Robert, maybe..."


    Jordan said directly and interrupted each other''s words, saying: "Benner, don''t think about it. The reason why Robert can bear the Superman gene and the sun gene is that he has the power of nothingness injected by the shadow nightmare, which is the terrible power from the endless abyss on the back of the universe. If he can''t control it well, he opens the channel to the endless abyss, Let alone us now, even the whole universe may not be able to withstand the invasion of the abyss. "


    Just as Jordan and others kept discussing, the battle between Robert and Mephisto in space also changed.


    Before that, Robert was extremely arrogant, but with the help of the endless power of the sun, he also had some capital.


    But with the longer fighting time with nemphisto, the more power Robert devours, the more restless the nihility in Robert''s body becomes.


    "Humble human beings, mole ants are just mole ants forever. Do you really think that the power of the Lord of the endless abyss can be easily controlled by you?"


    "The omnipresent nihilistic God, I offer sacrifices to you with the creatures in the hell fortress, arouse the power of nihilism, and open the passage from the abyss..."


    With the battle between the two sides in space, those demons from hell fortress appear, more and more casualties.


    After the number of demons reached a certain level, neferisto uttered a strange sacrificial language, which was obstinate and demonic, a strange wave of power, blooming in the void.


    At the same time, those demon corpses floating in the void all turned into black smoke at this moment, winding towards Robert''s body.


    Every black smoke into Robert''s body, Robert''s body, there will be some changes.


    The terrible scale claws, sharp horns and bone spurs began to grow out of Robert''s body. Every time there was an extra change, Robert would make a cry of pain.


    That kind of feeling, like a terrible demon God, to grow out of Robert''s body.


    When the magic power emerged, it seemed that there was a terrible abyss world around Robert, which was crashing towards the cosmic plane.


    A big universe is coming to the outer space through endless nothingness.


    "F.. K, Mephisto must be stopped!"


    As soon as this change appeared, everyone in the Avengers alliance was shocked.


    Jordan and Carroll were the first to start. Carroll turned into a streamer, with a kind of terrible speed, directly opened up a channel in the battlefield full of magic fire, just like a meteor, and hit Narcissus.


    At the same time, Jordan has also appeared on the other side, just caught the smashed Mephisto, his hands gathered infinite holy light energy, like a heavy hammer, bombarding Mephisto.


    Bang bang!


    A series of terrorist attacks directly interrupted the words of neferisto''s sacrifice.


    If Mephisto''s real body comes, with the help of the power of the law in hell, there will even be the terror power of the heavenly Father level. Even if all the people together, they may not be the opponent of Mephisto.


    But since he was seriously injured by old man Odin and master Guyi, Mephisto has recovered from his endless sleep, and he has become more courageous and cautious.


    It''s just a separation, even with the help of hell power, reaching the strength of the third stage.


    Under the joint attack of Jordan and Carroll, nefersto didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    When Mephisto''s sacrifice was interrupted, Tony, Benner, sol and others had all rushed into the battlefield, strangling a large number of hell demons and driving them back to the hell fortress with a sweeping posture. Cassilias, with a large number of mages, used magic seals to seal the exit of the hell fortress, It''s locked in.


    With the current strength of the earth, even if it is to face a full-scale attack of hell again, it is by no means a problem.


    It''s just cleaning up hell fortress. This kind of thing happens almost every once in a while.


    In fact, this time, if Mephisto did not send a separate team, the Avengers alliance would not have sent so many people, just send two people, with the coalition government''s space team, and it could be done.


    The fortress of hell was banned. At this time, the Avengers alliance surrounded Robert Reynolds.


    In the rolling black fog, Robert''s scream and wail never stopped. A large number of scales, spines, sharp horns and even tails constantly grow out of Robert''s body. Then, with the help of the rolling sunlight, the sun gene in Robert''s body will transfer those scales, spines and other things, All burned up.


    The sun gene and the power of nothingness, with Robert''s body as the battlefield, are engaged in a crazy battle.


    The scene is rather miserable.


    Dr. Benner is the deepest one who studied the sun gene with Dr. Otto. Looking at the scene, he looks ugly and says, "Damn, what did Dr. Otto inject into this person''s body?"


    Superman gene, super sun reaction gene chain, the power of nothingness, the power of devil, the power of abyss demon.


    Just in the change visible to the naked eye, people can see Robert''s complex and incomparable power reaction, mutual phagocytosis and mutual exclusion.


    It''s very special. I feel too painful when I look at it!

 Chapter 627

    In the void, the changes in Robert Reynolds never stopped, and the scaly bones never stopped growing and dying.


    On the other side, Jordan and Carroll''s fight against Mephisto''s split is also going on all the time.


    This time Mephisto came to the real universe, it was just a third stage of separation. The miserable scene of being beaten was no less than the change of Robert.


    Boom!


    A streamer of light rushed into the sky, and Carol burst out with all her strength, just like a bright meteor in the night sky. Whether it''s mountains and rivers, or spaceships and warships, they can be smashed to pieces at one end.


    Under Carroll''s bombardment, Mephisto''s 100 meter body burst apart again and again.


    At the same time that Mephisto absorbs the energy of hell and is constantly reborn, he has to be burned by Jordan with the power of the holy light, stripping 70% or 80% of the hell breath from his body.


    What''s more tragic is that after the fortress of hell was banned by the mages led by Casillas, Mephisto could draw less and less energy from hell.


    From the height of 100 meters, it is only a short period of time that Mephisto''s figure has been continuously destroyed and weakened. Only one meter high is left, and 99% of his strength is scattered.


    "Stop!"


    An angry roar burst out of Mephisto''s mouth.


    At this time, Mephisto was more powerful than an ordinary human soldier. Looking at his tiny claws, tail and sharp horns, Mephisto felt a kind of unspeakable shame and grievance, and had nowhere to vent.


    Well, I don''t want to be the king of hell or the devil king.


    Looking at Mephisto, who is quite small and endurable in the space, Carol is shining, but he doesn''t continue to bully such a "little Kenai" any more. He always feels like he''s going too far.


    However, compared with Carol''s idea, Jordan is much hotter.


    A never-ending light enveloped Mephisto, and a large number of sacred breath, like a flame of light, burned Mephisto to ashes.


    In the boundless despair, Mephisto gave Jordan a hard look.


    At this moment, Mephisto also had to give up his part completely, leaving a demon body in the same place. A black smoke flew out of the part, turned into a black light, and directly fell into Robert''s body.


    Hum!


    Without Mephisto''s last resistance, the demon was completely burned to ashes by the sacred flame.


    At this time, Robert, however, uttered an extremely pitiful and shrill roar. Then, a force of nothingness wrapped in black light was pulled out of Robert''s body.


    After losing the power of nothingness, Robert''s change finally stopped. He was as if he had been fished out of the water, soaked in sweat and blood.


    "Come on, stop it!"


    Trembling, pointing to the power of nothingness in the void, Robert spat out a few words, and the whole person was in a complete coma.


    All this happened between lightning and flint.


    Jordan''s side had just incinerated Mephisto''s body, and in the middle of the other side, the power of nothingness shrouded in black light had completely burst out.


    The continuous force of nothingness completely engulfed the black light, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had turned into something like a seed and a fish egg.


    Hum!


    Tony was the first to react. The energy on his body converged. Raising his hand was an energy cannon, which bombarded the seed. However, the strange thing was that the burst energy didn''t have any effect after it fell on the seed. In a twinkling of an eye, it was completely absorbed by the seed.


    Tony and others, have never seen Robert and Harry''s fight before, don''t know that this nihility, can swallow any energy.


    "Let me do it!"


    With a look at the seed, Saul, carrying his new storm axe, carrying the thunder and lightning all over the sky, chopped directly at the seed.


    Boom!


    With the thunder blowing all over the sky, Sol''s strength is even closer to that of the second stage, even though he has the highest strength in the second stage, he can play the third stage of terrorist attack.


    But just like Tony''s previous attack, the thunder was completely absorbed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sharp axe of the storm cleaved on the seed, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. It didn''t even leave a white mark.


    "Falk, what the hell is this!"


    "Kaka..."


    Just when Tony just scolded, the cracks on the top of the strange "seed" began to spread in all directions, centered on the place in the chopping of the storm.


    Originally, people thought it was a huge seed two meters high.


    But when the shell broke, people realized that this thing might be a slightly deformed unknown biological egg.


    Sol is a face of pride, said: "I said, with my strength, even Mephisto here, can also be an axe to split each other!"


    Jane looked at her boyfriend speechless and said, "idiot! This is the egg that just broke itself


    Saul''s face was stunned. At this moment, in the eggshell, a strange tentacle, like a straight spear, stabbed at Saul''s chest.


    "Be careful!"


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, when the spear like tentacle was about to penetrate Sol''s chest, sol raised his axe and blocked the blow with the storm axe.


    But even so, when he was hit hard, sol couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood and flying hundreds of meters away.


    "Shet!"


    Toni Tucao, make complaints about four floating devices, four light blue lasers coming up, converging along the arcane runes, forming a fierce white laser, attacking the broken eggshells.


    Whoa!


    Even the outer wall of a space warship can be easily chopped by this kind of laser, which is converged by arcane technology. Even Steve, holding a Zhenjin shield, can''t hold it for 30 to 50 seconds.


    But at this moment, the terrible laser irradiates on the top of the broken eggshell. Although the tentacle in the eggshell is burnt black, with the burnt ash falling off, a sunflower like thing opens on the newborn tentacle to block the exciting light.


    "Tony, stop it. It''s depositing energy!"


    At this time, Steve seems to think of something, quickly pulled Tony, let the laser away from the eggshell monster.


    At the same time, Jordan also came to the crowd, said: "yes, this is the power of nothingness and Mephisto together into the original monster, born with the ability to devour all energy."


    Sure enough, with Jordan''s voice down, the eggshell, once again earned two tentacles.

 Chapter 628

    The power of nothingness is the key force used to connect the abyss, hell and the world in Mephisto''s plan. At the most critical moment, mephistonin gave up one of his parts and abruptly peeled the power of nothingness out of Robert''s body.


    Phagocytic energy, even the burst energy directly used to attack, can also be phagocytized directly.


    The power of the eggshell monster is just a little bit, which has made the present Avengers alliance people feel helpless.


    In recent years, after the evolution of life has reached a certain degree, the use of energy is fundamental.


    Jordan, Carol, Tony, sol and so on, almost all of them have all kinds of energy in attack, and only high-quality energy can produce enough attack power.


    "Let me do it!"


    When the crowd was almost helpless, Dr. Benner took off his glasses and roared. His green muscles began to expand wildly.


    If there is only one super strong pure physical attack in the Avengers League, it is only hawk.


    Five layers of anger aura superposition, now Dr. Benner, as soon as he changes, he is close to five meters high. The power of terror, even if it is hard to compete with Jordan and Carol, will not fall behind.


    In the transformation of hawk, there is a layer of lavender combat clothing, with anti gravity, magnetic support and other functions.


    The void was trampled. After hawk appeared, he suddenly jumped up, with terrifying speed and power, and bombarded the eggshell fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the tentacle in the eggshell turned into a spear again and ran through hawk''s chest. However, at the critical moment, hawk caught it.


    Whoosh!


    Hawk can block one tentacle, but he can''t block three tentacles. It''s only in the blink of an eye. The other two tentacles actually pierce hawk''s highly defensive skin and poke two blood holes in his body.


    Roar!


    With Hawke''s vitality, this kind of injury is not particularly serious. It''s just that the wound will heal in a moment.


    By the way, the unparalleled pain made hawk roar fiercely, and his muscles soared again. With six layers of anger, hawk grasped a tentacle in one hand, and waved his fist on the eggshell, which was a hit of Shaji eight.


    After that, hawk was even more ferocious. He put his tentacles in his mouth and chewed fiercely.


    With Dr. Benner''s present mental power and control, in the initial state, he can still have some influence and control over hawk. However, once his anger is superimposed, hawk becomes a fierce beast.


    Violent fists, in the space environment, all burst into a roar, snow-white air waves, accompanied by hawk''s fist waving, like an air gun, blowing out ripples.


    This cruel scene, even Jordan and others as a friend, are watching bursts of panic.


    Under the pure extreme physical attack of hawk, the rigid eggshell was pulled down by hawk.


    After all the eggshells were lifted, a strange thing appeared in front of the public.


    The monster in the eggshell is just like the sea urchin in the deep sea. In the middle is an illusory sphere like a small world. From the illusory sphere, countless tentacles are closely derived.


    The longest of these tentacles is the three tentacles that broke the shell in advance, each of which is two or three meters long.


    The rest of the shots are only half a meter long, far less powerful and ferocious than the three tentacles, and more like dysplasia.


    "It''s disgusting. What the hell is this?"


    Clint looked at the dense tentacles, shivered all over and shot an arrow.


    To my surprise, the arrow broke through the air and disappeared completely after it hit the tentacle monster.


    "It''s the whisker of the world and the passage to the endless abyss!"


    Just as the crowd became more and more confused, Robert, who had been seriously injured and unconscious, woke up and spoke to the crowd with a very pale face.


    When they looked in Robert''s direction, Saul said with a loud sneer, "why don''t you say it''s a poisonous dragon, Ned Hogg, that''s biting the world tree!"


    Rocky also nodded, obviously disdaining Robert''s words.


    On the contrary, Jordan and others didn''t understand the words of Saul and rocky. Steve directly asked, "wait, rocky, what''s the world''s beard and the poisonous dragon, Ned Hogg?"


    Sol is a real jerk and Steve just ignored it.


    Rocky said: "the birth and strength of our ASAR Protoss originated from the world tree, which runs through the nine kingdoms. The root of the world tree is the whisker that twines the world. If we have enough environment and time to grow, we can take root in the whole universe, hold all the stars on the branches and leaves, and finally lead the whole world to grow and strengthen, Finally, the universe will be upgraded and the world will be upgraded. "


    "Niederhogg, the poisonous dragon, is a corrosive force from the endless abyss world. Long ago, he was sent to our world by the Lord of the endless abyss, sneaked under the world tree, and constantly nibbled at the root of the world tree. My father Odin sat down on the moon mountain on the back of Asgard to suppress the poisonous dragon."


    The whisker of the world is the root of the world tree, which is used to absorb the power of the endless void and help the world tree grow.


    That dense tentacle, if it is the root of the tree, in fact, it is not impossible.


    But it''s a bit of a joke to say that it''s a whisker that twines the world.


    Asgard and the nine countries are all on the world tree. The roots of the world tree, even if they are broken, are at least thicker than those of a planet.


    When people were highly suspicious, Robert said again: "what I said is true. Just now, there was a devil from the abyss world who wanted to occupy my body. In the struggle with the devil, I saw its memory, that is, the roots and whiskers of the world gnawed by the poisonous dragon nighod were assimilated into a treasure of the abyss by the Lord of the endless abyss, It can be used to draw the power of nothingness and connect the world with the plane! "


    "Most of the power of the root of the world tree is swallowed by the poisonous dragon nighod, and some of it is digested by the Lord of the endless abyss. The original plan of Mephisto and shadow nightmare is to inject the power of nothingness into my body, and then Dr. Otto will transform it, so that I can integrate the gene chain of Superman and super sun, so that I can absorb the power of infinite stars, To cultivate these roots of the world... "

 Chapter 629

    It''s not so easy to get through the channel from the endless abyss world to the real world. Even the master of the endless abyss, who doesn''t know how long the terror has existed, has not been able to reach into the real universe after generations of leading roles in the universe.


    This time, on the other side of the abyss, it was a good calculation.


    By using the strange explosive force between Superman gene and solar power, we can infuse it into the world''s whiskers, and promote the rapid growth of the roots of the world that has been abyssal.


    In this way, relying on the special power of the roots of the world tree, we can naturally open up a passage from the abyss to the present world.


    I have to say that this is really an amazing plan. It can even be said that it is very careful and has a high probability of success.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Robert Reynolds, after his extraordinary power was born, he would rush into Osborne building to find trouble, which attracted the attention of Jordan, Steve and others, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even so, Mephisto, abandoning a separation, eventually peeled off a part of the nihility from Robert''s body, and made the undeveloped roots of the world appear in the real universe.


    According to Robert, when the shadow nightmare handed the power of nothingness to Dr. Otto, it should have been in it. The time of the power of nothingness parasitizing in Robert''s body was not too long. After being deprived by Mephisto, Robert and the roots of the world got part of the characteristics of the power of nothingness.


    Robert''s body is characterized by the transformation of the force of nothingness between illusion and reality.


    In the world, the nihilistic force rooted in the roots has the characteristics of devouring all energy.


    The power of nothingness is one of the original forces of the universe formed in the high-density energy torrent area after the birth of the universe. Unless there is more high-quality energy than the original force of the universe, it can not be completely destroyed and can only be limited to a certain extent.


    The energy with higher quality than the high density energy of the universe is probably only the impact energy produced when the universe erupts and the energy that promotes the explosion of the universe.


    That level of high-quality energy, I don''t know if other people have seen it, anyway, I''ve never seen it.


    In Jordan''s perception, if Robert said that, it''s all true.


    Then the power of nothingness can be compared with God''s supreme light of life.


    Once God, at least a life evolutor above the fourth stage, this old man used to integrate into the rules of the universe in exchange for the light of life that can protect the whole heaven.


    So, if you want to deal with this void force, you have to sacrifice to a man of God''s level?


    Knock NIMA! Why don''t you just say that it''s better to break through the whole universe, rush into the endless abyss, and destroy each other?


    Thinking of this, Jordan''s eyes on Robert began to become more and more dangerous.


    Robert is not a very good person to evaluate. In the first half of his life, he was definitely a human elite with knowledge, means and ability. But in the later years, he was addicted to drugs and had no lower limit. He had no reason to be trusted simply in his character.


    Perhaps after getting the extraordinary ability, the other party can get rid of drug addiction, but once the bottom line is broken, there will be countless thoughts of sin breeding.


    It''s not only Jordan who doesn''t trust him, but also all the other members of the Avengers alliance are highly suspicious of Robert.


    "I swear by the reputation of my dead wife and children that I didn''t tell a lie!"


    "The roots of the world tree have taken root now. Although the passage is not stable, there will certainly be monsters from hell and abyss in the future. I am willing to stay here forever and become a sentinel outside the earth..."


    Robert, who got rid of his addiction, is not stupid at all.


    In the current situation, whether it is the Avengers or the coalition government, Robert will not be allowed to enter the space ring defense system.


    More serious, in order to prevent future trouble, maybe we will find a way to kill Robert completely.


    Therefore, in the case of incomparable crisis, Robert, at this time, did everything he could to make the most vicious vow, and wanted to win the trust of the people present.


    And I have to say that Robert''s proposal is very attractive.


    Even without the nihility of phagocytosis, the stellar power of the combination of Superman gene and super solar energy in Robert''s body can be regarded as a high-level combat power for the whole earth.


    What''s more, the growth speed of this kind of stellar force will be much faster than that of ordinary people with extraordinary ability.


    As long as Robert does not enter the space ring defense system, there will be no real threat to the earth.


    This is a very unstable combat power factor. The Avengers alliance does not lack such a so-called sentinel. The other party may be able to enter the third stage of life evolution in a short time, but the nihility in its body has been completely destroyed, and the upper limit has been basically blocked.


    Unless Robert can absorb the nihility of the world, the third stage is the end of each other''s evolution.


    It''s like a chicken rib. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to discard.


    Just as jordani and others hesitated more and more, a portal inside the space ring had been opened. Accompanied by Nick Frey, a senior leader of the coalition government and a senior military officer appeared in front of the public with a space mask.


    For the Avengers, this Robert is a chicken.


    But for the coalition government and the military, which have no top combat power so far, Robert, who can quickly advance to the third stage, is able to be a pillar of existence.


    Sure enough, among the three people who came, Nick Frey was silent and cold. He didn''t say a word. On the contrary, the top leaders of the coalition government and the military couldn''t wait to get together with Roberta.


    Tony, Steve and others are just that. They have more or less friendship with the coalition government and the military.


    But Jordan simply looked at Nick Frey and said, "director Nick, what''s your plan? Isn''t it going to take this man back to earth and give him money? "


    A mouth, with a strong sense of irony.


    This is also the difference between the Avengers alliance where Jordan is in and the United Government, aegis, the military and other handling offices.


    To deal with Robert''s existence, the avenger alliance''s way of thinking is whether the other party will have any bad influence on the earth, whether it needs to completely kill the other party, so as to avoid future trouble.


    The way for the coalition government and the military to consider is how the other side can bring benefits to themselves, without considering the hidden dangers.


    In the face of Jordan''s taunt, Nick Frey had already developed a Sima face and said: "the coalition government and the military will not let Robert Reynolds enter the earth defense system for the time being. Moreover, it happens that the coalition government and the military intend to build a real star fleet on the moon outside the space defense system, and make a temporary decision, Establish an outer space patrol and sentinel organization... "

 Chapter 630

    It''s not too unexpected that the coalition government and the military want to build a Starfleet. This plan has been proposed more than once in the interior of the earth.


    Even if there is a complete space ring defense system, a Starfleet that can traverse the universe, the earth will eventually be established.


    But it''s the outer space patrol sentinel organization. It''s just a temporary patchwork to recruit Robert.


    A top player in the third stage is worth it.


    After all, since the establishment of the coalition government, it seems that it has been living in the shadow of such supernatural forces as the Avengers alliance and the supreme sanctuary. It seems that it is specially working for the Avengers alliance and the supreme sanctuary.


    With Robert, a strong man who can quickly enter the third stage, it''s strange that the coalition government and the military don''t go crazy.


    Robert used to be a hermit with a lot of criminal records. For the coalition government and the military, is that something?


    For this virtue of the coalition government and the military, Jordan and others are not surprised.


    When Carol was summoned back by Nick Frey with a BB machine, the coalition government and the military also tried their best to win over Carol, but failed.


    After glancing at the three men who had been colluding with each other for a long time, Jordan said to Nick Frey: "just be careful yourself, Robert Reynolds. You''d better pay more attention. This guy is not a good man!"


    Nick Frey is still a Sima face, nodding his head.


    In a short time, the coalition government and the military had soon reached an agreement with Robert, and the relationship between them was obviously closer, coming in the direction of Jordan and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce major Robert to you. Later, he will be organized by the human space patrol sentinel..."


    Boom!


    Just before the top of the coalition government had finished saying a word, not far away from the roots of the world tree, after hawk had been entangled with the roots of the world tree for a long time, a dark green light burst out of the nothingness.


    The intense dark green glow, with a strong sense of chaos, evil, and even destruction.


    This kind of breath is very similar to those demons in hell, but there are some different places, more evil and unpredictable, with a strong dimensional breath.


    "It''s the shadow warlock!"


    The nihilistic passage wrapped by the roots of the world has changed, interrupting the words of the high-level coalition government. But Robert, at this moment, frowned and spoke.


    Robert almost grew a demon from the abyss from his body before. At the same time, he absorbed a lot of memory of that demon. He knew more about some things in the abyss than the people present.


    At this time, Jordan and others, but also ignore that Robert has too much heart of defense.


    Steve frowned and asked, "what is the shadow warlock? Is it the same as cassilias?"


    Cassilias is a dark Warlock. He can borrow a lot of power from the dark dimension and even from the dark god domam. He is extremely powerful in strengthening himself or dealing with enemies.


    Robert didn''t even know who cassilias was, so he could only explain: "the shadow Warlock is a member of the Shadow Council on the 47th continent of the endless abyss. These people worship and believe in the shadow God. With the gift of the shadow God, every shadow warlock will be baptized by the evil energy at the beginning of his birth, so as to obtain a powerful blood force..."


    In short, the shadow Warlock is a crazy believer of a guy called the shadow God.


    The shadow demon God uses the evil energy as the temptation, bewitches some powerful creatures, devours the evil energy, mutates the blood, and then makes these creatures degenerate bit by bit, and finally becomes the puppet and pawn of the shadow demon God.


    After a while, I heard Robert''s explanation.


    Casillas laughed shyly under the public''s eyes and said: "it sounds like this kind of shadow Warlock is really my similar profession. Let me try this kind of shadow warlock..."


    Roar!


    Just as Casillas was saying something, an earth shaking roar shook the void, but it was that hawk, after fiercely biting the root of the world for half a day, had no achievement. Seeing the appearance of the shadow warlock, he rushed up like a wild beast for the first time.


    The rolling dark green evil energy has a very powerful eroding ability, which can corrode and deform the soul, strength and body of some living beings.


    However, after this evil energy fell on hawk, it was like running water meeting steel. Although all kinds of evil energy wrapped hawk tightly, it could not penetrate into him at all.


    Then, the dark green evil energy was torn apart by hawk.


    In the fury of the roar, hawk from the roll of evil energy, carrying a full of nearly three meters of dark green skin monster, appeared in the void.


    The green monster also has a similar shape to human beings, full of muscles and ferocious tusks, but in the hands of such a fierce muscular giant, he is carrying a staff.


    There''s no time to cast, or even to activate the power of blood.


    The green monster in hawk''s hands, like a chicken, was hit by one punch after another and flew thousands of miles away.


    "Well, that green monster seems to be an orc?"


    "Yes, and a warlock!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know from whose mouth, two words come out, let all people, all some dull, don''t know what to say.


    An orc, as a warlock, always feels as if there is something wrong.


    According to the truth, the orc''s appearance of muscle explosion is born to be a soldier. No matter how bad it is, it should be an assassin. If it''s a warlock, the orc''s brain, apart from muscles, doesn''t know how much wisdom it can squeeze out.


    Sure enough, when Jordan and others were a little confused, the green monster in space had already thrown away his staff, like a bull, and collided with hawk in the void.


    Boxing to the meat, hard enough, fierce enough, fierce enough.


    Looking at the ripples in the void caused by the collision of forces in space, Jordan and all of them just showed such an expression.


    That''s right!


    Orcs or something, just mindless.


    Holding a staff, I don''t know. I thought it was Guldan who crossed over.

 Chapter 631

    In the void, the battle between hawk and the green Orc soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    The strength of the green Orc is not weak, at least it has the second stage of the peak level, even in the process of playing against the mang with hawk, but it can hold on and never lose.


    What people didn''t notice was that the staff thrown away by the green Orc floated in the void, but there was a little bit of dark green evil energy that escaped. As soon as the dark green evil energy got rid of the staff, it turned into an invisible breath, which enveloped everyone bit by bit.


    "It''s really exciting to fight with the green ORC. I''m itching to see it!"


    "Eh, I also have this feeling. Why don''t we have a contest..."


    The evil energy permeated the audience, quietly, and the people on the scene had already begun to have a sense of war boiling in their hearts. For example, sol, Hobbes, Carroll and other irascible people could not help but directly start to fight.


    Saul, Hobbes, Carroll and others are all fighters in the Avengers alliance.


    Although this time''s contest came suddenly, it was not too strange for Jordan and others.


    But with the fierce competition among sol, Hobbes, Carroll and others, more and more people were affected. Only a few of those who did not take part in the war, such as Jordan and Casillas, showed a dignified face.


    However, this kind of dignified, after the battle affected Giordani and Casillas and others, a sense of violence and impatience also rose in the hearts of the remaining Giordani and others.


    In less than half an hour, the whole space has been in chaos.


    At this time, Nick Frey, who had returned to the aegis in a secret base in the space ring, began to turn pale as he watched the chaos in the surveillance screen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, at the beginning, it was sol and Carol who wanted to compete, but with..."


    As one of the aegis agents explained, Nick Frey''s face became more and more livid, and he also felt a kind of conspiracy.


    In the Avengers alliance base, every three to five, there will be people fighting.


    It''s normal to say that influenced by the battle between hawk and the green orcs, there are individuals who want to compete with each other. But even Jordan, the most salty fish and the most calm group of mages, all join in the battle, which is very abnormal.


    Nick Frey''s face was livid, and he swept across the whole monitoring screen. Just in a moment, he noticed that there was a dark green magic wand in the void.


    "Here it is. Zoom in! Scan this staff intensively! "


    On the monitoring screen, the wand area was quickly enlarged, and the energy monitoring system on the space ring began to scan towards the wand.


    "Sir, it''s detected that there''s weak alien energy escaping continuously on this staff..."


    Just when the agents in the aegis report.


    On the surveillance screen, the green orc, who was fighting with hawk, appeared next to the strange staff.


    In the picture, the green Orc quickly picks up the staff, and is extremely sensitive to the surveillance from the aegis Bureau. Unexpectedly, he is facing the camera, showing a ferocious smile.


    Bang!


    Seeing this scene, Nick Frey was so ugly that he hit the table in front of him.


    "Forcibly access the communication system, call all Avengers, stop fighting, in addition, start the secondary alert of the space environment defense system, let all soldiers seize the time and enter the combat posts!"


    At this time, Nick Frey has noticed the chaos in the picture, which may be a conspiracy of the originator.


    However, the aegis can not be forced to intervene in the battle of the Avengers alliance. The green orc, with a staff in his hand, has a heavy meal in the void, and a dark green energy ripple blooms.


    The dark green evil energy, like being controlled by an invisible force, forms one strange six pointed star array after another at the foot of the green ORC.


    There are more and more dark green evil energy in the void. It doesn''t take long. In the huge six pointed star array, a huge portal begins to gather.


    It''s like a huge green hole in the universe, or a super huge mirror formed by green evil energy.


    Along with the ripples of the starting point of the mirror blooming, one after another of the green orcs strode out of the portal. In a short time, they had formed an army of green orcs.


    Strangely, the green Orc summoned countless Orc troops. However, Joe Denny and others, who were fighting in space, seemed not to see them at all. They were just immersed in their own battles. Everyone was red eyed, as if they were going to kill people. They were staring at their opponents and began to hurt them.


    "Ma jaafak, what''s going on? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Inform the space ring garrison to prepare for full defense!"


    "Inform the 4327 garrison to use infrasonic defense weapons, and let all Avengers calm down for me!"


    Nick Frey doesn''t know what kind of means the green Orc used to make Jordan and others fall into the battle.


    However, the aegis and the coalition government have long been prepared for attacks such as spiritual and spiritual demagogues.


    In hell, there are many demons, spiritual elements, demons and so on.


    This strange way of attack can not be prevented. However, infrasonic weapons can directly drop the attack into the human body and soul. They are specially developed by aegis and the coalition government to deal with spiritual attacks such as spiritual bewitching.


    Nowadays, almost all the high-level combat power on the earth has fallen into a strange and inexplicable fighting state.


    At this time, Nick Frey did not care whether there would be any casualties. Under his command, a series of strange infrasonic guns began to adjust their attack points. After a short time, a series of infrasonic waves of specific frequency gathered together to vibrate the situation, forming a kind of shock bomb like effect, which exploded directly in the battlefield of Jordan and others.


    Hum!


    Infrasonic attack is invisible, but the damage it can cause is real.


    After this wave of attacks, people with relatively strong spirit and will, such as Jordan, Steve, Casillas and so on, suddenly trembled and woke up from that kind of fierce battle.


    Like Clint, Hobbes, dyke and others, the weaker people, under the shock attack of infrasonic wave, instantly had a bloody mouth and nose, and rolled up in the mid air with their heads in their arms.

 Chapter 632

    Infrasonic attack weapons, though not pure mental attack weapons, have obvious restraint effect on the ability of mental control.


    Of course, there are some side effects. Even after waking up, the friendly troops attacked by infrasonic waves also have extremely strong headache, nausea, dizziness, vomiting and other symptoms. They feel like the sequelae of concussion.


    Rubbing his swollen head, Jordan took a look at the infrasonic artillery camp set up on the space ring, and then compared it with a middle finger.


    This kind of wake-up is really annoying.


    But what''s more annoying is the evil green orcs who quietly use the power of evil energy to influence their spiritual will.


    What''s more, I thought that the wand in the green Orc''s hand was just a decoration. Unexpectedly, the other side really used magic and other things to kill himself and others.


    An orc, playing magic with a magic wand, will also use such tricks as hiding the truth from the world and crossing the sea.


    It''s very special. It''s really a shame to be shown.


    At this time, with all the Avengers alliance and the supreme sanctuary awake, people have also seen the green Orc in the distant space, holding a staff and opening the portal, who is constantly calling the orc army.


    "Damn the green orcs, this is a fool and humiliation to Asgard''s glory, and will accept the punishment from the thunder!"


    In the face of the mighty Orc army, sol could not bear it when he woke up. He burst out a series of thunder and lightning. With axes in both hands and a terrible storm, sol had taken the lead and charged towards the other side.


    In the storm, there are silver thunder and lightning surge.


    Furious sol, of course, can be reckless, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he is one of the most outstanding strong men in the Avengers alliance.


    With thunder and storm, sol is like a lion breaking into a flock of sheep.


    Those Orc armies are not weak. Every Orc is an extraordinary one who has started the evolution of life. But even so, under the chain lightning, in the blink of an eye, they are swept across a large area.


    After sol, the Avengers, who feel humiliated, also fight into the orc army one after another.


    The leading green orc, though he doesn''t know who he is or what he plans to be, doesn''t seem to have any good intentions with the portal he opened.


    "In the name of the demon God, I give my people the supreme glory. In the battle, your blood will burn and your strength will grow..."


    Watching the Avengers alliance fight into the orc army, the green orcs under the portal dance their wands, but with a strange and wonderful posture and a bleak roar, they sing an ancient sacrificial song.


    Then, on the green Orc''s staff, a layer of blood light swept down.


    Roar, roar!


    In an instant, thousands of orcs roared violently. When they were illuminated by the bloody light, those orcs would ignite a layer of blood flame. In an instant, their eyes would become cruel and bloody, and their strength would also soar wildly.


    Most of the orcs who had just stepped into the extraordinary level turned into the first stage peak combat power one by one under this stimulation.


    Bang bang!


    Among the orc army, more than ten orcs who were originally besieging Hobbes gave up their defense one by one. With extremely shabby bone hammers and stone axes in their hands, they all attacked Hobbes fiercely, and even knocked out one pit after another.


    In the face of this attack, Hobbes roared and smashed the heads of several orcs one after another, but he could not cause any deterrence to these orcs at all. The spatter of blood stimulated those red eyed orcs and burst out wave after wave of more fierce attacks.


    Just then, a light blue portal appeared next to Hobbes, moved quickly, enveloped Hobbes and several orcs, and brought them back to the space ring.


    "Confinement! purify! Disperse


    Jordan saved Hobbes from the army, and several holy light magic fell on the orcs who were also brought back, but it didn''t play any role.


    Poop, poop!


    The floating gun controlled by arilia burst out several bullets formed by the power of death, killing the orcs quickly.


    At the same time, the Avengers alliance, which had been trapped in the orc army, were all rescued by other mages. Even those like Carroll and Saul were more or less embarrassed.


    Carroll kicked off the orcs who were still holding his thigh and biting. His face was a little ugly, and he said: "these damn orcs are all crazy, not afraid of pain, not afraid of death..."


    The faces of Jordan and others are also not very good-looking.


    On the contrary, Robert was also brought back to the space ring, hesitated for a moment, and said: "this is bloodthirsty! I know that the leading green orc, named onaren, is an orc shaman and a member of the Shadow Council controlled by the abyss shadow demon God. Relying on the dark evil power given by the shadow demon God, he demonized the whole plane of his hometown and used it as the cannon fodder for other planes of the shadow demon God''s skill! "


    Hobbes was full of potholes. When he heard Robert''s words, he immediately stared and said, "do you think these are cannon fodder troops? FAK, even without bloodthirsty, these damned green orcs also have extraordinary strength. Dammit, I suspect you are the spy sent by the abyss demon God to attack our morale! "


    Robert: "well


    Although Hobbes is exaggerating, he can prove the strength of these orcs from the side.


    On the earth side, there has been a positive war with hell.


    Even when the war with hell is the most intense, the demonic cannon fodder in hell is only three or five times stronger than ordinary human beings.


    This level of ORC army, after being shrouded by bloodthirsty, has even been able to compete with those main armies in hell.


    Hobbes''s Tucao has just finished. In the huge portal of space, there are already make complaints about the orcs who wear iron armor and steel axes to spear.


    These regular Orc armies are almost all at the top level of the first stage, and there are a lot of leaders at the second stage.


    Moreover, after these regular Orc armies appeared, they did not join the common green orcs who were howling. Instead, they unloaded pieces of crystal stones from their backs, quickly piled up one altar after another, surrounded the whole portal, and burst out a continuous evil light.


    This is a continuous power supply to the portal, which also makes the leading Orc shaman free his hand.

 Chapter 633

    The power of the abyss world, as early as a long time ago, in fact, the high-level of all parties on the earth had a preliminary understanding, but at that time, they all learned a little information from others.


    Now, the abyss of the world''s powerful, the real emergence of all people on earth in front of.


    According to Robert, behind the huge portal is an extremely powerful world, in which there was a highly prosperous civilization of sword and magic, as well as the God of light, the goddess of life, the God of forging, the goddess of wealth, the God of war, and many powerful gods.


    The green Orc onaren who opened the portal was once the shaman priest of an orc tribe who believed in the God of war in the world.


    Later, when ORENA''s life was about to end, he was bewitched by the shadow demon in the abyss and opened the channel between the plane world and the abyss world. Endless evil energy invaded and demonized the whole plane world.


    ORENA sacrificed his whole clan and got enough long life.


    The world of ORENA, however, has given everything. Countless creatures and groups have been hanged and destroyed, and the whole plane has been transformed into a land of demonizing the green orcs.


    These demonized green orcs are cruel, cruel, unproductive and unethical. They have become the minions of the shadow demon God, attacking and destroying the unknown world.


    "Go to war, there''s nothing to communicate with these green orcs!"


    "Yes, we are well prepared for this day, aren''t we?"


    On the space ring, looking at the endless stream of green orcs coming out of the portal, everyone knows that this will be an inevitable war.


    In fact, the whole universe today is full of war.


    Kerry Empire, HIA Empire, skuru Empire, shandar and other forces in the universe have already launched an all-round war with abyss and hell.


    The green orcs are not ready for war. It''s the right choice to take the green orcs by surprise at this time.


    Either you die or I live.


    This is a war with no other choice. In less than half an hour, orders have been issued from the coalition government, the highest level of war mobilization order.


    At this moment, the whole space ring, like a huge and incomparable ordnance factory, starts to move with all its strength.


    One space tank after another, one space fighter after another, emerged from the hatch opened by the space ring like a swarm of bees.


    At the same time, in the stable portal, thousands of green orcs roared and roared, pushing a huge meteorite of war out of the portal.


    At the first time of the appearance of this huge war meteorite, the whole space, as the essence of the general law of evil energy, began to diffuse in all directions.


    This is the preparation of the green orcs in the prelude to the war.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We have to do it before the green orcs are ready for all the war!"


    "Order the ninth formation of space fighters to contain the orc corps and the sixth corps of space tanks to carry out coordinated attack!"


    "Launch the new giant legion, try to attack!"


    The supreme war command of the space ring, with Aegis as the overall planning, has gathered most senior officials from the coalition government, the military and so on.


    With the space ring defense system, the reaction speed of the earth side is extremely fast.


    This is a real war.


    In the huge battlefield monitoring projection, the mighty space tank erupts a bright plasma flame in the void. Each tank is like a huge iron and steel giant.


    Boom boom!


    The first wave of heavy artillery, the terrible light, almost half of the earth''s sky are reflected in a bright, magnificent shells, with extremely violent lethality, extremely accurate, landed in the large Orc army.


    The fierce light, with extreme high temperature and impact, tore the orcs'' bodies apart in an instant.


    These green orcs, it seems, did not expect that the reaction of the earth side to the war would be so rapid. They just camped to stab the fortress in the void and were directly smashed.


    At the same time, in the other direction of space, a group of roaring space fighters, with extreme speed, carrying a large number of missiles and machine gun bullets, roared past the chaotic Orc camp.


    "These green orcs, it seems, are much better to deal with than the demons they used to be!"


    "Yes, do these green orcs just look more ferocious, but in fact they are strong in the outside and weak in the middle?"


    In the war pictures broadcast in real time, those green orcs have no ability to move freely in space at all. Of course, in terms of individual force, they are a little better than those hell creatures in the past, but now it seems that they are more like a group of weak chickens trapped in space to be slaughtered.


    On the other side, the Avengers alliance and others also looked at Robert strangely.


    Robert''s face is full of embarrassment. What''s more, he used to blow those green orcs to the limit. Now the war scene is like an invisible slap on his face, which makes Robert blush.


    Before everyone in the space ring could celebrate, some changes took place again in the war projection.


    The tanks and fighters in the space are fierce, destroying wave after wave of green orcs who can''t travel far away.


    However, in the core of the green orc, with the crazy escape of the evil energy in the war meteorite, a strange change is highlighted in the space battlefield.


    Hum!


    Almost just for a moment, a chain of almost regular order runs through the war meteorite. The green evil energy is like a javelin, with terrible power, running through the direction of the space ring.


    Boom!


    The vast energy is just like the tide, spreading in all directions. The chain of evil energy order becomes the essence, and it is directly nailed on the seal of Argo motorcycle. The evil energy power has extremely strong corrosiveness. Even on the seal of Argo motorcycle, it invades the defense holes one by one.


    Roar, roar!


    At the moment when the chain of evil energy order was formed, the infinite green orcs that originally surrounded the portal suddenly opened up a blank road. An almost fully armed Orc army ran along the chain of evil energy at a very rapid speed towards the direction of the space ring.


    At the same time, a large number of green orcs pushed the war meteorite, fixed in the void on one side of the portal. Another war meteorite, pushed by more green orcs, slowly moved out of the portal.


    These green orcs, from the beginning, were not prepared to fight with the earth in space.


    A lot of cannon fodder gathered together, just to cover up the orcs'' transformation of the war meteorite, in order to fight for the time to launch the chain of evil energy.

 Chapter 634

    A group of crafty orcs, to be exact, the orc shaman olena is too insidious.


    Different from the demons in hell, these damned orcs have enough evil energy and strength support from the abyss. From the beginning, they are ready to directly break through the seal of Argo motorcycle and enter into the defense circle of the earth to fight.


    "I suggest that we withdraw all our forces, directly drop the small hawk nuclear weapons, and destroy the war meteorite and the portal!"


    In the projection of the war, a sudden scene made everyone in the supreme war command feel numb.


    People have been used to the power of the seal of Argo motor, and used to all wars being blocked outside the defense circle. Until this moment, people realized that the seal of Argo motor is not invincible.


    "I agree!"


    "Secondment..."


    This is not a war inside the earth, and there is no need for those foreign aggressors to carry out any exploratory combat routines. From the beginning, we should launch the strongest means to completely annihilate them.


    The coalition government, the military, aegis and other senior officials are working out war plans.


    At this time, Jordan suddenly got up, glanced at all the Avengers and said, "guys, it''s time to move."


    As for the overall situation of the war, Jordan and others can''t get involved at all.


    But Jordan is clear that the so-called nuclear weapons, for those green orcs, may be able to cause no small harm and trouble, but want to completely stop the attack of the abyss cannon fodder, I''m afraid it''s fantastic.


    The evil energy chain on the war meteorite is already a war weapon at the level of rules and order. It is certain that the seal defense shield of Argo motorcycle will be broken.


    But even if Jordan knew all this, there was nothing to stop him.


    Along with Jordan''s rise, Steve, Tony, sol, Carroll and others all have a dignified face.


    It''s going to be a much more dangerous battle than the last hell invasion. The green orcs already have the means to get inside the space ring defense system.


    A portal opened, Jordan and others came to the space ring one after another.


    There is a huge chain as thick as a ship, which is full of strong evil energy. It runs through the seal of Argo motorcycle and corrodes a circle of huge defense loopholes.


    By the time Jordan arrived at the scene, dozens of fully armed green orcs had jumped up to the space ring along the energy barrier of evil energy.


    More than 400 military soldiers, who have temporarily built defensive bunkers and installed Gauss energy machine guns, are concentrating fire on the orc soldiers pouring into the city.


    Whew, whew!


    The sound of Gauss machine gun is far less loud than that of gunpowder. It''s more like the sound of arrows breaking through the air. It''s like a blue purple laser, constantly hitting the orc soldiers.


    With the power of this Gauss machine gun, every bullet can even blow out a bowl sized cave in the armor of a land tank.


    But the orcs on the opposite side, just with a kind of evil covered iron clad wood shield, can stiffly block a large number of machine gun fire.


    Only when more than ten machine guns gather fire together and one person relies on continuous high-speed attack, can he break through the evil energy defense of the other person. It takes about five or six minutes to annihilate an orc soldier.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of human soldiers and the fierce firepower, I''m afraid those Orc soldiers would have rushed directly into the camp of human soldiers with their firepower.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing this scene, Jordan first rushed directly into the corner of the orc soldiers. The holy sword broke through a heavy evil energy defense. The floating gun controlled by arilia rushed into the center of the five or six Orc soldiers. In the way of scattering, it burst out a series of death rays, and instantly killed the Orc team on the spot.


    Tony''s speed is also extremely fast. In mid air, he uses arcane runes to condense into a huge drill bit, which also breaks through a heavy evil defense, and then falls to the ground, ejecting a series of small missiles from his body, exploding at a close range in an adsorption way, crushing a small group of ORC soldiers to pieces.


    Carroll and sol as fierce, directly through the seal of the Argo motorcycle, came to the magic chain in space.


    Carol''s bright light burst out, pushing the whole chain of evil energy to shake violently, shaking the orc soldiers who ran on the chain of evil energy into space.


    Sol is a hand storm Tomahawk, carrying a large number of chain lightning, will fall down the orc soldiers all burst open.


    Saifu, jizel, Heidi and others all appeared in different postures, and soon cleared the orc soldiers who rushed to the space ring.


    And Steve, Hobbes, Clint, dyke and others, with those coalition soldiers, began to deploy around the entire defense loophole in a more reasonable way.


    Now there is only one evil chain running through the seal of Argo motorcycle, and the war situation is not particularly tense.


    But deep in space, in the orc portal, the second war meteorite has been pushed by a large number of green orcs, completely separated and appeared in space.


    "Carroll, sol, support is coming. You''d better go back to the space ring first and avoid it!"


    In the communication channel, Tony floats above the space ring. As far as he can see, a series of missiles from the second space ring, with a long flame, fall towards the orc portal at a very rapid speed.


    Boom boom!


    Carroll and sol just returned to the space ring, a dazzling light and mushroom cloud, in the deep space, rising continuously.


    The Xiaoying nuclear weapon is of the order of ten million tons. The temperature of the central explosion point can even reach hundreds of millions of degrees centigrade, and the effective radius of its spread is 3.7 kilometers.


    The main lethality of this kind of nuclear weapon depends on supersensitive temperature, shock wave and electromagnetic radiation. In space, there is no need to consider things like radioactive dust.


    Even if they are stronger than Jordan and Carroll, if they are hit by the nuclear weapon head-on, they will be half killed on the spot in the central explosion area.


    This is basically the second strongest weapon in the coalition government.


    Up, there are also Star Destroyers built on the global orbit, but those weapons are antimatter annihilation weapons dismantled from some space warships on the earth side.


    Let alone manufacturing, the coalition government can''t even figure it out. It is only used as a deterrent object in space.


    If you use that thing and accidentally hit the earth, the whole earth will be completely destroyed every minute.


    Looking at the terrible flames flashing in the space, no matter whether it is Jordan and others, or the coalition government, aegis and others, no one knows whether the orc side of the central explosion point has been completely destroyed.

 Chapter 635

    The small hawk nuclear weapon and the one million ton world-class weapon are already one of the strongest forces controlled by the coalition government. Even if we increase the equivalent, the scope and power of the explosion will not be improved qualitatively.


    The explosive power of nuclear weapons can never be increased by increasing the quantity of explosive.


    If weapons of this level can not cause enough damage to the orcs, it means that the whole coalition government has no offensive threat in the face of these orcs and can only rely on the accumulation of human lives to defend passively.


    The incandescent light is still shining in the space, ordinary people will stab their eyes with pain and tears.


    But in this terrible extreme high temperature, a touch of dark green light, but it is the death guard around the portal is not a big side position.


    Thousands of green orcs, including many fully armed Orc soldiers, disappeared like a vampire roasted by the sun at the moment when the nuclear weapons broke out. However, under the dark green light, the orc shaman olenna''s face had no expression, just holding a wooden stick, Quietly waiting for the power of the blazing heat and explosion to fade away.


    At the same time, the look on the faces of Jordan, Tony, Steve and others on the space ring is not easy.


    Although we can''t see the orc casualties at the portal, the evil energy chain that runs through the seal of the Argo motorcycle is still not destroyed.


    This kind of evil power that never dissipated, let Jordan and others in the heart, always floating a kind of ominous feeling.


    Sure enough, when the incandescent light in the space gradually dissipated, a terrible chain of evil energy, just like a fierce dragon python, cut through the long void, with a vast corrosive force, hit the seal of Argo motorcycle with the sound of a meteorite hitting the earth.


    Boom!


    The dark green light penetrates the light blue shield, and it is also a powerful anchor of evil energy the size of a ship, which runs through the seal of Argo motorcycle and appears in everyone''s sight.


    "Damn the green orcs!"


    After the explosion of the nuclear weapon, the light gradually dissipated, and the scene in the space gradually exposed to the public''s eyes. I don''t know who it was, and I can''t help scolding.


    At the portal of the orc side, although more than 90% of the green orcs have been wiped out, the real threats, such as plane portal, war meteorite, evil energy chain and orc shaman, still appear in the eyes of the public.


    The second war meteorite on the orc side has been fixed in the void, and the green orc, whoa, whoa, has begun to push the third war meteorite outward.


    These green orcs already have a way to attack the interior of the space ring defense system, but the ultimate weapon on the earth side has not played any role in these green orcs.


    "Falk, don''t we have those Star Destroyers we have captured? Give these green orcs a shot with that thing. They can''t bear it, can they? "


    Dyke''s face was a little grim and his voice was a little distorted.


    The golden red steel armor appeared in the mid air. Tony''s armor slowly retreated, his face a little heavy, and said: "antimatter annihilation weapons are too powerful to be contained on the earth, otherwise, once launched, it will cause irreversible damage to the atmosphere. In low earth orbit, once the Star Destroyer gun is launched, those orcs will die. I don''t know, But the space ring is definitely going to be shot down. "


    Up to now, interstellar science and technology on earth has only been launched in less than ten years.


    Star Destroyer gun, a top-level weapon in the universe, is enough to be used as a bluff and a trump card to frighten others. It will take a long time for the earth to fully control this level of weapon.


    "Don''t think about the clever way. It''s better to work hard than to work hard."


    Behind him, the pale gold wings of energy spread out, vibrated slightly, floated in the air, and soon came to the anchor of the first chain of evil energy.


    At this time, the massive green Orc cannon fodder was annihilated, and a wave of strong attack and attack on those green orcs was the right thing to do.


    "Kill


    "Roar!"


    Along the chain of evil energy, Jordan, Tony, Carol, sol and other people who can fly are the first to attack, turn into streamers and sweep along the way.


    Such as Steve, Hawke, Clint, Hobbes, rocky and so on, they are galloping along the chain of evil energy, and they are also rushing down with the momentum of looking at death as if at home.


    "The great shadow demon gives you new life and immortality..."


    When jordani and others burst out from the inside of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, right below the void portal, the orc shaman olena also waved his staff and sent down strengthening lights to the only remaining Orc soldiers.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The first to attack Jordan and others were a group of ORC soldiers with spears in their hands. The unknown stone spears tore up the remaining air and brought out terrible waves in the near vacuum space environment. They were no less powerful than the heavy artillery on the earth. They came in the air with a sharp sound.


    Bang bang!


    Carroll, the fastest, had no defense against those spears. He smashed the spear into pieces. It was like a ray of light. He couldn''t stop his speed and hit a war meteorite.


    Boom!


    The dark green evil energy protects the war meteorite, even the nuclear weapons have nothing to do, but at this moment, it is Carol who breaks the evil energy barrier and makes it crumble. Cracks, like cobwebs, spread over the war meteorite.


    Roar!


    At the same time, hawk, with seven layers of anger aura, leaps hundreds of meters from the evil energy chain, slams down on the crumbling war meteorite, and bombards the meteorite with his hands like hammers.


    In the blink of an eye, the war meteorite, which was on the verge of breaking, was scattered under the crazy hammer of hawk.


    With the breaking of a war meteorite, a chain of evil energy running through the seal of Argo motorcycle also turns into green light and dissipates in the void.


    "Big guy, good match!"


    At this time, Carroll floats in the void, and his body emits cunmang. He picks an eyebrow at hawk.


    "Roar!"


    Seven layers of anger, even Dr. Benner can''t control it. The furious hawk blows the elated Carol hundreds of meters away, then roars and pours at the orc soldiers.


    At the same time, Jordan and Tony also came to the top of another war meteorite.


    They had a deep friendship and didn''t know how many times they cooperated on the battlefield. As soon as the meteorite was near, Tony yelled in the communication system.


    "Joe, you break the energy barrier!"


    "Good!"


    The brief and incomparable communication only happened in a flash. After Jordan flew over the meteorite of the war, his holy sword came out like a meteor with a brilliant light, tearing open the evil energy barrier with the edge of the archangel sword.


    At the same time, the wings behind him were shocked and stopped in the middle of the air. The floating cannon changed into two pistols and appeared in Jordan''s hands. Bullets with the power of death and darkness hit the weakest point of the orc soldier in an extremely unscientific arc way.


    Without Carroll''s violence and ferocity in breaking through the meteorite defense of war, Jordan''s fight is more like an art show.


    With the black and white light blooming in the void, the defense of the war meteorite, like a layer of crab shell, was exfoliated by Jordan''s light and elegant.


    Until this time, Tony just came with a very fast speed, and his floating gun broke away and combined into a petal like terrorist attack device.


    The mechanical petals rotate in the void, and the terrible energy converges in the center. A series of arcane runes merge into the energy gathering point of the Tao. In a light sound, a very unstable energy light ball slowly floats out from the center of the floating cannon. Then, on the energy light ball, there are arcane runes flashing and disillusionment, It''s floating into the interior of the war meteorite.


    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡±


    Tony pauses in mid air and makes a snap of his fingers, but there is no movement.


    Jordani looked at Tony in midair with a confused face.


    Tony was also a little stunned, and then said: "this is an arcane void bomb that I just developed. According to the truth, it should explode when I finish counting the countdown..."


    Just as Tony was explaining something, the war meteorite in midair suddenly shook violently.


    Then, the center of the war meteorite was like a black hole, which made the whole meteorite collapse crazily and absorbed into an energy spot in the center. Even many Orc soldiers, caught off guard, were absorbed by the pull force, and then annihilated by the terrible pull force.


    Boom!


    When the energy light spot in the center of the war meteorite condensed to the limit, a dazzling light finally burst out, followed by the deafening sound of terrorist explosion.


    When the violent energy dissipated, the whole battlefield just appeared as if it had been destroyed by a tornado of level 18.


    "Damn it, Tony, if there''s something wrong with my sword, I swear I''ll kill you asshole!"


    "Well, it''s just a little mistake. The energy index has been adjusted a little too much!"


    "You must die..."

 Chapter 636

    Personal power, perhaps in a wide range of lethality, can not be compared with nuclear weapons and other things.


    Just like the lethality of ordinary green orcs, the attack of nuclear weapons is not measured by quantity, but directly by range. All green orcs within a radius of 4 km will be completely melted under the enthusiasm of nuclear weapons.


    The strongest players in the Avengers alliance, Carroll, Jordan, sol and Tony, can kill dozens or hundreds of green orcs in a big attack, which is the limit.


    But sometimes, personal strength may not be equal to nuclear weapons.


    For example, in terms of individual lethality, Carroll or Jordan, the highly cohesive targeted point attack can easily tear apart the evil energy defense barrier that even nuclear weapons can''t explode.


    Two war meteorites, which threaten the safety of the seal of Argo motorcycle, were easily torn apart with the cooperation of Jordan, Tony, Carol and hawk.


    At this time, other members of the Avengers alliance, such as sol, seifer, rocky, and gizel, have also broken through the blockade of the orc warrior directly with a mighty momentum and crashed into the front of the void portal.


    The individual strength of these Orc soldiers is very strong, but also limited. Naturally, they can''t compete with the Avengers alliance.


    What''s more, there was a wave of nuclear weapons baptism before, and those Orc soldiers had already been eliminated by seven or eight out of ten.


    The shadows began to gather in front of the orc shaman.


    The orc shaman olenna, obviously, did not expect such a situation. With a look of indecision on his face, he forced himself to calm down and said, "everyone, I am ordered by the night demon..."


    Bang!


    A battle axe with thunder rolled in mid air, then fell in front of the orc shaman with a clang.


    Sol''s Scarlet cloak fluttered behind him and landed with a strong domineering air. He kicked the orc shaman, and then the orc shaman was kicked back to the void portal without saying a word.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Whether it''s Jordan or Tony, everyone''s eyes are on sol.


    Sol was embarrassed and said, "it''s a little different from what I thought..."


    It''s not the first time sol has done such a dumb thing.


    After disdaining Sol''s goods, Jordan and others'' original postures also spread out, which is the shame of Taite.


    "Behind this portal, there should be another plane, right?"


    "Damn, I just want to know how to turn off this thing..."


    The entire virtual portal, like a huge dark green mirror, stands in the endless void, surrounded by a circle of strange materials piled up altar, always blooming evil energy, maintaining the form of the portal.


    It seems that once the altars are finished, the portal can be closed.


    However, this thing comes from the abyss world. No one dares to destroy it until the situation is clear. Otherwise, it''s OK to close the portal. If anything happens again, no one can stand it.


    This kind of thing is Tony''s major.


    One by one, the gadgets separated from Tony''s armor and began to detect the composition and energy cycle of the whole portal.


    However, just when the talents had just stabilized, a dark green flame suddenly lit up on an altar on the right side of the portal.


    With the sudden rise of this flame, the whole portal area suddenly vibrated.


    "Sir, it''s detected that the armor energy reserve is passing by in a weak state. The energy flow roadmap has been marked!"


    Tony''s speed is very fast, and the rough detection equipment is soon set up. At the first time after the installation, Jarvis''s voice has already sounded in the communication channel.


    Everyone''s attention was soon focused on Tony.


    Tony''s face is slightly dignified, and he projects an energy flow chart in midair. In the projected image, it can be clearly seen that there is a fine energy flow in Tony and even everyone, flowing towards the altar around the void portal in a slow and stable way.


    As soon as they enter the altars, their energy is used as fuel to supply the dark green flame.


    "F.. K, what the hell is this?"


    "It''s strange that I don''t feel the energy on myself is passing away!"


    "This kind of energy is very small. If it wasn''t for Jarvis''s detection, I''m afraid no one would feel it..."


    "I think it''s better to leave the portal first!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the energy loss diagram, even the people in the Avengers alliance began to express a lot of different opinions.


    Tony seemed to be the calmest among the people''s quarrels. For a long time, he just said, "this thing should have begun to devour our energy for a long time. The first thing we need to know is what these altars are used for, and why some altars burn fire while others don''t..."


    Just as Tony was talking, there was another shock around the portal.


    Carroll is the most reckless, glancing at those altars, impatiently gathering a large amount of energy, turning into a shock wave, is about to completely destroy the altar.


    However, after the shock wave exploded on the altar, there was nothing wrong with the altar. Instead, the scattered energy formed a colorful ribbon in the mid air and was swallowed by an adjacent altar.


    Then, the adjacent altar lit a dark green flame.


    Moreover, this flame may absorb more energy, and its burning and jumping conditions are far more dazzling than the first flame.


    Boom!


    The flames beat, the altar and the void portal vibrated again.


    More or less, Jordan felt a sense of crisis and said, "I always feel that something bad is about to happen."


    Everyone looked at Jordan.


    At this moment, in the huge void portal, a claw, like a hill, came out of it and caught Carol with unparalleled force.


    Carroll is a strong man of the sub heavenly Father level. He has a keen sense to the limit and moves slightly at the critical moment. But even so, Carroll is caught by the huge claw and clenched in his hand, revealing only one head and one arm.


    At the same time, the dark green flame, which absorbed Carroll''s energy and just started to burn, suddenly jumped up.


    In the dark green flame, you can see a terrible beast with four arms, sharp claws like a knife and fangs like a spear. It seems that it will jump out of the flame at any time.

 Chapter 637

    The world that the green orcs once lived in is also a very powerful world.


    In that world, the God of light shines in the field of human beings. Kingdoms, nobles, knights and magicians work and multiply in the vast land. The goddess of life sows endless forests. Elves, Warcraft and goblins live carefree in the forests. The God of forging builds boundless mountains. Dwarves, giants and trolls work in the mountains.


    The Dragon soars in the sky, and the sea animals push the waves.


    Until one day, in an evil Valley, o''lenna threw himself into the abyss world under the command of the shadow demon God. On the boundless grassland, the lions, the tigers, the wolves, the tauren, the humanoid and so on, were eroded by the evil energy, and all of them turned into tyrannical, chaotic and cruel green orcs overnight.


    Originally, the differences of orcs in blood were all assimilated, and all orcs were integrated, just like the green plague, sweeping the whole world and destroying everything.


    The God of light falls, the goddess of life dies, the God of forging dies miserably, and even like the God of war, he plunges into the abyss.


    At this point, the whole plane was demonized, even pulled, and fell into the abyss.


    In the plane, there were some extremely powerful beings who refused to yield and could not be eliminated. With the erosion of evil energy for countless years, they gradually became a kind of war machine like a puppet of evil energy.


    This kind of powerful puppet of war is the most powerful card under olena''s hand.


    When he constantly attacked other worlds for the shadow demon, orener used some insidious means, such as setting up an altar to summon war puppets on the battlefield.


    With the dissipation of energy and Qi and blood in the process of attacking foreign wars, the more powerful the enemy is, the more energy is released, the easier it is to wake up these powerful war puppets.


    In space, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Carol''s huge claw, which was once the most powerful Orc warrior among the orcs, bimon ORC.


    This kind of bimong Orc is powerful enough to compete with the gods. Even the God of war, who was once in the arms of the abyss, was seriously injured many times by bimong orcs.


    The third stage of the peak of the violent body, so that this kind of bimon Orc has the ability to fight against the gods of violent combat.


    If it''s not that bimon orcs are born with a bad brain, once bimon orcs control a certain power of law, even in the sub heavenly Father level God ladder, bimon orcs can definitely become a very high ranking existence.


    After being caught by a claw of nabimon, even Carol couldn''t break free for a moment.


    Sol, who was closest to him, slashed the beast''s claw with his windstorm axe, leaving only a white mark on it.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    "What the hell is this?"


    There was a cry of surprise in the Avengers alliance, and just as most of the people were ready to break out their strength to help Carol, a lot of energy escaped, and all the flames on the altar around the portal were ignited.


    Boom boom!


    The void is torn apart like a rag. In the huge portal, a dragon claw burning dark green flame is catching up with Jordan.


    A huge Python like a high-rise building flicks its tail and flies hawk directly into the endless space.


    Bimont, demonized dragon, nine headed snake, fairy queen, all powerful figures swarmed out from the void portal.


    These once powerful beings are unwilling to sink, but no matter how tough the will is, it can''t resist the erosion of endless time and infinite evil energy in the abyss world.


    The will of these powerful creatures has been destroyed, their flesh and blood have been demonized, and their bodies have been slaved by demons.


    As soon as Fang appeared, the whole Avenger alliance was completely broken up.


    The endless abyss is far more powerful than the so-called hell. I don''t know how many times it is. It is an orc shaman under the command of the shadow demon. It also has the resources and forces of the whole plane.


    In the third stage, there are four strong people, even incomplete ones.


    Carol was caught by bimont''s surprise attack, and for a moment, he couldn''t get out of it. Jordan was entangled by the demonized dragon, and he couldn''t break the situation in the void. Hawk was pulled into space by nine strange snakes on the spot. With hawk''s brain, if he wanted to come back, maybe he didn''t have to wait until Dr. Benner woke up.


    "I knew it. I knew that damned green ORC was extremely insidious and cunning!"


    The terrifying nine headed monster snakes come out of the void portal completely. The nine ferocious heads spew out dark green evil energy flames. Dyke, Hobbes, Clint, Heidi, gizel, seifer, Steve and others, chased by the nine headed monster snakes, keep running around in space, and even have no chance to fight back.


    Sol and rocky brothers, together with Tony, are facing the empty eyed Fairy Queen at the first time.


    The fairy queen used to be the favorite daughter of the tree of life. She even had a part of the power of the goddess of life. The power of nature in the world would not hurt the fairy queen at all.


    Sol''s thunder storm and Rocky''s endless ice often dissipate before they fall on the fairy queen.


    And Tony was chased by the rattan growing out of the void. He could only rely on the mobility of the steel armor to escape.


    "Sheter, this is space. There is no environment for planting trees. It''s not scientific or magical!"


    Tony is a technology tycoon. Later, he also studied magic, and even combined technology and magic to find a way of arcane magic with infinite potential.


    But the magic Tony studied came from the storage of the supreme sanctuary, and he paid more attention to energy arrangement and reaction.


    But now, what the fairy queen shows unconsciously is the magic of nature, and what Tony reserves in knowledge. It''s not a system at all.


    It''s just a face-to-face encounter. All members of the Avengers alliance have almost collapsed.


    At the same time, in the space ring defense system, Casillas, modu, Stephen and others who are repairing the seal of Argo motorcycle have also noticed this tragic scene in space.


    After seeing the four super monsters at the top of the third stage, whether they are cassilias and modu of the old generation or Stephen of the new generation, they can''t help gasping.


    "We have to go and rescue them!"


    Stephen and the Avengers alliance in the most contact, the first reaction, is ready to fight into the battlefield.


    Casillas was startled and grabbed Stephen.


    Mo Du was black, and he was even more serious at this time. He said: "you are crazy. Even if all of us enter the battlefield, we can''t solve the problem at all. If we don''t repair the seal of Argo motorcycle and wait for those monsters to rush into the space ring defense system, the earth will be finished!"


    It''s hard to hear, but it''s true.


    The behemoth, the demonized dragon, the nine headed snake, and the fairy queen have been at the top of the third stage of existence for a long time, and they have been demonized by evil energy for many years. If these four beings do not have self-consciousness, otherwise, they are the existence of four sub heavenly fathers.


    Don''t mention Casillas and others. Even if they are Gu Yi, they will have to go to the streets if they don''t have time to make gems.


    Being yelled by Mordor, Stephen wakes up a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Stephen said: "those powerful beings have become the existence of fighting puppets. We use the portal to save people."


    Cassilias nodded and said, "yes, but we should send someone to inform teacher Guyi as soon as possible."


    Modu took a look at Casillas and said, "Psycho, the teacher is in Asgard. How can we inform him?"


    Casillas and modu didn''t see each other very well, and they were about to quarrel.


    Stephen rolled his eyes and said, "save people first. Saul is Prince Asgard. He can contact Asgard!"

 Chapter 638

    The Avengers alliance was caught unprepared, which led to the collapse of the whole line. The mages of the supreme sanctuary were still quarreling, preparing to cast a spell to rescue.


    At this time, the void portal, but once again came bursts of agitation.


    The vast green Orc cannon fodder once again emerged like a tide. A large number of ORC soldiers pushed the extremely heavy war meteorite out of the void portal.


    Casillas, modu, Stephen and others naturally discovered the change of the orc side.


    But at this moment, the three people can''t care so much. They just concentrate on casting the magic. In that battlefield, they open one portal after another and connect all the members of the avenger alliance back to the space ring.


    Even if there are occasional mistakes, some green orcs will soon be wiped out when they run from the portal to the space ring.


    In a short time, the Avengers alliance gathered again, but this time, there were some signs of embarrassment on everyone.


    "Hell, are the orcs so insidious now?"


    Make complaints about the face of Toni''s head awful as soon as Fang returns to the space ring. Blood stains on his forehead are flowing, and the sound of direct tucking is full of pain.


    The orc shaman olenna, designed the routine one by one, link to link.


    Otherwise, just four puppets at the top of the third stage of the war, even if the Avengers alliance is defeated, they will be able to stop them. If targeted siege is carried out, they may not be able to turn over.


    Tony''s voice just fell, Steve, Casillas two people, have surrounded up.


    Casillas looked at Carol and Jordan, who were still trapped in the space battlefield, and said, "this is not the time to complain. The fight between Carol and Jordan and the puppet fluctuates too much. The rescue portal will collapse as soon as it is opened. We must find a way to get Jordan and Carol back."


    Steve also looked ugly, and said: "I''m afraid our trouble is not only that. If we wait until the war meteorite breaks the seal of Argo motorcycle again, once the four war puppets are killed, I''m afraid..."


    What is the destructive power of the strong in the third stage.


    At the beginning, Superman''s body was only recovered for a short time, and there was not even a whole large-scale fight, but even so, a whole section of the space ring was almost broken.


    In outer space, there are more and more green orcs, and four war puppets.


    In the face of this situation, many people are also numb.


    Fortunately, Stephen responded and said, "sol, rocky, can you contact Asgard? The teacher should be a guest in Asgard now. We need the help of teacher Guyi!"


    Sol was stunned for a moment, then he looked up and yelled.


    "Hamdal!"


    "Tell master Gu Yi that we need help!"


    After shouting, sol was carrying a big axe in his hand, with a silly look on his face, while everyone around him looked at sol in a very strange way.


    Tony picked his eyebrows, blinked his eyes and said, "I have to say that although I''ve seen it many times, every time I see Sol''s contact information, it''s still a little hot!"


    "Man, seriously, Asgard''s contact information should be updated!"


    Saul looked at Tony with pride and said, "Tony, a mortal like you will never understand the ancient and reasonable tradition of the gods. This is a way of growing up and a kind of experience for Heimdal."


    Tony curled his lips in disdain and was about to refute something.


    Steve stood up and interrupted them, saying: "if we have the strength to quarrel, we''d better think about how to deal with the present situation. Even if master Guyi comes, we need to rescue Joe and Carol..."


    Tony shook his head and said, "in fact, there''s no need at all, Joe. He just needs a little stimulation."


    "Jarvis, help me locate Wanda, pitero, Mindy and Peter. Open the portal!"


    Steve frowned and said, "Tony, the war doesn''t need to involve the children."


    Tony didn''t listen to the operation in his hand. He looked confident and said, "of course, you don''t know that Joe is a damned bastard. If he doesn''t have enough stimulation, he will never work hard."


    During the conversation, Jarvis positioned and operated the portal after portal, which soon appeared on the H space ring.


    After receiving Jarvis''s notice, Wanda, pitero, Mindy and Peter, all armed, jumped out of the portal in high spirits.


    "Oh, is this the third ring in space? The front line of the war, the nearest place to hell? "


    "It''s really shocking. Hi, uncle Tony, hi, Captain, hi..."


    Peter is always the most talkative one. Once he appears on the space ring, his mouth never stops.


    Mindy is speechless turned a white eye, Wanda directly a crimson light out, Peter''s mouth to block and live.


    At the same time, Tony will Wanda four people set foot on the space ring, ready to go to the battlefield of information, directly to the battlefield is still in the middle of Jordan.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    For a moment, across the distance I don''t know how far, in the near vacuum space environment, faintly, came a furious roar.


    Among the Avengers, if you want to find a person who knows Jordan best.


    It''s not Jordan himself, it''s not Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, it''s not Wanda, pitero, Mindy, it''s Tony.


    Since the extraordinary power first appeared on the earth, Tony used the slogan of all kinds of experiments to ask Jordan to donate blood, marrow and so on.


    Even Jordan''s daily training is almost all arranged by Tony.


    Similarly, only Tony knew just now how terrifying the energy was in Jordan''s body.


    Unlike other life evolvers, normal life evolvers generally control a kind of power, constantly excavate and grow, then condense into a divine personality, and begin to touch the laws of the universe.


    For example, the power of plague is the fundamental power of the former king of disease.


    Cassilias, for example, just controlled the power of darkness when he transformed from a mage to a warlock.


    Among countless life evolutors, only a few lucky and strong people can master more than two kinds of composite forces, such as Sol''s thunder and storm power, Odin''s composite sky power, God''s life and light power, etc.


    Once they grow up, they are destined to be among the strongest in the universe.


    Such words as Jie Wudi are just like this kind of people.


    For example, sol, even if it is only the second stage of evolution, but the strength of the explosion can often be compared with that of the third stage of life evolution in many aspects, such as strength, speed, defense, energy and so on.


    So is Jordan, even more perverted than sol.


    Life and death, light and darkness, four opposite forces, form a kind of strange divine character mixed like tai chi.


    But similarly, this super stable way of power cohesion also leads to the fact that Jordan wants to fully develop his own power, which is doomed to take countless times more efforts and a long time than others.


    With Jordan''s Salted Fish personality, as early as he got the relevant information and data from Tony, he had completely given up his efforts.


    For Jordan, the power of the third stage is enough to survive in the universe.


    After two successive leaps of the essence of life, I have a long life. I can lie there slowly and wait for the strength to grow up bit by bit.


    Until this moment, Tony will Wanda, Pietro, Peter, Mindy and other information after passing.


    Joe Denny already knew Tony''s plan, which is to force himself to explode.

 Chapter 639

    The orc side bewitched by the abyss world is far more cunning, insidious and powerful than jordani and others imagined.


    The four fighting puppets in space are too big to besiege Carol and Jordan. Only the behemoth and the demonized dragon are attacking.


    The battle between Carroll and bimon is like the most primitive, wild and pure battle of wilderness. One big and one small, they don''t have any other action, they just collide madly.


    With a slap from the behemoth, Carroll flew thousands of miles away.


    Then Carroll hit it back with a faster speed, hitting it hundreds of meters with one punch.


    The battle between Jordan and the demonized dragon is obviously more flashy. To be exact, both sides have more fighting skills.


    Demonized dragon is a natural fighting species. It can become bigger and smaller. It has a strong defense, and also has a very powerful magic ability. Even its breath can annihilate the void.


    The Dragon teeth bite, the Dragon claws break, and the dragon tail swings.


    The magic dragon, in space, is just like a swimming fish. It has a huge body, but at the same time, it has amazing speed and flexibility.


    In the face of this kind of fighting, Jordan''s first plan was to procrastinate.


    With the strength of the earth, as long as Carroll can adapt to this level of fighting, he will definitely be able to turn this level of war puppets into dregs. What''s more, there is no more powerful guru Yi mage.


    With master Guyi''s wisdom and strength, this kind of fighting puppet with little intelligence, in front of master Guyi, that is, the level of delivering vegetables, can be banished to endless dimensional crevices at random, and let these fighting puppets wander in endless space and time.


    But it''s a pity that by Tony''s sharp stabbing, Jordan has to start to work hard.


    Boom!


    Shock of the void, avoid a terrible dragon''s tail swept, Jordan''s pale gold wings slightly shocked, the whole person has come to the magic dragon''s back.


    Roar!


    The demonized dragon could not attack his back. With a roar, he began to turn over in the air, and there was a dark green evil energy magic fire, burning freely on the demonized dragon.


    "Wipe!"


    This magic dragon is just a puppet. It''s so good.


    Jordan''s original intention was to use the magic dragon''s back to give the opponent a deep back stab. It''s better to put a sword through the brain and end the fight on the spot.


    However, Jordan did not expect that the fighting experience of the demonized dragon was so rich.


    Separated from the back of the demonized dragon, in the middle of the air, Jordan and the demonized dragon''s two vertical pupils look at each other.


    It''s hard to make a clever estimation. In the eyes of the demonized dragon, Jordan didn''t see any spiritual consciousness, but he still had the experience of countless battles.


    The existence of this level, in countless battles, has already turned fighting into an instinct.


    If you want to defeat a fighting species of this level, it''s very difficult not only to crush the opponent head-on with strong enough strength, but also to surpass the opponent in fighting experience and skills.


    The sum of his two lives is only over 50 years, and he has been in combat only a hundred times.


    And the demonized dragon has a long growth period, from before to after death, a long time of thousands of years, almost a small battle in three days, a big battle in five days.


    If it wasn''t for the demonized dragon''s lack of self-consciousness, I''m afraid that Jordan would be abused by the demonized dragon.


    Then, do your best!


    The sword fell into the void and began to bloom white light. It was just a blink of an eye, turning into a little sun. The endless power of light and life was taken down from heaven by Jordan.


    "Sanctify!"


    In the face of this demonized existence of evil energy, after all, the damage of the holy light system is more fierce. The breath of holy light in heaven is connected with Jordan. In Jordan''s sea of knowledge, the rotating Taiji Godhead vibrates at a high speed at this moment, and the other three kinds of generic energy are all transformed into holy light energy and infused into Jordan''s body.


    The pale golden wings disappear on Jordan''s body. Together with the pale golden shadow the size of the demonized dragon, it seems to fall down from the kingdom of heaven and step into Jordan''s body.


    Then, Jordan''s whole body, like a balloon, became bigger and bigger. It was just a blink of an eye. It was like a Titan who could fight with a dragon.


    This is the state of sanctification. In the process of God''s inheritance, Giordani gets a kind of Holy Spirit Dharma which is close to selflessness, lustlessness and absolute reason.


    In this state, Jordan not only doubled his strength, speed, thinking and energy.


    What''s more terrifying is that Jordan in this state is just like the unity of heaven and man in the oriental legend. No matter he accepts, understands and applies the laws of the universe, he will get an almost infinite blessing.


    However, this transformation is not without hidden dangers.


    Once Jordan stays in this state for a long time, he will have a greater impact on his self-consciousness. He may even break away from the vulgar taste and become a truly thoughtless Holy Spirit.


    In Jordan''s conjecture, it is very likely that God in his old age, in this state of mindless spirit, could not understand more cosmic laws and essence, and simply chose to integrate with Tao and return to nature.


    And once this state is opened, even if Jordan can carry it with his tenacious will, he will have serious sequelae after he leaves. I''m afraid he will be in a sage state for a long time.


    It''s hard to get to the top of his life in this colorful world. He has high status, strong martial arts, no lack of money, and beautiful women. Naturally, Jordan resists this way of improving his strength.


    This time, I was ruined by Tony.


    Hum!


    Finally, the thought of confusion disappeared completely. In Jordan''s eyes, a layer of silvery white light suddenly bloomed. He reached out and grabbed it. It was like a little sun. It was a holy sword. It was directly unsealed and turned into an archangel sword.


    A fierce holy flame was burning on the sword of the archangel, but strangely, the flame did not have the slightest bit of temperature, just scattered the endless darkness and evil.


    In the eternal silence and darkness of space, it seems that all of a sudden the day changed into Lang Lang''s day.

 Chapter 640

    Sacred, bright, powerful and magnificent, a huge human figure over 300 meters stands in the void, and the kind of light projection reflected by it is as high as several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters.


    To be exact, in people''s hearts, how great the light is, how great the body of Giordani is.


    Because at this moment, Jordan is almost the embodiment of light in the world.


    Not only the green orcs on the battlefield, but also the whole Avengers alliance, even the whole human beings on the earth, are aware of this amazing scene.


    "Sheter, pepper, I seem to see God!"


    "Well, I seem to see it too, but God seems to look a little like Joe."


    On the space ring, Tony and pepper look at the scene in the deep space, even though they are far away, what they see seems to be close in front of their eyes.


    People like Steve, Hobbes and Clint have the same look of dementia.


    On the contrary, people who don''t believe in God, such as sever, dyke, Saul and rocky, don''t react so strongly.


    Sol shook his storm axe and said, "is that Joe''s hidden power? It''s much stronger than Bader''s power!"


    Bader, Sol''s cousin, Asgard''s God of light.


    In the same way, Bader is also in the third stage of evolution, but it is obvious that he can''t compete with the current Jordan.


    People like sol and Loki, who are Athar Protoss, do not believe in God, but also have a sense of light in their hearts. They can''t see the infinite holiness of Jordan, but they can also see the huge projection of light.


    Besides these people, Natasha, gizel and Heidi are the most shocking.


    Three people in inexplicable, look at each other, and then in their own eyes to see a kind of the same meaning.


    "You''re so awesome, you''ve slept with God!"


    People in the space ring were confused on the spot, and even countless people on earth knelt down on the spot at this moment and began to pray to God.


    This is the light projection of the Holy Spirit. As long as there is light in the hearts of all living beings, we can see the great figure of Giordani at this moment.


    Of course, in fact, Jordan''s current divine power state, the huge body that can really maintain, is only equivalent to the magic dragon.


    Roar!


    The light burns all the darkness and all the evils. The evil dragon has been eroded by the evil energy for many years, and is illuminated by the light. It feels like a fire is burning in its own body, giving out a roar of pain.


    Boom!


    The void is broken, the magic dragon shakes its wings, and a terrible dragon''s claw runs through the space. In a flash, it has come to Jordan''s chest.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    At this moment, the strength of Jordan, who had risen by an unknown number of times, raised his hand to hit the dragon''s claw with an elbow, and then hit the dragon''s paw with a knee, penetrating the void directly and hitting the dragon''s belly.


    Jordan used his most familiar set of killing and fighting strokes, but he didn''t know how much more powerful the killing power was under the speed of light.


    Under the impact of Jordan''s knee, the magic dragon made the sound of scales crashing. The whole Dragon flew away and rolled in the void. I don''t know how many green orcs it killed.


    Whoa!


    At this time, on the battlefield, the nine headed snake burned by the meaning of light also launched an attack on Jordan. A huge snake tail swept across, and two extremely ferocious snake heads, one biting and winding, the other spitting evil breath, were about to annihilate Jordan.


    Poof!


    The nine headed snake''s attack speed was extremely fast, but Jordan was faster. He saw that the archangel sword in Jordan''s hand was shining, turned into a golden spear, and was thrown out by Jordan. He directly stared at the tail of the nine headed snake in the void, and then tore his hands in the void. He tore off one of the nine headed snake''s heads.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the other heads of the Hydra monster were also surging wildly, and they were about to wind around Jordan, but the whole body of the snake was nailed in the void.


    Let the Hydra crazy struggle, surging, but it can''t shake the golden spear in the void.


    With the endless power of light and the blessing of cosmic law, Jordan''s moment is similar to a fighting puppet, but he is more powerful and has a strong thinking ability.


    Demonizing the dragon and the nine headed snake, these two fighting puppets look very powerful, but at this moment, no matter what state of the battle, Jordan''s eyes will never move away from the elf queen.


    The violent power of light shines on half of the space. Where Jordan passed, the black green orcs were the first to turn into ashes and disappear. Some lucky orcs took off their green skins and returned to their original Orc state.


    Light for the dark and evil, has unparalleled lethality, but also has an unprecedented power of purification.


    Roar!


    The Hydra monster was nailed directly into the void. After the demonized dragon was hit and flew, it fluttered its wings again, converged its claws, and soared into the sky. There was a terrible evil breath in its mouth, and it spewed in the direction of Jordan.


    Hum!


    In front of Jordan, there was a thin shield of the holy light, only a thin layer. However, the demonized dragon could not shake the shield of the holy light even though it could spit out evil and breath.


    At the same time, jordani hit the demonized dragon in front of him with the waterfall like breath of evil energy. With a powerful hook, he smashed the dragon''s jaw directly. Most of the dragon''s teeth were broken, the dragon''s head was swinging, and the terrible breath of evil energy burned a wave of Orc soldiers who just came out of the void portal.


    When the demonized dragon was askew, Jordan had already grasped the tail of the demonized dragon with both hands and swung it in the void, blocking the demonized dragon directly on the void portal.


    The original half of the war meteorite was smashed and smashed. The wings of the demonized dragon were open, and it was stuck in the center of the portal. Without waiting for it to turn over, a holy light wound down and turned into a chain of order.


    Until this time, the demonized dragon and the nine headed snake were all taken care of, and Jordan looked at the direction of the fairy queen with a dignified face.


    At this moment, under the induction of Jordan, the fairy queen is a much more terrifying existence than demonizing the dragon and the nine headed monster snake. She is an individual of her own level, even more powerful than herself.


    Before, in the face of the Avengers alliance, the behemoth, the demonized dragon and the nine headed snake had to rely on sneak attacks to break up and expel the Avengers alliance.


    But in that battle, there was no sign of any action from the beginning to the end.


    Tony, Saul, rocky and others besieged the fairy queen. Around the fairy queen, they just eliminated energy and had the power of nature to fight back automatically.


    In Jordan''s view, if the then fairy queen had done it, Tony, Saul and rocky would not have survived.


    After he joined the light, even in the ranks of the sub heavenly Father, Jordan was extremely powerful. Even master Gu Yi might not be his opponent.


    But now, Jordan felt a very dangerous feeling in the elf queen.


    You know, at this time, Jordan is almost thoughtless and mindless. No matter how powerful he is in the same class, he can''t make any waves in his heart.


    To suppress Jordan at this stage, we can only say that the opposite Fairy Queen is likely to be a father level strong one.


    Only the suppression of this life form can make the sanctified Jordan feel alert, dangerous and so on.

 Chapter 641

    No one thought that there was a heavenly Father hidden in the four war puppets.


    If the Fairy Queen really exists at the level of heavenly Father, according to the truth, no one should be able to obliterate the will of the other party. The strong one at the level of heavenly father is different from Jordan''s situation in which her body is integrated with the laws of the universe, and can realize the integration of the will and the laws of the universe.


    Unless all the laws of the universe are rewritten on the plane where Orc shaman olena is located, it is impossible to erase the will of a father level strong man, even if it reaches the level of God in the past.


    Looking at the fairy queen, all of a sudden, Jordan''s heart jumped.


    Is the fairy queen alive?


    Almost in an instant, the power of light on Jordan''s body began to rise at an amazing speed. His body, which was originally hundreds of meters high, quickly turned into the size of an ordinary person, like a small sun in the space battlefield.


    "Carol, don''t get entangled, go back to the space ring!"


    Wave after wave of the power of light emerged. The ferocious power completely drowned the behemoth. Jordan''s voice, following the endless light, appeared in Carol''s ears.


    Carroll is reckless, but he is not an idiot. After hearing Jordan''s extremely serious words, without saying a word, he turned his head and flew towards the direction of the space ring.


    At Carroll''s speed, no one in the orc camp can stop him.


    And Jordan thinks his action is very hidden, but Carol just turned and ran away, the originally empty, dull fairy queen, eyes, very abrupt, flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Shet!"


    Jordani stares at the fairy queen''s every move. After seeing this scene, he doesn''t want to think about it. As if he is using the tortoise school Qigong, he bursts out a terrible light wave and goes to kill the fairy queen.


    It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later.


    In the face of the existence of the heavenly Father, Jordan did not dare to have any carelessness.


    In this world, as long as the light doesn''t weaken, Jordan''s power of light will never end. Where the fierce light waves pass, patches of green orcs will directly collapse into ashes without even a dull sound.


    Even the demonized dragon, the nine headed snake and the behemoth in the void are burned by the terrible power of light at this moment. The evil energy is vaporized and burned, and the roar comes unconsciously.


    The powerful light wave force can almost be called a small solar flare, which is more powerful than nuclear weapons.


    In addition, there is the divine will of Giordani in this powerful power. This divine will, similar to the noble and righteous spirit of the East, is the power of sages and sages. It has a natural and natural power to restrain the evil mind, evil energy, dark power, etc.


    However, what made Jordan thrilled was that the terrible light wave and afterwave could pierce the defense of the demonized dragon, the nine headed snake and the behemoth, and burn all the evil energy in the three war puppets. But after he met the fairy queen, the mighty power of the holy light directly disappeared a few meters in front of him.


    The power of light also belongs to the power of nature. It can''t hurt the natural darling of the fairy queen.


    As for the holy power contained in the endless light, it broke through the distance of several meters and broke into the surrounding of the fairy queen, but there seemed to be no evil or darkness in her body.


    All over the sky, the holy power is not strong at all. On the contrary, it is as meek as a cat.


    It''s very special. I can''t fight it at all!


    Seeing this scene, jordani is filled with a feeling of unparalleled egg pain. It''s too difficult. Otherwise, he or she would give up the earth and take his family to settle in the deep universe.


    "You are the heir of the Lord''s sage?"


    When Jordan was thinking about whether he should run away directly, a kind and gentle voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The voice is very nice, kind, gentle, with a kind of maternal love like kind of inclusion, but it seems as if thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, never speak the same, between the words, there can be some stumbling and astringent.


    Then, in Jordan''s mind, appeared a light yellow dress, gentle and elegant woman figure.


    In this woman, you can''t see the difference between beauty and ugliness. It''s just that there is an endless kindness. In her body, there is endless kindness, compassion, benevolence and so on.


    Jordan''s instinct is to urge God to expel the figure that suddenly appears in his mind.


    But after hearing the woman''s words, there was a strange look on Jordan''s face.


    "The Lord, the sage? You''re not talking about God, are you? "


    In my mind, there is pure communication between consciousness, and there is no language barrier.


    The woman''s face first showed a hint of doubt, and then showed some sadness and mourning. When Jordan mentioned God, he had seen the news of God''s fall from Jordan''s subconscious, and said: "it turns out that the existence as strong as the Lord sage can''t resist the erosion of the abyss, and will it also fall in endless time?"


    The woman just in a flash, showing a sad counter current into the river.


    Under the rendering of his strong will, Jordan also felt like crying.


    This NIMA!


    Jordan forced himself to hold back the impulse of tears, said: "this great lady, do you know God his old man?"


    The woman didn''t have much words, still immersed in incomparable sadness, but there was a touch of consciousness, let Jordan understand the relationship between the woman and God.


    It turns out that this woman is actually one of the most powerful gods in the plane where the green orcs are located, the goddess of life.


    Before endless time, heaven was still in the era of dominating the universe. God had traveled to the infinite dimensional plane and reached the plane where the green orcs were.


    In that plane, God once swam the whole continent as a sage, and the goddess of life and the God of light were the two followers of God at that time.


    The goddess of life has learned the love of God and the law of life.


    God of light, learned the goodness of God, understood the law of light.


    In a sense, the two most powerful gods in the whole plane of the green orcs are disciples of the former God.

 Chapter 642

    The plane world where the green orcs live is just a vassal plane formed by the explosion and convergence of endless energy in the expansion of the real universe for more than 10 billion years.


    That plane is not the most powerful. Even the laws of the universe are not perfect. There is only one continent, and there are no concepts such as stars and the universe.


    Before God arrived at that plane, the whole plane was in a muddle. There was no light or darkness. All living beings lived in darkness.


    God has been walking in that direction for hundreds of years.


    After God left, the God of light appeared in that plane, which made the whole plane have light. Similarly, the goddess of life also appeared, creating countless edible food plants, fruits and so on, so that the life of the whole plane can be extended.


    After the God of light and the goddess of life, the whole plane gradually had all kinds of gods, and the whole plane gradually became stronger.


    However, limited by the plane itself at that time, the greatest achievement of the God of light and the goddess of life was in fact the sub heavenly Father level. It was because in that plane, there was no continuation of light and the law of life, and they were created by two people. They were blessed by the whole plane, and they became the strong ones of the heavenly Father level.


    This is also the reason why the God of light and the goddess of life became the only two main gods in the whole plane.


    What they learned from God helped the whole plane grow.


    However, this flourishing time did not last long in that plane. The tentacles of the abyss penetrated into the whole plane through Orc shaman ORENA,


    The strong man of the heavenly Father level is naturally extremely powerful. In the whole plane at that time, he is the most powerful being.


    But there are more powerful people in the abyss world, just a shadow demon, with a whole Shadow Council under his hand. The existence of countless strong people has endless evil energy to help in the abyss world.


    The God of light and the goddess of life called on all living beings of the whole plane to resist the abyss for thousands of years.


    But in the end, in the abyss world, there are still strong researchers in the fourth stage who pull the whole plane into the abyss universe.


    In the endless abyss, the territory where the shadow God is located is eternal darkness. There is no light at all, which distorts the laws of the whole continent and leads to the fall of the God of light.


    On the contrary, it is the goddess of life. As long as she is in the place where there are creatures, she can keep her will from being destroyed.


    In order to prevent the shadow demon from sending herself to the kingdom of the dead in the endless abyss, the goddess of life deliberately chose to show her flaws and burst her body, leaving only a trace of will hidden in the body of the elf queen who has become a puppet of war.


    Jordan''s holy light means are all inherited from God.


    The goddess of life is also a disciple of God. Although she only inherits the knowledge of life magic, she will not be hurt by the power of light.


    That''s the real reason why Jordan didn''t do anything to hurt the fairy queen.


    Under the impact of the huge torrent of conscious memory, Jordan''s consciousness, for a long time in his mind, was dizzy.


    When Jordan''s consciousness fully awakened and looked at the goddess of life again, there was no great hostility.


    No matter how to say, he and the other side can be regarded as the same elder martial sister, the other side should not hurt himself.


    Tentatively, Jordan said, "well, under the crown of the goddess of life..."


    The goddess of life shook her head slightly. She had come to her senses from her endless sorrow. She gave Jordan a smile and said, "when I followed the Lord, my name was Delia. You can also call me sister."


    "Sister Delia, what? Is there anything I can do to help you? Or, if you come to my consciousness, what''s your command? "


    In front of the absolute bigwig, we should follow our heart. Anyway, we are all disciples of God. We are not ashamed.


    Delia seemed to see through Jordan''s careful thinking, but she didn''t reveal it. She just said, "the world and plane I live in have been completely dragged into the endless abyss, but this time I''m here, it''s the only chance for me to escape from the control of the shadow demon."


    "The birth of the universal plane of the Lord sage is the only existence that can compete with the endless abyss in the infinite dimensional dimension. In the bracelet of the fairy queen, there is a seed of the tree of life. I hope you can take that seed down, and with the growth of the tree of life, I will be reborn in the world plane of the Lord sage..."


    Delia''s words were not particularly straightforward, but Jordan understood each other''s meaning.


    We are all in the same camp, and we are all disciples of God. I am not a bad person either. Please help me. After my rebirth, we will unite to resist the invasion of the abyss.


    That''s the meaning, but Jordan hesitated for a moment.


    The orc shaman olenna is an extremely sinister guy. In his body, the Avengers alliance has suffered enough from conspiracy. Jordan has a little doubt that Delia, the goddess of life, is also a pit?


    When Jordan hesitates, an illusory portal appears in his mind. Wearing a wide sleeve monk robe, guru Yi comes directly to Jordan''s sea of consciousness with his usual honey smile.


    Wipe, I''m not a bus, these people are too casual, even notice all can''t?


    If you want to, it''s impolite!


    Jordani make complaints about the first time of the arrival of the ancient master, and make complaints about the warm and friendly smile.


    It has to be said that even Jordan and Carol have been gradually on the road of the strong, and can even compete with some real cosmic strong.


    But in fact, the real mainstay of the earth, dinghaishen needle, is guru Yi.


    Master Gu Yi came to Jordan''s mind, first nodded slightly to him, then spoke directly to Delia and said, "Delia is crowned, we meet again after endless time and space!"


    When she saw master Gu Yi, Delia also showed a look of surprise on her face and said, "master Gu Yi, you can see him again after endless years..."


    The two men laughed and talked with each other.


    Only Jordan, in his own sea of consciousness, looked like an outsider, watching the two chatting.


    These two should be tens of thousands of years apart. Do you know each other?

 Chapter 643

    Guru Yi and Delia, the goddess of life on the green Orc plane, do know each other. To be exact, guru Yi and Delia, the goddess of life, knew each other hundreds of years ago.


    At the beginning of his magic, guru Yi once roamed the universe and multiple spaces. He got the eye of the Argo motorcycle from a supreme god of the universe. He used the power of the eye of the Argo motorcycle to enter the long river of time, to trace the footprints of many powerful people in the universe, and to find the limit of life evolution.


    The understanding with Delia, the goddess of life, was made by master Gu Yi when he was pursuing the footprints of God.


    Only that acquaintance was just an accident caused by the turbulence of time. After master Guyi gradually became powerful and became a real Supreme Master, he went to find Delia, the goddess of life again.


    But at that time, the plane of Delia, the goddess of life, had been completely dragged into the endless abyss.


    Master Gu Yi''s search was fruitless, but he didn''t expect that he would meet his old friend again in the sea of Jordan''s consciousness.


    From the conversation between master Gu Yi and Delia, jordani found out the general situation.


    At this time, Jordan finally interrupted their conversation and said, "master Gu Yi, I just want to know how you appear in my head. To tell you the truth, it makes me a little uneasy."


    I don''t want any privacy when I''m in my mind anytime and anywhere.


    In the face of Giordani''s question, master Gu Yi said with a smile: "it was sol who sent me a call for help through the gatekeeper of Asgard. However, there are still some things I can''t get back to the earth in the nine kingdoms, so with the help of the authority of the gods of the assassins, I realized the connection with you in thinking."


    At the beginning of the evolution of his life, jordani was granted the title of God King Odin. Even now, jordani is still the nominal Prince of Asgard.


    Using the connection between the name of God and the name of God to connect the mind, Jordan also knows.


    However, in Giordani''s memory, this special way of contact, even for King Odin, is also a matter of great consumption of divine power and energy. Therefore, Asgard seldom uses this way of contact even if he uses the power of rainbow bridge to transmit everywhere.


    After all, the power of rainbow bridge comes from the nine countries and the world tree. It''s endless.


    And their own divine power and energy need to be accumulated bit by bit by themselves.


    Jordan''s thoughts turned, and he immediately said, "master Guyi, what happened to Asgard?"


    Odin would rather use this way to let master Gu Yi contact himself than use rainbow bridge to send master Gu Yi back to the earth. There must be something special happening in Asgard.


    Sure enough, master Gu Yi said: "the poisonous dragon niderhog in the endless abyss revives, wakes up the fire giant surter who destroys Asgard in fate, and summons the army of dark elves and malkis in the endless dark airspace, so that the whole Asgard is in danger."


    Niederhogg, the poisonous dragon, surter, the flaming giant, and malkis, the dark elf.


    These are the great enemies of Asgard. No wonder Mr Odin refuses to let Mr Guyi back. I''m afraid that once Mr Guyi withdraws from Asgard, I''m afraid that Asgard will be completely destroyed.


    Think of Asgard and look at the green orcs that the earth needs.


    By comparison, the crisis facing the earth is nothing.


    After giving an account of Asgard''s tragedy, master Gu Yi saw that the crisis on the earth had been relieved. He gave an account of Jordan''s words, and left from Jordan''s mind.


    At this time, Asgard was still engaged in a cruel and difficult war.


    With master Gu Yi''s guarantee, Jordan was relieved of Delia, the goddess of life in front of him.


    After Gu Yi''s will left, the will of Delia, the goddess of life, also quickly dissipated in Jordan''s mind.


    Compared with the heyday of guru Yi, Delia has already fallen for countless years, leaving only a wisp of will to live and hide in the seeds of the tree of life.


    If it wasn''t for the inheritance of God, there was a quarter of the life attribute power in the Godhead, which came down in one continuous line with Delia, the disciple of God. Delia said no, she would continue to hide in the seed of the tree of life, until the vitality of the seed of the tree of life disappeared, and Delia''s residual will would eventually dissipate in the world.


    Thinking will return to the real world, but it is only a moment in the past.


    On the battlefield in space, with the help of Giordani, Carol has broken free from the entanglement of the behemoth and returned to the space ring after the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    At the same time, the demonized dragon, Hydra monster and bimont beast on the battlefield, after adapting to the suppression of the power of light, have also been separated from the confinement. Under the control of the orc shaman olenna, they gather together with the fairy queen, exuding the incomparable power of evil power, and confront with Jordan.


    The four war puppets, after all, have reached the acme of existence in the third stage.


    Even if it is only by fighting instinct, it can suppress the whole Avenger alliance. At this time, olena''s will is in charge and United. That kind of powerful evil power, like a storm, will submerge the whole space.


    Vaguely, Jordan is surrounded by four war puppets.


    It was only at this time that olena came out of the darkness and said, "a powerful God of light, you will be the best sacrifice to sacrifice and please the great shadow demon!"


    Three war meteorites were destroyed one after another. It is obvious that orener did not intend to continue to push the war meteorites out. Instead, he planned to carry on the war plan after clearing all the threats around the void portal.


    Somehow, he was taken as a prey, and Jordan was a little upset.


    However, even Jordan has to admit that even if he is now in the bright position and pushes his strength to the sub heavenly Father level, his advantage is not obvious in the face of the four war puppets.


    The borrowed power is vain after all.


    It''s because there is a whole heaven behind him that Jordan can rely on a part of the power of the law of light. However, Jordan''s physical body can''t bear this level of power all the time.

 Chapter 644

    The orc shaman olenna himself was not really a strong man. Even the third stage of his life evolution depended on the evil power given by the shadow demon God.


    Once the evil energy disappears, the orc shaman will die in an instant.


    But the four war puppets are different. They have become the carriers of evil energy of the shadow demon God. Although the power of evil energy they can carry is limited, as long as the shadow demon God is willing to constantly give the power of evil energy, they can always maintain the peak of strong combat power, and even reach a state of immortality.


    Four war puppets can hold down Jordan until his body collapses.


    The first time he was surrounded by these four war puppets, Jordan had already noticed the plan of olenna.


    But for this, Jordan did not have any panic, the whole person is full of a calm, from the backpack space, take out a platinum like a horn like object.


    This is the war horn that Jordan once got from the king of disease, one of the highest artifacts of the ospiline Protoss.


    It is different from the artifact of gungnier, windstorm Tomahawk and Thor''s hammer.


    The war horn is more like a kind of power amplifier, which allows users to summon a blow higher than their own level in any form after blowing the horn.


    Of course, if the user''s own strength can keep up with the consumption, the war horn is in hand, which is equivalent to a permanent upgrade in combat effectiveness.


    Previously, members of the Avengers alliance were on the battlefield, and Jordan was not convenient to use the war horn.


    After all, the bugle of war is a summoned power. Even the user can''t know at will. Just like the king of disease, when he used the bugle of war again, the meteorite summoned by him was an indiscriminate attack.


    Now, Jordan, with light, is already in the sub heavenly Father level. Once he uses this war horn, the attack he calls out is the power of heavenly Father level, which is much more terrifying than nuclear weapons.


    And before using the clarion call, Jordan needs to do one more thing to snatch the seed of the tree of life from the fairy queen''s bracelet.


    Hum!


    Twelve pairs of wings, suddenly appeared behind Jordan, violent shock, let Jordan''s speed, to the limit, the whole person in the void, drag out a series of shadow.


    Facing the siege of the puppets of the four wars, Jordan dare not neglect them at all. He takes the lead and pours at the fairy queen.


    At the same time, in the moment of the surge of energy gas engine on Jordan''s body, the four war puppets also burst out a powerful attack.


    The most ferocious is the behemoth. His body is strong to the limit, and his fighting instinct is the most acute. He is like a hill with sharp claws. He cuts the whole void, and only in the blink of an eye, tears up a remnant of the void.


    The magic dragon is a violent sound wave, which is mixed with endless evil energy breathing, directly covering the whole scene.


    Hydra was nailed in the void by Jordan before, forced to break free, cut off a snake''s tail by Archangel''s sword, still in the process of recovery, when he shot, it was a long time slow.


    Boom boom!


    The whole void is annihilated into dregs by a piece of energy light. In a moment, the bright divine light is almost brighter than the star.


    Jordan first shot, to avoid almost half of the attack, but also affected by the large aftereffects.


    The power of the three war puppets came together, tearing apart the shield of light on Jordan''s body in an instant. Twelve pairs of energy wings turned into fragments and scattered in the void in the terrible power of destruction.


    But at this time, after many obstacles, Jordan also stubbornly carried the wave of attack, but also by the shock of the impact, the speed is more rapid, almost in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of the fairy queen.


    Whoa!


    Jordan''s action is about to succeed. An emerald green vine with evil power is growing at a very fast speed, which encircles the fairy queen.


    Jordani plunges into the sky full of vines, and is immediately entangled. More terrifying vines are going to pierce into jordani''s body.


    Close at hand, Jordan almost had to stick together with the fairy queen, but his body shape was forcefully pulled.


    Roar, roar!


    It was just a short moment when he was blocked by all kinds of vines. The behemoth, the demonized dragon and the Hydra had already come to kill Jordan.


    With the strength and skill of Jordan''s body after he joined the light, he struggled to find a gap and got out of the siege.


    Drops of blood fall in the void.


    Jordan''s strength, if fighting for a long time and accumulating advantages bit by bit, is not that he can not completely wipe out the four war puppets.


    But being in the light is just a clever way.


    Jordan doesn''t want to collapse, or be absolutely calm and heartless light state of mind, to wear away their feelings.


    The instant outbreak and separation, naturally, also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Similarly, the four war puppets, each of them, also left the scars of Jordan''s fierce attack. Unfortunately, the four war puppets didn''t care about the injuries at all. Under the endless evil energy, all the injuries were recovering at a visible speed.


    Jordan also has the ability of self-healing, but it is far from comparable to the recovery speed of the four war puppets.


    However, at this time, Jordan did not deliberately accelerate the recovery of his injury. Instead, he spread out his hand, and a green seed appeared in his sight.


    Although we paid a great price, we succeeded in the end.


    The seeds of the tree of life were directly put into his backpack space by Jordan.


    Then, in Jordan''s body, just like a river and a sea of general rolling power surging out, along Jordan''s hands, a steady stream into the war horn.


    Everything is ready for the final attack.


    The war horn is also magical. After absorbing a large amount of divine power, it doesn''t need to blow at all, and it makes a horn sound that almost runs through the Milky Way universe.


    Hum!


    With the sound of the trumpet, Jordan was able to borrow part of the power of the light. At this moment, almost 90% of his power was taken away.


    When the voice of the war horn reached the highest, a touch of brilliance also bloomed in the void.

 Chapter 645

    In Greek mythology, the ospirin Protoss was once the protagonist of the universe in a long time. It was once a race with Asgard, or even more widely spread and more powerful than Asgard.


    The twelve constellations of Aries, Taurus, Gemini, cancer, lion and Virgo form the twelve signs of the zodiac. They gather endless cosmic powers and give birth to the Twelve Supreme artifacts, which are no less powerful than Asgard''s world tree.


    The clarion call in Jordan''s hand is the treasure of the lion palace.


    With the war trumpet being sounded, a touch of brilliance is blooming in the void, and the huge and powerful ancient stars are condensed into a huge star lion shape in the endless and distant universe.


    The energy gathered from the whole galaxy breaks through the endless void and emerges from the brilliant light.


    Roar!


    The star lion suddenly appears from the light and is in the endless nothingness. Suddenly, it looks like it is only three or five meters in size. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is the convergence of a vast galaxy that cannot be described by words.


    If such a giant lion roars, the terrible sound wave will spread out uncontrollably, and even wipe out the whole solar system from the universe.


    However, under the control of jordani, this terrible sound wave power just converged on a small place in the void battlefield.


    Then, all the creatures inside and outside the space ring, and even the whole solar system, saw a very shocking scene.


    The four most powerful war puppets, who have reached the peak in the third stage, can even resist the bombardment of nuclear weapons without losing a cent. But they are so powerful. Under the sound wave blowing like a sea of stars, the four war puppets, like gravel, turn into fly ash and disperse in the void.


    Thousands of green orcs and orc soldiers, even without time to scream, turned into nothingness and completely annihilated.


    Then, the sound wave that turned into a breeze, in silence, directly broke the void portal and entered into another plane.


    The altar is broken, the portal of the void is broken.


    The sound wave breeze, after entering another direction, began to roar and move, and turned into a terrible hurricane that could shake down the stars.


    Where the hurricane passed, the mountains were broken, the oceans were torn, the earth sank, and the sky was broken.


    Different from the real universe in which Jordan and others live, the plane of ORC shaman olena is far less powerful than the real universe. On the contrary, it is more like Asgard, which is a great land floating in the infinite dimensional void.


    On that continent, hundreds of millions of creatures once lived, and even powerful people like the God of light and the goddess of life, who had reached the limit at the sub heavenly Father level, were born.


    But even such a thick continent, swept by the hurricane, is also broken into endless pieces.


    After the collapse of the mainland, there are hundreds of war meteorites dragged by olena from the abyss world, which also completely disintegrated under the rolling of Hurricane Xinghai.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    On a central war meteorite with infinite evil energy, ORENA ran fast at the beginning when he saw that the opportunity was wrong. However, when the whole plane almost collapsed, ORENA had no way back, and could only turn to the shadow demon in the endless abyss for help.


    The voice of ORENA''s call for help sounded. In the endless void, a demon palm, like the shadow itself, poked out from the dark nothingness and wanted to save ORENA.


    But just at the moment when the hand of the demon God just came out, the turbulent Xinghai hurricane, which was originally roaring on the throne, seemed to find a place to pour, turned into a flash of starlight and poured down to the void crack where the hand of the demon God was.


    Xinghui is the ultimate destruction of sound wave condensation, in the way of high-speed vibration, can destroy all tangible and intangible things, even the strength of the unknown demon palm, also can not withstand such an attack, instantly melt, issued a scream, quickly returned to the endless abyss, and even took the initiative to split the contact with this aspect.


    "O''renner, how dare you pit me?"


    In the endless void world, there is still the faint roar and scream of the shadow demon.


    But olena had already been swept away by the starlight, completely annihilated in the nothingness, leaving only a ruins plane scattered with endless broken continents.


    The existence of the heavenly Father level is a strong existence that can use the power of the original law of the universe. Therefore, there is another name, the exterminator level.


    Even Jordan himself didn''t expect that he would be so terrible by using the power of the war horn.


    In the past, the king of disease, one of the demonic monarchs, also used the war horn, but it just summoned a super meteorite the size of a satellite.


    And I, like a galaxy called by Temo?


    The gap is too big!


    This is only one of the Twelve Supreme artifacts. If you have collected all the supreme artifacts, can you summon the dragon and blow up the whole universe.


    What Jordan doesn''t know is that these twelve supreme artifacts, in a sense, are at the same level as the six infinite gems.


    Infinite gems are a kind of solidified expression of the original law of the universe. After six gems gather together, they can destroy half of the universe with a snap of their fingers. If necessary, it is not impossible to break half of the universe.


    The twelve highest artifacts are scattered, which are not comparable to the infinite gems, but also contain the power of a constellation.


    A whole constellation blows a breath, which is enough to make the whole galaxy shake three times. It''s easy to destroy a continent.


    The king of disease can''t do it because his strength is too low, and he is called the devil king. But in fact, he is just entering the third stage of existence by taking advantage of the loose divine personality. Even Saul, a strong man in the second stage, can''t match him.


    But with light, Jordan''s strength has soared to the level of sub heavenly father. Behind him, there is a whole bright power of heaven that can be squandered and blow the clarion call of war. Only in this way can he break out such a powerful force.


    For another person, even Carroll, a real sub heavenly Father, may not be able to summon such a powerful force.


    Carol''s existence, no matter how strong, is just a person.


    But behind Joe Denny, there is a whole heaven.


    In a sense, once Jordan has reached the sub heavenly Father level, he will be able to compete with Gu Yi and Odin.


    Gu Yi has mastered the gem of time for hundreds of years, and his own strength has reached the limit at the sub heavenly Father level. Needless to say, just by forcibly connecting all dimensions, I don''t know how many.


    For example, the Lord of the dark dimension, such as domam, is just an inexhaustible energy pool under Gu Yi.


    Big brother Odin is even more buggy. He is already the father of heaven, but for various reasons, he can only maintain his strength at the peak of sub father of heaven. Because his strength is too strong and too much, he sleeps every day and relies on Odin''s sleep to relieve it.


    As for Odin''s back, the sealed destroyer armor, super artifact gungnier, rainbow bridge, world tree, all kinds of plug-ins are too many to use.

 Chapter 646

    The four war puppets were completely destroyed, and the endless Orc army was also completely destroyed. ORENA''s plot was defeated, and even the shadow God in the abyss was destroyed.


    Space, a cold silence, Jordan is dumbfounded, floating in the void, aftertaste that kind of powerful extreme feeling.


    At this time, Jordan has actually canceled the bright state of his body.


    However, the sage''s state of wholeheartedly pursuing power and the truth of the laws of the universe still affects Jordan himself.


    Under the influence of this kind of sequela, for a long time, Jordan will even be very indifferent.


    And just when Jordan was in a daze, all the transmission doors opened, and Tony, Carol, Steve and other people came to the battlefield which was completely swept away.


    Tony, Steve and others were surprised at the entrance of the plane left behind on the battlefield. From the entrance of the broken plane, we can see the thoroughly smashed continental debris and scattered infinite resources.


    This azimuth entrance can''t be closed until the terrible starlight power dissipates completely.


    On the earth side, as long as you avoid the starlight force that has shrunk into a ball in that plane, you can also come to this plane to salvage continental debris and collect plane resources.


    At the same time, Natasha, gizel, Heidi three people, is to have been stunned Jordan''s side.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    "Joe..."


    Natasha three people in Jordan''s body kneading, physical examination, if normal, Jordan is sure to and his girlfriend greasy crooked for a while.


    But the sage state of Jordan, but the heart is born with a very strange feeling.


    Natasha''s Hungarian mouth is still white and big, gizel''s long legs are still long and straight, Heidi''s Willow waist is still thin and soft, and Jordan still likes it, but he has no desire. On the contrary, he has a very objective and calm sense of detachment.


    Jordan knew that this was the sequela of light. He should have been angry, but he couldn''t get any anger in his heart.


    This kind of feeling, as if he had become a very rational artificial mental retardation like Jarvis.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it..."


    Jordan instinctively wants to smile and respond to his girlfriends, but he is so abrupt that he feels he has forgotten how to smile.


    No thought, no thought, this damned sage state.


    It''s not easy to fool Natasha''s three daughters. Jordan takes out the seed of the tree of life from the space backpack, looks around in the void, and soon comes to the place where the roots of the world originally exist.


    The root of the world is the same level of existence as the supreme artifact. Even the terrorist force that can destroy the whole plane does not destroy the root of the world that connects the endless abyss.


    Highly rational sage state, Jordan in a very short time, has made a decision.


    The most suitable planting place for the seed of the tree of life is the passage connecting the endless abyss.


    The essence of the tree of life is the nirvana of Delia, the goddess of life. By planting it on the roots of the world, the roots of the world can be engulfed and fused, so that the new tree of life can grow and evolve further.


    When the new tree of life grows up, it can not only directly suppress and block the passage of this endless abyss, but also promote the rebirth of Delia, the goddess of life, from the sub heavenly Father level to the heavenly Father level.


    Plant a seed and harvest a godfather goddess.


    And after the tree of life grows up, even if it can''t reach the level of Asgard world tree, it will definitely benefit the whole earth.


    Having made a decision, Jordan soon put the seed of the tree of life into the void force in the middle of the root of the tree of the world.


    Almost in an instant, the endless power of nothingness began to pour into the seeds of the tree of life.


    A touch of tender green light blooms, and the seeds of the tree of life begin to take root and germinate at a speed visible to the naked eye. They break through the earth from the nihilistic force and engulf the roots of the world tree.


    Then, the brilliant green light completely enveloped the seeds of the tree of life, and even enveloped the passage of the endless abyss.


    "Sheter, what the hell did you do?"


    At the same time that the power of nothingness and the roots of the world are swallowed up, Robert Reynolds, who is in the Avengers alliance, suddenly roars at Jordan with a ferocious face.


    Robert''s roar soon caught the attention of others.


    Such as Tony, Steve and other Avengers alliance people, as well as Casillas, modu, Stephen and other supreme sanctuary people, naturally surrounded by Jordan.


    A large group of people from the coalition government and the military, by coincidence, stood on Robert''s side.


    Robert rezoz is an extraordinary young man whom the coalition government and the military have found and won over. He can barely compete with the most powerful forces on earth, such as Jordan and Carol. Even Robert has joined the new outer space sentinel organization set up by the coalition government and the military.


    At this time, the coalition government and the military naturally do not want Robert to have an accident.


    But it didn''t work out. Before the coalition government and the military asked what happened to Robert, the tree of life, which was originally covered by green light, suddenly gave birth to an illusory root. Ignoring the military''s interception, it directly fell into Robert''s body, and then suddenly disappeared.


    "Damn, what the hell is this? It''s pumping my energy, FAK, get out of my body..."


    When people were surprised by the sudden disappearance of the root, Robert Reynolds, who had a ferocious face, yelled crazily at this moment, gathering a series of pale yellow energy rays and attacking in all directions.


    Suddenly, Robert at this time seems to be a mental patient fighting with the air.


    "Mr. Jovovich, the coalition government and the military, thank you for your great contribution to the earth and all mankind, but Mr. robertley Rhodes is now the top commander of the military''s sentinel organization in outer space. Please stop all your actions against Colonel Robert!"


    Robert suddenly launched a nerve, and the air fight.


    The coalition government and the military could not figure it out, so they had to send someone out, cold faced, to speak out to Jordan.


    Jordan looked at this scene, the whole person is also a little confused, completely do not know what happened to Robert Reynolds.


    When Jordan was in a daze, Nick Frey, under the pressure of the coalition government, also tried to say: "Joe, I know the source of everything is because of Robert, but now Robert is a military Colonel, if you really do anything to Robert..."


    With a black face, Jordan said, "Nick Frey, which of your eyes saw what I did to him?"


    Tony has the potential to laugh and say, "Joe, our director Frey has only one eye."


    Nick Frey: "and

 Chapter 647

    The power of nothingness in Robert Reynolds and the power of nothingness in the middle of the roots of the world are two sides of the same body and share the same source.


    Swallowing all energy and turning it into nothingness is a powerful force even in the endless abyss.


    Mephisto and shadow nightmare get the power of nothingness from the hand of the shadow demon and make a series of plans. All they do is to open the channel between the abyss, hell and the earth.


    But in the middle, there were many accidents.


    The power of nothingness is divided into two parts, one is parasitic on Robert, the other is rooted in the world.


    It seems that this nihilistic force is divided into two independent forces, but in fact, these two independent forces are always permeated with the force of a universal law.


    The seeds of the tree of life, after fusing and swallowing the roots of the world, want to grow rapidly, and naturally will absorb energy from everything they can touch.


    Robert Reynolds, that''s bad.


    Just as Jordan, Nick Frey, the coalition government, the military and so on kept on talking, a strange change came out again on the tree of life seeds that had just taken root.


    The original passageways leading to hell and abyss are deeply rooted in them. The energy of the broken dimension is like being pumped by a super large pump with hundreds of millions of power. Like a rolling dragon, it is swallowed into the budding tree of life. Even Robert is also deeply rooted in his body, forming a light bulb battery, Continue to power the growth of the tree of life.


    Not long ago, under the huge energy supply, a familiar shadow in the budding tree of life began to solidify gradually.


    The figure walking out of the tree of life is more than seven points similar to the former war puppet fairy queen, but it looks more noble and sacred.


    In the face of this sudden appearance of the figure, all the people on the scene, immediately alert again.


    But at this time, Jordan passed the crowd and came to the figure. He said, "Delia''s crown, we meet again!"


    The figure born from the tree of life is the goddess of life, Delia.


    In the face of jordani, Delia leaned slightly and made a very unique etiquette. Then she said, "lovely, handsome and brave Joe, thank you for your help. The glory of the sage will shine on you forever!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Knock NIMA, lovely, handsome and brave, these are all ghost adjectives!


    In the heart of Jordani make complaints about it, Delia waved a magic of life, enveloped in Jordani''s body.


    This is a unique blessing ability of the goddess of life, which falls on Jordan and soon eliminates the sequelae of light.


    Jordan''s body with light, to put it bluntly, is an explosive means to stimulate and overdraw his life potential.


    What Delia is good at most is the law of life. It may not be comprehensive, but it''s easy to make up for the missing life potential of Jordan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene realized that Delia was not the enemy.


    Natasha, gizel and Heidi are the most sensitive. Seeing that Delia is noble, beautiful and ELF like, she immediately gathered around Jordan and said, "honey, who is she?"


    Three vinegar jars, a big disagreement, on the spot young death of Jordan''s appearance.


    "This is Delia, the goddess of life on the broken plane, who is also a student of the former God, the Lord. In a word, she should be regarded as my elder martial sister," he explained


    Delia, the goddess of life, was ill fated after being attacked by the abyss.


    Jordan''s voice was clear, and he soon told people about Delia''s origin and situation.


    As a student of God in the past, Delia, as the goddess of life, was born into the just and orderly camp. The Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary, aegis and other people soon accepted Delia''s rebirth with the help of the tree of life.


    Only the coalition government and the military, it seems, have congratulated Delia on her rebirth, but there is still something to be said.


    Not long after, Nick Frey, with doubts from the coalition government and the military, said with a wry smile: "Joe, Delia is crowned. On behalf of all human beings on earth, I want to ask about Delia''s next intention and plan..."


    Obviously, the coalition government and the military are still on guard against the gods coming from other places.


    And this question, Jordan also can''t answer, looked at Delia.


    Delia just thought a little, and then said: "Sir Nick Frey, I''m bred from the tree of life. I''m afraid I can''t leave the tree of life for a long time in the future. What''s more, under the tree of life, there are channels leading to the abyss of evil and dungeon. If you agree, I''d like to be the life Guardian tree of the earth..."


    Nick Frey frowned slightly and said, "Delia is willing to protect the earth. On behalf of all human beings on the earth, I would like to give my highest respect and thanks, but I hope that the existence of Delia will not affect and interfere with the reproduction and social life of human beings on the earth."


    Delia just smile, said: "my mission is to protect life, and resist the erosion of evil!"


    Just a few words. Nick Frey and Delia have conducted a round of trial and negotiation on the division of power and interests, and both sides are satisfied with the results.


    At the end, Nick Frey took a look at Robert and said, "Delia''s coronation, the coalition government and the military have one last question. I hope that the coronation can give an answer. Robert Reynolds is a military colonel and the supreme commander of the coalition government''s space sentinel organization. What happened to him?"


    A superpower with unlimited potential, the coalition government and the military, are reluctant to give up after all.


    Delia also looked at Robert, frowned slightly, and said: "in this man, I feel the evil power from the endless abyss, and the birth of the tree of life is rooted in nothingness. When this man''s nothingness power is completely dissipated, he will be able to realize his own freedom!"


    Delia has one more word to say.


    That is, in Robert''s body, in addition to the remaining power of nothingness, there is no developed power of a million stars, which just serves as an energy source to contribute to the vigorous growth of the tree of life.


    Nick Frey was speechless by Delia''s words.


    They are helping to suppress and dissipate the evil force from the endless abyss, which is too just. If they oppose, just the pressure of public opinion can make the coalition government and the military suffer.


    But Nick Frey finally fought for it and said, "thanks to Delia for her help, but it won''t have a bad impact on Robert''s life, will it?"


    Delia nodded her head and said, "of course not. But before the evil power in her body is consumed, she will be restrained by the tree of life. I''m afraid she can only stay near the tree of life."

 Chapter 648

    Delia herself is already the existence of the sub heavenly Father, and as the God of the broken plane, she is born with the authority to open and close the door of the plane.


    Although the continent in that plane has been completely broken after being driven by Giordani to ravage the high artifact, even so, it is the existence of the whole plane. Among the broken continental fragments, there are enough terrorist resources for the earth to develop and collect for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the coalition government or the military to refuse the emergence and rooting of Delia.


    What''s more, Delia promised that she would not interfere in any political, military and other aspects of the earth, and would also help improve all kinds of plants, food, etc., and evolve towards better aspects.


    Delia''s only need is to establish a life church among human beings on earth and spread the beauty of life.


    The Church of life is even inextricably linked with Christianity on earth. The emergence of Delia, 99%, is only good for the whole earth.


    In this case, Robert Reynolds, of course, became the only victim.


    However, this is not a sacrifice. Robert Reynolds himself is the top official of the coalition government''s space sentinel organization. Without the joint permission of the coalition government, the military, the aegis, the Avengers alliance and other parties, he can not enter the space environment defense system at all.


    In this way, Robert''s freedom controlled by the tree of life doesn''t seem to matter.


    Anyway, the tree of life also grows in outer space.


    As for whether Robert will be plucked by the tree of life in this process of abstinence, it seems that he has to absorb some energy, which is beyond anyone''s consideration. At most, the growth of his strength is a little slower, and he won''t die anyway.


    everybody '' s happy.


    After getting Delia''s promise, the coalition government and the military showed great welcome and preferential treatment to Delia and the tree of life.


    With the support of the coalition government, a lot of energy was mobilized and transported into space.


    Super solar energy, unlimited energy reactor, all were sent to the tree of life, let the other side out of the root, will be extracted.


    For the earth as a whole, there is no lack of energy, or even extreme excessive energy.


    The sphere of influence of the earth is not large, and even the solar system can not be completely controlled. In addition, there are wars everywhere in the universe, and the routes of energy sales are blocked by wars in many places.


    It''s very cost-effective to use these accumulated energy resources to attract a God with infinite potential, not to mention the help of Delia in the future to develop the home position of goddess of life.


    After reaching an agreement and getting a lot of energy, Delia quickly returned to the tree of life and began to push the growth of the tree of life.


    All of a sudden, I saw that the roots of the tree of life began to turn into dragons, extending in all directions.


    In a sense, some changes have taken place in the tree of life. The roots that could only take root in the soil have become more suitable for taking root in nothingness.


    The passage to the endless abyss is completely blocked, and the roots are coiled to absorb endless energy.


    The hell fortress, which used to occupy the outer space like psoriasis, is penetrated by many roots, and even submerged into the nothingness of the hell plane to absorb the energy of the hell plane.


    The original plane of the goddess of life is also controlled by the root of the tree of life. It is coiled and rooted, like a piece of soil, fixed under the root of the tree of life.


    Endless abyss, hell and broken plane, three planes supply energy, and the trunks and branches of the tree of life begin to grow at an amazing speed.


    Different from the real trees and plants, the tree of life devours the power of nothingness, just as it melts into the void, which is uncertain and becomes both real and illusory.


    The branches and leaves grow wildly and expand like hundreds of millions of meters.


    In just half a day, a small bean sprout, like a sapling, began to block out the sun. Dense branches and vines twined around the seal of the Argo motorcycle on the periphery of the earth and integrated with it.


    From a distance, the earth seems to have become a blue pearl, supported in a green crown.


    The tree of life has already taken on three parts of the Asgard world tree.


    When the tree of life is fully grown, the whole tree of life, like the seal of Argo motorcycle, disappears in people''s sight.


    Rooted in the three planes, supporting the Pearl earth.


    Everyone, including Jordan, was stunned by the series of changes.


    Shock, it is unprecedented shock.


    Tony had asked Jarvis to record the changes for most of the day. When the changes were over, he was still hard to recall and said, "seriously, since the appearance of the Zetas, I have always felt that the changes in the world are strange. Hell, demons and other magical creatures can be ignored. Unexpectedly, the myth was born in front of my eyes!"


    A small sapling, in half a day, has grown into a tree supporting the life of the earth.


    This is not something that science, arcane, magic and the like can explain. It''s a myth, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Looking at Tony who was in a trance around him, Jordan comforted him: "Tony, in fact, you can explain a wave by force, such as the force of the laws of the universe. The material and energy conversion instrument you once built is similar to this one. You can do it, you can do it!"


    Tony: "and


    Not only Tony was shocked, but other people were still in a daze mood.


    The only poor man is Robert Reynolds.


    From a former high-risk element, Robert finally got on the line between the coalition government and the military. He saw that he was about to turn over and become a military colonel and the most powerful sentinel. However, he came across Delia, a goddess of life, and a tree of life that was too strong to resist.


    In some ways, Robert is like a watchdog tied to a tree.


    The leader of the space sentinel organization set up by the coalition government finally made a prophecy that Robert really became a sentinel in outer space, guarding the door.


    People beside, are immersed in the mythical general scene, unable to extricate themselves, more excited to discuss the magic.


    Only Robert, with his face full of bitterness, loneliness, desolation and grief, remained silent for a long time.


    Heidi nestled in the arms of Jordan, inadvertently saw Robert''s desolation, said: "what a miserable man!"


    Gizel, who was with him, put his head on his shoulder and said, "honey, does that man look like a dog?"


    Natasha rolled her eyes and said, "come on, do you have any compassion? Be careful of the trouble that animal protection organizations are going to get you!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Robert: "well

 Chapter 649

    Born in the outer space around the earth, the tree of life, after absorbing the power of nothingness from the endless abyss, is no longer a pure tree of life. It has produced some strange changes and become another magical existence.


    The tree of life in this case is similar to the world tree under Asgard''s control, but it is not the same.


    Asgard''s world tree grows in the space, absorbs the energy from the whole space, runs through and supports nine countries, and is integrated by the ASAR Protoss to form the power of Asgard.


    The tree of life, however, is rooted in the plane, drawing the power of infinite dimensions, which can open and close the door of the plane, and also has the function of guiding and promoting biological evolution.


    Combining the two abilities, the tree of life has the potential to compete with that of the world tree. But at this time, the tree of life is only in its infancy. At most, it can help the earth resist the space penetration from hell and endless abyss.


    Of course, if the earth is not afraid of death and wants to march into hell and endless abyss, the tree of life can also help open the entrance.


    It will take a long time for the power to move nothingness through other planes, and to gather the powerful power of the kingdom of God like the world tree.


    However, today''s earth civilization, whether it is in the field of interstellar civilization or extraordinary civilization, is still in the initial stage of development. The combination of the tree of life and the seal of Argo motorcycle can achieve a solid level of defense, but it can also create a relatively stable development time for the earth.


    At least, with this tree of life, whether it''s the Zetas, hell or the endless abyss, it''s very difficult to conquer the earth by opening the space channel and raiding.


    In this case, the earth also ushered in a rare period of peaceful development.


    Regardless of the rapid development and explosion of technology, magic, fighting and so on, everything seems to be back to the peaceful era before the appearance of superheroes.


    Tony once again returned to the research laboratory, studying arcane, science and technology, while improving and developing his new generation of armor.


    Nick Frey eventually became a nuisance to himself, officially entered the coalition government, replaced his former boss Pierce, and began to engage in daily bullshit with those politicians.


    At the invitation of Nick fry, seifer merged the eye of heaven into aegis and became the new director of aegis.


    Sol and rocky tear each other, Clint, dyke and Hobbes become good friends. Steve and Carter hold a small wedding and begin their honeymoon trip.


    After Wanda, pitero, Mindy, Peter and other kids came out of the house one after another, Jordan finally realized his shameless and happy life with his three girlfriends.


    And this kind of day, did not last too long.


    Two weeks after the end of the green Orc invasion of the earth, the military''s stubborn old men, general Ross and Betty, stormed into the avenger base.


    When Jordan got the news and just arrived at the avenger base, Betty, who had been transformed into a woman hawk, smashed three buildings.


    But fortunately, although Betty was angry, she still knew the importance after all. What she smashed was not very important.


    Even so, the appearance of Betty''s Tyrannosaurus Rex made Jordan shiver.


    "Tony, Betty, what''s going on?"


    The avenger base is in the mid air near the coast. After the arrival of Jordan, naturally, he comes to the good friend Tony.


    On the other side, among the ruins, sol and Hobbes are suffering from Betty''s boundless anger.


    Tony heard Jordan''s words, there was some embarrassment and egg pain on his face, and said: "do you remember what happened half a month ago? After the battle, we forgot about it


    "What did you forget?" he said? What does it have to do with Betty now? "


    Tony had a strange look on his face and said, "we forgot about hawk!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    After Tony''s warning, Jordan''s face suddenly showed an awkward and strange expression.


    At that time, in the battle with the green orcs, hawk was the one in the front of the charge, and then directly flew away and fell into space.


    In fact, things like this have happened in previous battles.


    After all, Hawk is different from people like Jordan and Tony. Hawk is a purely physical development mode. In space, he can only keep hawk shape. In terms of IQ, he will not call for help from the earth at all.


    Often after Hawk is lost in space, the Avengers alliance and aegis will send a large number of space fighters to search around for a wave, and soon be able to bring hawk back to earth.


    After all, there is no place for hawk to rely on in space, and there is little room for him to exert his strength. Even if he is drifting in space, he can''t drift far.


    But this time was different. This battle with the green orcs ended with the blow of Jordan and even the high artifact and the birth of the tree of life.


    The breakup of a plane continent and the growth of a mythical tree shocked everyone.


    The most intuitive performance is that under this shock, almost all people forget Dr. Benner, who has his own low-key attribute.


    No wonder general Ross and Betty will come to the avenger base and make a scene.


    You know, a long time ago, Dr. Benner and Betty had been together. Although there were many bumps in the middle, their love was finally recognized by general Ross.


    With the approval of her father-in-law, Betty and Benner have moved back to the military home for a long time. Even Dr. Benner is the Chief Commissioner of the military biological research laboratory.


    Jordan egg pain, pause, toward Tony mouth and said: "Dr. Benner''s body, is not you specially developed locator?"? Haven''t you found hawk yet? "


    Tony grinned bitterly and said, "if you find hawk, Betty won''t be so angry! We are in big trouble this time. I can confirm that Hawk is still alive through the life information locator, but the locator seems to be blocked by a strange force. Even with the help of the signal base station search of Kerry Empire, shandar star and other cosmic forces, I can''t find hawk''s position! "


    Jordan widened his eyes and said, "do you mean Hawk is no longer in this universe?"


    Tony looked puzzled and said, "I''m not sure. In the video record half a month ago, the plane was broken and the tree of life grew, which led to a lot of dimensional forces rolling at that time. It''s very likely that hawk was involved in the broken plane. What''s more, when the plane was turbulent, he fell into the endless dimensional world!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 650

    Before he came to the avenger base, Jordan felt that he must have been out of his mouth.


    Previously, Jordan said that hawk was not in the universe. It was just a joke. But Tony told Jordan that congratulations. You''re right.


    Knock NIMA, is it necessary to be so accurate?


    Is it all the luck of buying lottery tickets hundreds of times in previous lives concentrated on this wave of poisonous pacifier guns?


    Hawk''s body is absolutely one of the most powerful in the universe. It is invulnerable, invincible, and even has unlimited anger and powerful evolutionary potential.


    Even if it is involved in the dimensional storm, hawk''s life should be guaranteed.


    But if Tony''s inference comes true, and he wants to bring hawk back from the infinite dimension, it''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    If master Gu Yi is here, you can have a try with his ability to travel in endless dimensions.


    But now, master Gu Yi is still in Asgard, helping old man Odin resist foreign enemies. He can''t come back in a short time. You know, even Saul and rocky can''t realize their desire to go back to Asgard through rainbow bridge after they learn about the war of Asgard. It can be seen that the war situation in Asgard is already quite severe.


    Boom!


    Just as Jordan, Tony and others were sitting on the wax, a great roar came from the ruins not far away.


    After Betty incarnated as hawk, she punched Hobbes on the chest. Hobbes ploughed a long gravel gully on the ground and fell to Jordan and Tony.


    Hum!


    A holy light, the shadow of Hobbes to block down.


    Hobbes'' iron skin color faded like water. He got up, wiped his bald head, bared his teeth and said, "Damn, are you standing here watching Saul and I being beaten?"


    Tony shrugged his shoulders and said, "otherwise, you and Saul are the only ones with the thickest skin. You don''t want me to be beaten, do you?"


    Listening to Tony''s words, Jordan nodded with approval.


    Hobbes, with a black face, pointed his middle finger at Tony.


    Indeed, at this time, to dissuade Betty or something is really to be beaten. After all, the Avengers alliance people are wrong and have lost Betty''s husband. Even if they can suppress Betty in strength, they can''t fight against her at this time.


    Even Steve, a big eyed man, learned very well this time and didn''t play at all.


    In other words, Hobbes and sol came to the avenger base first, and when they didn''t know anything, they rushed up directly to stop Betty. Only when they wanted to stop Betty, would they be regarded as an outlet and a meat target by Betty, and have been beating up until now.


    Bang bang!


    When Jordan, Tony and others communicate with Hobbes, not far away from the ruins, Betty''s female hawk, once again expands a circle. Taking advantage of Sol''s inattention, she grabs each other''s foot and smashes it back and forth on the ruins like a gunny bag.


    The posture and the scene made everyone feel numb.


    But fortunately, after a smash with sol, Betty finally let out 80% of her anger, and the whole person soon recovered to her original appearance.


    At this time, people gathered around her, such as Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, peper, and so on. They even went up to comfort Betty with their ready clothes.


    At the same time, Jordan and others, also came to a piece of gravel in front of sol.


    Saw sol at this time, long gone before that big red cape, golden hair fluttering prestige appearance, the whole person is extremely embarrassed lying in the ruins, a more air in less air out, pain.


    "Saul, it''s hard for you!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s hard work. The next thing is up to us!"


    "Sol, you have to take care of yourself..."


    Betty was furious, but in fact, she was very tactful. With Saul''s strong body, although she looked miserable now, in fact, it was just embarrassment and flesh pain at most, not even skin injury.


    However, sol was not hurt by Betty, but he was annoyed by the bad friends, such as Jordan, Tony, Clint, and so on. The whole person was in the ruins, dripping two drops of tears.


    It''s too much.


    When sol first came to the avenger base, he wanted to stop Betty from making a big noise. But later, he learned the truth of Benner''s disappearance from Betty''s mouth. It was not easy to fight back against Betty''s attack. After Hobbes was boxed away, Betty grabbed his ankle and smashed it like a rag bag.


    This is humiliating enough in itself. Now it''s hard for me to be ridiculed by the bad friends like Jordan.


    Beyond sol, jordani and Tony, finally came to Betty, thought about it, finally jordani said: "Betty, the whole thing is just an accident, I swear in the name of the stark family, I will bring Benner back!"


    Tony: "and


    Nima, why swear in the name of the stark family?


    Almost instinctively, Tony wanted to hit Joe Denny. However, seeing Betty''s red eyes, Tony said, "Joe is right. We''ll bring Benner back. In fact, I''ve got the inspiration. I can make a tracker soon. Joe will bring the tracker, Into the broken plane, even into the infinite dimension, at all costs, bring back Banna completely


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Theo, is it necessary to be so careful? I''d like to take an oath from the ancestors of the stark family. What''s the matter? How can you get back so soon?


    At the same time, Betty followed Tony''s words and looked at Jordan.


    "Tony is right, Tony and I will do it. The purpose of our Avengers alliance is not to abandon, not to give up, no one can be less!" he said


    Tony: "and


    All of you: --


    This NIMA is going to drag everyone into the water.


    It''s impossible to refuse. Jordan has already said that. Who can refuse? In an instant, everyone, such as Steve, Hobbes, Clint and so on, all swarmed up to make sure.


    With the assurance of all, Betty just left surrounded and comforted by Natasha, pepper and other female members.


    Until this time, everyone''s eyes, just look at the two people of Jordan and Tony.


    Tony was the first to say, "sheter, don''t look at me. It''s all Joe''s idea!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    I know it''s just a joke. At this time, Jordan still has a deep pain.


    It''s too fast for NIMA to shake the pot.

 Chapter 651

    Of course, it is impossible for the Avengers alliance to send out all its members, and the only people who are finally determined to go to find Dr. Benner are Jordan, Tony and Casillas.


    It is a very dangerous thing to enter the infinite dimension.


    Even at the beginning, the guru Yi''s soul wandered in the endless dimension, and was led by the ancient god. It was not until later, when he had the eyes of the Argo motorcycle, that he was able to act alone.


    Tony is the inventor of technology. It must be necessary to find Benner.


    Jordan is the supporter of strength, and also has the supreme artifact, which can deal with the danger in the endless dimension.


    The magic level of cassilias is the only one close to the existence of Guyi mage in the whole supreme sanctuary at this stage. When necessary, cassilias can even take the dark dimension as the orientation, and take Jordan and others back to the real universe with the help of the dark dimension.


    Time is not too long. The longer it takes, the farther Dr. Benner may drift in the endless dimension.


    It took Tony less than two days to make a special tracking instrument, and a lot of armor was put into the backpack space by Jordan.


    On the third day, Jordan, Tony and Casillas didn''t say goodbye and went to the tree of life in outer space.


    At the first time when jordani and others arrived, Delia appeared in front of the three people like an illusory shadow, a little solid.


    Delia has already been informed about the journey to the broken planes and infinite dimensions.


    After seeing the three of them, Delia gathered a little bit of starlight in her hand and quickly condensed into a small branch that was only about a foot long. She handed it to Jordan and said, "take this. If you are lost in the endless dimension, break this piece of paper. I will guide you as much as possible in the endless void."


    After absorbing the power of nothingness, Delia actually has a certain ability to penetrate the void and dimension, but the tree of life is just growing after all. Otherwise, Delia will be able to enter the infinite dimension and salvage Dr. Benner.


    Jordan took the branch, did not say much, just nodded and laughed.


    Soon, Delia reaches out her hand and swipes in the void. A huge void door appears in front of the three of them, like a big mouth that can swallow everything in endless space.


    This void door leads to the broken plane where Delia used to be.


    Jordan finally looks at the blue earth, and then the bright power of the Holy Light blooms. On Tony and Casillas, they put a mark on each other and plunge into the door of the void.


    Behind the void door is actually not dangerous. After all, it is a world that has been broken and depends on the earth. Even in that world, there are still some green orcs or abyss creatures, which can never do too much harm to Jordan, Tony and cassilias.


    What really makes people uneasy is that after entering this aspect, Jordan and others will start their journey to the infinite dimension.


    "I hope it''s not too bad!"


    Murmured a body, Tony and Casillas two people, also directly into the void of the door.


    When all three of them disappeared inside the void door, the huge void door, under the control of Delia, gradually closed and dissipated. Then, Delia sighed, stepped out and integrated into the tree of life.


    Into the broken plane, Jordan, Tony, Casillas three people, the first time, gathered together.


    In a sense, the three of them are the pioneers of ectopic plane exploration on the earth.


    However, it is totally different from the endless darkness and evil in the imagination of the three people. In the broken plane, there is no darkness at all. Among the countless fragments of the continent, there are countless holy light forces, floating in the endless nothingness, just like a starry sky.


    The starry sky is like a picture, but if you really step into it, you will feel that the whole space has an infinite area.


    Strange beautiful scene, let Jordan three people, have a moment of stupefaction.


    "It seems that our next journey is not too bad!"


    Tony exclaimed, and then optimistically took out a strange machine and deformed in mid air. In a short time, a strange mechanical fish was formed, on which there were many arcane runes.


    Casillas saw the mechanical fish for the first time, eyebrows slightly pick, said: "this is the power of space and dimension?"


    Tony said with a proud smile: "yes, this is my latest invention of the arcane virtual fish. Originally, it was intended to be used to explore and develop the ectopic surface, but I added a little positioning and tracking equipment. Following this virtual fish, we can quickly find the lost place of Dr. Benner."


    As he spoke, Tony lit a rune on the empty fish. Then, he saw that the empty fish, as if alive, swam gently in the void, with a special layer of brilliance blooming. When the brilliance disappeared, the empty fish had already jumped hundreds of miles in the void.


    "Let''s keep up. The fish in the void have found Dr. Benner''s breath!"


    Tony has a light blue shadow on his arm, which is marked with the fish in the void and some light green energy breath.


    Seeing this scene, Casillas stretched out his hand and a black portal appeared in front of the three.


    The fish in the void, in the endless space, keep blooming brilliantly, and then keep jumping along the void. Jordan and his three are tracking under the portal of cassilias.


    Just like the scene Jordan saw, the whole plane of stars actually has endless and profound area and space.


    In the whole broken plane, the virtual fish jumped hundreds of times and finally came to a huge broken continent.


    It''s like a broken mountain. Its volume is almost comparable to half of the moon. In the broken mountains, there are still dense and lush forests.


    Just different from the normal green jungle, this mountain range has been eroded by the evil energy of the abyss for a long time, presenting a dark and gloomy feeling, as if there was something terrible in this mountain forest.

 Chapter 652

    The broken planes are not without any living things.


    Delia''s plane was once a very powerful plane, with a prosperous civilization of sword and magic. Even after she was completely occupied by the green orcs and swallowed and eroded by the endless abyss, she left behind a lot of powerful existence of various races.


    It is said that in this aspect, there are also new born dragons, behemoths and shadow elves. Even if they are attacked and infected by evil energy, they are not completely controlled by those green orcs.


    The continent was broken, and perhaps endless green orcs and creatures fell in the terrible blow of the supreme artifact.


    But no one knows whether there are any terrible creatures on these remnant fragments of the continent that have survived.


    For example, on the mountain where the three of them landed, in the lush dark jungle, there were still insects, birds and wild animals.


    But at the moment when the three of them landed, all the sounds were suddenly silent.


    This kind of feeling is like something horrible. It''s staring at Jordan and his three people in the dark. It makes those sensitive insects, birds and beasts, all like ostriches, plunge their heads into the soil.


    Different from Natasha''s high cold and danger, and Dr. Benner''s calm and tyranny, in Colson''s body, Lin Chaoyang saw something called seriousness.


    Whether it''s about people or things, Colson is very serious and meticulous.


    It''s just like Lin Chaoyang''s exploratory questions after he got off the plane, which are trivial and nutritious, but Colson''s answers must be serious.


    At the door of 3a07 room, Lin Chaoyang shook hands with Colson seriously and said, "Colson, you are a really nice person. I like you very much. I''ll have a good time with you in the future."


    Colson gave Lin Chaoyang a friendly smile and soon turned away.


    Until Colson walked away, Lin Chaoyang recalled the death of Colson in the movie. He had an idea in his mind. But soon, Lin Chaoyang adjusted his mood and mentality, and knocked on the door of room 3a07.


    Natasha is able to bring Lin Chaoyang to the space carrier. Lin Chaoyang has 80% confidence in his mind. Aegis wants to absorb himself. However, he is still a little worried that he has not been appointed.


    And the people in room 3a07, no doubt, are the final decision-makers of their future.


    "You finally knocked on the door. Do you really like Colson? I always thought you would have feelings for Natasha. Don''t worry, this is the United States. There is no discrimination against homosexuals, but I don''t think Colson will accept you!"


    As soon as he entered the door, a big black, bald headed, one eyed dragon, with hawk like sharp eyes, looked at Lin Chaoyang.


    Lin Chaoyang, speechless, looked at Nick Frey and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. What I like is women. Natasha is not bad, but she''s a little fat!"


    "OK, let''s talk about what you think and why you want to join aegis. I heard Natasha say that you don''t want to be a spy!" The black bald head thought leaps the extremely big opening but the way.


    "Well, if you have read my information, you should know that I have no other skills to make money except killing and fighting. Instead of being monitored by you all the time when I come to the United States, I''d better change my job. I believe you won''t often monitor your employees, right?" Lin Chaoyang spoke calmly.


    "You are very clever!" The black shaved head glanced at Lin Chaoyang, picked up a passport and an electronic watch from the table, threw them to Lin Chaoyang, and continued to say, "I have seen your information. Before you graduated from University, it was very common. Even I checked your records of the first ten years. I really want to know how you became stronger than ever in a few months!"


    With a shrug and a wry smile on his face, Lin Chaoyang said, "unprecedented power? You''re kidding, right? I can feel that at least twenty people on this big ship can easily abuse me into a dog


    "No, no, no, what I''m talking about is that compared with ordinary people, your combat effectiveness is also d-level, even stronger, and it has been shown in many records that you have the ability to kill C-level soldiers. If you put them in the field, I''m afraid that even a small team of special forces is not your opponent!" Black bald eyes more and more sharp mouth and way.


    Lin Chaoyang''s eyes narrowed quickly. After a long time, he said, "have you ever heard of Neijia boxing? It''s a kind of Chinese Kungfu. It''s a special way to open up the potential of the human body through exercise. If it''s not for the lack of resources, I can become stronger and not weaker than you in a short time! "


    Most of the people who practice martial arts are proud, and Lin Chaoyang is no exception. Although he usually looks harmless to people and animals, he really has ambition and pride that are no less than people.


    Arrogance soars to the sky, and fighting spirit soars to the clouds.


    This is the unique ferocious momentum that can be cultivated by neijiaquan, just like the oppressive feeling that Dr. Benner gives after his transformation.


    The more powerful a person is, the more sensitive he is to such an invisible atmosphere.


    Although blackhead seldom does it, as the handle of such a super intelligence organization as aegis, although its strength is not as good as that of professional fighters like Natasha and eagle eye, it also has a C-level combat effectiveness.


    After feeling Lin Chaoyang''s invisible momentum, he almost instinctively turned his hand and drew his gun


    But fortunately, black bald head is also a person who has seen a big scene. After a moment of surprise, he soon looked at Lin Chaoyang and said, "it''s a magic way. I even feel that you have become as fierce as a lion in a moment. If you have any needs, you can go to Colson. As long as you don''t damage the interests of aegis, you can meet them!"


    "Can I find Natasha?" Lin Chaoyang''s momentum was restrained, and he said with a smile.


    The black bald head glared at Lin Chaoyang and said, "let''s go. It''s about to take off. Let''s meet Dr. Benner!"


    "I''ve met Dr. Benner already!" Lin Chaoyang said.


    "Then meet Captain America!" Black bald very uncomfortable said, strode toward the outside.


    The space carrier controls the hall and follows the black bald head out. Lin Chaoyang soon meets the American captain and Dr. Benner, who are tourists in the hall.


    The black bald man is a practical man. He soon and directly walks towards Dr. Benner. Lin Chaoyang looks around the crowd and winks at Natasha. Natasha stares back at Lin Chaoyang. Lin Chaoyang laughs and walks towards the team leader with golden brown hair.

 Chapter 653

    After the orc shaman gathered the orc army to attack the earth, and was summoned by Jordan to blow up the whole plane, there were almost no green orcs left in this broken world.


    In this broken world, the only remaining creatures are just some powerful creatures such as Warcraft and elves eroded by the power of evil energy.


    Only strong enough creatures can survive the impact of the broken continent.


    These surviving creatures are very powerful and difficult to deal with. After licking hawk''s blood, almost all of them have changed a lot.


    You know, at the beginning, bronsky, an ordinary special forces soldier, directly incarnated into hatred after the introduction of hawk serum.


    Nowadays, the countless monsters and Warcraft that are besieged by Jordan, Tony and cassilias are comparable to the cosmic powers in the second stage, and the powerful ones can even be compared with Saul and rocky.


    There are hundreds of monsters in the second stage. Even Jordan can''t hold them for long.


    Looking at the impact of the mighty monster, Casillas turned pale and asked Tony, "Tony, do you need more productive time to confirm the whereabouts of Dr. Benner?"


    Tony was also sweating, and said, "there are traces of blood from hawk all over the place, and it''s also destroyed by a lot of creatures. I need a little more time..."


    The mighty impact of those monsters is almost in front of us. Hundreds of meters away, a large area of dense forest has been broken, like a hill of rocks, which is in disorder.


    Eroded by evil energy and infected by hawk''s blood, these monsters are just fierce enough to scare ordinary people to death.


    Casillas had seen a lot of big scenes, but his legs and stomach were still a little weak at the moment, and he said, "how long is a little bit of time?"


    Tony sweated on his forehead and said, "five minutes, no, three minutes. I only need three minutes!"


    It''s just a few hundred meters away. For those monsters, if it wasn''t for the chaotic force of the other side in the rush and the fierce internal strife, I''m afraid they could not even use a few seconds to rush directly to the front of the three.


    Hundreds of second stage monsters, let alone three minutes, if they can resist for 30 seconds, it''s God''s blessing.


    Cassilias face egg pain, a hand, began to have a huge portal, appeared in front of those monsters.


    These monsters, though powerful and in a mess, have no brains and wisdom at all. They are just like a torrent, rushing directly into the portal.


    However, this portal is not omnipotent. After carrying the first wave of monster impact, more monsters occupy a larger range and attack with a more ferocious and violent torrent posture.


    A large number of monsters were squeezed into the portal, but many monsters were pushed aside and hit the edge of the portal.


    The force of space is extremely strong. Those monsters who hit the edge of the portal are cut off instantly, but with a strong impact, the whole portal is shaken to pieces.


    If the portal is used well, it''s really a bug.


    But the teleportation itself has its own limit. Casillas, with his own power, has a limit whether he expands the teleportation or bears the impact.


    Judging from the impact of those monsters regardless of casualties, the whole portal will be burst soon.


    "Why don''t we withdraw first, wait for these monsters to leave here, and then come back to continue?"


    Cassilias tried to maintain and control the portal. His face turned a little red. In his busy schedule, cassilias suggested to Jordan and Tony.


    Tony focuses on operating the instrument, looking for clues and traces of Dr. Benner.


    Jordani glanced at Casillas in agony. The magic of light shield, dark bondage, death imprisonment and other defense restrictions were all around them.


    Click, click!


    Boom!


    In one minute and three seconds, Casillas tried his best to maintain the portal. Under the impact of countless violent monsters, it was smashed. A large number of monsters were killed on the spot by the power of sputtering space. However, there were more monsters, and the mighty impact came to the front of Jordan and his three men.


    All the magic lights bloom, and the restrictions and defense magic set by Jordan finally work.


    A large number of monsters, restricted by magic, become a wall instead, blocking all those monsters in the rear temporarily.


    At the same time, Jordan has been the first step, into the monster group.


    The shield of holy light gathered around Giordani. As soon as the death mark opened, countless cross marks appeared on the monsters. The cross sword light was vertical and horizontal, and the floating gun wheel fired accurate and sharp death bullets.


    Jordan doesn''t need to kill all these monsters.


    These monsters were infected by evil energy, brutality to the limit, and even mutual phagocytosis. Those monsters who once licked hawk''s blood, after being surrounded and swallowed by other monsters, blood spread more widely. Almost most of the monsters have more or less some hawk''s blood. Their defense and vitality are extremely strong, and it is difficult to kill them with one blow.


    To deal with these monsters, what Jordan has done is to create chaos as much as possible and block these monsters in the periphery.


    The cross sword light and death power are extremely destructive. They knock over a lot of monsters and break the defense of the opponent. When the blood of those monsters flows out, the monsters in the rear can no longer look forward, but devour the fallen monsters first.


    In a very short time, Jordan found the biggest weakness of these monsters.


    Brutal, only killing instinct, mutual phagocytosis is very strong.


    This way of blocking does not really block all monsters, nor can it block those monsters for a long time.


    But what Jordan has to do is to stop these monsters for a while, which is enough.


    A small number of monsters coming from the chaos were blasted back by Jordan. Two minutes later, Tony, who was highly focused, finally waved his hand and showed an excited smile on his face.


    "Found it, right here!"


    Tony''s arm, there is a projection light screen for guidance, but along the direction of guidance, including Jordan, all can''t help but slightly stunned.


    The direction of the light curtain is a pile of ruins and rocks.


    It should be a small mountain collapse, the original valley or ravine to completely buried and fall, just left a vast and spectacular rubble.

 Chapter 654

    For Tony''s technical means, Jordan and Casillas have absolute trust.


    Maybe in normal times, Tony seems to be a little unreliable, but at the critical moment, this evil tongued Playboy has never let people down.


    But at this moment, seeing the direction of Tony''s guidance, Jordan and cassilias were still slightly stunned.


    Tony pointed out the direction, in addition to the vast and spectacular rubble, nothing else, even the rubble, has been piled into a hill like, no way.


    Casillas frowned slightly and said, "are you sure? Tony, this is not the time to joke! "


    Tony, too, said, "I swear in the name of stark, no, I swear in the name of the Jovovich family, it must be this direction."


    Mom, I''m so vindictive.


    Jordan glanced at Tony and said, "is it under that rocky hill?"


    Tony nodded seriously and said, "yes, it''s very possible that Dr. Benner is under pressure!"


    It''s a hill tens of meters high, but with Jordan''s understanding of hawk''s power, let alone a pile of rocks, even a super iron mountain made of special alloy can''t hold hawk down.


    You can''t guess by guessing alone. You can only open a road and go in and have a look.


    Without saying a word, Jordan''s sword light shockwave stopped the monsters again for a moment, then turned into a white light, wrapped Tony and Casillas, and directly bumped into the rocky hill.


    Boom boom!


    The floating gun controlled by arilia tells the circle to burst out a magic light barrage like a waterfall, and forcibly opens a passage among the rocks.


    Along with the advancement of the three men, the rear passage was quickly submerged by a lot of rocks.


    The three of them don''t know whether the monsters will directly crush this rocky hill into dregs after they get out of trouble, so they dare not stay for a moment in the process of advancing.


    So, when the distance was less than 100 meters, the barrage of the floating gun suddenly burst through the rubble.


    "Is that the way to pass?"


    In the dark, Jordan reaches out his hand and turns a touch of light into a natural light source to illuminate the environment around them.


    It is only a distance of more than 100 meters to enter the rocky hill.


    According to the truth, the three people should still be under the boundless rubble pile, because when they were outside, they saw that although the rubble hill was not high, it was continuous, with a wide range of several kilometers.


    Tony quickly projected a small light screen on his arm, fiddled with it twice, and said, "no, we are still under the chaos, but I don''t know why, there will be a passage under it that hasn''t been buried!"


    This is a very unscientific situation.


    The passageway where the three people lived meandered forward and couldn''t see the end at a glance. Above the crowd, the rubble pile was not a whole structure, but a sky full of gravel.


    But in the middle of the passage, there was no roof or pillar, but the gravel on the top of the passage did not fall even a grain of sand.


    Although there are more and more unscientific things on the earth today, this strange situation still attracts Tony''s attention.


    On the contrary, Casillas, after entering the passage, kept looking around, quickly pointed to a corner on the left side of the passage and said, "look, green blood traces, is this what hawk left?"


    Casillas voice, let Jordan and Tony two people''s attention, also quickly transferred.


    Tony''s arm had a scanning light curtain falling on it. He said quickly, "it''s very strong gamma energy. This should be the mark left by hawk. Let''s go ahead and see if there are any clues!"


    Even if Tony doesn''t say it, the three of them have only one choice to go forward.


    The passage they had opened up had been completely sealed by falling rocks and sand for a short time. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the roar of those monsters.


    No more words, the three walked along the passage.


    On the left side of the passage, you can see some traces of blood left by Hawke from time to time. However, the area of this kind of blood is getting smaller and smaller. After more than 2000 meters, you will never see it again.


    "It should be hawk''s self-healing ability that repaired his own injury!"


    "Well, let''s keep looking forward!"


    Three people discuss two sentences, the mood is not as dignified as before, and soon continue to move forward, at least, this kind of sign shows that hawk''s life is not in danger.


    After the bloodstain disappeared, it moved forward several hundred meters again. Soon, a strange miniature wormhole appeared at the end of the passage.


    Tony''s face suddenly showed a look of sudden realization, and said: "no wonder there will be an unscientific strange channel, which is a space field formed by spatial turbulence. This channel should have been a space crack in the rubble. After the spontaneous repair of the space, the field has not disappeared..."


    Tony''s analysis is very reasonable, but Jordan and Casillas are dignified and don''t care at all.


    That''s not good news for the three.


    The whole passage is not straight, but there are no forks in the more than 2000 meter long passage.


    This is the end, but it only leaves such a wormhole that makes people feel numb. In other words, this may be the only place where hawk disappeared.


    Cassilias had a sore face and said, "Dr. Benner has not passed through this wormhole, has he? Damn, my space and dimensional magic can''t play any role in this kind of space wormhole. "


    Space wormhole is something that even Jordan and cassilias have heard of no matter how scientific they are.


    No one knows whether the space behind the wormhole is a space storm or a time-space turbulence. It is even possible to send people directly to another universe.


    For a moment, Jordan, Tony and Casillas looked at each other.


    If it''s a dimensional crack or something, people will catch up with it. Anyway, with the strength of Jordan''s three people, as long as they don''t meet a multi-dimensional giant like domam, even in the endless dimensional dimension, there won''t be any problems.


    The wormhole in this space is different. Whether it is dangerous or not, once you enter this thing, even if you are Gu Yi and god Odin, you may not dare to say that you will find your way back.

 Chapter 655

    Wormholes and black holes, in a sense, are a manifestation of the laws of the universe, similar to infinite gems, but more intuitive.


    Black holes exist in an odd number, devouring all matter.


    Wormholes pass through all matter in even numbers.


    In a sense, wormholes and black holes are the limits of reality and nothingness.


    Jordan and cassilias don''t know much about this, but Tony has already given thanks to God a thousand times.


    Fortunately, the original plane was broken, which led to wormholes instead of black holes. Otherwise, the three of them would be burping farts now.


    But even so, Tony''s face, is still not very good-looking.


    Wormholes are not as dangerous as black holes, but nobody knows what the hell is behind them.


    If only the space transmission is good, no matter how the wormhole beeps, it is impossible to send Jordan and others to another universe. As long as they are still in this universe, everyone will have the hope to come back.


    But if it''s worse, this wormhole, if it carries the time attribute, may even send the three of them to another space-time in the universe. It may be in the next 10000 years, or it may be in the past several hundred thousand years. If it wants to come back, it will be much more difficult.


    After hearing Tony''s explanation, Jordan and Casillas were completely silent.


    This kind of thing, time and space shuttle, sounds very interesting, but without the protection of special forces, the time and space forces in the wormhole can easily make three people die of old age, or directly return to a baby.


    What''s more, behind such a dangerous wormhole, in case Dr. Benner has hung up.


    For a moment, the three of them were entangled.


    Casillas was the first to say: "there is a saying in the East, which is" plan before move ". I think before making a decision, we should consider the merits and demerits of the matter, the possible results and the situation clearly."


    Tony also agreed, saying: "Cassie is very reasonable. In fact, I''m very worried about Dr. Benner''s situation. But now the earth can''t lack the top fighting power like Joe, and I''m also such a super scientist..."


    Two counsels!


    Jordan looked at them scornfully and said, "Tony, can you see how long this wormhole will last?"


    Tony was a little stunned, and then asked Jordan to take out all kinds of spare instruments in the space backpack.


    I saw a golden red steel box full of the size of the implantation bed. Under Tony''s start, a light blue energy light bloomed around, suspended in the air, and began to deform.


    In a short time, a compact small laboratory appeared directly in front of the three people.


    When they came here, they didn''t expect to encounter wormholes. In order to detect the existence time of the wormholes, even Tony needed to make a lot of instruments.


    Fortunately, although the small laboratory is simple, its efficiency is not low.


    After Tony detected the energy index around the wormhole, with the help of Jarvis, he soon began to manufacture a large number of small instruments, which flew up like a bamboo dragonfly, forming a huge field to cover the wormhole.


    Until then, a series of data began to be projected on the computer of one side of the laboratory, forming a huge space-time cycle.


    With Tony''s intelligence, even if there is no contrast and reference, as long as there is enough time, he can create a time-space shuttle device.


    Now, with a ready-made wormhole in front of him, Tony has constructed the main structure of the wormhole in less than two hours.


    "Seven hours!"


    Although the construction of the wormhole of the main body, but Tony''s face, not very good-looking.


    This wormhole, which has existed in this broken plane world for more than half a month, has begun to dissipate completely. In only seven hours at most, this wormhole will completely disappear into the universe.


    Once there is no wormhole, it almost means that people can no longer find Dr. Benner''s trace.


    This wormhole did not give Jordan and others time to plan and then move.


    "Tony, can you figure out where this wormhole leads to?" he said? Or, to what era? "


    Tony nodded, then shook his head, and said: "the main body of the wormhole has been built. I have a little idea. If you give me enough time, I may be able to build a complete and Limited space-time shuttle device, but the amount of computation involved in the space-time universe is too huge. At least, it can''t be successful in seven hours."


    The voice fell, and the three were silent again.


    For a long time, Casillas just said: "it''s really no good. Let''s fight. I can split a part of the spiritual origin of the soul and mark it into the dark dimension. Maybe I can find a way to come back if I have a chance!"


    Tony shook his head and said: "this is not the way. Once this wormhole involves time, we cross the past and enter another time axis. That is to say, even if we can use the positioning of the dark dimension to come back, we will just go back to this time axis..."


    Good explanation, Jordan and Casillas are still a little confused and confused.


    But Tony''s general meaning, they have also understood, through time and space, in fact, is to enter into the parallel universe of this side of the universe.


    Cassilias''s positioning method can only be used in the field of space, but not in the field of time.


    A painful situation.


    Jordan finally said: "fight, anyway, Tony is here. As long as we find Dr. Benner, we have a lot of time even on another timeline. With time, Tony, you should be able to find the timeline coordinates here, right?"


    Tony nodded and said, "theoretically, as long as there''s time and resources, there''s no problem!"


    Tony has recorded the main structure of the space-time wormhole. With this main structure, as long as there are enough equipment and time, it can be pushed backward, and then the space-time shuttle device can be made, and then it can cross back.


    Of course, it''s just a theory. This process can be completed in a few days, or it can take years or decades.


    With a point of hope, there is a chance to fight.


    After all, if you just leave Dr. Benner alone, the three of you can''t do it anyway. You can make a plan and then move something. Just make a joke.


    Jordan soon became firm, and said, "if it''s hard, just fight!"


    Just when Jordan put the small laboratory away again, Tony suddenly said: "well, there is another problem. In case of time travel, we will be disturbed by time in the process. We need special protection. It''s OK to make a kind of protective clothing, but..."


    Jordan shook his head, said: "no time, or I come, the war horn is the supreme artifact, has immortal attribute, enough to protect us from the influence of time and space velocity."

 Chapter 656

    Through the wormhole, Jordan is not blindly arrogant. In fact, Jordan is confident that he can protect the three people from being eroded by the power of time with the supreme artifact of war horn. Tony is also confident that he can find his way back after recording the main structure and coordinates of the wormhole.


    What the three said is the end of Dr. Boehner.


    After Dr. Benner transformed into Hulk, he has reached a very strong level in physics, but he is not immortal.


    Once the time span is too large, Dr. Benner may die of old age or become a tadpole.


    If they do get to that point, they may never be able to get Dr. Benner back, even if they go through the past.


    After everything was ready, the three of them didn''t say anything more. Jordan took out the war horn, summoned a very blazing light, formed a water film like existence, and guarded the three firmly.


    Then, with the idea of Jordan moving, the three soon entered the wormhole.


    For a moment, a strong sense of invasion came from the three people, and then the light on the war horn became more and more bright, completely shielding the strong sense of erosion.


    What follows is the feeling of dizziness and nausea like seasickness and carsickness.


    This kind of feeling is similar to Dr. PIM''s distorted feeling in the process of enlarging and shrinking, but it is more intense. I don''t know how many times.


    Under the strong sense of vertigo, the three felt as if they had fallen into an endless abyss and kept falling down. Even if the three of them had the power of flying, they could not play any role in the process of falling.


    The strange world of five colored glass began to appear in the eyes of people.


    This wormhole is actually a channel in the five color glass world. In the process of people falling, there are endless and countless channels around, leading to the infinite space-time plane of the universe.


    If there is no positioning instrument and positioning traction, even the supreme artifact such as the war horn can only protect the three people from being attacked and torn by the surrounding pressure, and can not freely choose the flight channel.


    This kind of downward trend, which makes people feel sick, lasted for a long time, like a hundred years.


    But in fact, whether it''s Jordan or Tony or Casillas, they all know that it''s just an illusion brought about by the strong pressure of time and space.


    In this kind of time-space shuttle process, there is no so-called concept of time, because this is the channel on the time axis.


    Strange thoughts in the divergence, in the three people feel more and more heart pressure, three people''s eyes, soon a bright color.


    Then, the three fell from a strange sky and fell heavily on a garbage mountain.


    At a height of more than 1000 meters, it seems that it just crossed the domain for a moment and landed directly.


    Of course, with the protection of the war trumpet power, this fall did not cause any harm to the three people. It was just the twisting feeling of crossing and the weightlessness feeling of returning to the real world, which made the three people feel sick.


    For a long time, with strong enough physical quality, Jordan was the first to recover from this feeling.


    It was not until then that Jordan opened his eyes and went around.


    Garbage, as vast as the ocean of garbage ocean, even piled up into large and small mountains.


    And just above each garbage mountain, there is a strange sky. On the blue curtain, there are huge black eddies and passages.


    Those dark channels will disappear at any time, and then a new dark channel will open.


    With the opening and closing of the dark passage in the sky, there is a lot of cosmic garbage falling from it, which is like a sea of garbage everywhere.


    This kind of scene is somewhat similar to the ruins of the city on earth.


    In the same way, there are countless species of the universe who are scavenging and Taobao among the mountains and fields of garbage.


    Saka star!


    At the first time when he saw the scene around him, the name came into his mind naturally.


    It''s a coincidence that, in other words, Hawk is destined to come here. I just don''t know if Hawk has entered the arena just like the movie plot.


    Seeing the environment clearly, Jordan was happy at first, and then his heart was a little heavy.


    Saka star is located in the Taiyo galaxy of the Tianlu system. It is a famous garbage dump and war planet in the whole universe, full of extreme barbarism.


    Jordan also asked master Guyi and big brother Odin for some information about Saka.


    Compared with the garbage dump of Saka, the cosmic passageways surrounding Saka are more famous in the universe.


    These cosmic channels can lead to all kinds of known and unknown cosmic worlds, and because of the influence of these cosmic channels, the time velocity of Saka is very different from that of the outside world.


    A day on Saka may have been decades outside, and vice versa.


    More than half a month after Dr. Benner''s disappearance, and just after Betty''s big fight, jordani and others thought of the missing hawk. No one knows how long Hawk has been on Saka under different time and flow rates.


    And in this strange place, before we know the ratio of time and speed, the sooner the three of them act, the better.


    Just as Giordani ponders, Tony and Casillas are pale, recovering from their disgusting state.


    "Damn it, Joe, didn''t you say you could protect us with the bugle of war?"


    Tony''s face was blue and white. He had vomited for a long time before. He almost vomited out his bile and looked at Jordan with a resentful face.


    Jordan nodded and said, "aren''t you ok now? Even if you take the elevator, you will feel weightless and overweight. You don''t think it''s as easy as sightseeing to go through the wormhole, do you? "


    Tony: "and


    That''s right. There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s no refutation.


    While Jordan was joking with Tony, cassilias had already observed the strange and spectacular scene around him and exclaimed, "what is this place? If I read it correctly, are there dozens of wormholes on our heads?"


    Along with caslias''s words, Tony also soon issued a shocking exclamation.


    Until then, Jordan said: "this is Saka. I don''t know if we are lucky. In a sense, we didn''t cross the time axis. We just crossed in space. But there are some different places here. The planet we live on may be different from the outside world in the speed of time."

 Chapter 657

    Sarkozy''s singularity is very famous in the universe, but it is clear that Toni and Casillas, two woodlouse, have never heard of the reputation here.


    Casillas is still immersed in the shock brought by the wonders of the universe in the sky, and even began to feel the magic of space.


    Tony was first surprised, then more interested, and said: "the universe is so big that it''s amazing. There are more than 30 wormholes on a planet at the same time. A large number of space particles stir up the turbulent flow of time..."


    Jordan took a look at the two goods and said that he was tired to the limit. He said: "ladies and gentlemen, our first task now is to find someone to understand the time flow here. The second is to find the missing Dr. Benner. If we have time, we can pay attention to the wonders of the sky. OK?"


    Casillas has a red face.


    Tony took a look at Jordan, made a projection and operated it. He said: "in fact, I have asked Jarvis to scan the surrounding environment and find a little regularity of the time flow here. Roughly speaking, every day we spend here, the outside time is only one hour!"


    As a wise man and scientist, Tony chose to use his wisdom to despise Jordan.


    With a black face, Jordan said, "if you are strong enough, you can solve the next enemy."


    After that, Jordan''s dark power flashed, and the whole person had melted into the shadow of a garbage mountain.


    At the same time, Casillas also seems to find something, dark blood launched, also stealth to the shadow.


    Until this time, there was a roar in the sky, and three spacefighters with ferocious fire cannons landed slowly from the sky.


    Among the three space fighters, dozens of strange figures, wearing all kinds of combat clothes, also came down from the sky, without any nonsense. On the spot, more than a dozen power grids were launched and came to Tony.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    At the critical moment, on Tony''s armor, an arcane light wave vibrates, forming a virtual impact ring, shaking the more than ten power grids. The mask quickly covers his head, and he is about to break the sky.


    Bang bang!


    However, when Tony flew into the sky, all the cannons of the three space fighters in the sky had already locked Tony and directly sent out bullets all over the sky.


    The violent energy beam and metal armor piercing bullets form several metal storms. The power of terror is enough to blow a skyscraper into ruins in a short time.


    Tony''s armor has been upgraded to the 21st generation of the arcane version, which has inspired more than ten arcane barriers, but it has only been blocked for a moment. There are still weak areas torn apart, and more than dozens of armor piercing bullets bombard Tony with the power of terror, which will blow him down on the ground.


    A puff of smoke and dust scattered, and Tony rolled around the ground several times, just beside a shadow.


    Jordan showed his black and white eyes from the shadow and said, "Wow, look at what our genius Tony is doing. Can''t you solve these damn bastards with wisdom?"


    Tony''s face was covered with armor, and he couldn''t see his expression. In his voice, he was angry and said, "Damn it, I was just attacked by someone accidentally!"


    As soon as the words fell, Tony''s feet were glowing, and he flew out close to the ground. Like a swimming fish, he rushed into the sky. A series of special weapons and arcane skills burst out, entangled with the three space fighters in the sky.


    At this time, Casillas, like a ghost of the dark night, came out of a mirror space like an invisible man, without anyone''s attention. He came to Jordan''s side and said, "Joe, is it really good for us to pit Tony like this?"


    In terms of brain wisdom, Jordan and Casillas are naturally inferior to Tony.


    However, in terms of the level of life evolution, fighting power and observation power, Tony is far inferior to Jordan and Casillas.


    In the past, Jordan and Casillas can detect the arrival of the enemy ahead of time, but Tony can only be very passive, after being attacked, to fight back.


    Jordan shook his head and said: "what''s the big truth? How can we pit Tony? It''s sharpening. Only in constant fighting can we help Tony grow up faster. By the way, we can help him test the loopholes of the new armor!"


    Casillas looked at Jordan with disdain and didn''t know what to say.


    This NIMA is too vindictive to be provoked.


    Casillas''s nonsense make complaints about Jordani''s Poker faced. After his serious nonsense, his eyes seemed to penetrate through a void, slightly dignified and looking at a white cloud not far from the battlefield.


    At this time, accompanied by bursts of explosions in the sky, Tony''s body, with some smoke, fell to the ground sonorously from the flames all over the sky, putting on a pretty handsome shape.


    With Tony''s strength, it''s easy to deal with the three space fighters and a group of aliens around.


    After enough handsome modeling, Tony just got up, the armor on his head slowly faded like water, turned his head and wanted to say something.


    Whew!


    But at this time, a sudden small black spot, through the void, extremely accurate, fell on Tony''s neck.


    Then, there was an electric current on the little black spot. Before Tony''s words came out, the whole person trembled and twitched and collapsed on the ground.


    Until this time, the white cloud in the sky, which was watched by Jordan, just dissipated in an instant, revealing a blue space fighter like a crab.


    The space fighter roared to the ground. A woman in Asgard style armor jumped from the fighter with a small controller in her hand and kept throwing it up and down.


    The woman in armor walked slowly, and soon came to Tony''s side. She squatted on the ground, put her hand on Tony''s face and let him turn over.


    "Human? So weak? "


    "The exoskeleton armor is good!"


    "Tianzun, the intruder has been identified. There is no threat. You can clear the alarm!"


    With the words of the armored woman in the earphone, the golden threads in the sky burst out all over the sky, and then disappeared like the tide.


    Originally like a mountain, the pressure on Jordan also dissipated in an instant.

 Chapter 658

    The golden thread in the sky faded away. Cassilias, who was hidden in the shadow, just realized that the three of them had already made a big circle at the gate of death.


    Although I don''t know what the fading golden silk thread in the sky is, cassilias can clearly feel the huge energy hidden in it when it appears.


    With a long breath, Casillas just looked at Jordan beside him.


    "Who?"


    Just as Casillas was about to ask Jordan secretly, the woman in armor outside the shadow was alert for a moment. She pulled out the long sword on her waist with one hand and pressed it on an alarm on her waist with the other, ready to fight at any time.


    "Hey, relax, we''re not enemies!"


    Before the woman in armor pressed the alarm completely, Jordan''s light golden light suddenly bloomed, showing his figure, and his hands came out of the shadow.


    Seeing Giordani''s action, Casillas was stunned for a moment, then showed his figure and walked out slowly.


    But the woman in armor didn''t relax at all. She looked at Jordan and Casillas with solemn eyes. Her sword was still in the air, and she was very alert: "who are you?"


    With a friendly face, Jordan said, "Earthlings, we are earthlings who came to Saka by accident from Midgard. There is no malice. Take it easy, OK?"


    Armor woman is still vigilant, slightly side head looked at the ground twitching Tony one eye, said: "you and he are a group of children?"


    Jordan couldn''t help looking at Tony and said, "yes, this is the brain in our team, the smartest person on earth!"


    The woman in armor looked at Tony again and rolled her eyes in silence.


    Seeing that the other party was a little relaxed, jordani continued to say, "are you the female warrior God of ASAR? As like as two peas in your hand, I saw the same thing!


    The armored woman frowned and instinctively wanted to touch the wine pot at her waist. She soon froze slightly and stopped. She said, "although I don''t know where you know some information about the assassins, you deceived the wrong person. There is no more female warrior in the world. I''ll give you another chance. Who are you?"


    A thousand hundred years ago, civil strife broke out in Asgard. The female warrior God was responsible for suppressing Hella, who was possessed at that time, but almost all of them died.


    Although this armored woman looks different from that in the movie, her identity is exactly the drunkard female warrior God in Raytheon 3 that Jordan guessed.


    Seeing the expression of the woman in armor, Jordan finally put down his hand and said, "Mr. valkiri..."


    As soon as the woman in armor raised her eyebrows, she interrupted, "call me Tessa. As I said, there is no more female warrior in the world!"


    Valkiri is the unified title of the female warrior God, and it is also an honorary title of Asgard, which is similar to the title of "general and Prime Minister".


    Seeing the woman in armor disgusted, Jordan changed his words and said, "well, Tessa, I''m Jordan Jovovich, a member of the earth Avengers alliance. This is cassilias, a mage of the supreme sanctuary of the earth..."


    Jordan soon introduced his three identities to Tessa.


    Jordan, Tony and the Avengers alliance are all the guardians of the earth in recent years. However, the supreme Sanctuary has existed for thousands of years. There have been supreme mages in all generations. Even though Tessa has been away from the outside world for thousands of years, she also knows about the supreme sanctuary.


    After confirming the identity of the three men, Tessa relaxed completely and took back the Dragon tooth sword. Finally, her eyes fell on him and said, "you are very strong!"


    Dragon tooth sword is one of the most powerful weapons of the female martial god, and also one of the most painful memories of Tessa.


    If she had not sensed the powerful power of Jordan''s third stage, Tessa would not have used the Dragon tooth sword, which has brought her painful memories for more than a thousand years.


    Jordan nodded with a smile and said, "in fact, I''m half an asgardian. It''s his majesty Odin who gave me the name and started my way of life evolution."


    People of the same clan of the ASAR Protoss can sense each other''s existence in the way of divine name echo.


    Tessa''s face finally softened after sensing the atmosphere of Jordan''s fame. But for Jordan, she didn''t have the kind of villagers'' enthusiasm as she imagined. On the contrary, she was indifferent and alienated.


    Casillas doesn''t understand what this is.


    However, jordani knew that it was because Odin had conspired to suppress his brother, the superior God King, and in order to get rid of the dissidents, he let the female warrior God, who was finally the last God King, deal with the extremely powerful Hella after being eroded by death.


    In a sense, Hella can only be regarded as a knife, and Odin is the one who holds it.


    As a female warrior God whose natural mission is to protect Asgard, even if she knows about Odin''s plan and plot, even if she has hatred in her heart, she can''t hold up her butcher''s knife and retaliate against Asgard.


    It is impossible for Tessa to get revenge and play for Odin, which is the real reason why she has been drinking and escaping in Saka.


    In a flash, Jordan understood each other''s attitude and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, lying on the ground twitching, Tony just said: "since we are all friends, do me a favor, let me get up first, OK?"


    Tony''s strength is in that smart brain, and the remaining 10% or 20% is all above that armor. His physical quality is better than ordinary people, but his strength is limited.


    I was shocked by the electric shock controller on my neck, and I still feel weak.


    Joe dennington laughed and said, "genius Tony, can''t you solve it by yourself?"


    Tony looked at Jordan bitterly and said, "sheter, Joe, I''m wrong about you. You''re revenge and jealousy. What the hell is that on my neck? Don''t you see that it''s hindering the internal treatment and life support system of armor? Hurry to help. We''re still not friends?"


    Jordani pours a magic of life into Tony''s body to help him get rid of his weakness and pull him up from the ground.


    Tony took a painful look at Jordan and said, "next time you look for someone to be a bait, find a guy with thick skin, OK?"


    With Tony''s cleverness, after things happened, he naturally understood the reason why Jordan hid before.


    Although knowing that with their friendship, Jordan will not put himself in any danger, Tony still feels extremely uncomfortable at this moment.


    I was cheated by a technological idiot. That''s revenge. Damn it.


    During the conversation, Tony stretched out his hand and pulled on his neck. A burst of electric current broke out again, and the whole person suddenly twitched. Before he passed out of coma, he was full of resentment and said: "Damn, what the hell is this..."

 Chapter 659

    The luck of the three of them is not good or bad.


    After some negotiation, Tessa finally decided to take jordani to meet the ruler of Saka, Gao Tianzun, and take the controller from Tony''s neck.


    Compared with Gao Tianzun who ruled the whole Saka, Tessa was just a senior mercenary under Gao Tianzun.


    If you want to find someone on Saka, whether it''s hawk or Dr. Benner, it''s the right choice to go through Gao Tianzun. Otherwise, even if they find someone, they may not be able to take it away.


    However, it is different from the casual and luxurious style in Raytheon 3 in Giordani''s memory. After entering the high heaven''s sphere of influence and gorgeous palace, you can feel a very tense atmosphere everywhere.


    The crowd was colorful and bizarre, but there was only one thing in common, that is, everyone was armed with weapons and armor and looked nervous.


    Walking in the palace of alien style, Tony has woken up from coma, the sequelae of convulsion has disappeared, but his face is still with a thick discomfort, saying: "what''s going on here? Wow, look at this guy. This guy has twelve arms. Have we come to the kingdom of goblins? "


    Tony, who is good at everything, is the prodigal style and poisonous tongue, which is too easy to cause ridicule.


    The aliens in those palaces, who are good tempered, don''t pay attention to Tony''s advice. When they see Tony''s behavior, they directly make a provocative roar, as if they can fight at any time.


    Even Tessa, for Tony''s behavior, also shows a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Is this guy always so arrogant in the atrium? I doubt very much how this guy lived to this day, but he was not killed! "


    Tessa walked carelessly beside Tony and cassilias, looking at Tony''s appearance in front of her, her mouth twitching.


    Jordan and Casillas smile bitterly, but they don''t know what to say.


    After walking in the palace for more than half a year, Jordan ignored Tony''s behavior. After all, he asked his question and said, "Tessa, what happened to Saka recently? It seems that everyone here seems to have a sense of war. "


    Tessa nodded and said: "recently, the whole universe is not peaceful. In some cosmic channels on Saka, there are often some hells or even monsters on the abyss plane..."


    Just as Tessa was explaining something, there was a lot of noise in front of her.


    Then, a large number of aliens, all nervously picked up their weapons, converged into a torrent, and ran towards one direction of the palace.


    Roar, roar!


    Bang bang!


    With the noise coming near, Jordan and others soon heard the roar and smash from the source of the incident.


    Almost for a moment, Jordan, Casillas and Tony were shocked and looked at each other.


    "I think we may have found Benner," said Jordan


    Tony''s face was brilliant and he said, "I think we may have found hawk!"


    Let''s know with Tessa. Under the leadership of Tessa, everyone goes in the direction of the origin of the incident.


    Tessa''s position in Saka is obviously not rival, where the vast majority of the aliens are very honest salute to Tessa, have to get out of the way.


    Soon, Jordan and his party came to the door of a huge transparent room.


    In the middle of the room, it''s a place full of sci-fi color, surrounded by extremely powerful energy defense membrane. In the middle of the room, a green fat man is frantically smashing everything, making a furious roar.


    The three of them looked at each other and didn''t say anything for the first time.


    Jordan spoke to Tessa and said, "Tessa, what are you holding here?"


    Tessa spread out her hand and said, "this is a powerful soldier who was picked up by a group of garbage collectors from the dump three days ago, but it seems that her head has been hurt and she is very irritable."


    three days ago!


    The three of them were a little puzzled, and it was not surprising to think that Saka''s velocity of time was different from that of the outside world.


    Just when the three of them were silent, Tessa had already brought them to a group of fabulous people. She saluted the middle-aged people with silver hair and a silver vertical line on their lips.


    "Heaven


    "Oh, my sweetie, you''re here in time, little Tessa. I need you to help me control this big green man. He''s one of the most powerful fighters I''ve ever seen in endless years!"


    Gao Tianzun looks a little nervous. He directly ignores the three of them. With a little sissy, he quickly grabs Tessa''s arm.


    Seeing this, Casillas is better.


    Jordan and Tony look at each other for no reason.


    In front of us, this high God is very similar to the one we met in the middle of the barren land when Jordan and Tony were wandering the universe a few years ago.


    The same white hair, the same silver vertical lines, a look of heavy makeup.


    "What do you feel like doing?"


    "I think it''s better not to reveal the identity first. It''s said that because of the soul gems, the whole barren land of the universe collectors has been destroyed and become the vagabonds of the universe."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What if this man is related to the space collector?"


    Just when Tony and Jordan communicate secretly, Tessa has brought Gao Tianzun to Jordan and started to introduce Gao Tianzun to them.


    "Joe, Tony, Casillas, this is the ruler of Saka, the elder of the universe Gao Tianzun..."


    Very familiar with a series of introduction process, we can see that Tessa has done similar things.


    As the strongest of the three, Jordan did as the Romans do in a universal ceremony in the universe, saying: "the elder of the universe, I''m very glad to meet you. I''d like to pay my respects on behalf of Midgard!"


    After seeing Giordani, Gao Tianzun looked a little more serious and said, "the new God in the universe, you come to Saka, don''t know what happened?"


    To get to the point, I don''t want to look decadent at all.


    At this time, Gao Tianzun came down from his strange seat, holding a walking stick with a ball. His expression was full of prudence.


    The existence of Tessa is just the second stage of life evolution. It can see the extraordinary of Jordan, but it can''t see through his real strength at all.


    However, this high God is different. He has no too strong power on him. However, he doesn''t know how long he has lived in the universe. At a glance, he can see that Jordan is the leader of the third stage.


    A life evolutor in the third stage already exists like a cosmic God. No matter where he is, he will get due respect.

 Chapter 660

    Whether Gao Tianzun or the collector of the universe, they are actually the same race, and they are the elders of the universe with a long life and history.


    This kind of cosmic elder is rare in the universe, but each of them has accumulated infinite wealth and huge cosmic power because they have spent a long time.


    This is the witness of the change of the universe, and also the favorite prey of the strong in the universe.


    So in the face of Jordan, Gao Tianzun did not show too much enthusiasm, and even showed a vague hostility.


    When Gao Tianzun showed a vague hostility, all the cosmic creatures around him raised their weapons and vaguely aimed at the three of them.


    Jordan, Tony and Casillas were all in a daze. They didn''t know what was wrong.


    This is very special. It''s totally different from the plan of the three of us.


    With a wry smile, Jordan then raised his hand slightly to show his good intentions and said: "your honor, we have no malice. We just follow a friend who has been lost in the deep space of the universe..."


    The other side doesn''t play according to the common sense, so the original plan of Jordan and Dani will not be used.


    As a last resort, Jordan can only give an honest account of his three people''s intentions, and briefly describe the war between the earth and the abyss, as well as the coming process.


    The emergence of space wormhole, the arrival of hawk, the arrival of Jordan and others are just accidents.


    After hearing Giordani''s explanation, Gao Tianzun''s face lightened a lot. He changed his face and became enthusiastic. All the people around him laid down their arms and said, "it''s for this powerful soldier. Since they are all partners who fight against the demons from hell and abyss, there should be a welcome party!"


    With the accumulation of countless years, the wealth in Gao Tianzun''s hands is almost endless, and the long and long life makes the elder of the universe feel endless loneliness and loneliness, and most like the scene of hot and noisy.


    This is true of the cosmic collectors in the barren land, and so is the high heaven of Saka.


    Jordan frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but Gao Tianzun had already taken them to a luxurious palace.


    The cosmopolitan creatures here have long been used to the rhythm of Gao Tianzun''s life. In a very short time, they have already pulled up a scene of extravagant parties.


    Jordan, Tony and Casillas can only follow politely.


    After a long time, Jordan said to Gao Tianzun again: "thank you very much for your hospitality, but now our hometown is still facing the threat of hell and abyss. I don''t know when we can..."


    Gao Tianzun interrupted Jordan''s words with a smile and said: "Hey, my friend, isn''t there enough wine here? Or is my hospitality unsatisfactory to my respected friends? "


    "Of course not..." he said


    Gao Tianzun interrupted again and said, "that''s OK. Stay here, stay in Saka. You are my most valuable guests and friends."


    Jordan was not speaking, and his face was cold.


    Although Jordan still doesn''t understand what Gao Tianzun means, he has already seen that the other party never let the three of them take hawk, or even prepare to leave the three of them.


    Gao Tianzun and Jordan looked at each other, still smiling. They just waved. Someone had already sent his walking stick to Gao Tianzun.


    In the noisy party environment, there is a feeling of tension.


    Jordan and Gao Tianzun insisted for a moment, then they laughed again and said, "well, since Tianzun sincerely invited us, why don''t we stay here? Tianzun, please help me arrange two pink girls?"


    Gao Tianzun immediately laughed. As soon as he reached out his hand, someone took the stick and said, "of course, my most distinguished friend deserves the most distinguished treatment!"


    A storm, eliminate and invisible.


    It seems that the three of them are completely addicted to wine and sex. Tony, in particular, is a playboy himself. He has been controlled by pepper for a long time on earth. This is also a kind of promiscuity. The original dissolute nature suddenly broke out, and soon became the focus of the whole party.


    At this time, Jordan inadvertently opened his mouth to Casillas and said, "Casillas, can you open the portal in the room where hawk was just held?"


    Casillas was originally a little repellent and stiff to the party, but he was stunned when he heard Jordan''s whispered words.


    At this time, Jordan is holding two Pink Girls giggling, Tony is holding a strange alien sister, passing by Casillas, saying: "Casillas, you need to relax, I have let Jarvis invade the intelligent management system here, when necessary, we have to get hawk out!"


    Throughout the party, Gao Tianzun always sent several people to observe and watch Jordan and Dani around.


    Jordan and Tony are old-fashioned. They adapt to this routine very quickly. Casillas is the only one who is stiff even after being reminded by Jordan and Tony.


    One side of a small bar, Tessa came to Jordan''s side, picked up a bottle of wine, said: "your mage friend, you look very nervous!"


    Jordan slightly stunned, patted the pink sister beside him, let them leave, said: "this is very normal, isn''t it! Cathy is a meticulous monk. He''s not used to such an environment


    Tessa glanced at Jordan and said, "if you have any escape plans, I suggest you stop. Tianzun has blocked all the access to Saka. You have no chance to leave!"


    "I just want to know, why does Gao Tianzun want to keep us?" he said casually


    Force three strong people, even if they stay, what can they do.


    If you are an understanding person, you should know that even if you leave three people behind, you can''t get their friendship. On the contrary, you may be hated by them.


    Tessa seemed to understand what Jordan was thinking. She sneered and said, "do you know how long Gao Tianzun has lived? He has a lot of patience and time. In a short time, the time ratio between Saka and the outside world will be adjusted again. Even if you can go out at that time, what can you do? Everything will be different at that time! "


    Jordan''s face changed.


    Tessa has a point.


    It''s true that Qiao Danni and others are in conflict at this time, but Gao Tianzun, who has lived for endless years, has a lot of patience and adopts the strategy of boiling frogs in warm water.


    Time can kill everything, until the vicissitudes of life, even if Jordan and others are back on earth, what can they do.


    "What does Gao Tianzun want?" he said

 Chapter 661

    Gao Tianzun lived for a long time, but his own strength is not so powerful. There must be some reason why he threatened the three of them by blocking the whole Saka star.


    At this moment, Jordan''s eyes like electricity, and even released a trace of energy breath, firmly staring at the body of Tessa.


    Sure enough, after Jordan released his threat, the whole party was like pressing the pause button, and everyone stopped. Gao Tianzun, surrounded by a group of servants, came to Jordan, while Natasha, like a guard, came to Gao Tianzun.


    Jordan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    At the beginning, Jordan thought that Tessa was just living on Saka. At most, she was like a mercenary and was hired by Gao Tianzun.


    But now it seems that Tessa has become a subordinate of Gao Tianzun.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan Ni slightly with a hint of irony, and said: "the female warrior God of the great assassins, has been reduced to the point of becoming the pawn of others? It seems that valkiri''s glory has been completely lost in you! "


    Jordani''s words, sharp as a sword, pierced Natasha''s dignity.


    When Tessa heard Giordani''s words, her face turned blue and red. She was angry and ashamed. For a long time, she just showed her determination and said, "since his highness heinel was plotted, the glory of Asgard has been tarnished by Odin. Only by rescuing his highness heinel can she save the whole assassin race, Odin Hella, they are only traitors of the Athar


    His majesty Heiner in Tessa''s mouth is the eldest brother of Odin.


    In a sense, Odin is actually the fourth king of Asgard.


    Among Asgard, the first king was Bree, the second was Bauer, and the third was Heiner, Bauer''s eldest son.


    As his own brother, Odin is more ambitious, gifted and resourceful than Heiner. He pushed Heiner down from the throne of God and suppressed him into a chaotic space-time dimension by a less glorious means.


    The nvwushen army was once a sharp sword in Heiner''s hand and an iron supporter of Heiner.


    This is also the reason why old man Odin tried every means to wipe out all the female warrior troops after he was in power. It''s not right or wrong, it''s just the problem of the team.


    Hearing Tessa''s words, Gao Tianzun showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "Tessa, don''t worry. After my plan is successful, I will keep my promise, open the door of time and space, release the crown of heinel from the endless turbulence of time and space, and help you to take back the whole Asgard!"


    At this moment, Gao Tianzun is still in heavy makeup. He looks like a mother, but he has already gained the spirit of an ambitious man.


    Jordan frowned, looked at Gao Tianzun and said, "Tianzun is a good tool, but I don''t know what you want?"


    Today''s Gao Tianzun, as well as the family of cosmic elders in Giordani''s memory, is a newcomer.


    In Jordan''s memory and news, there are few elders in the universe. Each of them is born with an almost eternal life, accumulating endless wealth, and paying little attention to power and power.


    But now, what this high God shows is not the same as in the legend, but is extremely ambitious.


    Gao Tianzun didn''t delay and said directly: "the universe gods from the earth, you should believe that I have no malice towards you. On the contrary, I just hope to hire you to help me do something. For this reason, I am willing to pay one third of my wealth..."


    Jordan directly interrupted the other party''s words and said, "your honor, let''s just say something!"


    For Gao Tianzun''s promise and wealth, Jordan Ni is not very interested, to be exact, he doesn''t trust each other''s words.


    Gao Tianzun was interrupted and gave a stiff smile. Then his face suddenly cooled down and said, "I hope you can enter the earth center of Saka, defeat a creature called plumed serpent god, and take down its heart and give it to me!"


    Jordan''s face was puzzled, but cassilias''s face changed greatly, and he said, "the supreme god of Maya?"


    "I''ve heard of the Mayan people. What is this supreme God?" he asked


    Cassilias''s face was ugly, and said: "more than 4000 years ago, there was a Maya civilization born on the earth, which once flourished all over the north and South America. Among these people, there is a supreme God in the civilization God system, which is called the feather snake god!"


    Jordan nodded and said: "the gods worshipped by a group of primitive people, maybe some more powerful monsters, or..."


    Cassilias shook his head and said: "no, the plumed serpent god was one of the most powerful enemies faced by the first generation of the supreme mage agomoto one million years ago. According to the records of the supreme sanctuary, agomoto mage one million years ago once united a group of extremely powerful allies to seal the Plumed Serpent God in a turbulent space and time in the universe..."


    With Casillas''s words, an image that even the first generation of the supreme mage couldn''t handle, or at least the heavenly Father level monster, soon appeared in Jordan''s mind.


    Different from Odin and Guyi, only with the help of external forces can they reach the heavenly Father level.


    The plumed serpent god is a real father level strong one who has mastered part of the laws of the universe. Even in the father level, he is also a very powerful existence.


    In the description of the ancient books of the supreme sanctuary, plumed serpent, an indescribable and most powerful chaotic creature, is projected into the truth of the universe. It holds the truth law of the universe. In this law, there is no time, space, number, etc., which can tear up all the cause concepts and different worlds.


    In a sense, the plumed serpent god was born before chaos, and also exists after chaos was destroyed. The power of every drop of blood is equivalent to the energy generated by endless chaos being destroyed and created countless times.


    After listening to cassilias'' explanation and words, jordani has completely fallen into a Spartan state.


    This is special. It''s not Honghuang mythological novel. It''s chaos. It''s frightening.


    Damn Gao Tianzun, even if you want to die, you don''t have to wait for yourself.


    Not to mention the indescribable chaotic biological noumenon of the plumed serpent god, but the plumed serpent god projected into the universe is already the existence of the heavenly father.


    Don''t say that the three of them, even if they took all the creatures of Saka, would not be enough to slap each other.


    Of course, Jordan''s understanding, and cassilias''s understanding, there is also a deviation.

 Chapter 662

    There is a great difference between the chaos that cassilias imagined and understood and the chaos that Jordan understood.


    As a person who is the soul of the East in his heart, in Jordan''s understanding, whenever chaos is mentioned, jueji is connected with Pangu Kaitian, chaos demon, Dao Tiandao and other things.


    For example, it is rumored that only Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian or something can barely enter chaos without being hurt, and so on.


    Jordan doesn''t know what level of life evolutor this "Hun Yuan Da Luo Jin Xian" is in his Marvel world, but it''s definitely more terrifying than the existence of big brother Odin and big brother Guyi. It''s just like opening up the world.


    The chaos in cassilias'' understanding is just a high-density energy shrouded area.


    The so-called chaotic creatures, at most, are the creatures that exist in the high-density energy torrent of the universe, just like God.


    The chaos in their understanding is different.


    So before Casillas had finished his explanation, Jordan had shaken his head like a rattle and neatly rejected Gao Tianzun''s proposal.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the palace was a little awkward.


    Gao Tianzun has a great influence in Saka, and even has made the whole Saka camp like an iron bucket for countless years. After opening the blockade facilities, no one can enter Saka for the first time.


    But in the face of Jordan, the third stage of the universe power, as long as Jordan doesn''t rush out toward Saka, Gao Tianzun can''t help him.


    For example, the minions in Gao Tianzun''s hands, even if they use space fighters, are not the opponents of the three.


    After a stalemate for a while, Gao Tianzun left with a group of dissatisfied subordinates.


    Jordan, Casillas and Tony were arranged in a room in the palace.


    After all, the three of them are all powerful in the universe. Even if Gao Tianzun didn''t agree to hire them, Gao Tianzun couldn''t be rude to them.


    What''s more, as Natasha said, as a cosmic elder who has lived for endless years, Gao Tianzun has a lot of patience.


    After returning to the room, Tony, who had not spoken much during the banquet, just said with a dignified look on his face: "Joe, Cathy, I''m afraid the situation we are facing is not so wonderful!"


    Jordani and cassilias turn their heads and all look at Tony.


    Tony put a small projector on the desktop of the room and projected the environment of Saka. He said, "I just intruded into the control network of Saka. Gao Tianzun and his spaceships and fighters are all stored in this huge building where we live. It''s not hard to steal them, but I want to leave from Saka, There are only two ways


    Jordan frowned and said, "those two ways?"


    Tony stretched out his hand to operate. The sky of Saka in the projection was quickly magnified. Golden dotted lines connected into a huge network in the sky, blocking all parts of the sky.


    Along with Tony''s hand, a golden silk thread was picked up and said: "this is a kind of defense measure I found in the Saka star defense facilities. It uses the power of those cosmic channels in the sky to block the whole Saka star. Once forced to break out, even the Zhenjin armor will be completely distorted by this defense force, In other words, it is very difficult for any spaceship or fighter to break out of Saka! "


    Unless one of Jordan''s three has the ability of Star Trek like Carol''s, there is no chance of escape by means of spaceships, fighters and other tools.


    Jordan looked strange and said, "Tony, I remember your greatest ability is to invade and tamper with other people''s network control rights. I mean hacker means, you can''t..."


    Along with the words of Jordan, Tony''s face became darker and darker.


    However, it''s obviously not the time to get angry. Tony compared his middle finger to Jordan and said, "Saka''s defense network terminal needs a special energy authentication to be able to control. That''s the highest authority. Otherwise, only when Saka''s network is completely disintegrated and then reorganized, can the highest authority be rewritten!"


    This is a huge project.


    "What about the second way?" he said? It''s not going to rush out of those wormholes, is it


    Anyway, he has seen the man in Raytheon 3. Jordani instinctively make complaints about his mind.


    In Jordan''s view, Thor, Tessa, Dr. Benner and others in Raytheon 3, driving a spaceship, from the siege of countless people, all the way into the largest space passage of Saka, and even smoothly through the wormhole, is just like a miracle.


    Wormholes are born and die. Each wormhole corresponds to a different space-time plane.


    Unless there is a leading role aura, otherwise, as a last resort, Jordan absolutely does not want to go through the wormhole again and gamble on his luck.


    However, as soon as Jordan''s voice fell, Tony simply snapped his fingers and nodded.


    Knock NIMA, there''s no need to be so accurate!


    Jordan looked at Tony bitterly, then looked at Casillas and said, "Casillas, do you think it''s possible for us to succeed if we deal with the plumed serpent god?"


    Cassilias didn''t look very good either. He said, "there are not many records of the plumed serpent god in the supreme sanctuary! However, as early as a million years ago, the strength of agomo mage should not be much different from that of teacher Guyi in his heyday. He had to work with other people to defeat the feather snake god.... "


    At the end, Casillas came with a wry smile.


    Agomoto is the teacher of master Gu Yi. After a million years, he can still collect heirs in the long river of time. As the powerful enemy of agomoto, the plumed serpent god knows with his knees that he must be strong to the limit.


    If you want to leave Saka, you can either go through the wormhole and gamble your luck, or cooperate with Gao Tianzun to kill the plumed serpent god.


    Every condition is obviously extremely dangerous.


    And now the three of them can''t delay too long, otherwise, after a while, the time flow of Saka will change again, and no one knows what the time flow will be.


    If the flow rate of time at that time was slower than that of the outside world, it would be better. I could spend more time trying to find a way.


    If the flow of time is too fast, when Jordan and others go out, the outside world is already full of vicissitudes, and there is no place to cry.

 Chapter 663

    The dilemma, even Tony this super genius, can''t think of any good way.


    And with the change of time and speed of Saka, the three of them have to choose one step at a time.


    68th floor, champion building, Saka star.


    Under the leadership of Tessa, the three of them come to the outside of a room blocked by layers of energy shields. Through the transparent energy shield, they can clearly see that the huge room is in a mess.


    The table made of alloy was twisted into a solid one-piece bed, which was smashed into a huge pit.


    In the whole room, all the things that can be smashed have been smashed. Dr. Benner, who has become hawk, is sitting on the ground in the middle of the room, holding a huge fruit basket, munching on and on.


    Maybe it''s the reason why we haven''t felt very safe since we came to Saka. Maybe it''s the reason why there is a controller that can''t be taken off on hawk''s neck. For several days, Hawk has been in a state of violent transformation.


    After a look at that hawk, Tessa''s expression was a little strange and said, "are you sure you want to enter the room? This big monster has killed more than 40 people to deliver food for him. To tell you the truth, though the plumed serpent god is difficult to deal with, it may not be an opponent with the strength of all of us. If this guy is released... "


    Obviously, Saka has not found a way to appease hawk.


    Tony, dressed in golden red steel armor, glanced at Tessa disdainfully. His helmet quickly covered his face and patted him on the energy controller nearby.


    The energy shield at the door was closed for a short time, and Tony quickly stabbed into the room.


    "Hey, big man, it''s been a long time..."


    Bang!


    For hawk, in fact, Jordan and others have been very familiar with, even if Hawk is in a state of irritability, he can recognize the Avengers alliance and others.


    But this time, Tony didn''t know why, he didn''t finish a word, he was hit by hawk and flew to the wall.


    Tessa outside rolled her eyes, shrugged and said, "I suggest as soon as possible..."


    Just as Tessa was about to hit Jordan and others, Tony had already fallen from the wall and reached out to project a picture of Betty.


    "Hawk, take it easy. We''re not enemies. It''s me. I''m Betty..."


    Hawk''s irritability was a big problem on earth, but long ago, the Avengers had figured out how to appease hawk after the battle.


    In hawk''s limited memory and IQ, Betty is the only one who can calm him down.


    Therefore, in the Avengers alliance''s portable tools, there are often a few small objects that can project Betty''s pacification video recorded in advance, so as to pacify each other in case she encounters the runaway hawk.


    Sure enough, after Betty''s video came out, hawk, who was still very grumpy, immediately calmed down.


    In hawk''s body, the green face, which was originally ferocious and angry, gradually became soft. In a short time, in the sound of painful moans, hawk''s figure faded and became the appearance of Dr. Benner.


    At this time, Tessa, who was going to say something outside the door, stayed on the spot.


    It took a long time for Tessa to say, "so, he''s the monster?"


    With Tony''s help, Dr. Benner rose reluctantly. After hearing Tessa''s words, he frowned and said, "it''s not a monster. His name is hawk!"


    Different from Dr. Benner, who was originally extremely exclusive of hawk, since the Avengers alliance took a turn under the influence of Jordan, especially after Betty also had the ability to transform into a female hawk, Dr. Benner has been trying to communicate with hawk in her own body.


    So when Tessa called hawk a monster, Dr. Benner retorted.


    Tessa also knew that her words were a bit impolite, and she didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Dr. Benner finally changed the clothes that Jordan took out of the backpack space. He just opened his mouth to the three of them and said, "what happened? I feel that the time of this transformation is a little longer. What about the orcs? "


    At this time, Dr. Benner''s consciousness still stayed in the time when he was fighting with the green orcs.


    Jordan three people a face strange, by Tony, pick up important things, to Dr. Benner quickly told again.


    For a long time, Dr. Benner just looked constipated and said, "after the battle, you forgot me on the battlefield, and coincidentally entered the wormhole of space and came to this place called Saka star. Is that so?"


    Jordani''s three face is a red face.


    In any case, the fact that Dr. Benner was forgotten on the battlefield is the same as iron. At this time, it''s really embarrassing to be mentioned again by Dr. Benner of the victim.


    There was a long silence between the two sides.


    In the end, it was Dr. Benner who had a good temper and chose to silently forgive Jordan and others, and said, "so what''s our choice now? To deal with the serpent god in Gao Tianzun''s mouth? "


    The three of them nodded silently.


    Dr. Benner said that the egg was very painful. After a deep look at the three of them, he said, "if I can return to the earth, I hope I can get a separate insurance to prevent my accidental loss!"


    At this time, Dr. Benner was in despair.


    As a crazy soldier who loses his mind as soon as he changes, Dr. Benner suddenly feels that his future is very desperate.


    Especially in this case, what can I do? I can only choose to forgive my team-mates.


    Dr. Benner must have a lot of small emotions when he forgets himself in the outer space battlefield, but what can Dr. Benner say if the three of them can risk their lives and come through the wormhole of space.


    At the end of the old friends meet again after the chat, Jordan four, is to follow Natasha, once again came to the palace where high heaven.


    This time, Gao Tianzun rarely held a party or put on heavy make-up. Instead, he kept a very simple appearance and was entertaining several extraterrestrial creatures who looked very powerful in a huge restaurant.


    It is just the breath of those living beings that makes people breathe.

 Chapter 664

    In such a big restaurant, a super dining table nearly ten meters long is almost full of all kinds of delicious food from the universe, and even many special food from the earth can be seen.


    At the top of the dining table is Gao Tianzun, who sits on a strange chair. Although he doesn''t wear heavy makeup, his every move is still with some Niang mania temperament. He is carefully dealing with a food that he doesn''t know what kind of meat it is.


    On the lower left side of Gao Tianzun is a strong man wearing armor similar to that of ancient Rome. It doesn''t seem much different from human beings. In his body, there is a kind of powerful energy, just like a volcano that can erupt at any time.


    On the lower right side of Gao Tianzun is a big man with a horse face. In the process of eating haisai, from time to time, the electric arc flickers on his body.


    Both of them have the same level of power as Jordan in the third stage.


    In addition to two people, the other two creatures on the dining table are also humanoid. One of them is four meters high, full of muscle expansion, and is about to explode. On his head, two faces grow up and down, while the other, two meters and five meters high, full of miserable green, with a dark and humid feeling, is covered by tentacles.


    Although the strength of these two men has not reached the level of the third stage, they have also reached the level of almost the limit in the second stage. It is estimated that even the weak third stage strong like the king of epidemic diseases can win the war.


    Seeing the arrival of jordani and others, Gao Tianzun quickly stopped eating, clapped his hands and focused everyone''s attention on him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to the four most powerful champion gladiators since the establishment of Saka star champion arena, Ares, bill marmian, double headed man and human like Ted saris!"


    "The new friends here are Jordan Jovovich, a new God from the earth..."


    Gao Tianzun''s eloquence is good, and his long life has brought him unparalleled EQ and wisdom. It''s almost easy to pull up the atmosphere.


    At this time, Jordan, looking at the four people at the table, finally realized.


    As soon as he came in, Jordan realized that these four people looked very familiar. They turned out to be champion gladiators. On the outside of the champion building, there were still sculptures of these four people.


    Two strong players in the third stage, two strong players who have reached the acme in the second stage, can become the four strongest champions in the Saka star Championship arena, which really deserves the reputation.


    Meanwhile, Jordan glanced at Gao Tianzun inadvertently.


    It seems that in order to deal with the feather snake god, I''m afraid the other party has already started to make preparations long ago.


    From Tessa''s mouth, we know that the champion arena on Saka has been established for at least 2000 years. Gao Tianzun''s four champion gladiators should be for today.


    The growth of the strong also needs resources and time.


    Jordan, Tony, Casillas and other people are actually different among the strong. It took only a short time for them to grow from weak to strong.


    In fact, people like Saul and rocky spend hundreds of years and resources that Asgard doesn''t know, which is the normal process of life evolution.


    Gao Tianzun''s four champion gladiators are the same. They all spent a long time in the arena. After countless battles, they just gradually grew up to the present situation.


    After Gao Tianzun''s introduction, Jordan also began to greet the four champion gladiators.


    Ares, the God of war, is a human in the eighth house of Scorpio''s water system. In a sense, he is an interstellar relic of prehistoric human beings on earth. He believed in the gods of ospirin. In an interstellar adventure more than 2000 years ago, he got a drop of blood sealed in the dust of the universe. After he came to Saka, he was recruited by high heaven and fought for hundreds of years, Just now gradually became another Ares.


    That horse bill, a soldier of the human horse family, once accepted the extremely cruel transformation as the guardian of the clan. After the destruction of his hometown, he wandered among the stars and, in an accident, entered Saka.


    That kind of human body, Ted Salis, seems to be the most immature. Unexpectedly, he is the most authentic human on earth. More than a thousand years ago, he ate a witch potion by mistake, was chased by human knights, fell into a swamp, and became what he is now. Finally, in an unexpected witch magic experiment, he was transmitted to the universe, Wandering to Saka.


    The origin of the double headed man is more mysterious, and it seems that his IQ is not very high. He only knows that he has extremely powerful strength and defensive ability.


    Get familiar with each other.


    After a big lunch, Gao Tianzun took the crowd to the 24th floor of the champion building, which is also the bottom floor of the whole champion building.


    Different from the imagination of Giordani and others, there is no ground at the bottom, but a crystal glass as a whole.


    Under the crystal glass, there is a huge wormhole like those cosmic passages in the sky.


    Looking at the shocked expression of jordani and others, Gao Tianzun coughed gently and said: "everyone, you must have understood the reason why I invited you to come here. This is the cosmic channel leading to the seal land of the plumed serpent god. In fact, the special situation of the whole sky of Saka is all due to this cosmic channel..."


    The place sealed by the plumed serpent god is a turbulent node of time and space in the universe.


    There, even those who are as strong as God can''t absorb any energy at all. They can only be washed and suppressed by the endless turbulence of time and space.


    It is also the energy volatilization in the turbulent flow of time and space that escaped to Saka through this cosmic channel, which created the special environment of Saka full of wormholes.


    Gao Tianzun is a cosmic elder whose life is almost eternal, but he can hardly increase his own strength.


    Gao Tianzun discovered the sealed plumed serpent god in the deep of Saka star during a long and long journey, and gradually occupied the whole Saka star by using the wealth accumulated in his long life, and developed it to the present situation.


    As Jordan guessed.


    Gao Tianzun set up the champion arena on Saka star. He constantly screened and trained the strong without paying any attention, in order to kill the plumed serpent god sealed in the deep of Saka star after finding enough helpers.


    Plumed Serpent is the projection of chaotic creatures in the universe. It is the oldest primitive God in the universe.


    Only this kind of life core of the primitive God can let the elder of the universe like Gao Tianzun get rid of his own sorrow like a curse and obtain a powerful force that can match his own life span.

 Chapter 665

    As a cosmic elder with almost eternal life, he can''t open the key of his own life evolution, and even become the fat coveted by those powerful forces in the universe for a long time. He can only seek various remote and desolate corners to hide in the universe.


    If the elders of the universe, such as Gao Tianzun and collectors, have no ambition and are willing to be raised in captivity, it will be just that. Once these people are unwilling to come, it will become an unparalleled torture in the long years of watering.


    Therefore, collectors will spend many years in the barren land spreading wealth and collecting all the strange things in the world. That is to hope that they can get something to change their own destiny in the long process of collecting. Especially after they get the whereabouts of the soul stone from Giordani''s mouth, they will do whatever it takes, Fighting for the risk of annexation of the barren land created by ourselves, we also need to get the soul gem.


    For the same reason, Gao Tianzun established the champion arena for more than 2000 years. He dug and trained the most powerful people regardless of the cost, in order to thoroughly kill the feather snake god and gain the heart of the feather snake god.


    For Gao Tianzun''s request, Ares, Ma Mian bill, double headed man and humanoid have no room to refuse.


    In nearly two thousand years, these four people have received too many favors from Gao Tianzun, and they also have too many things in their hands.


    Tessa also can''t refuse Gao Tianzun, because Tessa also wants to use Gao Tianzun''s power to rescue Asgard''s last God King, and even return to Asgard to avenge her former compatriots.


    Only Jordan, Tony, Casillas and Dr. Benner refused.


    But now that Saka is completely blocked, unless Jordan and others are willing to take the risk to go through the wormhole, or a miracle can make Carol come before the time flow of Saka changes, otherwise, Jordan and his four can''t refuse Gao Tianzun.


    Standing on the huge crystal glass, Jordan and others looked down.


    The deep and dark space wormhole is like the opening mouth of a monster. Occasionally, the turbulent energy of time and space escaping from the wormhole will stimulate a layer of yellowish light curtain after touching the crystal glass under the feet of the people, and disperse the energy of time and space, and extend to the whole sky of Saka along the yellowish silk lines.


    This is the reason why the time and velocity of Saka are constantly changing. It is also the ultimate means used by Gao Tianzun to block the whole Saka and to live in a corner of the universe without being eroded by other cosmic forces.


    The scientific and technological application of space-time energy, even the Kerry Empire, which is the most scientific and technological in the universe, has no such technology.


    In other words, just like Gao Tianzun, a monster who has lived for many years can absorb endless wisdom and knowledge in the endless history of the universe, and create such a unique treasure land with the help of the favorable time and place.


    "Tianzun, since you want to deal with the feather snake god sealed under the wormhole of time and space, you should have enough detailed information about it?"


    Since we can''t refuse Gao Tianzun''s request, Jordan and others can only consider the present.


    The projection of a chaotic creature in the universe is equivalent to the incarnation of God in the human world. Even if you just think about it, you will feel numb.


    It''s easier to deal with the feather snake god by counting the information and intelligence in advance.


    Gao Tianzun was very serious and said: "of course, about a million years ago, the plumed serpent god was seriously injured by four heavenly Father level gods. I was once a spectator in this endless space-time turbulence. In this million years, you are not the first team to deal with the plumed serpent god!"


    In Gao Tianzun''s words, he revealed a lot of information.


    It seems that although Gao Tianzun''s life is endless, one''s patience may not last for a million years. In the middle of this, it is not impossible to invite some of the third stage universe gods with Gao Tianzun''s wealth.


    They did not open their mouths to interrupt Gao Tianzun''s words, waiting for each other''s follow-up words.


    Sure enough, Gao Tianzun just immersed himself in the meeting for a moment, then quickly said: "I once hired three teams to deal with the feather snake god, the situation is not good! But in these three explorations, I finally understood why the plumed serpent god was sealed here! "


    "The turbulent flow of time and space in the infinite dimension is one of the most terrible and bursting energies in the universe. Even in this kind of energy, there are some breath of the law of time and space. Even the real chaotic creatures can''t swallow and absorb this kind of energy, and even will be constantly consumed by this kind of power!"


    "The plumed serpent god is a primitive God of the heavenly Father level. It is extremely powerful. Even after being seriously injured, it can''t be dealt with in a short time. So it took me a long time to establish everything on Saka. Just two thousand years ago, the law of time and flow on Saka began to become chaotic and impermanent."


    "This is the final resistance of the plumed serpent god to the seal, which also proves that the plumed serpent god has been weak to the limit, so I established the champion arena..."


    At this time, Gao Tianzun seemed to be talking to himself. He was also explaining his doubts and providing information and confidence for everyone, such as Jordan!


    When Gao Tianzun finally finished speaking, the most rugged two headed man among the people took the lead and said, "Tianzun, I just want to know if the flesh and blood of the feather snake god can really make me break my own genetic shackles and become a God?"


    The two headed man is powerful, and his defense is extremely strong. However, his own genes have inherent defects and shackles, and he can hardly enter the third stage by himself.


    Gao Tianzun said with a smile: "the essence of the feather snake god is a chaotic creature, and it is also a primitive God of the universe. Every inch of flesh and every piece of scale in the body is the creation of the will of the universe, which is bound to break the genetic shackles of you!"


    Double headed face show silly smile, is very satisfied with the appearance.


    And after the two headed man, there was human like Ted Sarris, who said, "you know what I want, high heaven!"


    Gao Tianzun nodded solemnly and said, "I''ve sent someone to buy the water of life in the HIA empire with enough cosmic coins. At that time, you can recover your original appearance through surgery under the condition of ensuring your own ability and life safety."


    The humanoid nodded, glanced at the others and said nothing.

 Chapter 666

    It''s not an easy job for the plumed serpent god. Even if he exists at the level of Jordan, his life may not be in danger.


    If Gao Tianzun wants everyone to work for him, he can''t have only the means of grace and threat.


    Almost everyone present has their own biggest appeal.


    After the two headed man and the humanoid got the answer they wanted, Tessa also stood up and said, "Lord of heaven, I swear in the name of valkiri that I will do my best to kill the plumed serpent god. I also hope that Lord of heaven can remember his promise, otherwise, I will never die with you at the price of my whole life!"


    Tessa is the goddess of Valkyrie. The meaning of her existence is to protect Asgard. The word Valkyrie is the highest belief of the goddess of Valkyrie.


    Tessa''s words are not so much a promise as a threat.


    But even so, Gao Tianzun still didn''t mean to be angry. He said sincerely: "nvwushen, I have witnessed the changes of the universe, and I have seen the rise and fall of countless gods. ASAR is just a generation of cosmic protagonists in the changes of the universe. Your threat has no effect on me at all!"


    "But I am willing to keep my promise. As long as I have the heart of the plumed serpent god, I will send someone to take you to the sealed place of his Majesty the God King heinel, and offer you enough wealth to help you return to Asgard!"


    With Gao Tianzun''s promise, Tessa slowly retreated and began to organize her equipment.


    As for Asgard, it has something to do with Jordan and others. Tessa''s words may lead to a civil strife in Asgard in the future.


    But now the four of them, even if they are willing, can''t stop them at all.


    While the four of them were making eye contact with each other, Ma Mian bill stood up and didn''t say a word. He had thunder and lightning light on his body. He also had the magic power of thunder and lightning, but he was more powerful than sol.


    This is a real strong man, even in the third stage of the universe gods, even if there is no weapon at hand, it is also extremely powerful.


    Gao Tianzun obviously took a better attitude towards Ma Mian bill, saying: "Sir bill, he has sent someone to buy a cluster of stars on the left arm of the human horse system, which has four huge life planets. He has signed a non aggression pact with the skulu empire for more than 3000 years, and can give his ownership to you at any time!"


    Listening to Gao Tianzun''s words, Ma Mian Bill''s face was suddenly happy. In addition to excitement, he also expressed a little more gratitude and said, "thank you Tianzun for all you have done for Ma Mian people!"


    To be brief and to the point, this horse faced bill is quite cool.


    In fact, not only bill Ma Mian was surprised, but even the four of them were shocked.


    It''s too much money. I can do whatever I want.


    Jordan and others, after connecting the earth with the trade routes in the universe, are no longer small white of the universe.


    Among the four, Tony is the richest man. His assets on the earth have exceeded 500 billion US dollars, and he has mastered the technology of infinite energy reactor. After a hundred years of development, even in the universe, he can definitely be regarded as a small local tyrant.


    But even so, Tony can''t afford a life planet even if he develops stark group for 100 years.


    Life planet, even among the three empires in the universe, is absolutely an extremely important strategic resource. Even if you don''t need it, you can''t sell it easily.


    It''s better than the existence of Mie ba. It''s the king of the universe, and its core is just Titan.


    Gao Tianzun, a big dog, has four life planets and a cluster of stars. How rich he is.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Ares, who seemed to be furious, first woke up from the shock and said, "my Lord, I don''t know what I want. How''s the preparation going?"


    Gao Tianzun raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Mr. Ares, the people under my hand have found the clue of the holy mountain of ospirin and got a broken star map of the universe. However, it will take some time to really determine the location of the holy mountain of ospirin!"


    Ares flashed a look of excitement on his face and said, "well, after I bathe in the blood of the primitive gods, I will go to explore the star field where the holy mountain of ospirin is located with the people of heaven!"


    Compared with the previous three champion gladiators, this ares looks the most ferocious, but unexpectedly, it is the best way to speak.


    The four look at each other again.


    Gao Tianzun, such a big dog, really tried his best to get the heart of the feather snake god.


    It includes the flesh and blood of the Plumed Serpent, the water of life of the HIA Empire, the land sealed by the previous king of the ASAR Protoss, four living planets and a galaxy, and the location of the holy mountain of ospirin.


    Each of these things is absolutely valuable in the whole universe.


    However, from Ares, Ma Mian bill, Tessa, double headed man, human like five people swept, five people have all shown a look of death.


    Think about it, life in the world, can not be without desire, also only this kind of valuable things, can let five people to fight for the risk of life and death.


    If you think about it again, the four of them suddenly feel very bad.


    It''s very special. It seems that only four of them have got nothing. On the contrary, they are threatened by others.


    If you think about it, the four of them, looking at the high God, suddenly become unfriendly. Madder, when everything is stable in the future, you must be killed.


    When they were upset, Gao Tianzun seemed to feel their thoughts.


    Suddenly, Gao Tianzun turned his head to look at the four men, and said, "four strong men from the earth, do you know the source of my wealth?"


    The four of them were speechless. With a slight jump in their hearts, they looked at Gao Tianzun.


    Gao Tianzun continued to say: "the universe is vast, almost endless. The development of the three empires in the past ten thousand years is only a corner of the universe. What limits them is never power, but distance!"


    As Gao Tianzun said, the vastness of the universe is far beyond anyone''s imagination. Even up to now, I have never heard of anyone who can explore the end of the universe.


    Distance, endless dark airspace, is the biggest limit.


    The three empires, shandar, soverin, and so on, all the cosmic forces are limited to a corner of the universe, and only this corner of the universe is full of jumping points of the star network.


    Once we get out of this corner of the universe, we can only rely on spaceships to keep sailing without direction or supply. All space exploration, more than 99 percent, is a dead end.


    Seeing that the four of them showed interest, Gao Tianzun said: "I can absorb the huge wealth of the universe in the endless changes of years. The most important point is that only the elders of the universe know how to open up the jumping points of the star network. Every jumping point of the universe is built by the elders of the universe!"


    Collecting tolls and exploring the unknown universe, as long as you have this technology to open up the jumping point of the star network, you will have an unimaginable future.


    At this moment, the four of them couldn''t help breathing.


    Gao Tianzun didn''t sell the key, but said directly: "I know it''s very offensive to force the four to help me kill the plumed serpent god. As long as I can get the heart of the plumed serpent god, I''m willing to take out the technology to open up the jumping point of star net and make up for the four!"


    Gao Tianzun didn''t have long contact with the four of them, and he didn''t know what specific things to use to move them, so he simply took out a future.


    The four of them looked at each other, and in an instant, they had made a decision.


    OK, this thing is worth fighting!

 Chapter 667

    It''s a very dangerous thing to kill the plumed serpent god. Before that, the three waves of troops invited by Gao Tianzun had all been destroyed in the chaos of time and space. Therefore, in the face of Jordan and others, Gao Tianzun offered a price that people could not refuse.


    The elder of the universe, who has lived for an unknown period of time, has made a thorough exploration of his heart.


    Even though the four of them were threatened at the beginning, they still felt excited after hearing the reward from Gao Tianzun.


    Once they really got the manufacturing technology of STARNet jump point, it would be hard for the four of them to retaliate against Gao Tianzun.


    All the people on the scene sigh, but also began to sort out their equipment and state.


    In a short time, when a wave of time and space turbulence energy dissipated in the underground wormhole, in the center of the crystal glass, a hole with a radius of more than 10 meters soon opened.


    The double headed man is the most impulsive and reckless one. Soon before he came to the cave, his muscles swelled, and a layer of light similar to the stone skin wrapped around him. Then he jumped directly into the dark wormhole passage.


    After the two headed man, the people didn''t hesitate too much and jumped in one after another.


    Just as Giordani and others crossed Saka from the broken plane before, when they jumped into the wormhole passage, there was a strong sense of vertigo and withdrawal.


    In the wormhole passage, people simply can''t feel the passage of time and the change of space.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jordan to recover from his intense dizziness and nausea by flashing a strange color in front of his eyes and brushing several life magic for himself.


    At first glance, there are two magnificent and magnificent rivers. One is like a long river of time. There are endless figures flashing in the waves. From the past to the future, one can see the end of life,


    The other river is just like a river of space. The big waves are surging. If you toss about at will, you will see the scenery of the universe flickering and changing in people''s eyes.


    These two rivers are both real and illusory.


    Jordan''s position is just below the intersection of the two rivers. The breath of time and space interweaves and collides, revealing the most brilliant light and shadow secrets in the universe.


    In particular, these two rivers run through the past, present and future of the universe. By contrast, jordani and others are not even a grain of dust.


    No one knows whether such scenes really exist, and no one dares to try.


    Soon after the shock, there are a lot of people around him. Tony and Casillas fall into a state of nausea and vomiting again. They brush several waves of life magic for a while, but they don''t get better. On the contrary, Dr. Benner, I don''t know when, has turned into hawk again, staring at the dark area in the distance, He kept roaring furiously.


    This is a place like a damp and dark cave. Under the feet of people, there are various kinds of negative breath, such as damp soil, decay and decay. It''s like tarsal poison, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "F.. K, what the hell is this place? Damn it, it doesn''t look like a place of time and space turbulence!"


    Among the four champion gladiators, Ares was more knowledgeable. He glanced at the surrounding scenes and showed an ugly look on his face.


    Ares''s words made everyone look serious.


    After recovering, Tessa first glanced around and said, "can someone tell me where the damn wormhole passage is? I mean, even if we can kill the Plumed Serpent, how can we go back? "


    Hearing Tessa''s words, even Tony and Casillas could not resist the urge to vomit and looked around.


    The wormhole passage, which was originally crossed by many people, disappeared completely.


    At the foot of the people, there is a damp, dark and corrupt cave. At the top of the people''s head, there are two vast rivers of time and space.


    Jordani and others believe that with the scouring power of the long river of time and space, even the father level strong, once they enter it, they will only be submerged in the river and will never be able to escape.


    At the beginning, people were worried that the waves in the long river of time and space would fall. But strangely, two long rivers of time and space blocked the top of people and flowed through the void, but they didn''t mean to fall at all.


    When people were surprised, shocked and agitated, a rickety old man in a gray brown strange robe and a wisp of gray white goatee appeared in the cave.


    "You have been cheated by Gao Tianzun. This is the eternal waste soil under the ruins of time and space. You can only come in, but there is no way out!"


    "The elders of the universe may not have eternal life. In the long life of these damned cosmic moths, they have designed many deceptions to deceive some new cosmic gods into the eternal wasteland and extract vitality to maintain their decaying bodies..."


    Accompanied by the rickety old man''s words, the other side gently rubbed his feet on the ground, pushed aside a layer of soil, revealing a huge white skeleton.


    Jordan and other people''s face a coagulation, have hands, lift a lot of soil.


    In a short time, pieces of ruined skeletons appeared in everyone''s eyes. Even if you only look at the bones, you can see that these must have been extremely powerful cosmic creatures.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was pale and ugly.


    Only hawk, as if he didn''t hear or see the rickety old man, kept roaring.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    The first one to feel the collapse was Tessa, who was the most determined. Among the people, only Tessa took the initiative to find Gao Tianzun and join in this action.


    Tessa may not be too afraid of death, but she can''t accept the result of being cheated.


    Others, such as Ares, bill with a horse face, double headed people and humanoid people, are also extremely angry. Some of them scold and some of them look pale.


    On the contrary, it''s Jordan, Tony and cassilias who have fought with those damned hell demons and abyss demons on the earth. I don''t know how many times they have fought and instinctively gathered together.


    With a look in Jordan''s eyes, Tony turned to the rickety old man and said, "Hey, who are you?"


    Along with Tony''s nursing home, all the people present, whose negative emotions were magnified infinitely, suddenly stopped. It was like a strange song, which was suddenly pressed the pause button, and they all looked at the rickety old man.


    Rickety old head is not aware of this strange situation, said: "my name has forgotten, I was cheated by Gao Tianzun here, has been too long, too long..."


    Rickets old man''s words, like a strange magic, can hook moving emotions.


    Tony sneaked up to Jordan and whispered, "Joe, something''s wrong!"


    Jordan and Tony looked at each other, nodded and said, "it''s a hallucination, a powerful hallucination!"

 Chapter 668

    Other people can''t detect this kind of illusion, but Jordan has experienced the kind of illusion life which is almost the same as the real world.


    When he first fell into the cave, Jordan didn''t notice anything wrong.


    But the first time the rickety old man appeared, Jordan instinctively felt that there was something false in this side of the world.


    At the stage of Jordan''s evolution, even those like Guyi and Odin can''t appear around him without disturbing his feelings.


    But when the rickety old man appeared, a strong psychological hint made people deliberately ignore this strange imagination.


    For example, Ares, bill marmian and Tessa are either simple minded or have too much desire in their hearts. Naturally, they will be caught in the flaw and fall into the illusion of psychological suggestion.


    Only hawk, only anger in his heart, may never fall into the illusion.


    For example, Giordani, Tony and Casillas were threatened and didn''t have much strong psychological desire, so they didn''t fall into hallucination. They could detect the flaws of the rickety old man.


    However, all the people present have no ability to break illusions.


    Even if the three of them noticed something wrong, they couldn''t expose or destroy the strange illusion.


    The rickety old man didn''t seem to notice the little movements of the three men, or even if he did, the other side didn''t seem to care much. He just talked about his miserable life of being cheated by Gao Tianzun.


    "Joe, I feel more and more wrong!"


    Tony already knew that he was in the illusory world, but he couldn''t break the illusory world at all, and his heart became more and more restless.


    Just at this time, cassilias pointed to that kind of human body and said, "look, there''s a change in him!"


    Along the direction of cassilias, Jordan and Tony look at the green, tentacle covered human body. The smooth and greasy tentacles have begun to produce a large number of folds in a short time, and become dry and old.


    Tony frowned and said, "what the hell is this?"


    Casillas is also dignified brow, only Jordan, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "his vitality is being deprived! The deeper you immerse yourself in this damned illusion, the easier it will be controlled by that monster! "


    At the end of Jordan''s voice, the rickety old man suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the three of them, revealing a terrible smile.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Tony was startled and couldn''t help it. He went straight to the rickety old man with a handgun.


    It''s a pity that Tony''s shaped charge gun, which can make a hole in the tank''s armor, just like passing through a water curtain, penetrated through the rickety old man''s body without causing any waves.


    This scene, let Jordan and Casillas also show a very dignified look.


    "Purification


    "Disperse!"


    Jordan frowned and released the magic of the two lights, but it didn''t work.


    However, when the extremely rare energy is released, Jordan can clearly feel that there is extremely rare vitality in his body, which has been extracted.


    "Tony, Cathy, try to reduce the energy output. I feel something''s wrong!"


    Jordan is acutely aware of something wrong and tells Tony and Casillas.


    Then, Jordan looked at the rickety old man, and again tentatively released a death magic. With the consumption of divine power in his body, another wisp of vitality was quietly extracted.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!


    Jordan pauses, remembers what he was doing in a real dream created by a shadow nightmare, and then looks around him.


    No illusion can be without flaws.


    In this damp cave, the size of a football field, Jordan''s eyesight can almost see the end at a glance, but even if he is scanned and observed by Jordan inch by inch, he can''t feel any flaw.


    Suddenly, Jordan looked up at the two rivers of time and space that crossed overhead.


    In those two long rivers of time and space, there is an endless sense of danger, as if every spray can completely annihilate people.


    It''s the confluence of time and space, the collision of all the forces of time and space, and the forbidden zone of terror that the father level strong can''t even step on.


    It''s also the only flaw in the whole illusion.


    In the whole cave, there is no danger at all. Only the river of time and space above the cave makes people tremble and frighten. Does it mean that the creator of illusion doesn''t want people to step in that direction!


    Once the idea rose, it was like weeds, growing crazily in Jordan''s heart.


    It''s just a very dangerous decision. It''s even a big gamble involving life. For example, Dorothy Denny''s guess is wrong. Once he steps into the long river of time and space, he will die without life.


    You have to try!


    After this idea came into being, it became more and more vigorous. There was a constantly changing look in Jordan''s eyes. At last, it gathered into a firm touch. With a slight flick of his feet, his power surged, and he began to soar in the direction of the river of time and space above his head.


    "Shette, Joe, what are you doing? Are you dying?"


    "Joe, stop, damn it..."


    See the action of Jordan, Tony and cassilias two people, immediately began to crazy stop Jordan.


    Jordan''s action, in the middle of the mid air slightly a meal, eyes in Tony and cassilias two people''s body swept one eye, heart gave birth to a strange idea, Tony and cassilias these two people, will also be their own illusion.


    Perhaps in the first time when he had doubts about the illusion, the other side specially created Tony and Casillas who had the same doubts, in order to confuse himself.


    Think of here, Jordan no longer doubt, body shape into a streamer, toward the long river of time and space over the intersection, crazy impact in the past.


    Boom boom!


    The boundless time and space waves burst, and the endless time and space turbulence tore the whole person apart.


    Hum!


    At the moment of his death, in the fog of chaos, Jordan suddenly opens his eyes and finds himself wrapped in strange energy silk, like a rice dumpling, tied in the void.


    In the same way, Tony, Casillas, hawk, Tessa, Ares, bill with horse face, double headed man and humanoid are all tied to the void by strange energy silk like Jordan.


    With the struggle, walking and energy release of any one person, there is a vitality, which is extracted from each person and passed along the energy silk to an unknown area under the endless chaotic fog.

 Chapter 669

    From the first time that jordani all fell out of the wormhole of time and space, in fact, everyone had already fallen into the dreamland woven by the plumed serpent god.


    It is different from the wonderful dream world in which the shadow nightmare excavates people''s inner flaws and then compiles beautiful dreams.


    The Plumed Serpent''s method of pulling people into the dreamland is much more brutal. It directly suppresses them with stronger strength, and then forcibly uses psychological suggestion as the main force, even creating a dangerous situation of the confluence of time and space.


    Shadow nightmare creates dreams in order to trap the enemy and absorb his emotions.


    The plumed serpent god is different. From the beginning, the purpose of plumed serpent god is not to trap Jordan and others, but to suppress Jordan and others for a while, so as to extract the strength and vitality of Jordan and others.


    The light yellow energy silk wrapped around people''s bodies is like an energy absorption channel. Whenever a little bit of energy escapes from people''s bodies, it will be swallowed up and turned into the purest energy and instilled into the mist below.


    As for the long river of time and space and so on, they are just illusions, in order to suppress the wrong guidance of Jordan and others.


    Right above Jordan and others, there is a huge passage of time and space, which is exactly the way Jordan and others came.


    The haze space where jordani and others live is a stratosphere. They can feel a lot of space-time energy rising from below. After filtering by the layers of haze, there is no sense of fury.


    As for Jordan and others below, through a mist filter layer, you can also feel that there is a huge turbulent flow of time and space energy, just like a wild dragon, raging, roaring and galloping madly.


    The lowest creature is the target of Jordan and others this time, the plumed serpent god.


    Bang!


    After waking up from the dreamland, Jordan quickly took out the sword from the backpack space and separated the energy silk from Tony, Casillas, hawk and other people.


    The Plumed Serpent could not break through the mist filter and enter the stratosphere.


    However, in the endless years of seal, the other party has not known how much energy has infiltrated into the stratosphere, interweaved and superimposed, forming a huge and incomparable spider web, in order to capture foreign prey and replenish its own energy source.


    After being rescued by Jordan, Tony is in the best state. He has steel armor protection on him. Even the energy absorbed is the energy in steel armor. As long as a reactor is replaced, he can return to the peak state.


    The second is the powerful flesh shields like hawk, Ares, Mamian bill, Tessa and Duoren. Although they also draw a lot of energy, these guys are strong and powerful, and they have recovered in a twinkling of an eye.


    Only two people, such as cassilias and humanoid, took the magic attack stream and absorbed a lot of energy. After that, they both showed an appearance of collapse.


    At this time, all the people have to do is to work together to deal with the extremely dangerous feather snake god.


    Jordan didn''t have any privacy. He took out two special energy supplements from the backpack space and handed them to Casillas and humanoid respectively.


    As they recover, Tony has also released a large number of gadgets into the fog layer and turbulence layer, and has made a preliminary reconnaissance of the battle site where they are going.


    Seeing that Tony didn''t look very good, Jordan said, "Tony, is it a lot of trouble?"


    Toni nodded slightly. "This space we are in is supposed to be a special space like the simultaneous interpreting in the legend. It is a special space in the intersection place of time and space. The reason for the formation is not known, but the whole space is divided into three or even more energy levels."


    "The stratosphere we are in now is the top layer of the whole seal space. The energy flow has become very gentle after being filtered by the mist layer. Although it is still unable to be absorbed and supplemented, these energy flows will not cause too much damage to organisms."


    "In the fog layer, there are a kind of dust like cosmic particles everywhere. These cosmic particles are like a sand layer, which can filter the turbid and violent space-time energy and make it quiet. However, the specific conversion process still needs a lot of experiments and data to prove. I have collected some of these cosmic particles and will carry out follow-up research later!"


    At this point, Tony''s face became more and more dignified, and his words stopped.


    Among the crowd, Ares, the irascible man, could not bear it at first and said, "who, what you said is quite like that, why don''t you say it?"


    Ares, like Jordan, is a good tech idiot.


    Tony glanced at each other calmly and said: "the turbulence layer at the bottom may be worse than what we imagined. Each of the nano machine detectors I released can withstand the attack power at the peak level in the first stage, but after entering the turbulence layer, they will be completely destroyed soon!"


    "There is not much information that the detector can send back, but one thing is for sure that the space-time energy in the turbulent layer is quite violent. Once we enter it, it means that we are constantly attacked by the second stage of life evolution..."


    Tony''s voice dropped, and everyone in the room turned ugly.


    Among the people, such as Jordan, Ares, bill and hawk, the four third stages with strong defense might not care about the bad turbulent environment.


    But other people, it is not so easy. In the process of fighting with the plumed serpent god, it is not an easy thing to always protect themselves from being eroded by the turbulent energy of time and space.


    Seeing the decline of morale, Jordan had to say, "Tony, have you detected the condition or image of the Plumed Serpent?"


    Tony didn''t mean to hide information. He projected a blurred picture directly.


    Compared with the stratosphere, the turbulent layer at the bottom is full of time-space energy vortices like the roaring of storms, and violent energy columns like tornadoes, sweeping back and forth in a vast and incomparable airspace.


    In the middle of a cage formed by tornadoes and hurricanes, an ancient snake with a size of nearly 1000 meters is entrenched.


    On the ancient snake''s body, every piece of scale is full of a kind of vigorous and distant breath. It''s colored into bronze. Even if it''s just the naked eye, we know that this kind of scale has incomparable defense ability.


    In addition, seven inches away from the ancient snake, like a cobra, forms a kind of bat like broad wings. On the feathers like a sword, there are dense runes all over the place. Just the breath of energy, it makes people feel scared.


    This is definitely a super fierce beast that has never been stronger.


    The behemoths, demonized dragons and so on that Jordan and others once faced were like children who just learned to walk in front of the plumed serpent god.


    With the strength level of Jordan and others, it is not easy to deal with such a monster, even without the interference of time and space turbulence.


    What''s more, the plumed serpent god has been confined in the turbulent layer for endless years. I''m afraid he has been used to the environment there for a long time and has more advantages than Jordan and others.


    After seeing this scene, Casillas was the first to say: "this is the plumed serpent god. I saw a part of the plumed serpent god in a magic Scripture left by my teacher!"


    Tony also showed an expression of hatred and self-confidence, and said: "this plumed serpent light is sitting there, it''s thousands of meters huge. Maybe we can jump up and hit each other''s tail end with hawk and the double headed man!"


    It sounds like a mockery, but it''s actually self mockery.


    For example, Ares and bill looked at the spear and axe in their hands, and their faces also showed a feeling of egg pain.


    Even if they can inspire a strong divine light, even if the other side is stuck, it will take them several days to kill the other side.


    It''s Ares and mameibi. They''re big and powerful, and their weapons are heavy weapons.


    For example, Taisha''s Dragon tooth sword is more powerful in texture, but it only has a blade about one meter long. I''m afraid it can''t even pierce the opponent''s scales.


    For a moment, everyone present was a little discouraged.


    With the strength of the people on the scene, it''s not to say that they can''t fight. The four strong men in the third stage and the five strong men in the second stage can even compete with the whole Avengers alliance.


    It''s just that the feather snake''s divine light is the body, and the oppression it brings to all people is extremely huge. Even if all people are united, there is no chance of winning at all.

 Chapter 670

    The situation faced by all the people is somewhat different from the information given by Gao Tianzun.


    In fact, Gao Tianzun himself did not know much about the three world wars that once took place in this sealed land. He only knew that the chaotic time and space cage was constantly killing the power of the plumed serpent god.


    Even this situation was only speculated by Gao Tianzun through the change of time and velocity of nasaka.


    After really seeing the plumed serpent god, even Ares and double headed men, who are fierce fighting maniacs, dare not venture forward.


    The thousand meter body is not terrible. What makes Jordan and others extremely alert is the eternal breath of the plumed serpent god.


    Kilometers of high mountains, such as Jordan and others, can explode with one blow.


    But the breath of the plumed serpent god was much harder and stronger than that of the mountains.


    Just when people have been thinking about whether they want to retreat, in the whole seal space, suddenly, there is an overwhelming sense of destruction, like the tide, from the turbulent layer below, steaming upward.


    Jordan and others soon noticed this change, looked at each other, then dived into the fog layer, but did not enter the turbulence layer, just at the edge of the turbulence layer, carrying out extremely cautious reconnaissance.


    "It''s the energy tide caused by dimensional collision!"


    Casillas, among all the people, is the most familiar with the dimensional dimension and the energy of time and space. At the edge of the turbulent layer, he just spread his mental power a little, and then he realized the reason for the change of the seal land.


    In time and space, there are endless dimensional planes and dimensional worlds.


    These dimensional planes and dimensional worlds are just some small worlds attached to the real universe. With the operation of the universe, these small worlds are like the spray in the river, which will drift, collide and die with each other.


    This kind of large-scale collision between the dimensional plane and the dimensional world will naturally have a certain degree of impact on the time and space that runs through the whole universe, and release the boundless energy tide. From the endless dimensional world, it belongs to the real universe, so that the whole universe will continue to expand and grow.


    This is the natural law of the operation of the universe. Most of the time, the energy tide will not affect the reality of the universe.


    However, Saka itself is located in a special cosmic zone. After passing through the wormhole, this sealed place is a special space where the river of time and space meets.


    In the process of energy tidal eruption, this space will also be greatly affected.


    The most intuitive thing is that in the turbulent layer, tornadoes and hurricanes, which were originally relatively calm, grew many times in an instant. They were like ancient dragons waking up, occupying together and destroying everything around them.


    In the center of the turbulent space, the plumed serpent god was entangled by the tornado for the first time.


    Roar!


    There was a roar of fury in the whole turbulent space, and the plumed serpent god, thousands of meters in size, instantly recovered from his deep sleep.


    The terrible tides of time and space form tornadoes and hurricanes, which have unparalleled tearing power. Even the plumed serpent god can''t resist the strangulation of this energy vortex.


    Originally, the eternal bronze luster of the plumed serpent god was torn by the terrible energy of time and space, and a large number of Mars bloomed, then annihilated, and the scales collapsed.


    Until this time, Jordan and others just found that the plumed serpent god seems to be extremely powerful, but its real situation is strong in the outside.


    In the endless seal years, the plumed serpent god was so weak that he could hardly use any divine power. He could only rely on his powerful body to swim in the endless tide of time and space, avoiding the strangulation of the tide of time and space.


    And every time I can''t stick to it, there will be a strange flash of light on the feather snake god, forming a kind of powerful vitality to recover the injury.


    The price of this rapid recovery is the most original vitality of the feather snake god. Every time it is used, its body will become smaller.


    The terrible tide of time and space is just the beginning. The body of the feather snake god has shrunk by hundreds of meters.


    "It seems that the information Gao Tianzun gave us is correct!"


    Looking at the changes in the turbulent layer, Tony''s eyes are uncertain, showing a kind of wisdom.


    For Tony''s judgment, Jordan nodded and agreed.


    Gao Tianzun once said that the special environment of Saka depends on the sealed place under the wormhole of time and space. Because the existence of the plumed serpent god affects the dissipation law of the tide of time and space, a large number of cosmic channels appear above Saka, resulting in the time flow velocity of the whole planet being different from that of the outside world.


    However, as the Plumed Serpent gets weaker and weaker and has less and less influence on the energy dissipation of space-time tides, the periodic changes of time and velocity on Saka will become more and more frequent. Until plumed serpent is completely annihilated by space-time tides, the cosmic passage on Saka will eventually disappear, and the time and velocity will completely connect with the outside world and reach an agreement.


    At its peak, the plumed serpent god was a real heavenly Father level cosmic creature. It was like a star swallower. It could easily open its mouth to devour an azimuth and a galaxy.


    At present, the huge body of several kilometers seems shocking, but in fact, even the pinnacle of the plumed serpent god is only one in ten thousand.


    The river of time and space is vast and endless. In the course of millions of years, the source of the power of the plumed serpent god is constantly being eroded, and the body that devours the world is being eroded to the present situation.


    In his body, there is still a strong breath of father level, so he can frighten Jordan and others.


    That kind of deliberately revealed father level atmosphere is also a kind of trick used by the feather snake god to camouflage and protect himself.


    Although its scales, feathers and breath are powerful, and even have a certain degree of control over the laws of the universe, its real power has long fallen from the level of the heavenly father. Perhaps even the sub heavenly Father level is not as strong as the third stage of the universe, which is just a little bit stronger than the third stage of the universe.


    Carrying this wave of time and space tide, perhaps the power of the plumed serpent god will fall again.


    With the acceleration of the time and velocity cycle of Saka, the Plumed Serpent will become weaker and weaker, and will be completely annihilated by the tide of time and space in a short time.


    This is also the ultimate reason why Gao Tianzun, regardless of all the costs, even threatened the three of Jordan, also gathered enough strength to deal with the feather snake god.


    Gao Tianzun has been working around the plumed serpent god for many years. Even with all kinds of speculation, his understanding and estimation of the plumed serpent god is far more than that of Jordan and others.


    "Damn the worm, I will peel its skin and use it to make my glorious armor!"


    Ares has the purest fighting heart, and is also the most arrogant. After learning the true strength and condition of the plumed serpent god, Ares feels humiliated and humiliated for his previous retreat.


    Horse faced bill, double headed man, humanoid and so on, also more or less, look a little ugly.


    Only Jordan, Tony and Casillas don''t have the so-called fighting glory of Ares and others. After a while, they have begun to figure out how much benefit they can get through this fight.

 Chapter 671

    After thoroughly understanding the strength of the plumed serpent god, Jordan and others will not have the same fear as before. After the tide of time and space has passed, they will fight directly into the turbulent layer and tear the plumed serpent god to pieces.


    The flooding time of space-time tide force is not fixed, but in the information given by Gao Tianzun, the longest space-time tide only lasted less than three days.


    This time, the tide of time and space is no exception. After a day, it began to fade away.


    In a day and four hours, the tide of time and space that originally swept the whole turbulent layer finally dissipated completely, and the force of violent time and space in the whole turbulent layer once again returned to the former relatively calm state.


    In this state, the power of violent space-time, Jordan and others can also bear.


    As the double headed man of the meat shield tank, he could not stand the provocation of several people, and soon he was the first one to rush into the turbulent layer.


    The environment in the forbidden place of time and space is not as chaotic as that in space. The violent force of time and space rises and enters the haze layer. After being heavily filtered, it turns into the invisible power of turbulent time and space, and goes into the stratosphere. After passing through the wormhole of time and space, it is collected by Gao Tianzun and transformed into usable energy.


    This is like a complete industrial chain. Gao Tianzun has studied this situation thoroughly long ago.


    In all of Jordan''s bodies, there is an environmental adapter developed by Gao Tianzun.


    Under the influence of this adapter, even the two headed man, a pure physical power of flesh shield, can walk on the ground in this space-time forbidden place.


    But when the two headed man passes through the fog layer and Fang enters the turbulent layer, the foreign matter that comes into it still causes some waves of time and space turbulence. It''s like throwing a stone into a turbulent river. Although it can''t disturb the movement of the whole river, it will always cause chaos in a local range.


    The violent force of time and space, just like a sword, gun, sword and stick, hit the double headed man, and even burst out pieces of energy Mars. The double headed man was in the middle of the air, faltering and roaring furiously.


    But the chaos lasted less than a minute.


    After the two headed man took root in the turbulent layer by using the environmental adapter, the whole person adapted to the environment and soon became stable. The original orange skin produced a strange luster in the process of dense sparks splashing. It was like a swimming fish and integrated into the whole turbulent layer.


    This is a kind of natural ability of double headed people. With the evolution and leap of the origin of life, they can adapt to all kinds of dangerous environment in the universe, and integrate into the environment, so as to exert their greatest power.


    In the fog layer, Ares, Mamian bill and humanoid were not surprised.


    On the contrary, Jordan and others looked at each other in surprise, but it''s reasonable to think about it.


    Gao Tianzun established the champion arena for two or three thousand years, and he selected four champion gladiators in order to deal with the feather snake god.


    Double headed people and humanoid people can enter the team at the peak level of the second stage. If they don''t have the ability, it won''t make sense.


    After the double headed man established himself in the turbulent layer, the human like body, which was also the second stage, entered the turbulent layer. A strange green mist surrounded the human like body. After entering the green fog, the violent force of time and space was directly eroded and even turned into nourishment, Let that kind of human breath become more powerful.


    At the same time, Ares and Mamian bill also went directly into the turbulent layer without any vision, just as the violent force of time and space could not have any influence on them.


    "All right, let''s come to an end, too!"


    Jordan shrugged and looked at Tony, Casillas and hawk. He also passed through the haze layer and entered the turbulence layer.


    Suddenly, the violent force of time and space, as fine as rain, with an extreme sense of destruction, washed on Jordan''s body.


    This is a pure annihilation force, which can not be absorbed, integrated and transformed by personal strength.


    However, like Ares and mameibil, this violent power of time and space may cause considerable trouble for the existence of the second stage peak, but it does not pose much threat to the third stage of the universe gods.


    There is a big gap between every stage and every stage of life evolution.


    The higher the degree of life evolution is, the greater the gap between these stages will become. In the end, it will be almost impossible to cross the gap, just like the gap in the universe.


    The power of time and space that can pose a strong threat to the strong in the second stage, Jordan can adapt himself to this environment as long as he slightly mobilizes his own divine personality.


    For a double headed person, this adaptability is a powerful power.


    But for the third stage of the universe gods, this kind of adaptability is only an application of the power of the laws of the universe derived from the process of evolution.


    A little understanding of the threat of the power of time and space, Jordan quickly looked at Tony, Casillas and Hawke.


    It''s needless to say that hawk''s defensive power is no worse than that of the two headed man. He can even continue to evolve. The more angry he is, the stronger he is. There''s no need to worry.


    Casillas, as a disciple of guru-i, has a better understanding of the power of time and space than all the people present. After entering the turbulent layer, a layer of dark power from the blood escapes, and the whole person seems to blend into time and space and walk freely.


    It''s Tony who''s really worried about Jordan.


    Tony''s role in the Avengers alliance has always been very powerful, and even has a certain degree of irreplaceable, but he is still a body after all.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Tony Fang entered the turbulent layer, an arcane Rune on his armor began to light up one after another without energy supply.


    "Tony!"


    Seeing this scene, Jordan instinctively thought that something was wrong. He had the light of life flashing in his hand and was ready to rescue Tony at any time.


    However, at this time, Tony reached out and stopped Jordan''s action, as if he was sensing something.


    In a short time, Tony''s armor, like running water, faded away, and the whole person was exposed to the fierce power of time and space.


    ¡°That''samazing£¡¡±


    "Is that the true meaning of arcane magic? Thank God, Joe, I feel like I can do anything right now... "


    With Tony''s words, on his body, strange lines, like tattoos, began to spread on Tony''s body, and then bloomed a little white light, instantly converged.


    Then, Tony casually hooked his fingers. Right in front of him, a terrible torrent of arcane magic, like a fighter plane with endless gunfire, swooped past. The whole space was ploughed into a void gully.


    Even Jordan could feel a sense of extreme danger when this powerful energy ripple dissipated.


    For example, Ares, Ma Mian bill and others, as well as Tessa, who entered into the turbulent layer without any sound, suddenly became solemn and even on guard.


    Boom boom!


    Tony, who has undergone mysterious changes, is just like a child who has just got a brand-new toy. With Tony''s every move and the torrent of arcane magic, he roars in the void.


    This kind of magical energy can be turned into lightning, flood or flame


    A strong horse!


    However, when Tony was so reckless to squander his strength, the gray hair visible to the naked eye pulled out from his hair.


    Jordan found this scene in an instant. Suddenly, a holy light came down and imprisoned Tony. The magic of life disappeared into each other''s body.


    "Tony, I think you''d better stop a little bit. You''re wasting your life force!"


    From the perspective of Jordan, we can only see that Tony should have discovered or understood a kind of universal law, but his own level of life evolution has seriously delayed him.


    It''s easy to understand that Tony''s savvy is too high, but his bones are too weak. He can''t keep up with the blood bar and the blue bar, so he overdraw his vitality when he manipulated the power of the law through his own wisdom.


    Tony is better than a monkey. After he was stopped by Jordan, he naturally found his own condition. With a smile, he soon summoned the steel armor out again and equipped with enough energy. Then he opened his mouth to Jordan and said, "Joe, guess what I found?"


    "Yes, I have discovered the biggest mystery of the universe. You should know the theory of kongzon that has not been determined from the beginning to the end in the scientific community, right? In the explanation of the energy and radiation produced by the orbital change and transition of electron motion... "


    "The essence of the so-called gravity is the directed space flow..."


    "If we succeed in determining the nature of the space, we will be able to solve many problems about the nature of the universe in the topics of general relativity and information entropy..."


    That''s what scientists do. From time to time, they have a wave of nerves.


    As for Tony''s excitement and ecstasy, including his words, Jordan said that he could understand all the words separately, but when combined, he had no idea what the other person was saying.


    It''s not just Joe Denny, but everyone else, such as Ares and marmeen bill, looks like they''re all in a daze.


    It was not easy until Tony digested his understanding and feeling that Jordan looked at Tony with a paralyzed face and said, "big scientist, if you''re done, we should start to act!"

 Chapter 672

    It''s strange to say that Jordan, a scientific idiot, and Tony, a genius in the scientific world, can be good friends.


    After staying in the Avengers League for a long time, he often gets along with Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, Dr. Otto and others. In fact, Jordan has seen the appearance of "crazy talk" like Tony now more than once.


    Rumor has it that the end of science is theology.


    Obviously, today''s Tony, in a certain field of science, has come to the point of theology.


    The law of the universe has always been the existence that only the third stage of the universe gods can touch, but at this time Tony, with the help of mortal body, showed a lot of extraordinary power that the universe gods can''t control.


    Before Tony, although Stephen''s guidance, with the combination of matrix technology and magic, out of an arcane road.


    But in fact, the so-called arcane way, in essence, is a strange application in the field of energy science. Tony just chose the right energy circuit among a large number of matrix technologies, combined with energy, and formed a magic like arcane way, which is more like using two dictionaries to make words and sentences.


    Now, in the most violent power of time and space, Tony finds the same essential source of science and magic in a certain field, which is the real source of arcane.


    By recognizing this universal law of arcane origin, Tony can create new "words" in the field of arcane, instead of using matrix technology and magic to create arcane skills.


    With this level of understanding, Tony''s fighting power with the help of steel armor will soar, instead of relying on a lot of calculation to create results as before.


    At Tony''s present level, only when the physical and spiritual strength grows up, there will be no more obstacles in the third stage or even the sub heavenly Father stage. With the wind and water, he can evolve into a powerful cosmic God.


    Jordan didn''t understand what Tony had learned, but he was happy for it.


    However, this kind of happiness didn''t last long. After Jordan interrupted Tony''s self Hi, Tony, who had a high degree of self-confidence collision, immediately turned his eyes to the badminton God in the cage of time and space.


    "Let me test the strength of this monster for you first!"


    In the void, leaving only such a word, Tony''s whole body had already broken through the air and flew through a golden red light in the mid air. In the tornado and hurricane formed by the force of time and space, he came to the top of the plumed serpent god through cracks.


    At this time, after experiencing another tide of time and space, the origin of life and the origin of strength have been cut down again, and the size of the God has dropped to less than 1000 meters.


    But even so, the eight or nine hundred meter plumed serpent god is a giant compared with Tony in the middle of the sky.


    "Hey, big baby feather snake, daddy Tony has come to warm you up!"


    Cheap mouth and poisonous tongue are the problems Tony can hardly get rid of.


    For a time, in the eyes of Jordan, although Tony has shown amazing talent in the field of science, there is still a gap between his talent of poisonous tongue and that of Tony.


    Even in the imagination of Jordan''s evil taste, Tony may be the first to become a god of ridicule if he goes on the road of life evolution.


    Sure enough, in Tony''s voice, a pair of eyes full of the size of a round table suddenly opened above the huge head of the plumed serpent god. In the vertical pupil without any temperature and emotional color, there was a kind of ferocity and tyranny that let people breathe cold air.


    With the seal of countless years and the erosion of the tides of time and space, the plumed serpent god does not have much power in his body, but his great spiritual and spiritual power as a primitive God does not fade away.


    By this terrible eyes, under the invasion of the vast spiritual power, even if Tony is hiding in the steel armor, the whole person''s head seems to split in an instant, seven holes bleeding.


    Mental impact.


    If it wasn''t for Tony''s just understanding of some universal laws, the whole person''s spirit and soul would have grown a lot. Just by this blow, I''m afraid Tony would have completely become an idiot.


    The golden red steel armor was in the middle of the air and almost didn''t fall down.


    In Jarvis''s call, Tony quickly recovered from the intense mental pain, rare, his face showed a dignified and angry.


    "Jarvis, start the neural network, import the virtual manipulation mode..."


    To deal with this kind of mental monster, Tony developed a set of effective evasion methods long ago.


    With the help of the neural connection system, we can import our spiritual consciousness into the virtual network synchronized with the outside world, which is equivalent to trusting our body to the steel armor, hiding ourselves in the virtual network, and directly controlling the steel armor in real time.


    This is a method developed by Tony after the shadow nightmare incident to deal with the demons of the spirit department.


    After being caught off guard by the powerful spirit of the Plumed Serpent, Tony wisely suppressed his inflated self-confidence and manipulated the armor. He circled in the mid air, almost avoiding the tail swept by the Plumed Serpent.


    Then, Tony flies past the huge body of the plumed serpent god. He uses the armor energy to hook his own understanding of the laws of the universe. A series of arcane torrents follow the traces of the armor flying past and burst out on the body.


    The bombing of the void!


    All over the sky, the arcane energy forms a line of fire, which burns on the huge body of the plumed serpent god. It is said that it is burning, but in fact it is the breaking of the space force caused by the invasion of the arcane energy, which forms a kind of dimensional strangling force.


    This is Tony''s understanding of the laws of the universe in the force of violent space-time, which is a kind of composite law formed by space and dimensional forces, supplemented by a small amount of gravity and time forces.


    With Tony''s power, of course, he can''t directly use the power of law to attack the enemy, but he can use the knowledge derived from the power of law to form an effective set of strong arcane skills.


    This wave of attacks, even no less than Carroll, Jordan burst out of the kind of fierce attack.


    But even so, with the annihilation of the dimensional strangulation line of fire on the body of the great serpent, a faint white mark was left on its scale.


    In the seal of endless years, the plumed serpent god has been extremely weak. Even when he attacked Tony, he just had a mental impact and refused to use a trace of internal energy.


    But even if it is weak to this point, the fierce of the feather snake god is also not what ordinary people can imagine.


    That terrible scale, just its defense, is not casually anyone can break.


    The power of space-time tides before was in a terrible mess. Jordan and others didn''t even dare to provoke him. However, the plumed serpent god was able to carry the erosion of space-time tides with his scales.


    Tony quickly got out of the huge cage formed by the tornado of time and space, came to Jordan and others, with a very serious expression on his face, and said: "it''s difficult to deal with this damned monster with our strength alone. The scale strength of the monster is even stiffer than Zhenjin, It''s immune to most energy attacks! "


    What Tony said, Jordan and others, naturally also saw.


    The feather snake god, who is weak to the limit, may have greatly reduced the threat to Jordan and others. However, this monster and primitive God, who never knew how many years ago survived, is just a body of scales polished for countless years, which is enough to stop Jordan and others from doing their best.

 Chapter 673

    The huge plumed serpent god, perched in the cage of dozens of tornadoes and storms in time and space, has a pair of cold and brutal eyes, sweeping the people with a cool light, but it has not moved at all.


    The tornado storm of time and space is a huge cage, which has sealed the endless years of the plumed serpent god.


    Even when the plumed serpent was at its peak, it was unable to break away from the cage of time and space. For Jordan and others, this became an opportunity for everyone to defeat the Plumed Serpent.


    "I''ll try how hard the worm is!"


    Tony hit fruitless, out of the cage of time and space, Ares also bloomed a wild and incomparable air.


    Among the four champion gladiators, ares is the strongest.


    Moreover, as the inheritor of the God of war in the ospirian system, Ares has a kind of pride in his heart.


    At the foot of the void concussion, a large space ripple toward the surrounding spread, that ares in the whole void, speed than flying, also not the difference.


    Roar!


    With a fierce battle cry, naris soon passed through the space-time cage, pulled out a javelin made of cosmic alloy from behind, and threw it out with unparalleled strength and the purest fighting will.


    The javelin in the middle of the sky, soon turned into a thunder and lightning, let the plumed serpent god twist his body in the void, but it can only avoid its own seven inch key in the slightest degree, was broken by the javelin, into the flesh and blood.


    Hum!


    The extreme attack broke the scale armor defense of the plumed serpent god, and at the same time angered the plumed serpent god thoroughly.


    All of a sudden, in the seven inch place of the plumed serpent god, the wings spread out. With the sound of snake roaring like steel friction, a touch of venom almost corroded the void and spewed to Ares.


    "Well come!"


    The counterattack of the plumed serpent god made ares''s fighting spirit more violent. He dodged the venom and jumped up like a meteor. He attacked the plumed serpent god again.


    However, at this time, the plumed serpent god, who was originally perched in the void like a snake mountain, trembled on his back. At this moment, he showed a speed and acuity that was not commensurate with his body.


    The huge snake body twists in the void, and the flexible twist becomes a strange posture.


    To avoid ares''s violent blow, I saw the huge tail of the plumed serpent god, which brought out a large shadow in the void. It was like a hill, and immediately slapped on Ares.


    Hiss!


    The huge snake letter trembles in the void. The moment ares is patted, the shape of the feather snake god changes. The huge snake body quickly forms a huge snake array in the cage and surrounds Ares.


    This is a trap. The plumed serpent god has even figured out the location of Ares. He wants to use his huge snake body to encircle and sweep Ares.


    Once trapped in the snake array, even if ares has the third stage of strong power and is entangled by the snake body, he will be strangled and even swallowed by the plumed serpent god.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing ares''s unfavorable situation, Jordan and others can''t wait passively.


    In a flash, the streamers in the void flickered, and all of them, including Jordan, burst out their powerful Qi. They went through the cage of time and space and attacked the plumed serpent god.


    The body of the plumed serpent god is so huge that people don''t even need to have any aim. As long as they attack wantonly, they can hit each other.


    The mark of death!


    A cross mark appeared in the gap of the Plumed Serpent''s scales. Jordan was wrapped by a strong flame. The sword in his hand burst out a destructive sword light, which was enough to annihilate. He hit the gap of the scales where the cross mark was.


    With a touch of blood light, the scale of the feather snake god was broken again.


    At the same time, Casillas leaped out of the darkness, carrying the rolling dark energy, forming a huge dark awl in the void. Along the place where Jordan broke the scales, the endless dark power fell into the flesh and blood of the Plumed Serpent.


    The power of darkness is endless, even growing, like a huge dagger, which makes the whole snake body tremble.


    Tony, hawk, horse bill, double headed man, humanoid, Tessa and others also spread out at the same time, causing great damage to the plumed serpent god.


    Feather snake god''s scale armor defense is indeed strong, but Jordan and others, also all have hidden ruthless moves.


    Ares''s first strike attracted a huge part of the attention of the plumed serpent god. Jordan and others seized this opportunity and caused a wave of violent damage to the plumed serpent god.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sound of snake roar overturns the power of time and space in the void, forming snow-white waves, shaking the whole cage of time and space.


    Huge damage, let that feather snake god''s body have a moment of rigidity.


    Ares took this opportunity to take out the snake array created by the plumed serpent god. However, even if it was crushed by the huge snake body, Ares''s whole body was black and blue, and at least more than ten bones were crushed.


    At the same time, the serpent''s body dances wildly, and its immense power, just like the tsunami on the shore, shoots Joe Daniels and others out.


    Jordan is the most powerful among the people, but he is also cut by a feather of the plumed serpent god.


    Such as horse face bill, double headed man, hawk and other meat shields, but also by the power of the plumed serpent god impact, one by one all broken bones and tendons, it seems very embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Casillas, Tony, humanoid, Tessa and others were more flexible and avoided the fierce counterattack of the plumed serpent god. They were just a little embarrassed, but they didn''t get much hurt.


    "Mad, what a monster!"


    A tentative wave of attacks, people out of the cage of time and space, once again gathered together.


    Jordan''s magic of light and life enveloped himself, Ares, bill, hawk and double headed man, constantly repairing his injuries.


    This wave of attack, for the feathered serpent god, just broke a little bit of scales, not even skin injuries.


    But the body of the plumed serpent was so huge that Jordan and others didn''t even have room to escape. Several meat shields were almost trapped in it.


    In strength, speed, attack, defense and many other aspects, Jordan and others are not dominant.


    For example, the javelin that ares threw out with all his strength before, if it was in the universe, even a small satellite could explode on the spot, but for the plumed serpent god, it was just like being stabbed by a toothpick.


    This is the feather snake god. He didn''t use his own divine power, but fought back with his physical strength.


    Otherwise, if the other side is fighting back, they will fall several times.


    The power of the primitive gods of the universe is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Tony, have you collected the weakness of this monster?"


    A wave of temptation down, the public did not rush to attack the second wave, Jordan is to come to Tony''s side, directly ask.


    Tony nodded, condensing a projection of the Plumed Serpent in the void.


    Along with Tony''s operation, the projection of the plumed serpent god is directly elongated and enlarged, revealing the fragments of local scales. On the scales, there are many strange lines, which seem to give people a very stable and firm feeling.


    "See, this should be a kind of Rune manifestation similar to the laws of the universe. It has strong resistance to energy attack. However, in the course of countless years of time-space tide erosion, some runes have begun to dissipate gradually on its body. All we have to do is to concentrate all attacks and attack the scales in this fixed area..."

 Chapter 674

    The power of the Plumed Serpent is not impeccable. At least, in the endless years of seal and abrasion, there have been a lot of weaknesses in its unmatched scale armor defense.


    It is very difficult to find this kind of weakness if we only rely on individual observation.


    However, in the process of the two attacks, Tony has used Jarvis''s powerful computing and simulation capabilities to build the complete data of plumed serpent.


    A large number of simulated attacks and calculations, a set of attack tactics, are listed.


    The plumed serpent god is the primitive God of endless time ago. Jordan and others came to deal with the plumed serpent god. This was a tough battle. With Tony''s data and plan support, all the attacks began to be straightened out.


    Double headed man and hawk are MT, each with a shield of holy light, and the top is in the front.


    Jordani, Ares, and Mamian bill are the strongest attackers, behind the meat shield, to break through the serpent''s strong scale.


    Cassilias, Tony, humanoid and Tessa are wandering around, attracting the attention of the plumed serpent god by their flexible speed. Meanwhile, they continue to expand the damage to the wound of the plumed serpent god.


    Even so, in the process of fighting against the plumed serpent god, if you don''t pay attention, people will be badly hurt.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that they can get a lot of supplies from Saka. Whenever they can''t hold on, they can go back to the stratosphere from the haze layer to recuperate.


    For more than three months, Jordan vowed that he had never fought so hard in his two lives.


    That feather snake god''s overbearing, actually surpassed everybody''s imagination.


    However, for Giordani and others, this kind of battle, which is almost like water and time, has achieved a considerable degree of results after all, making the plumed serpent god from nearly 1000 meters of huge body, hard ground to about 100 meters.


    For Jordan and others, although the body of the plumed serpent god is still very large, the 100 meter long body is not as oppressive as before.


    Three months later, the whole stratosphere has changed dramatically.


    A laboratory with several hundred square meters is supported by four thrusters, floating in the void. On the periphery of the laboratory, there are several simple houses connected.


    People''s fight against the plumed serpent god has changed from the first World War in the previous imagination into a long-term battle for the sake of water dripping and stone piercing.


    Even the strong men in the third stage, such as Jordan, Ares and marmeen bill, can''t stay in that kind of high-intensity battle for a long time.


    So in the stratosphere, a small laboratory and a resting place were gradually built.


    In the laboratory, Tony waves with his hand, and a series of information collection vehicles break out of the air, passing through the fog layer and heading towards the turbulence layer.


    "The 349th battle rehearsal..."


    As soon as those information gathering vehicles left, Tony had begun to pull up a lot of data to prepare for this battle rehearsal simulation.


    In three months, Tony found a suitable material in Saka, which has a very strong space-time energy channeling ability, and built an information gathering vehicle that can adapt to the turbulent layer.


    In more than 300 battles, Jarvis also recorded countless data.


    Now, before each battle with the plumed serpent god, Tony will conduct several battle rehearsals to mark all the possible loopholes, shortcomings and crises in the battle.


    This is also the main reason why in more than three months, Jordan and others fought against the plumed serpent god again and again, but no one was injured.


    But this time, just before the turbulence layer was revealed in the projection picture of the monitor, the lens of an information collection vehicle suddenly broke apart.


    Then, Tony didn''t even have time to order the aircrafts to retract, and the scenes broke apart.


    In those remaining information, only a small picture flashed by.


    Not long after that, all of them, such as Jordan, Ares, mameibi and cassilias, appeared in the laboratory, looking at the broken pictures projected out of the middle of the air, showing a dignified look one by one.


    After three months of fighting with the plumed serpent god, everyone on the scene did not dare to underestimate the plumed serpent god. It was a real fierce beast, cruel, cruel, cunning and extremely tolerant.


    It can be said that everyone, including Giordani, suffered the heavy blow of the plumed serpent god.


    Looking at the projection in midair, Bill Ma first said, "Tony, you mean that damn beast has got out of the cage of time and space, don''t you?"


    Tony frowned and said, "that''s why I''ve informed everyone. I''ve sent out all the information collection vehicles, but we''ve just captured this picture. In a short time, we don''t have any more materials that can adapt to the turbulent environment to make the information collection vehicles!"


    Tessa frowned and said, "I think it''s just some intrigues made by the plumed serpent god. If the plumed serpent god is out of trouble, why doesn''t the other party go through the fog layer to revenge us?"


    The haze layer is just a special space environment for filtering space-time energy, which can not stop the biological shuttle.


    Tessa''s words are not without reason.


    The plumed serpent god has been sealed in the cage of time and space for countless years. Once he gets out of the difficulty, he will break away from the turbulent layer and rush to the fog layer and stratosphere.


    Cassilias shook his head and said, "the plumed serpent god is extremely cunning. Does he want to attack us in the turbulent layer with the help of the environment?"


    The plumed serpent god just looks like a fierce beast. Its wisdom is no lower than that of the people present.


    Casillas'' words are not without reason.


    For a moment, all the people present were silent.


    In three months, though they had fought hundreds of times, they did great harm to the plumed serpent god, and even weakened his strength by more than ten times.


    But even so, in the battle, the plumed serpent god can still cause great threat to people.


    For all the people present, the hidden power and life source of the plumed serpent god is nothing, but its powerful scale armor defense, terrifying speed and sharp fangs can still cause fatal damage to people.


    The long seal years can consume the origin and power of the plumed snake god, but it does not destroy its powerful body.


    "What''s the use of thinking so much, just go and have a look?"


    Three months of fighting has made the two headed man who is already irritable and impulsive endure to the extreme.


    As one of the two meat shields in the group battle, the double headed man collided with the plumed serpent god many times. He even knew that he knew the plumed serpent god very well. He walked out of the laboratory and headed for the turbulent layer.


    As for the double headed man, they just glanced at each other, and no one stopped them. They just followed the double headed man in silence.


    At this time, people really need a tempter.

 Chapter 675

    Among all the people invited by Gao Tianzun, the strength of the double headed man is not low at all. In terms of defense alone, he can almost be called the first among the people. In terms of strength alone, he can also rank in the top three among the people.


    This is a strong man who has really reached the limit of pure physical evolution. Furthermore, once he realizes the third life transition, he can become a low configuration version of mieba.


    This is also the reason why the two headed people are not particularly afraid of the plumed serpent god.


    Although the plumed serpent god is very powerful, it has been sealed for a long time. In the past three months, it has been destroyed by Giordani and others. Today''s combat effectiveness is only the level of the third stage.


    If it wasn''t for the feather snake god''s scale armor defense, I''m afraid it would have been completely chopped up by Jordan and others.


    Through the layers of fog area, the double headed man was not purely reckless. When he came to the turbulent layer, the whole person''s speed suddenly accelerated. At the moment of entering the turbulent layer, he made a big jump and jumped hundreds of meters away.


    Hiss!


    As soon as the two headed man entered the turbulent layer, the sound of snake roaring was also heard in an instant. There was a wave of terrible energy and power, which exploded in the turbulent layer.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Jordan and others, have also passed through the fog layer, have entered the turbulence layer.


    It is different from what people imagine. In the turbulent layer, the cage formed by the tornado storm has completely disappeared.


    And in the middle of the sky, a giant snake with a hundred meters, holding the two headed man in his mouth, like a dragon, flying wildly in the void.


    With the flying speed of the plumed serpent god, the plumes of the plumed serpent god vibrate and gather the sharp light all over the sky. The two headed man who holds the mouth of the plumed serpent god tightly cuts his whole body.


    "It''s breaking the double headed man''s defense with the help of the turbulence of time and space!"


    Tony is the smartest one among the people. His mode of thinking is also different from that of others. When he saw the action of the plumed serpent god, he immediately analyzed the other''s behavior mode and purpose.


    At the same time, with the flesh and blood flowing from the double headed man, he fell into the mouth of the plumed serpent god, and the strength of the other side was growing in a way of strands. Even the scales on his body began to become brighter.


    "Help


    To see this scene, Jordan and others, but also did not stand on the sidelines, one by one to start action, crazy attack toward the plumed serpent god.


    The plumed serpent god has been out of trouble. It is impossible to grind the plumed serpent god to death bit by bit in the usual way. For everyone, this battle is likely to be the last battle in this turbulent land of time and space. Any loss of combat effectiveness will be more unfavorable for Jordan and others.


    "Blessing of power!"


    "Holy glory


    "The grip of life!"


    After more than three months of fighting side by side, Jordan was the first time. Three all-round auxiliary magic directly blessed everyone. The rainbow light made everyone''s strength almost increased by more than 30%.


    "Although it''s not the first time, it''s just a special feeling!"


    Ares is the one with the strongest fighting will among all the people. After being blessed with three auxiliary magic, his whole body muscles expanded by three points again, and his height has reached nearly three meters.


    Different from Jordan, bill, Tony and Tessa, ares is not good at speed, but he has extreme fighting skills that make everyone tremble.


    He reached out and pulled out a javelin from behind. He stepped forward two steps and poured the most terrifying force into the javelin. A terrible sound exploded. The javelin was like tearing the space, turning into a meteor and throwing it toward the seven inch direction of the plumed serpent god.


    And at the first time when ares shot, Ma Mian bill pulled his hands, and there was a mighty thunder force in his body, just like the tail of a waterfall, hanging on the tail of the javelin.


    Boom!


    Ares''s Javelin can be regarded as a masterpiece, even with a little law factor of causality, which has a certain effect.


    Even though the plumed serpent was extremely fast, he had twisted and flipped dozens of times in the void, but he just avoided the seven inch key and was hit in the abdomen by the javelin on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the scales were broken, and the light of thunder rolled along the javelin into the body of the plumed serpent god, expanding the wound dozens of times.


    This is a kind of cooperative attack skill practiced by Ares and Mamian bill in hundreds of battles. It is very powerful.


    At the same time, after the plumed serpent was hit by javelin and thunder, Casillas stopped at the moment, and he had made full efforts to open up a space portal formed by pure dark energy.


    In this turbulent layer, the space-time energy is extremely violent, and the space magic like the normal portal of the supreme sanctuary can hardly be used.


    This dark portal is the power of cassilias to dig out his own dark blood and snatch a little bit of dark dimension power from nadomam.


    Casillas'' portal does not take the dimensional dimension line as the casting target, but directly passes through the dark dimension, transits from the dark dimension, and transmits to the target.


    Even domam, the Lord of darkness, could not grasp the moment when people passed through the dark portal.


    "Hawk!"


    At the moment when the dark portal was opened, a green violent figure had jumped out of the portal and came to the body of the plumed serpent god. Sometimes, it was able to pull down the scales of the plumed serpent god with its unparalleled brute force.


    This level of attack, far less than Ares and horse face bill two people on the plumed serpent god caused huge damage.


    But hawk''s attack can well divert the attention of the plumed serpent god. Once the plumed serpent god lets hawk ignore his back, a hawk with full firepower can even peel off his scales in a short time. What''s more, the pain caused by hawk''s behavior of peeling off the scales of the other side, It''s also unparalleled.


    The plumed serpent god twisted wildly in the middle of the sky, its plumes trembled and its tail beat.


    Before the plumed serpent god hit hawk, Tessa and humanoid had already come around the plumed serpent god. With the help of flexible speed and wanton growth tentacles, they helped hawk avoid and completely attracted all the attention of the plumed serpent god.


    "Joe, let''s start, too!"


    "Good!"


    The plumed serpent god was restrained for a while, and the brilliance of Jordan''s body began to soar up. The shape of the holy sword in his hand changed greatly. I don''t know how much energy he had been infused. He cut it vertically and horizontally to create a fierce cross sword light.


    At the moment when the light of the cross sword breaks away, it falls into the arcane field created by Tony in advance.


    Then, the void was split, and the intersecting space ravines formed a spiral blade storm in the void, which crossed most of the turbulent layers and tore directly towards the plumed serpent god.

 Chapter 676

    In three months, hundreds of times, even Ares and Mamian bill have developed joint attack skills. Jordan and Tony, two good friends, have naturally explored a complete set of cooperation means.


    In front of the enemy, Jordan''s means of attack were mostly to crush the enemy with double guns, holy swords, or even extremely powerful strength and speed.


    But now, although the origin of the feather snake god''s life is weak to the limit, its speed, strength, defense and many other aspects are still above the strength of Jordan and others.


    In the face of this kind of enemy, people naturally have to find the right skills and methods.


    Tony sets up an arcane field with extremely unstable space energy, from which Jordan can form a blade storm similar to the space storm.


    This kind of joint attack has unparalleled lethality.


    But there is only one thing, Jordan and Tony, for this kind of blade storm power, can''t control directly, after they get rid of it, they can only attack in a straight line.


    If normal, feather snake god can easily, with speed to avoid.


    But at this time, hawk, Casillas, Tessa and humanoid joined hands to completely restrain the plumed serpent god. When the four dodged, the plumed serpent god could not avoid the blade storm. He could only curl up in the mid air and crouch into a strong snake array to protect his vital parts.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible blade storm, like an invincible spiral drill, easily broke the serpent''s solid scale, and a lot of sword light power and space debris burst out in its body.


    Annihilation level energy roars in the void, and even the space barrier is completely penetrated by this blow.


    The space barrier is being repaired slowly. The plumed serpent god in the pit of space has a lot of scales broken up all over his body. Flesh and feathers are scattered around, and even in some places, showing his spine.


    On the contrary, the double headed man, in the mouth of the feather snake god, was protected in the snake array, and unexpectedly did not receive any damage.


    "Is this monster dead at last?"


    "It should be dead. If the power of this blow is put into the universe, I''m afraid even a planet can be pierced!"


    Sporadic words sounded in the turbulent layer.


    Even the double headed man relaxed at this moment. Just as the double headed man put down his arm which was pushing the plumed serpent god''s upper jaw, the eyes of the plumed serpent god instantly opened, revealing unparalleled venom and cruelty.


    As soon as the snake was swallowed, the two headed man was swallowed by the plumed serpent god. The whole body of the miserable and ragged plumed serpent god bloomed a layer of crystal light.


    This is the little remaining power of the feather snake god after countless years of seal.


    Now, facing Jordan and others, it is the last and most dangerous battle of the plumed serpent god. It is impossible for him to escape from it even if he retains his last power.


    At this moment, the last power of the plumed serpent god burst out, and the fluctuation of the power of the cosmic law, which belongs to the heavenly Father level, also bloomed completely.


    The mighty energy fluctuates around, and the two headed man who is swallowed by the feather snake god has no movement in a very short time.


    "The law of swallowing!"


    "Damn it, cunning worm!"


    In a very short time, after swallowing and digesting the double headed man, the broken body of the plumed serpent god recovered quickly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After its recovery, the scales on its body were even brighter and stronger than those in front of it.


    The double headed man is a pure physical evolutor. The power contained in his flesh and blood is even stronger and stronger than many third stage cosmic gods.


    For the feathered serpent, which is good at swallowing, the double headed man is like a super large energy battery.


    The scene became a little disadvantageous for Jordan and others.


    It''s impossible to escape!


    Snakes are the most vengeful, especially the Plumed Serpent, which is a primitive God with the foundation of heavenly father. Once it is allowed to escape from this sealed place, with its terrible mastery of the law of phagocytosis, it will be able to return to its peak or even stronger state in a very short time after entering the universe.


    At that time, Jordan and others, including Saka, earth and so on, will face a father level monster.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who has any cards that haven''t been used? Now you can show them, otherwise..."


    Tony''s face was ugly, but between the words, there was still a little jump.


    Although Tony''s words did not finish, but the audience, or understand the meaning of Tony.


    Jordan compared a middle finger to Tony, in the case of no choice but to take out the war horn from the space backpack.


    This is the most powerful artifact of the Olympians.


    Even with Jordan''s current strength, if he wants to completely activate the supreme artifact, he still has to rely on the state of the Holy Spirit to give full play to the power of the war horn.


    And the state of the Holy Spirit, once used more, Jordan himself will become a wooden man with no feelings.


    Just when Jordan took out the war horn, coincidentally, Ares also took out a small capsule from his waist. With a flick of his fingers, a canopy of space energy exploded, revealing an ancient and delicate balance.


    At the moment when the balance appeared, a kind of strange energy diffused, and it resonated with the clarion call in Jordan''s hands.


    "Balance of power?"


    Holding the war horn, Jordan naturally noticed this strange change at the first time. Even through the war horn, he blurted out the name of that day Ping.


    The balance of power is also one of the Twelve Supreme artifacts created by the Osiris.


    Jordan''s war horn contains the power of Leo in the zodiac, while ares''s balance of power contains the power of Libra in the zodiac.


    In the ancient history of the universe, the twelve signs of the zodiac arched the mount ospirin, which is the source of power of the ancient Greek Protoss.


    This kind of relationship is similar to the relationship among the nine kingdoms, Asgard and ASAR.


    The twelve signs of the zodiac, the holy mountain of ospirin and the ancient Greek Protoss together are the leading characters of the universe in the past.


    Even if the ancient Greek Protoss died out and the holy mountain of ospirin was left in the cosmic space, the zodiac still evolved into twelve vast galaxies in the universe. The power of the Twelve Supreme artifacts, instead of declining, became more powerful with the expansion of the zodiac.


    Jordan can sense the balance of power, and Ares can sense the horn of war.


    In the face of Jordan''s eyes, Ares nodded solemnly and said, "is that the war horn in your hand?"


    Jordan laughed and said, "well, this thing can summon the power of the entire Leo galaxy. It''s not easy to control. Is your balance of power easy to use?"


    Ares showed no expression and said: "the balance of power can suppress any creature that does not exceed the total power of the Libra galaxy to the same level of power as me. When I was weak, I defeated many powerful enemies with the balance of power!"

 Chapter 677

    Hearing the effect of the balance of power, Jordan finally understood why ares got the inheritance of the war among the old ospiline Protoss.


    When the enemy''s strength is not more than the sum of a whole Libra galaxy, it can pull its strength back to the same level as Ares.


    The balance of power looks more like a fair judge without emotion.


    This kind of thing is useless. When the user is weak, it is absolutely an artifact to protect his life and overturn against the wind. But when the user becomes stronger, it will be very weak.


    No wonder, Ares in possession of a supreme artifact of the case, but also desperate to find traces of the holy mountain of ospirin.


    In today''s universe, people in the second stage of life evolution have already been regarded as a strong one in the universe, and those in the third stage have already been called the God of the universe. With the strength of Ares, this balance of power is really dispensable.


    After asking Ares, Jordan looks at the others.


    Everyone shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Egg pain, a group of garbage, even no cards, dare to come out in the universe fooling around, can live to this day is really lucky.


    Make complaints about it, Jordani finally put his eyes on the war horn and the balance of power in his hands, and wanted to deal with the recovering God of the snake. The real way is to fall on these two supreme gods.


    At the same time, the plumed serpent god, who swallowed up the two headed man, also woke up completely from the recovery at this moment.


    Originally, the body of the plumed snake god was less than 100 meters. After swallowing a strong man who was infinitely close to the third stage, its body has soared to about 300 meters again.


    Previously, under Tony''s calculation and command, Jordan and others had almost wiped out most of the mysterious runes on each other''s scales in hundreds of battles against the plumed serpent god.


    But now, the scale of the feather snake god is as new as new, and the lines are shining like gold threads.


    The plumed serpent god is not a general cunning. After hundreds of battles, he has already figured out the attack means of Giordani and others. He devoured the double headed man, and did not choose to recover his own strength. Instead, he put all the power he gained into the scale armor defense and physical strength.


    Obviously, the other side is not in a hurry.


    In other words, the other party also understands that it is difficult to separate from the seal of time and space before they can decide whether to win or not.


    For the feather snake god, even if a two headed man is used to restore the source of life, it is just a drop in the bucket. It is useless for fighting. On the contrary, he is constantly strengthening his physical body, which has the greatest advantage, so that he can give full play to his fighting power.


    At the same time of incomparable ferocity and ferocity, the plumed serpent god does not lack cunning. To be exact, it does not lack fighting wisdom.


    A pair of ferocious snake pupils stare at Jordan and others tightly. The plumed serpent god didn''t attack on the spot at the first time when he recovered, but just like an old fierce beast, swimming slowly in the void, looking for the flaws in Jordan and others.


    In silence, Jordan came closer to Ares and said, "can we all join in the battle with this balance of power?"


    Compared with the side effects of using the war horn, Jordan still actively wants to develop some new functions of the balance of power.


    Balance is the representative of fairness, and Jordan this goods, the first time to think of, it is bug!


    Ares is very speechless look at Jordan, in a sense, Jordan''s words, has profaned his glory as a soldier.


    However, in the face of the covetous plumed serpent god, Ares decided to postpone his warrior glory and said, "it should be OK. When I just got the balance of power, I met a group of second stage super powers in the HIA empire. At that time, I just entered the first stage of life evolution, Pull all those super powers into the scope of the balance of power and kill them one by one


    Even if he temporarily gave up the glory of the soldier, Ares''s words still vaguely revealed some pride.


    To defeat the masses with one, and to strike the strong with the weak.


    Although no one has witnessed the first World War of the HIA Empire, we can see that it was the pride of Ares.


    Such as horse bill, Tessa, humanoid and so on, after hearing Ares''s words, they immediately look at Ares and show some admiration.


    However, the brain holes of Jordan, Tony and Casillas are obviously not in the same line with others.


    Casillas pondered for a while and said, "can the balance of power be used to limit the physical strength of the other party?"


    Ares''s expression was stiff, and he looked at Jordan three more bitterly. He felt that his soldier''s glory had been trampled on cruelly again. When he had to, he could only say coldly: "yes!"


    Hearing Ares''s words, Jordan and others'' eyes suddenly brightened.


    Tony was even more humble and said, "well, why don''t you let me play with this balance of power? My physical strength can''t pass the first stage.... "


    Ares: --


    Obviously, it''s a bad scene for Jordan and others, but after ares took out the balance of power, I don''t know why, Jordan, Tony and cassilias, the three strong men from the earth, can always find a way to break the game from some unexpected aspects.


    However, this way of breaking the game, there is no sense of honor of the soldiers.


    Ares refused the three men''s advice, because it was a stain on his way to the God of war.


    But in the face of the golden plumed serpent god, Ares was very honest. He handed the balance of power to Tony, and told him: "use the balance of power, you should put one hand on one end of the balance, solemnly swear, with the most devout faith, communicate the glory of the God of war, and ask the God of war to give it..."


    When Ares was talking about his experience, Tony''s hand, the balance of power, had begun to gather a white light quickly.


    Ares was staring at the dog. He didn''t know what to say.


    Jordan turned his head and explained to Ares: "Tony is the smartest man on earth. He has done many experiments with the war horn, and has a certain degree of research on the supreme artifact!"


    It''s a relief for Ares.


    In fact, the supreme artifact has long been thoroughly studied by Tony.


    Such things as devotion, glory of the God of war and so on are nonsense. These supreme artifacts are just like the magic of Asgard''s gungnier, meow hammer and storm axe. They are just a kind of key from the world tree and the zodiac.


    With this key, you can easily open a big or small world tree and the door of the zodiac.


    If it wasn''t for Tony''s inability to gather the power of the laws of the universe, let alone claim the power of the universe, Tony''s technology would be able to create similar artifact almost anytime and anywhere.


    In the long process of growing up, Ares found out how to use yididou by praying countless times. In the eyes of jordani, Tony and others, it is too simple.


    And looking at the scene that Tony successfully inspired the balance of power, Ares also silently closed his mouth.


    I have to say that for Ares, this is an unprecedented blow.


    Ares can see that Tony and Jordan have already given themselves a face. He insists on arguing that his brain intelligence is really not at the same level as others.


    Others, such as Martian bill, Tessa and humanoid, have also seen it. However, at this time, if it is exposed, it will be bad for everyone and destroy unity.


    On the contrary, Ares, after a moment''s silence, had an indomitable will to fight. He laughed bravely and said, "Joe, it''s needless to say that it''s so euphemistic. Anyway, I don''t depend on my brain. I''m a soldier, I rely on my fist!"

 Chapter 678

    It has to be said that this change of Ares surprised everyone present.


    In more than three months of getting along, everyone and everyone present are already very familiar with each other. After all, we have fought side by side for hundreds of times. If we are not familiar with and trust each other in the battlefield, it is not enough to die a hundred times.


    In the public''s impression, Ares has always been a very arrogant guy.


    Ares believes in power and fighting. Even for the horse faced bill of the same level of strength, he often doesn''t catch a cold. Only Jordan can get ares''s recognition.


    Although they did not make complaints about it, they still had many tucks for the ARI, who was arrogant to the bone.


    In the eyes of the public, it''s more difficult for ares to admit his own shortcomings or the strength of others than to kill them. It''s bullshit to reason with a jerk whose brain is full of muscles.


    But now, almost everyone can feel the change in Ares.


    It''s just like ares changed from a stiff iron to a steel ingot after being suppressed and baptized by brain holes and intelligence quotient of Jordan and Tony.


    To some extent, the hardness of iron and steel may not be as good as pig iron, but it is a bit more tough and has more development prospects.


    For this, Jordan, Casillas and others can be said to have the most say, because on earth, there was a guy who was highly similar to Ares, sol.


    Seeing ares''s change, Jordan was just a little stunned. Then he patted each other on the shoulder friendly and sincere and said, "Ares, welcome to the earth in the future!"


    Jordan''s words are not many, and not obvious, but from the bottom of his heart, he recognized ares as a friend.


    Ares just wanted to say something, just at this time, Tony''s balance of power, the white light, suddenly burst out, with a speed almost across the space, covering all the people present, including the plumed serpent god.


    Then, a long history of the vast atmosphere, pull people into a strange space.


    It''s like a huge duel platform, just like an arcade game of boxing king''s fighting class. Jordan and others are divided into a row, and the plumed serpent god is divided into a row.


    The sky above the duel platform is a vast star map, which contains the terrifying power. It seems that it can fall down at any time and kill people completely.


    The duel of power!


    Almost for a moment, everyone present got a touch of information in their mind.


    It''s different from the scene in which the power of plumed serpent is pulled down to Tony''s physical level in the imagination of Giordani and others, and then everyone rushes on and easily dismembers it.


    It was a very fair and just duel.


    Once in the duel arena, the power, divine power, spirit, soul and other forms of ability of both sides will be limited to the same level. In the form of data, the two sides are equal in blood and blue.


    Only one-on-one, Jordan and others can not rush to besiege the plumed serpent god.


    If the only advantage that Jordan and others still have is that Jordan and others can use the wheel fight to continuously consume the blood of the plumed serpent god. As long as one of Jordan and others can win, they can urge the power from Libra to kill the plumed serpent god completely.


    If the Plumed Serpent wants to kill Jordan and others, he must win all.


    Although it has occupied a great advantage, but this thing and Jordan and others imagine the scene, or too much difference.


    What I want is obviously a big run. Now I give myself a small Otto. The psychological gap is hard to accept.


    Of course, the opposite badminton God is more miserable, the other side is still in the stage of bicycle.


    Taking a deep breath, Jordan looked at Tony and said, "Tony, what''s going on here?"


    Tony''s face ached. He glanced at Ares and said, "ask the big man."


    Ares simple and honest smile, said: "no problem, I was also one-on-one, one by one to defeat all the powerful enemies, only to kill each other!"


    Poof!


    Jordani and others have a feeling of vomiting blood. Madder, why don''t you say something so important in advance.


    Just as everyone was getting more and more painful, Tony waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although the balance of power has its own way of judging and dueling, I have proposed a plan to the balance of power according to a fighting game on earth."


    "This duel arena doesn''t return to full blood function. So many of us can grind to death feather snake god!"


    Hearing Tony''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    If in the wheel of war, the plumed serpent god can''t return blood, then the battle will be very comfortable.


    He avoided the hardest and strongest defensive side of the plumed serpent god, pulled the strength of the other side to the same level as himself and others, and then ground the other side to death with rich experience and huge quantity.


    Well done!


    Jordani gives Tony a quick thumbs up, while ares is confused and always feels like he used to be a little silly.


    Mad, can this balance of power work like this?


    Holding back his depression, Ares stepped out with five javelins on his back, holding a spear and shield, and said, "I''ll kill this worm!"


    In terms of intelligence, it''s hard to compare with this group of fellow citizens on the earth. Ares decided to use his bravery and fighting skills to welcome back his own glory.


    Along with ares step out, soon, Ares and the plumed serpent god are sent to the duel platform at the same time, while Jordan and others seem to come to a virtual space like the isolation zone.


    After the two sides went on the court, Ares was obviously familiar with the duel rules. He did not attack at the first time, but constantly moved his hands and feet, adapted to his own strength, speed and so on.


    On the contrary, the plumed serpent god, who was bewildered by a series of strange operations of Jordan and others, also accumulated unparalleled anger. The first time he saw his big enemy, he rushed to tear ares up.


    However, before the battle, there was a strange force on the duel platform, which restricted both sides.


    After more than a minute''s adaptation time, there was a white light flashing on the duel platform, showing the virtual shadow of a balance of power.


    With the white light flashing, Ares soon became solemn, forming a cautious counterattack posture.


    The white light flickered three times, and then the virtual shadow of the balance of power dissipated in an instant.


    At the same time, the angry plumed serpent god, without warning, rushed out of the distance of tens of meters, like a javelin, and shot at aresbiao.


    Bang!


    The plumed serpent god rushed out too quickly and abruptly. He had no time to control his speed and strength. Just in the blink of an eye, he had already bumped into Ares'' shield.


    At this time, after Ares was hit by the plumed serpent god, his shield was pushed and pulled, and his step was slightly withdrawn towards the back of the side. With an extremely brilliant skill of releasing force, he released all the power of the plumed serpent god.


    Along with the release of force at the same time, Ares roared, the spear in his hand instantly burst out a hundred cold stars, the extremely violent bombardment in the feather snake god''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, a large scale of the plumed serpent was broken and roared. The tail of the serpent swayed like a hill and swept away in the direction of Ares.


    As a primitive God, the plumed serpent god, in his long life in the universe, has also fought with countless fierce beasts, monsters and strong men in the universe. In his body, every attack has been developed to a near perfect level of fighting skills, which can push his strength to the limit.


    Just for a moment, the plumed serpent god also understood his own situation. He swept his long tail and flicked away Ares. Then his body shape suddenly changed, and it was reduced to the size of only more than ten meters. A pair of snake pupils stared at ares with great vigilance, and the snake''s letter was spitting out. In a most primitive way, he collected all the information on the battlefield.

 Chapter 679

    Ares is a man who grew up in battle. When he first started his career, he wandered in the universe, fighting with marauders, pirates and monsters. Later, he offended a powerful cosmic force and went into exile to Saka. Under the cultivation of Gao Tianzun, he became the first champion Gladiator.


    Such a person has fighting skills that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Four javelins, a spear and a big shield, in ares''s hands, almost played with flowers. Even Jordan was ashamed of all the fighting skills he used.


    But unfortunately, the feather snake god is not a weak one either.


    Almost eternal life, so that the plumed serpent god accumulated too much fighting instinct, in its body every action, every piece of scale, are evolved in countless battles.


    The battle between Ares and plumed serpent is not too much to say.


    Bang bang!


    Four javelins were thrown out by Ares in succession, almost regardless of the front and back, in a fierce and violent posture, blocking all the escape space of the plumed serpent god.


    However, the plumed serpent was sharp enough. In the middle of the air, his body twisted strangely, forming a unique posture. He avoided three javelins, and even more, he was able to hold one javelin by the way of local defense.


    The javelin was fierce, and there was a deep white mark on the scales of the plumed serpent god, splashing with large sparks.


    When the javelin was out of hand, Ares had already jumped. In the middle of the air, the spear shook out countless cold stars and covered the head of the Plumed Serpent.


    Ares''s attack is very aggressive and purposeful. It seems that ares can carry the front attack, but he often hides his killing moves behind.


    Hiss!


    In the face of Ares''s fierce and careful attack, the plume God huff and puff in the shape of a snake. The plume that originally grew in the seven inch wide wings vibrated strongly. The speed of the snake, which was more than ten meters long, more than doubled suddenly. While avoiding ares''s attack, it twisted and twisted like a boneless rope in the mid air, twisting the Ares from behind.


    But at this time, Ares, who had been on the ground, seemed to have noticed the action of the plumed serpent god for a long time. When he picked the javelin with his spear on the ground, the javelin that had been inserted on the ground broke out of the air and rotated in mid air, forming three streamers, running through the eyes of the plumed serpent god.


    Bang bang!


    This kind of attack is not fatal, and it can''t even break through the scale armor defense of the plumed serpent god. The plumed serpent god resisted a wave hard, shook his tail like a whip, and roared to Ares''s head.


    But this blow was blocked by Ares with a big shield.


    After a series of attacks by rabbits and storks, Ares and the plumed serpent god once again confront each other like fierce beasts in the jungle. On the body of one person and one snake, there is an extremely dangerous breath.


    Looking at this scene, Tony''s mouth was wide open and he asked Bill, "Hey, bill, are you champion gladiators so fierce?"


    Without external support, we can fight the fierce beasts in the universe with our skills. It''s a little too strong!


    Ma Mian Bill''s long face didn''t show much expression, and said: "no, ares is the only one who has incomparable talent in combat after the establishment of the whole championship arena, and has fighter skill and combat intuition that ordinary people can''t match!"


    The same champion Gladiator, even horse bill, in the aspect of pure fighting, horse bill obviously admires naares.


    Hearing that there was only such a pervert, Tony''s expression was a little bit normal, staring at the battle.


    This kind of pure hot-blooded collision, strength skills, speed and bloody battle has a natural attraction, so that everyone can hardly bear to miss a detail.


    However, this kind of battle is also the most dangerous one, which stresses killing with one blow.


    Even Ares, who was born to fight for the ultimate goal, could not fight for a long time. Otherwise, the loss of mind and spirit alone would be enough to make ares collapse completely.


    "Ares, this is not your fight alone. Our ultimate goal is to kill the Plumed Serpent!"


    "Yes, Ares, there are still several people behind you. You can exchange your life for your injury. Don''t be afraid. Hate it!"


    Different from the soldiers who still obey the duel spirit of Ma Mian bill, Jordan and Tony don''t have the so-called strong spirit at all. Seeing the stalemate between Ares and plumed serpent god, they immediately shout out outside the court.


    Casillas saw this scene, can not help but some face, quietly and two people open some distance.


    Although we know that Jordan and Tony are right, they are surprised and despised by others.


    Ares on the duel platform naturally heard the shouts of Jordan and Tony, and his face twitched.


    Although it''s a bit mean to do so, it has to be said that the words of Jordan and Tony are the best for the whole war.


    Feather snake god is not good stubble, in its body, there are hidden means never used.


    Ares has the heart of an invincible soldier, but his heart is also very clear, the same strength, speed, blood, blue amount of circumstances, he may not be the opponent of the plumed serpent god.


    In the eternal and endless years, the plumed serpent god has honed his strong will, and even the tide of time and space for millions of years can not completely erase it.


    Pure competition of patience, tenacity and battle cost, Ares could not resist the Plumed Serpent.


    After all, this war is inherently unfair to the plumed serpent god.


    At this point, Ares did not insist any more, and his actions and attacks were more violent.


    Life for injury, in this battle, for Ares, not at a loss.


    The war lasted more than two hours and ended with the defeat of Ares.


    However, because of the reminders of Jordan and Tony, there were several transparent holes in the plumed serpent god, and even the tail of the serpent was broken.


    As ares thought, pure consumption, fighting, desperately, under the same circumstances, he is not the opponent of the plumed serpent god, but regardless of the cost, the plumed serpent god is also very uncomfortable.


    When ares is defeated in the battlefield, the plumed serpent god has not yet had time to swallow the last trace of Ares. Right above the duel platform, in the star chart of Libra, a white light suddenly falls and covers Ares. When the white light disappears, Ares has come to Jordan and others.


    At this time, although Ares was weak, he could see that as long as he cultivated for a while, he could recover.


    Only the Plumed Serpent God saw that the prey that could replenish his energy and energy suddenly disappeared, and the plumed serpent god suddenly roared towards the star map in the sky.


    It has to be said that this duel mode made by Tony has a great advantage for Jordan and others.


    They all looked at each other. Looking at ares on the stage, Jordan was the first to say, "who''s next?"

 Chapter 680

    To everyone''s surprise, the second choice to play is Tony.


    On the duel stage, there were no restrictions on the weapons of Jordan and others. For example, when ares came to power, he brought four javelins, a spear and a big shield. The plumed serpent god didn''t bring anything, just because he was poor.


    Before Tony goes on the court, he asks Jordan to take out a huge golden red suspension supply box from his space backpack.


    He was wrapped in steel armor, followed by a huge golden red supply box. As soon as Fang entered the duel platform, he was still in the preparation time, and Tony had already made a loud finger.


    Then, in the golden red supply box, a series of steel parts flew out and gathered on Tony, forming a huge mecha more than five meters high. What''s more, a group of steel battle armor controlled by Jarvis was out of the supply box one after another.


    A giant steel machine armour, with a group of steel battle armour, surrounded and beat the feather snake god.


    Before the battle started, Ares, Ma Mian bill and others outside the field were all staring at the dog.


    What''s so special? Can you play like this?


    The shadow of the balance on the duel platform had already appeared, and the white light began to twinkle. Tony turned his head and winked at Jordan and others.


    Hum!


    The shadow of the balance disappears and the battle begins.


    Tony turned his head and looked at the serpent god with extremely cruel eyes in his distant eyes. He gave a loud and unrestrained finger and said: "the battle group is out, lock this big bug for me!"


    With Tony''s voice down, dozens of steel armor under Jarvis''s control, burst into the sky, turned into meteors, and converged madly in the direction of the plumed serpent god.


    Bang bang!


    The plumed serpent god was extremely strong. Even though he was scarred, he destroyed more than ten steel armor at the first time.


    However, in the face of this scene, Tony didn''t even blink. He raised his hand to two reinforced shaped charge cannons, and went towards the head of the plumed serpent god.


    Bang bang!


    The shaped charge gun bombards the head of the plumed serpent god, only slightly deflects his head, and can''t do any damage to him at all.


    But for Tony, that''s enough.


    After a moment''s harassment, the rest of the iron and steel battle armour had madly gathered around the plumed serpent god. There were three or five groups, some holding the plumed serpent god''s tail, some holding the plumed serpent god''s body, and seven or eight iron and steel battle armour gathered at the head of the plumed serpent god, and their feet were deformed and buckled to the ground like steel buckles, Fix the head of the Plumed Serpent.


    Before entering the battle, Tony had already calculated the weak point of the Plumed Serpent''s body.


    This group of steel armor may not be able to completely imprison the feather snake god, but it has been enough to imprison each other for a short time.


    At the same time, Tony waved his hand again. The supply box floating in the middle of the air was suddenly removed from the outside, forming a dozen coffin like propellers, which came to the top of the plumed serpent god.


    "Jarvis, activate the repulsive rectangular field!"


    "Start the proselytic program!"


    With Tony''s calm wisdom, more than a dozen coffins suspended above the plumed serpent god suddenly burst out a light blue energy curtain, combined and connected to form a chain network, crisscross the plumed serpent god completely surrounded.


    At this time, the plumed serpent god seemed to be aware of the danger. He let out a violent hiss and struggled. Shengsheng crushed the steel armor on his head and jumped out.


    However, when the head of the plumed serpent god was exerting force, it was almost visible to the naked eye, and the chain networks began to brighten up, forming a large network, which guided the power of the plumed serpent god into the network, and then suddenly rebounded back, forming a huge repulsive force, pressing the head of the plumed serpent god on the ground.


    "Lying in the trough, giving back to the other? "The stars change?"


    Looking at this scene, Jordan said in a strange voice outside the court.


    Cassilias looked surprised and couldn''t understand what jordani meant. Others, such as Ares, malmien bill, and Tessa, all looked at jordani.


    Jordan has a sore face. Does he say that he once told Tony the martial arts novel as a joke and was restored by this product?


    In Marvel world, technology is more developed and economy is more prosperous. Compared with the previous life of Jordan, there are many advantages, but there are also many disadvantages.


    For example, movies and entertainment are very backward, not to mention the martial arts and fantasy novels that Jordan especially liked in his last life.


    Occasionally, Jordan also borrowed some novel moves such as Taiji, changing stars, and eighteen dragon subduing palms to put a beep in front of Tony and explain some theories to him.


    Jordan swears that he''s just beeping. He never even thought Tony could understand what he meant.


    But now, on the duel platform, the energy nodes formed by coffins and the repulsive field formed by chains all over the sky are the changes of the stars that Jordan pulled out blindly.


    Tony, this product is really finished!


    Jordan doesn''t know how to explain it to others. Others are also ignorant.


    At this time, Tony on the duel platform had already used the repulsion field to flatten the plumed serpent god on the ground in a rolling posture.


    At the same time, in the original broken steel armor, one small mechanical spider after another crawled out and came to the wound of the plumed serpent god. The steel claws pierced into the wound of the plumed serpent god and formed a huge whirlpool like machine. Once started, the energy in the plumed serpent god''s body was continuously sucked out.


    Wipe, suck star Dafa, no, it should be the forbidden plan.


    Looking at this scene, Jordani had no idea how to make complaints about it.


    But I have to admit that Tony, a damned bastard, is really smart to the limit. He just made this kind of strange machine based on some of his own martial arts theories.


    If I had known that, I should have told each other something like Honghuang myth and Xuanhuan Tiandi.


    A set of repulsion field, a set of forbidden God plan.


    That feather snake god in the duel platform, has been completely suppressed, no matter how hoarse, struggle, also is of no help.


    The main reason is that in the very long life of the plumed serpent god, I have never seen such a strange thing.


    If you don''t pay attention, you lose your forefoot.


    Seeing that the plumed serpent god was completely suppressed, Tony came to the front of the plumed serpent god arrogantly. Although he could not see Tony''s expression in the mecha, he could feel Tony''s joy through layers of iron shells.


    Bang bang!


    I saw Tony came to the head of the plumed serpent god, stretched out a big fist, mechanical spring, in a violent and ferocious way, in the blink of an eye time, has been pounding the plumed serpent god dozens of fists.


    The Plumed Serpent struggled, and the huge repulsion field quickly rebounded its strength and suppressed it again.


    Tony simply lifted the head of craniofacial armor, behind the pop-up of a series of mechanical devices, in front of the head of the plumed serpent god, quickly assembled into a huge rotating machine gun.


    A large piece of infinite energy reactor is installed, Tony hands, a huge gun tube, so the connection in the head of the plumed serpent god above, and then pull the trigger.


    Miserable on a word!


    Even Jordan and others can''t bear to see it.


    It can only be said that the plumed serpent god was too unlucky. In the last battle, he was beaten half dead by Ares in exchange for his life. Otherwise, Tony''s tactics could not be used on the plumed serpent god.


    Seeing that the plumed serpent god was abused by Tony in the field, everyone knows that the battle is finally coming to an end.

 Chapter 681

    Jordan can swear that this feather snake god is definitely one of the most powerful creatures he has ever seen in his two lives.


    The name of chaotic biological projection and the primitive God of the universe really deserves its reputation.


    You know, the plumed serpent god that Joe Denny and other people dealt with was just a defective product sealed by a group of big men millions of years ago. After countless years of time and space tides, the strength of the whole snake was not even one in ten thousand when it was at its peak.


    Even so, Jordan and others also fought with the plumed serpent god for more than three months in a row. Finally, with the help of the supreme artifact, they were managed by Tony.


    Tony''s strength, in fact, is far from the opponent of the plumed serpent god, but before ares''s life in exchange for injury, the plumed serpent god was severely damaged, and now Tony''s amazing results.


    Repulsive rectangular field, forbidden God plan, two sets of scientific and technological products, using the power of the feather snake god itself, to suppress it.


    In this case, the plumed serpent god no longer had any resistance ability, but even so, Tony tried countless kinds of weapons, still could not kill the plumed serpent god completely.


    As a last resort, the weak ares can only push the balance of power out of the court to decide the outcome of both sides.


    After a long time, in the sky above the duel platform, a star map of Libra appeared again. The white light flowed on the map and gradually gathered into a huge light column, as if it had passed through endless galaxies, universe, time and space, and landed on the head of the plumed serpent god.


    Poof!


    The huge and vast star pillar, when it fell into the duel platform, had only the thickness of its thumb, but it had a kind of terrifying penetrating power that made people feel extremely palpitating. It pierced the head of the plumed serpent god and completely destroyed his spirit, will and soul.


    Then, the star map disappears and the duel space begins to dissipate.


    When Jordan and others appeared in the turbulent layer again, there was a huge snake corpse more than 300 meters in the void.


    This is the feather snake god after swallowing the double headed man, restored a certain degree of strength.


    Looking at the huge snake corpse in the void, Jordan, Ares, bill, Tony and all of them were speechless for a moment.


    In the end, Tony, who was more comfortable, was the first to open his mouth and said, "it''s finally done. As the greatest hero of killing this plumed snake god, I think I''ll collect something from this damned snake. You won''t object, will you?"


    Chaotic creatures, primitive gods, Maya ancestors, ancient phagocytes and so on.


    There are too many titles revered by the cosmic creatures in the plumed serpent god. Similarly, every drop of blood, every wisp of meat, every inch of bone, every piece of scale and every nerve in this creature has incomparable attraction for scientists like Tony.


    When Tony began to select the place and prepare to start collecting the experimental samples, Dr. Benner also stepped back from the hawk state and spontaneously came forward to help.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    A moment later, Ares said, "I said, I''ll peel this worm and use it to make a suit of armor!"


    They were entrusted by Gao Tianzun to deal with the feather snake god. But Gao Tianzun also said that what the other side needed was only the heart of the feather snake god.


    Now we all collect some booty from the feather snake god. It''s reasonable.


    With the leading role of Tony and Ares, everyone looked at each other, and all of them turned impolitely towards the huge plumed serpent corpse.


    The body of the feather snake god is 300 meters. No one can take part of it, and there is no problem.


    Moreover, this extremely powerful primitive God, even if its strength is less than one ten thousandth of that at the peak, is just a decline of its own divine power and the origin of life. Its flesh and blood scales, bone and heart, and so on, are all treasures left by the real heavenly Father level gods.


    You know, in the hands of the former collectors of cosmic elders, there is a planet formed by the heads of primitive gods of the heavenly Father level. Even if it has become a fossil, some of the divine substances mined out are still valuable in the universe.


    A huge and incomparable snake corpse, very rough, was cut up by jordani and others, not even a drop of blood left.


    Only a heart the size of a washbasin was sealed with special utensils and equipment.


    After more than three months, Jordan and others finally returned to Saka after another unforgettable wormhole crossing.


    At this time, the time velocity ratio between Saka and the outside world is still 7:1, but when the Plumed Serpent gets out of trouble and dies, the whole seal of time and space will gradually collapse. In a short time, the time velocity of Saka will gradually level with the outside world.


    All the way up from the bottom of the champion building.


    Unexpectedly, the whole champion building, far from the usual sense of hustle and bustle, maintains an unparalleled solemnity, as if there are unparalleled potential murders everywhere.


    Looking out from the transparent window of the champion building, there are traces of war everywhere on Saka. Even from a very long distance, people seem to be able to feel the bloody smell on Saka.


    Jordani slaps Tony on the chest and nano armor quickly covers him.


    Tony was startled by GIO Dani''s action, and then he responded and said: "shette, I thought someone was going to harass me. Joe, even if we are familiar, I can''t change my sexual orientation because of this, but I can introduce two..."


    Tony, no matter when and where, always comes out of his mouth.


    "Weak chicken, the situation is not right, keep vigilant at any time!" he said


    Unlike Jordan, who is extremely strong, Tony is just stepping into the first stage of life evolution without a lot of scientific and technological support. He can''t see the blood and murder hidden on nasaka.


    In the whole team, in addition to Jordan, only Ares and Mamian bill were aware of it.


    The human like body also heard the words of Giordani, looked at Ares and bill horse face, could not see the expression of the face, became more ferocious, said: "Mr. Jovovich, do you mean that Gao Tianzun wants to eat and drink in the dark?"


    Before coming to Saka arena, the humanoid was an interstellar marauder.


    Even after becoming a champion Gladiator, the humanoid has never cut off the contact with the outside world''s own Marauder team.


    Jordan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. As soon as he wanted to say something, the suspension elevator stopped steadily.


    When the elevator door opened and disappeared after three months, Gao Tianzun was still dressed with a smile on his face. Looking at the box in Tessa''s hand, he seemed to clap like chicken blood.


    However, behind Gao Tianzun, a large group of strange creatures, but everyone was wearing armor, fully armed.


    Even in the hall outside the elevator, people can vaguely feel that a large number of hands are hidden, and the defense system of the whole champion building has been opened.


    "Oh, dear Tessa, let me see my baby!"


    The first time they walked out of the elevator, Gao Tianzun was already very excited. He wanted to take the suitcase from Tessa''s hand.


    But at this time, Jordan slightly stretched out his hand, stopped for a while, and said: "under the crown of heaven, the plumed serpent god has been completely killed. The heart of the plumed serpent god is here. He can''t run. Don''t worry under the crown of heaven!"


    Although Jordan''s words didn''t make it clear, for a moment, there was a kind of separation between the two sides.


    Gao Tianzun was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "I''m so worried. I''m sorry, there''s something wrong on Saka recently. I have to open all the defense facilities to rectify some mobs below."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m going to hold a grand banquet for my heroes!"


    In Gao Tianzun''s face, people could not see the slightest intention of eating black. They did not even look at the box full of the heart of the feather snake god. They turned around and told their men to start preparing the banquet.


    Behind Gao Tianzun, Jordan and others just make eye contact with each other without saying a word.

 Chapter 682

    Facing the heart of the feather snake god, who can change his own blood gene, Gao Tianzun said he was not worried, but in fact, he was extremely worried. When preparing for the banquet, he even rolled up his sleeves and started off in person.


    With Gao Tianzun personally taking the lead in the work, the whole champion building only took less than half an hour to make a grand banquet.


    However, even if Gao Tianzun was so worried, there were still some members of the champion building, who were not involved in it. Instead, they were fully armed and stuck to every important passage and pass.


    It can also be seen that the dignified atmosphere in the champion building is not aimed at Jordan and others.


    At the same time, it also made Jordan and others greatly relieved. Jordan and others didn''t care about the enemies on Saka, as long as Gao Tianzun didn''t want to eat black.


    If you really want to fight, Jordan and others are not afraid of Gao Tianzun''s strength, but once you tear your face, Gao Tianzun''s promised rewards will become a mirage.


    After three months of hard work in that forbidden place, people are not busy in vain!


    After making clear Gao Tianzun''s attitude, Jordan and others relaxed a little, and they fiercely attacked all kinds of food and drinks at the banquet.


    After all, in the forbidden place for more than three months, Jordan and others have never had a hot meal.


    While munching on Hesse, Jordan and others quietly learned from the mouths of many people at the banquet what happened on Saka.


    It turns out that after jordani and others entered the forbidden place of time and space and started a war with the plumed serpent god, because of the turbulence of the forbidden place of time and space, a cosmic passage was opened in the sky of Saka. However, what fell down from the cosmic passage was not a kind of cosmic rubbish, but a group of hell demons stationed in the crevice of time and space.


    This group of hell demon garrison, also don''t know who the hell side is hiding, ready to pit, suddenly came to Saka star, soon caused chaos on Saka star.


    Without the deterrence and presence of the four champion gladiators in the champion arena, those strange creatures under Gao Tianzun''s hand were in a mess when facing the hell demon garrison. It lasted more than two months. After a lot of combat baptism, Gao Tianzun''s team just honed a certain combat effectiveness.


    Today, although most of the hell demon Garrison has been eliminated, there are still some higher demons on Saka.


    For the residents of Saka, Gao Tianzun doesn''t care at all, but he cares about his own life.


    That''s why the whole champion building is on high alert.


    That is to say, after coming out of the forbidden place of time and space, Jordan and others directly came to the bottom of the champion building. Otherwise, if they want to enter the champion building, they have to cause a lot of trouble.


    Knowing what happened on Saka, Jordan and others soon relaxed.


    Some higher demons in hell, at best, are the peak fighting capacity in the second stage. Even the existence of the six demons at the monarchy level, as long as Lucifer and Mephisto do not come personally, it is not a threat to Jordan.


    After a chaotic and lively banquet, Gao Tianzun almost can''t wait to come to a huge room on the top floor of the champion building with Jordan and others.


    It''s a room. In fact, it''s a bedroom.


    After entering the room, Gao Tianzun clapped his hands, and soon a confidant took out five boxes of different sizes and placed them in front of Jordan and others.


    Gao Tianzun is very rich, very rich, but he also has a fatal weakness, that is, his personal strength is too low.


    So in the face of Jordan and others, Gao Tianzun is very wise and doesn''t play any tricks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here is the reward I promise you!"


    Clapping his hands again, Gao Tianzun''s confidants wisely opened the five boxes of different sizes.


    The box in front of Giordani, Tony, Dr. Benner and Casillas is a small intelligent optical brain. What is stored in it is the construction technology of the jumping point of the star network, and even a large amount of space technology that the earth needs most at this stage.


    With Tony and Dr. Benner, it doesn''t take much time to verify the technology in the optical brain.


    It has to be said that Gao Tianzun, who has survived from ancient times to the present, is really too good at being a man. His EQ is so high that he can''t even lose his temper.


    Even if they had been coerced before, the cosmic technology attached to the brain had already made up for their resentment.


    In front of ares is a secret map of the universe.


    Following this star map, we can find the remains of the ospilin Protoss left in the unknown airspace of the universe. Even Gao Tianzun gave ares a whole team who was very good at exploring the universe.


    In front of bill, it''s a cosmic agreement.


    As long as this agreement is signed, Mamian bill will be able to get a whole galaxy and four living planets. Gao Tianzun has not prepared a large number of transportation and construction teams to help Mamian Bill''s people settle down in a short time.


    Tessa and humanoid also get what they need urgently.


    Under the arrangement of Gao Tianzun, everyone''s face showed a look of great joy.


    After putting these things away, Jordan nifang took out the box that really contained the heart of the plumed serpent from the space backpack. After opening it, a heart the size of a washbasin, just like a pale gold transparent crystal, still maintained a huge vitality, and even every long time, it would beat.


    As for the box that Tessa was carrying, it was just a cover up.


    After all, the value involved in the transaction between Qiao Dani and Gao Tianzun is too large to be constrained by the so-called trust and feelings.


    Naturally, Gao Tianzun also understood these and didn''t care about them.


    After seeing the heart of the feather snake god, Gao Tianzun''s face turned red with excitement. He almost stuck to the heart, showing an incomparable intoxication.


    This is the real thing that can change the fate of the elders of the universe.


    As long as you have the heart of the feather snake god, you can change the fatal defect that you can''t start the evolution of life. You have a long life and almost unlimited resources. As long as you can casually find a corner in the universe and have a steady life for a period of time, Gao Tianzun will be a cosmic God in the future.


    First take out a small extractor from the body, extract some essence from the heart of the quill, and hide it.


    Gao Tianzun then closed the box of the heart of the plumed serpent god, opened a hidden secret room in his room which was covered by many mechanisms, and carefully stored the heart of the plumed serpent god.


    Until this time, Gao Tianzun just couldn''t stop his excitement and turned to look at Jordan and others.


    "Everyone, please be sure to stay in champion building for a period of time. I''m going to hold a large banquet for 30 days. Thank you..."

 Chapter 683

    At Gao Tianzun''s banquet, Jordan and others have attended many times. After getting what they deserve, they spent three or four days in the champion building. Before they felt that the time flow of Saka was about to change, Jordan and others asked to leave.


    For this, Gao Tianzun didn''t refuse. On the contrary, he enthusiastically took four of them to the spaceship storage base of champion building, and personally selected an extremely gorgeous and powerful spacefighter for them.


    I have to say that the cooperation with Gao Tianzun is really pleasant.


    On the spot, the money and goods were cleared, but Gao Tianzun also gave all kinds of after-sales services, including one space fighter.


    After saying goodbye to Gao Tianzun again and again, not long after that, Jordan, Tony, Dr. Benner and Casillas had already started the fighter plane and flew out of the champion building. They just circled on Saka, and then started the zigzag flight, turned into a light spot and disappeared directly over Saka.


    There is a special identification signal on the fighter given by Gao Tianzun. The space-time golden line defense circle around nasaka will not cause any interference to the fighter taken by Jordan and others.


    After a zigzag flight, when the fighter broke away from the sub speed of light, it appeared in the outer region of Saka.


    There are some differences between space fighters and spaceships.


    If it''s a spaceship, its huge size is enough to carry more energy sources and more power furnaces. If it''s the top spaceship, it can even continue to fly at warp speed in the universe, which is no less than the jumping point of the satellite network.


    However, spaceships of that level, even among the three space empires, are also the most advanced military security level.


    The space fighter presented by Gao Tianzun is also very high-end, but the fighter is a fighter. It''s a great thing to be able to sail at a curvilinear speed in a short distance. If you want to launch the next curvilinear speed, you need to store energy for at least half a month.


    "Jarvis, what part of the universe are we in now? Have you planned the route of the jump point of the star network?"


    It took nearly four months on Saka. Although the flow of time was different, less than a month had just passed in the outside world, a strong feeling of homesickness had already permeated inside the fighter plane after the four of Jordan came out of Saka.


    "Sir, we are located in the extraterrestrial area of the Taiyo Galaxy in the Tianlu system. We are connected to the cosmic star network, and the jumping route has been planned. We still need to jump 1347 times to return to earth..."


    Jarvis''s voice, in the cabin.


    And hear Jarvis''s voice, Jordan and others are bursts of wailing.


    Interstellar jumping, even in space navigation, is a very disgusting and painful thing. Although it is not as strong as crossing wormhole space directly, there are too many times of jumping.


    Tony is one of the weakest chickens in the crowd. He immediately wails: "Damn, more than 1300 interstellar jumps, have we come to the edge of the universe?"


    Dr. Benner also frowned slightly, slightly serious, and said: "the difference between the Uranus and the Milky way should not be so far. When I was on earth, I studied the known star network covering the universe with Professor Eric. Jarvis, are you wrong in calculation?"


    Eric shavig, the mentor of Saul''s girlfriend, a famous astronomer, physicist and so on, was recruited by the aegis and the military, and had a good relationship with Dr. Benner.


    With Dr. Benner and Professor Eric as the two scientific giants, the judgment should not be wrong.


    Jarvis quickly projected a star network overlay, enlarged part of it, and said: "Sir, the Tayor galaxy is the territory of the red king, the God of the universe. In the contact zone at the edge of the Tayor system, we are fighting with unknown cosmic forces, and a large number of interstellar jumping points have been blocked, so we can only make a detour!"


    Tony soon got interested and said, "space war? Shall we go and have a party? "


    Dr. Benner and Casillas just rolled their eyes and didn''t want to talk to Tony.


    On the contrary, Jordan, a rare fish without salt, said: "Jarvis, can you find out who is the belligerent with red king?"


    Jarvis''s voice came again, saying: "Sir, we need to authorize the invasion of other countries'' networks in the universe to investigate!"


    Tony''s eyes twinkle, network invasion of other countries in the universe this kind of thing, say up, he has not tried it.


    As soon as Dr. Benner saw it, he knew that the situation was not good. He said hastily, "Hey, hey, Tony, calm down, it will cause a cosmic accident!"


    Tony took a deep breath and shrugged that he knew.


    There are countless capable people and black technology everywhere in the universe. Tony''s level of artificial intelligence and network is already very high, but if he is placed in the universe, he may not be so outstanding.


    At least, the supreme wisdom of a Kerry empire can crush Tony directly in these two aspects.


    It''s better to save such things.


    Just after Jordan and Tony accept their fate, they are ready to let Jarvis go directly to the jumping point and leave by detour according to the planned return plan.


    However, just when jordani and others had just made a decision, the jumping point in the direction of the battle site of the Taiyue system suddenly became bright, and two familiar space fighters, one blue and one red, rushed out of it.


    "These two space fighters seem to have met each other before..."


    The fighters of Jordan and others are not very far away from the blue and red space fighters. The signals on the fighters can clearly search and capture the shape of each other.


    Of course, the opposite is true.


    Jordan, Tony and others are still wondering where they have seen these two space fighters. At this time, the blue and red fighters have crossed and are approaching Jordan and others.


    Di Di Di!


    A series of alarms suddenly sounded in the fighter planes of Jordan and others, but in the blink of an eye, Jordan and others had been locked by the blue and red fighters.


    "Damn it, Jarvis, get out of the way!"


    "Could it be that the remnant army from the fighting place of the Taiyue department took us as the enemy?"


    "Wipe special what, at this time which still manage so much, dry him!"


    In the middle of the cabin, the voices of Tony, Dr. Benner, Jordan and others rang out repeatedly.


    Tony and Dr. Benner, have quickly come to the main co pilot seat, and Jordan, is directly into the fire cabin.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Dada dada!


    Different firing sounds flickered almost at the same time. Three space fighters, in a piece of space, began to roll wildly, tearing the void with violent light. Occasionally, they would hit some meteorites floating in the air and smash them directly.


    In fact, Dr. Tony and Dr. Benner''s driving skills are very average, but the whole fighter plane is equipped with super strong artificial intelligence Jarvis assistance. In this kind of space flight war, in the face of the blue and red fighter planes, they are not inferior.


    The two blue and red fighters can''t be underestimated either. In the case that the performance and optical brain computing of the fighters are far inferior to those of Jordan and others, they compete with Jordan and others by virtue of their extremely sharp driving skills.


    "Elegant? Fuck, see? It''s too arrogant to play with space fighters... "


    During the fighting, Tony''s voice never stopped.


    When he heard Tony''s cry, a flash of light flashed through his mind and said, "these two fighters, do you want to be the fighters of xingjue and bald Tang?"


    Only skinhead Tang, a racing hunk, can drive the space fighter out of the elegant level.


    Tony was also stunned, and then said: "Jarvis, send a call request to the other party!"


    It won''t take long for a call to connect.


    Jordan''s voice soon rang out and said, "bald don? Little golden Bryan


    In the red fighter plane, the bald Tang looked confused and said, "Joe?"


    "Yes, Joe, it''s me, Bryan O''Connor!" he said


    In the blue fighter, star Baron said furiously: "Shetter, FAK, damn Jovovich, I, star Baron, Peter Quayle, I''m the captain, this is my ship!"

 Chapter 684

    For the star Baron this tease force, Jordan and others directly chose to ignore, and bald Tang and Bryan after a conversation, soon cease fire.


    And not long after the exchange, Jordan and others also know why bald Tang and Bryan will appear here.


    In the past, the earth was hostile to Ronan, the Kerry Empire, and the exterminators. However, because of the invasion of the abyss world, after signing the covenant in the Kerry Empire, they would live in peace.


    With their own team, bald Tang and Bryan entered the universe together with xingjue, choosing a broader passion and speed.


    But there''s a big hole in Starbuck''s team, Drax.


    Drax''s wife, children, people, and planet were once wiped out by the Kerry Empire, and Ronan was the leader.


    As the enemy of life and death, Drax could not accept his own team and formed an alliance with the Kerry Empire and Ronan, even if it was a short-term alliance, so he chose to leave the team and act on his own in the barren land.


    What''s more, Drax, for fear of not finding Ronan, stole the soul gems that xingjue, bareheaded Tang and others brought back from wormir.


    Yes, the collectors of the barren land offered a large reward for the universe, and let xingjue, bald Tang and others go to wamir.


    At the beginning, the collector spent a billion cosmic dollars and learned the trace of the soul gem from Jordan''s mouth.


    But when Jordan and others left the barren land, they conveniently put the news into the universe, so during that period of time, the collectors were devastated by countless cosmic powers, and they had a miserable life.


    After several years, when the original things gradually subsided.


    The collector has just secretly found a small fish team in the universe like xingjue and bareheaded Tang, and went to vomit to bring back the soul gem.


    In the eyes of collectors, this kind of little fish in the universe doesn''t know what infinite gems are or the real value of infinite gems. As long as the price they give is rich enough, this thing can be hidden enough.


    Unfortunately, collectors don''t have a good eye for picking people.


    Xingjue, bareheaded Tang and others are not ambitious, and they don''t want to steal soul gems. However, they are not really stupid. They have learned the value of infinite gems from the earth for a long time.


    So in the barren land, xingjue, bareheaded Tang and others directly set their prices to the collectors.


    It was while the two sides were still negotiating that Drax left with his soul jewel.


    After learning that Drax left secretly with his soul jewel, xingjue, bald Tang and others could only squeeze into a fighter plane with a black face, and soon caught up with Drax.


    However, what is painful is that Drax has put the news that he and others have unlimited gems into the universe in order to attract Ronan.


    It''s a sad scene.


    As a small fish in the universe, xingjue, bald Tang and others began to exile in the universe.


    For example, collectors, marauders, Ronan fleet, Kerry Empire, scurru Empire, and exterminators all sent out pursuers and killer teams to rob soul gems from xingjue, bald Tang and others.


    Xingjue, bald Tang and others once brought soul gems to shandar Star Alliance.


    In the universe, the sundal alliance is the second echelon of cosmic forces next only to the three major cosmic empires. It can even fight against the Kerry empire for many years. It is more inclined to the just and orderly camp and has a better reputation.


    Naturally, there is no reason for the alliance not to accept it. It gives a lot of money to xingjue, bald Tang and others.


    Then shandar was conquered, and the Ronan fleet and the exterminators joined hands to smash the capital of shandar.


    In a bumpy situation, the soul gem actually returned to the hands of xingjue, bald Tang and others.


    As a last resort, xingjue and bald Tang, together with their team, began to go into exile again.


    Taking refuge in the star of soverin, the rocket raccoon stole the infinite battery of others, and almost didn''t get out the real God that soverin was pregnant with.


    They are chased and killed, then run away, find people to take refuge in, all kinds of moths, and continue to run away.


    This escape is several years.


    Until a while ago, xingjue, bareheaded Tang and others, on the edge of the Taiyue system, were personally blocked in the corner of the star domain by the mieba boss, and there was no escape.


    With no choice, xingjue, bald Tang and others decided to sacrifice their soul gems and take refuge with mieba.


    However, things are not going well. Ronan, who has been driven and enslaved by the tyrant, snatches the soul gem at the critical moment and makes an alliance with the red king of the Taiyue system to fight against the tyrant.


    Ronan is a careerist, red king is a fanatical war commander, two people hit it off, relying on the advantage of the local leader, directly with the big man''s fleet, launched a space war.


    I don''t know if my life is too good.


    Xingjue, bald Tang and others, in the fierce space war, unexpectedly killed Ronan and once again took over the hot potato of soul gem.


    Then, mieba boss, red king fleet and Ronan''s men chose to suspend the war and began to pursue xingjue and bareheaded Tang again.


    Listen to the narration of xingjue, bald Tang, Bryan and others.


    At this time, Jordan, Tony and others, in the middle of the fighter plane, had no idea what to say.


    "It''s so special that I dare not make a movie like this!"


    "Indeed, this experience is unbelievable..."


    Dr. Benner and Casillas were filled with emotion, showing the expression of incomparable admiration.


    But at this time, Jordan and Tony''s face was already dark.


    "Wait!" Jordan interrupts the noise of the channel and tries to ask, "Peter and don, you mean you are being chased by mieba, red king and Ronan''s men, right?"


    There was a moment of silence in the call channel.


    For a long time, xingjue''s humble voice just sounded and said: "Joe, dear Mr. Jovovich, only a strong man like you in the universe can be worthy of such a treasure as infinite gem. I am willing to give you the soul gem!"


    The voice of bald Tang came and said, "f.. Kyou! Peter quill, you are also an earthman. You are calling disaster to the earth again


    Xingjue''s voice said: "dead bald, what do you know? There are two gems on the earth: time gemstone and space gemstone. Mieba have always been evil to the earth. I dedicate my soul gemstone to the earth mother, which can be used to enhance the earth''s foundation and better resist mieba!"


    Blaine make complaints about the sound of Tucao, "Peter, you are throwing the pot away."


    The voices of bald Tang, star Jue, Braun, rocket raccoon, Letty, Carmela and others soon became a group in the call channel.


    At this time, in the distant interstellar jumping point, spaceships, fighters, space mecha and so on, just like the tide, began to swarm.


    Led by two extremely large space fighters.


    A space warship is black, towering and huge, with a sense of antiquity and vicissitudes. It is the mieba warship that Jordan and others once saw.


    Another space warship is red like fire, ferocious and domineering, with a ferocious and ferocious atmosphere. It is the seat ship of red king, the overlord of the Taiyue system.

 Chapter 685

    One black and one red battleships came through the air in a mighty way. Behind the two battleships, they were followed by a huge space fleet, with all kinds of fighters swarming in an overwhelming way.


    "Xie te, mieba is a damned guy. He is really willing to pay his own money. Isn''t he coordinating the contradictions in the universe and fighting against the invasion from abyss and hell?"


    The vast space fleet, in this boundless space, can''t see the end at a glance.


    Looking at such a scene, Toni could not help but make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Does mieba not look like the three great empires in the universe, with no fixed territory at all? It''s just to win the favor of the will of the universe and to become the leading role of the universe in this era to talk about the bullshit coordination of cosmic contradictions?"


    Jordan took a look at the space scene, and his face was not very good-looking.


    This is the inside information of a real huge force. I''m afraid that the huge cosmic fleet alone is more than all the soldiers on the earth,


    Not to mention, next to mieba, there is a red king whose strength is unknown.


    The red king''s warship can keep pace with the extermination of hegemonism. I''m afraid its power and strength will not be much worse than the extermination of hegemonism.


    Dr. Benner was as honest as ever, and said, "why don''t we hand over the soul gem? After all, we are still allies. Can''t mieba leave us here? "


    Dr. Benner is not smart, but naive in EQ and experience.


    Since mieba is able to pursue xingjue, bald Tang and others regardless of everything, we can see that mieba has never given up on the six infinite gems in the universe.


    At this time on the earth, there are two infinite gems, time gem and space gem.


    Now there is a chance, even if Jordan and others give away their soul gems, mieba will imprison people even if they don''t kill Jordan and others, so as to weaken the ultimate resistance on earth.


    Although cassilias was an otaku mage, he thought more than Dr. Benner. He shook his head firmly and said, "I don''t think that even if we give up the soul gem, mieba will let us go!"


    "Yes, yes, we rush out and sell the soul gem again. The money we get is enough for us to be smart in the universe for the rest of our lives!"


    In the communication channel, the voice of xingjue was soon heard.


    With a black face, Jordan said to Casillas, "Casillas, open the space door, and first take star Baron and bald Tang to the spaceship!"


    "Star Baron, bald Tang, let go of your spaceship control system and let Jarvis take over!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Casillas had already reached out to draw a circle and used it with one mind. In the middle of the fighters, he opened two channels leading to xingjue and bareheaded Tang.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Star Baron''s fighter, a portal suddenly opened, startled everyone, star Baron almost did not jump up.


    But soon, in the main driver''s seat, Brian adjusted the operation board at will, gave Jarvis the control of the fighter, and then quickly got up, went through the portal, and entered the fighter where Jordan and others were.


    As soon as Brian left, the Rockets, grute, Carmela and Drax under him were also moved.


    Only xingjue, a little gangster on his face, roared: "impossible, this is my fighter, this is my lifeblood, no one wants me to leave it!"


    Just as the star Baron roared, the figure of bald Tang suddenly appeared opposite the portal, with a full face of force, and said: "Peter quill, we are logging. Give up your ridiculous idea of fighting for power and profit. Logging is logging. Don''t let your stupidity kill other family members!"


    After that, bareheaded Tang then across the portal, to the nearest Carmela, stretched out his hand.


    Carmela, just thinking a little, took a look at the star Baron, and soon passed through the portal firmly and came to the fighter plane of Jordan and others.


    At this time, grut said, "I''m grut!"


    After that, grut moved his long legs and went straight through the portal.


    As soon as grunt left, the rocket raccoon left.


    Among the blue fighters, Drax was the only one left. With his face full of water, he spoke to the star Baron and said, "Peter, we fought with them..."


    Drax''s brain was full of water, but he could distinguish the enemy from the friend. He pulled out his double knives and pointed in the direction of the mieba.


    Star Jue''s face was livid, and he roared: "fight your sister, what fight? If it wasn''t for you, we would have been happy in the universe now!"


    Cursing, star Jue finally had to stand up from the co pilot position, pulling Drax, through the portal, and came to the fighter plane of Jordan and others.


    The fighters of Qiao Danni and others are high-grade space fighters presented by Gao Tianzun. They not only have better performance, faster speed and larger internal area than those of xingjue and bareheaded Tang.


    However, even so, there are more than ten people in Wuyang, and there are still a little crowded in the whole fighter plane.


    The portal disappears. Tony gives Starbuck a disdainful glance, then looks at Jordan and says, "Joe, what do you mean?"


    Jordani nodded and said, "as you think, mieba''s power is too big. If they escape together, they can''t escape. Let''s use xingjue''s and bareheaded Tang''s fighters as cover and go back to Saka!"


    At this time, the Taiyue system had already been completely blocked by the red king''s forces. Even if Jordan and others detoured, they might not be able to escape from the sky through the interstellar jumping point.


    In contrast, Saka, with its golden line of time and space, should be able to give Jordan and others some time to delay.


    Tony nodded, then his face was a little bit unnatural, and said, "you don''t want to go back through that wormhole, do you, Joe?"


    Jordan is also a pain in the face, said: "otherwise, what can you do?"


    If it''s a desperate breakthrough, an omnipotent third stage strongman like Joe Denny may be able to escape from the encirclement and suppression of this cosmic army. Even if he is drifting in the universe, he has a good chance of survival.


    But others, I''m afraid, will have to die of starvation and thirst once the fighter plane is blasted, even if they escape the encirclement and drift in the universe.


    Jordan, Tony and others, the last time they had a chance to be saved in the process of drifting in the universe, this time is not necessarily.


    Tony just thought about it, and he already knew what Jordan meant.


    Only the star Baron screamed again and said, "what Saka star? Damn it, you''re not talking about the legendary Jedi of the universe, are you, FAK, Jovovich? Aren''t you the God of the universe? Kill those damned pursuers... "

 Chapter 686

    For the star Baron this little gangster''s clamour, Jordan and others simply ignore, it is not in the mood to say too much with this goods.


    On the contrary, Carmela turned her eyes to the star Baron and said, "idiot, shut up! My adoptive father, no, mieba has been a sub heavenly father for a long time. It''s said that mieba even stepped into the realm of heavenly Father and slaughtered several members of the universe God Group and the red king himself. He can fight mieba. Do you think the other side will be weak? "


    If all the members of the Avengers alliance are here, they may still have the chance to fight with each other. No matter how hard it is, they can also carry out decapitation, causing great damage to the exterminator.


    But now, among all the people, such as Jordan, there is only Jordan, who only has himself. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what infinite gem looks like.


    On the earth, the time gem has been put into the seal of Argo motorcycle by Gu Yi. It can not only act as a fixed energy source, but also completely hide the trace of the time gem.


    And the space gems, which are still the magic cube of the universe, have never been revealed by Nick Frey.


    Originally, xingjue, bareheaded Tang and others also brought the universe spirit ball wrapped with power gems to the space ring.


    But that time, the Ronan army and the supreme wisdom of the Kerry Empire gathered together. In a big war, no one thought that they were the superstars under mieba''s hands. At the critical moment, they went through the portal and chased the cosmic spirit ball.


    The plot has been in a mess for a long time. Jordan doesn''t know who is holding the infinite gem.


    Only the soul gem that the star Baron sent to the door is the most easy to grasp.


    Hearing the words of Giordani, star Jue suddenly looked alert and said: "Joe, we are friends. The soul gem is the most precious treasure in the universe that I have worked hard to get. If I don''t have billions of cosmic coins..."


    Just as the star Baron kept talking, Carmela didn''t know when he had touched the star baron. He spread out his hand, and a gem with orange light appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Soul gem, the real level of the fourth stage of the universe treasure, the embodiment of the laws of the universe.


    Even the bugle of war on Giordani, as one of the highest artifacts of the ancient Greek Protoss, can not be compared with the soul gem.


    Jordan reached out a little, and the soul jewel flew to Jordan''s hand automatically.


    Almost for a moment, a powerful energy, law will, just like the waves, want to impact Jordan''s soul will.


    But it was just an illusion, just a moment, and Jordan soon woke up.


    In fact, the soul gem is the mildest, easiest and most difficult one among the six infinite gems. It has the effect of controlling, manipulating and modifying the souls of all living beings.


    Compared with the image of things, this thing is like the book of life and death in Oriental mythology.


    With this tool, you can easily modify a person''s life or death.


    Jordan just looked at it for a moment, and soon gave it to Tony, Dr. Benner and others to play and study. At the same time, Jordan looked at xingjue and said, "as far as I know, the soul gem has its own will. Only with equal love can it be called out, you..."


    Parents worship heaven and become immortals.


    The girl friend worships the heaven, the magic power is boundless.


    What Jordan really wants to ask is how xingjue and others got this soul gem.


    Star Baron heard Jordan''s words, rare face seriously for a while, appears to be very solemn, including rockets, grunt, also show a sad expression.


    Carmela was the only one who got excited. Her eyes turned red and said, "it''s my sister Xingyun. She sacrificed herself..."


    Jordan nodded quietly in his heart.


    It turns out that it''s a female match offering sacrifices to heaven. No wonder the group of xingjue are just like the birds. There is no sign that their fighting power is exploding.


    Jordani make complaints about the situation, and comforted the card, and make complaints about Casillas''s soul gem.


    Feeling the power of the soul jewel, Jordan said nothing.


    Different from the supreme artifact such as war horn, each of these infinite gems has its own unique method of use. If you want to use them together, you need to create special tools like infinite gloves.


    But in Jordan''s memory, in the later stage of Marvel movies, it seems that Tony only made the technology version of infinite gloves.


    The so-called thinking, Jordan returned the soul gem to Carmela, looked at Tony, said: "Tony, what do you think?"


    Tony and jordani are old friends. After listening to them, they know what jordani means. They immediately said, "this should be a combination of energy and the laws of the universe. If you give me enough time, I think I should be able to make limited use of it and maybe analyze some useful things!"


    "Or, master Guyi knows more..."

 Chapter 687

    Infinite gem is definitely a good thing, but for Jordan and others, a soul gem that doesn''t know how to play its role is useless for the time being.


    If it''s a space gem, maybe it''s a little bit better. People can find a way to stimulate and open up a space channel to escape.


    Two, no, to be exact, under the pursuit of three space fleets, it still depends on two people, bald Tang and little golden Bryan.


    The top equipped fighter with stronger performance, faster speed and harder defense is as slippery as a fish in the water under the operation of two people. No matter how many fighters are sent by the three fleets to pursue, they can always find the gap easily and escape from the sky.


    Jarvis control of a blue and a red two fighters, in a short time, has been the fleet to directly blow up.


    Including Qiao Danni and others, they have also been exposed to the information of mieba, Hongwang and others.


    Fortunately, Jordan and others are not too far away from Saka. After less than two hours of escape in the universe, their fighters soon saw the existence of Saka.


    Unlike other planets, Saka''s location, seen from a distance in space, is like being wrapped by a cloud of nebular storms. The golden lines of time and space are connected with wormholes, forming a dangerous area that makes people feel numb.


    "Damn, we''re not going through this dead zone, are we?"


    In the middle of the cabin, soon came the exaggerated and jumping voice of xingjue.


    As for the rumors about Saka star, xingjue has also heard about it in the universe. Different from the barren land where the collectors are located, it is also the habitat of the elders of the universe. The rumors about Saka star, where Gao Tianzun is located, in the universe is a forbidden area for death, which can only enter but can not leave.


    In fact, different from what xingjue and others know, there are many creatures coming out of Saka.


    It''s just that the time flow of Saka is different from that of the outside world. Those creatures who enter Saka have lived on Saka for a period of time. Often, many years have passed in the outside world.


    So in the universe, it is said that Saka is the forbidden area of death.


    Star Baron''s strange name is very fierce. Bald Tang and Bryan turn to look at Jordan, Tony and others with some hesitation.


    "Do you think we have a way out now?" he said with a shrug


    Boom boom!


    At the end of Jordan''s voice, a series of artillery lights have been bombarded from behind. The dense pursuit fighters are just like the bees running out of the honeycomb, which makes people tremble.


    Unless it has the strength of the heavenly Father level, no one can escape from the encirclement of the fleet with people.


    Bareheaded Tang and Bryan clenched their teeth, and their eyes soon became firm. They raised the speed of the fighter to the limit, and almost rushed to the direction of nasaka with a dead attitude.


    The overlapping fog of the universe was stripped away, and the fighter plane, like a golden red light, rushed through the space-time golden line protection outside nasaka.


    And behind Jordan and others, the continuous sound of explosion, in the sky of Saka star, crazy ring out.


    It was the formation of fighters under mieba, Hongwang and Ronan. They couldn''t avoid the golden immortal of time and space. They were directly blocked outside Saka, and they looked like they were scattered.


    At this time, after the sharp screams of the fighters.


    Xingjue groped for himself with exaggeration. After a long time, he just laughed and said: "I knew that with my luck, no matter what the disaster is, I can''t help it..."


    Glancing at the dancing star Baron, Jordan ignores each other and comes to the cockpit. The guides, don and Bryan, are about to fly in the direction of the champion building.


    But at this time, Tony also came to Joe and said, "Joe, are you going to see Gao Tianzun?"


    Jordan nodded and said, "we should go and say hello to Gao Tianzun because of our feelings and reason."


    Tony shook his head and said: "Gao Tianzun is a very pure person. Whoever is useful to him will be good to him. Now that the plumed serpent god has been killed, Gao Tianzun has got what he wants. Even at the last banquet, I can see that Gao Tianzun seems to want us to stay on Saka and become his subordinates!"


    "What do you mean, Tony?" he said


    Tony manipulated Jarvis, sent a message to Gao Tianzun, and then said, "I''ve sent the message and the story to Gao Tianzun, so we''d better go straight to the direction of the cosmic passage. If we don''t go back to the earth, we always feel very dangerous outside!"


    Jordan nodded and began to guide bald Don and Bryan toward the largest passage in space on nasaka.


    At this time, star Baron, rocket and other people also all heard the words of Jordan.


    Fierce, Carmela appeared next to Jordan, with no expression on his face, but the tone was not very beautiful, and said, "are you going through that cosmic passage?"


    Jordan nodded honestly.


    Rocket raccoon immediately jumped up and hit Jordan''s knee. He was furious and said: "damn bastard human, do you know what it is? Ma jaafak, it''s a wormhole of time and space. It''s a special wormhole of time and space. Do you understand? We''ll die, everyone will die... "


    Afraid of stepping on the rocket, Jordan stretched out his legs carefully and pulled it to the side, saying: "in fact, Tony, Casillas, Dr. Benner and I have been on Saka for a long time, and we have crossed the bigger wormhole more than once!"


    "Rocket".... "


    Carmela: --


    The same is true of all the others, all looking at Jordan, Tony and others with strange faces.


    As a last resort, Tony said, "the formation of the environment on Saka is very special, but we have learned the root cause. These cosmic channels look extremely dangerous, but in fact they are also very dangerous. As long as our fighters are strong enough, they can pass through this wormhole. And I promise, this is only a kind of transmission in space, There will be no time travel! "


    The cosmic passage on Saka is formed by the tidal power of space-time escaping from the sealed land under the earth. After filtering by the haze layer, it has long lost the function of time transfer.


    This has been known for a long time by jordani, Tony, Casillas and Dr. Benner.


    The only concern is that this cosmic channel will send people to somewhere in the universe. If it''s still in the known universe, it''s OK. But if it''s in the unknown universe, it''s more troublesome.

 Chapter 688

    The experience of jordani and others on Saka is a fantastic and incredible experience. They have no fear of the cosmic passage in the sky.


    But bareheaded Tang, Bryan, star Baron, rockets, Carmela and others are different.


    The wormhole of the universe, which is slowly rotating and dark without any light, is like a devil''s mouth in the sky, which makes people fear.


    Especially in the bald Tang Dynasty, the king of forcing the king, when people didn''t pay attention, he had wiped the sweat stains on his bald head three times in a row, crossed his chest more than ten times, and prayed to God in a low voice more than 100 times.


    I felt it on the bald Tang''s head. It felt good.


    Jordan said: "bald Tang, don''t worry, as long as you and Bryan can control the fighter plane well and don''t be hit by the garbage in the wormhole passage, I promise God can hear your prayer. Even if you really hang up, I will send you to heaven, not to hell!"


    With a black face, bald Tang felt a sense of fear for the nearer and nearer imagination of the universe.


    Blessing of the light!


    dispel!


    The smarter you are, the more you know, the more you fear.


    Seeing that bald Tang, Brian and xingjue were still shivering after all, Jordan had no choice but to stimulate his divine power and release the auxiliary magic of the two holy systems.


    A layer of white light fell into everyone''s body, like the warm sunshine in spring, dispelling the wisps of fear in everyone''s heart. Not to mention, it was more like injecting a kind of firepower into everyone''s body, making everyone''s mood peaceful, quiet and warm.


    Brian still had time to turn to look at Jordan and said, "Hey, man, what''s the power? If you give me another shot, I feel I''ll be in better shape!"


    "Is that right?" said Jordan, slightly surprised


    Jordan''s auxiliary magic, usually in the middle of the battle, increases to many of his friends in the Avengers alliance. Although it is effective, it is not as obvious as it is to ordinary people like bald Don and Bryan.


    Bald Tang Lianlian nodded and said: "this kind of feeling seems to be a little higher than washing powder!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Justice will prevail!


    one''s blood boils with indignation!


    Don''t you want to hi, madder? I''ll give you two more!


    There were two more magic of the holy system. Almost in an instant, bareheaded Tang or Bryan, just like chicken blood that had been beaten 18 Jin, exploded in an instant.


    "Ma jaafak, isn''t it a wormhole of the universe? It''s dry!"


    "Yes, fuck him!"


    At this moment, the two good friends looked at each other affectionately, and then everyone felt that the speed of the whole fighter plane had increased more than twice, and even the surrounding light seemed to be blurred.


    In the blink of an eye, the fighter plane flew into the sky and arrived at the bottom of the largest cosmic passage over nasaka.


    "Duck


    "Chong..."


    At this moment, bareheaded Tang and Bryan, as if possessed by a crazy soldier, rushed up to the huge wormhole of the universe at the maximum speed that the fighter could push.


    Hum!


    The whole fighter plane, at the moment of rushing through the wormhole of the universe, is shocked. Then a huge feeling of squeezing and tearing acts on everyone. It has a strong sense of vertigo, and even makes life worse than death.


    Only bald Tang and Bryan don''t seem to have any feelings. They are very excited in their eyes. In the glorious passage of colored glass, they are avoiding a lot of cosmic garbage, empty meteorites and so on. They bring the performance of the whole fighter to the limit, which is more flexible than fish in the sea and birds in the sky.


    Go up against the current and fly bravely.


    Fortunately, it''s not too long to go through the wormhole.


    Near a dying star in the star field near Asgard, the weak power of the star in the decline period tore up one side of the space, and then a space fighter broke out of the torn space.


    Boom boom!


    The declining stars are impacted by the sudden energy of different kinds, spewing out a wave of extremely violent solar flares.


    It''s just that the power of this star is too weak. Originally, it could affect solar flares of hundreds of millions of kilometers. Now, it can only produce the same energy as volcanic eruption.


    Bareheaded Don and Bryan control the fighter, very light to avoid the energy impact of the declining stars, flying thousands of kilometers, stopping in a safe space.


    Then, in the middle of the plane, came the continuous sound of vomiting.


    This is the sequelae of going through the wormhole. For example, Jordan, Tony, Casillas and Dr. Benner have adapted to it for a long time. After the strong discomfort, they soon adjusted to it.


    Others, however, are more tragic.


    Especially after the auxiliary magic effect of bald Tang and Bryan disappeared, the strong feeling of dizziness and nausea, just like the tide, came in droves.


    After a full hour and a half, all the others, except for Giordani, Tony, Casillas and Dr. Benner, were pale and paralyzed on the ground.


    Real vomiting is nothing, just a strong sense of nausea.


    Bald Tang silently looked at Jordan and said, "Joe, did you know it would be like this for a long time?"


    Jordan nodded silently.


    Brian looked at Jordan bitterly and said, "Damn it, you give us double magic. Now I feel the whole person is useless!"


    "It''s not my fault, it''s what you want to be a little bit higher. I just comply with your wishes," he said


    No FK said!


    After dealing with bald Don and Brian, Jordan looked at Tony and said, "Tony, can you connect to the Daoxing network and locate where we are now?"


    At this time, Tony, staring at the fading stars outside the window, did not look back and said: "Jarvis is searching, it should be soon!"


    Although Tony also replied, it is obvious that there is something wrong with the opponent''s current state.


    Jordan frowned, came to Tony''s side, looked at the huge and boundless declining star, and said, "Hey, Tony, what are you looking at?"


    Tony didn''t turn his head, his eyes lit up, and said, "Joe, do you look familiar with the black matter around the star?"


    Jordan looked out of the window with a confused face.


    In Giordani''s view, the star in the whole period of decline is like a huge fireball, wrapped by a layer of cracked black coke. Occasionally, the star bursts out of energy, spewing out the brilliance of five colors of glass, twisting the void, burning the matter, only a little metal and mineral, After quenching, it is scattered in the void, and with time, the metal will be absorbed to the black coke shell, full of coking.


    The scene of declining stars is a rare spectacle in the universe.


    Besides, Jordan doesn''t know what Tony found.


    After a while, Tony turned his head and said, "Joe, that''s urometal. Remember the destroyer armor in Asgard? This metal material is as like as two peas of destroyer.


    Jordan egg pain, some ominous premonition, said: "so..."


    Tony said directly: "Joe, this is the best magic metal. It''s the most suitable material for making my latest arcane armor. With this metal, if I can get the manufacturing technology of Asgard destroyer, I can make a weapon comparable to the highest artifact!"


    "You don''t want me to collect this URU metal," he said


    Tony looks "affectionately" at Jordan.


    I know there''s nothing good about it.


    The declining stars, which are also stars, can not be approached by anyone. For example, the previous wave of explosion directly tore apart the universe.


    Ordinary people, even if Dr. Benner turns into hawk, may not be able to adapt to the environment of the declining stars.


    For example, Tony''s various armor, even unable to get close to the declining stars, will be directly melted into molten iron.


    Even Joe Denny, if accidentally hit by the gushing energy on this declining star, I''m afraid he''ll be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Jordan trembled a little and said, "Tony, this Wulu metal is so precious that it must be owned in the universe. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to mine it privately?"


    Tony said calmly: "don''t worry, this is the star field near Asgard. It should be nidavi''s mine. Now the whole Asgard is in chaos. The main forces of the eight countries have all entered Asgard and are resisting external invasion. No one will find this mine when its defense force is weak!"


    "What''s more, our earth and Asgard keep watch and help each other. They don''t steal or rob. What''s wrong with mining some metal deposits by themselves?"


    To be able to speak so shamelessly, Tony has been completely black.


    Wait, Jordan looks at Tony and says, "isn''t Jarvis not positioning us yet?"


    Tony said with a smile, "it''s just confirmed. By the way, I collected a little information from Asgard''s network, using the access rights of you and Saul!"


    Asgard also has the Internet. After all, it''s the interstellar forces.


    But the difference is that people in Asgard rarely use this kind of thing. Even if they use it occasionally, they can only visit through the name of the Athar.


    Sol or Jordan, in any case, is also Asgard''s "Prince", with high authority.


    Jordan stares at Tony and says, "Damn it, you didn''t steal Asgard''s destroyer armor manufacturing technology, did you?"


    Tony laughed more and more awkwardly and said, "it''s just a little for reference!"


    Jordan: "Mom, FAK..."

 Chapter 689

    Within Asgard, in recent times, it is also very chaotic. In the war between the earth and the green Orc planes, master Gu Yi had no time to come back from Asgard.


    Although Jordan and others don''t know what happened in Asgard, they can also see the whole leopard through some things.


    Nowadays, even the extremely important star field area of the feeler has few guards.


    At Tony''s various requests, Jordan finally came out of the plane.


    In the space-time seal of Saka, Tony understands the real arcane essence from the violent tidal energy of space-time, and even grasps the cosmic law.


    If you can get a armor comparable to the highest artifact, Tony''s power will soon surpass Jordan, Carol and others, and become the strongest on earth.


    In a sense, it''s a good thing for the whole planet.


    If Tony can rise up, Jordan can also have more salted fish time.


    At the moment when he came out of the fighter plane, Jordan soon felt a strong and extremely fiery atmosphere. No one could resist the residual energy of the declining star even if it was about to go out.


    After adding more than ten layers of magic protection to himself, Jordan flew very fast and quickly towards the black cracked shell around the declining star.


    These cracked black plates were formed after numerous times of quenching and incineration after a large number of minerals, meteorites and so on in the universe were absorbed on the surface of the declining stars.


    Those so-called cosmic minerals and meteorites are destroyed even the most basic molecular state under the burning of this stellar force. Only some extremely powerful metals can survive under the burning of this stellar force.


    And these powerful special metals, in the melting state for many years, gradually gathered together, combined with a lot of stellar power, became a new kind of metal, Wulu metal.


    This Wulu metal is the most powerful magic metal in the universe.


    In addition to its incomparable energy channeling and magic resistance, this metal is also extremely tough, containing endless stellar energy, and has a powerful self-healing ability.


    More than 90% of Asgard''s artifacts are made of this URU metal.


    In the past, such a natural Wulu metal mine was guarded by Asgard. Even the dwarfs of nidavi needed permission from the royal family of Asgard to enter the mine to collect minerals.


    It can be said that the collection, refining and forging of Wulu metal belong to Asgard''s major secrets.


    Walking on the cracked plate of the star''s surface, not long after, Jordan saw a floating metal ore in the void at the crack.


    From time to time, the violent stellar energy spewed out from the cracked gap. The red flame, with a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees, splashed on the Wulu metal, blooming colorful rays.


    This is also a very difficult point in the process of collecting Wulu metal ore.


    Not everyone can collect mineral deposits on the surface of stars. Even those dwarfs of nidavi, who have special spacecraft for star mining, often have accidents in this environment.


    Hum!


    Seeing the existence of the nuolu metal, Jordan soon burst out the energy of the holy light and turned it into a huge palm. He wanted to salvage the nuolu metal from the millions of stars.


    However, just as Jordan''s holy light palm reached the crack zone, a flash of fire suddenly burst out of the star''s surface tens of thousands of meters.


    The fury of the flame, the power of the stars, is like the most powerful beast of destruction in the universe.


    This kind of energy eruption comes and goes quickly.


    In this kind of environment, Jordan didn''t get hurt. He just looked at the washed Wulu metal without a trace. His head was a little big.


    It may not be easy to collect Wulu metal.


    Most of the URU metals are associated with the cracks on the surface of the stars. Once stimulated by any external energy, they will trigger a burst of energy in the stars.


    Under the impact of huge stellar energy, those Wulu metals are often impacted without a trace, or even directly brought into the inner core of the star, precipitated, and become the core iron of a star.


    After learning this, Jordan did not eagerly move, just on the surface of the star, constantly looking for those scattered Wulu metal ore.


    After more than four hours, Jordan stayed at a huge crack that was tens of thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide.


    On the surface of the gap, which is like a crack in the sun, there are a lot of Wulu metal ore floating, licked and rolling by the fierce sun flame.


    If such a large wave of Wulu metal raw ore can be obtained, it is not a problem to build a steel armor, even a super large space machine armor.


    It''s just the previous problem. The collection of Wulu metal ore is a difficult problem.


    But soon, there are a pair of pale gold energy wings on Jordan''s body, and a huge divine power is poured directly into the crack by Jordan.


    This kind of behavior, like someone, in the crater, towards the interior of the volcano dropped a super large bomb.


    Almost instantaneously, the extremely violent stellar energy, just like a volcanic eruption, gushes out from the inside of the star towards the outside.


    Under the impact of the solar energy, those Wulu metal mines were washed up into the sky for a moment.


    If at this time, we can''t collect the raw ore of these Wulu metals, and when the violent stellar energy returns, we will sweep these Wulu metals to the deep inside of the star.


    It''s not too long a moment. Ten pairs of wings on Jordan''s body vibrate wildly. The speed of the whole person has soared to the limit in this moment, almost flying past the extreme energy tip of the star.


    This kind of scene, is like the seagull dances on the violent tsunami wave, the incomparable danger.


    Fortunately, he collected a large amount of Wulu metal ore in a bold manner similar to dancing on the tip of a knife.


    There''s no way. Jordan doesn''t know the specific method of collecting these Wulu metal ore in Asgard, so he can only use this stupid method to get those Wulu metal ore.


    It''s a very dangerous move. The mass of a star is enormous.


    If Jordan is involved in the stellar interior by the stellar energy reflux, even if Jordan has reached the third stage, it is difficult to break away from the stellar interior. The most likely is that he is completely melted in the endless stellar depths.


    At this time, in the peripheral fighters, Tony, Dr. Benner, cassilias, bareheaded don, xingjue and so on, all watched the huge and incomparable star''s surface, which was like a tsunami of stellar flames rising up into the sky. Jordan moved in the endless flames, and all of them were shocked.


    For a long time, the star Baron just opened his mouth and said: "Damn, is this the strength of the real cosmic power?"


    While most of the people on the fighter plane can''t adapt to the outer space environment of the star, Jordan has been able to make money in the burst of stellar energy.


    This is the most intuitive gap, so that everyone''s heart, there are some strange emotions.

 Chapter 690

    The precious raw metal ore of Wulu, even in Asgard, is also extremely precious and strategic precious resources.


    The chaos inside Asgard is unparalleled, and the chance to salvage the raw metal ore of Wulu is rare. Jordan collected enough on the surface of the star at one time.


    For a star in the whole weak period, such a small amount of Wulu metal ore is a drop in the bucket.


    But for Tony, it''s enough for him to build hundreds of war armour, and he even has a lot of Wulu metal left for other research.


    After collecting enough Wulu metal ore, Jordan soon returned to the fighter plane.


    In any case, the earth and Asgard are extremely strong strategic alliance partners. If Asgard really finds out that he and others are secretly mining on others'' territory when they are in danger, even if they are like old man Odin, and don''t care about this little resource, Jordan and others don''t look good.


    As soon as he got into the fighter plane, he said, "Tony, plan the route back to earth as soon as possible. Let''s leave here first!"


    Around the declining stars, Jordan instinctively felt guilty.


    However, just as Jordan''s voice has just dropped and the whole fighter plane has not been adjusted, a colorful rainbow across the unknown space, like a beam of highly specified light, completely envelops the fighter planes of Jordan and others.


    A strong sense of pulling appears on everyone. When the feeling of pulling disappears, Jordan and others soon find that they have come to the bottom of an incomparable mountain range.


    The huge mountain range is even more magnificent than a star. It presents a kind of throne like shape, gathering many stars and moons in the universe. At the top of the mountain range, it forms a kind of energy River similar to water flow. Then it goes into the deepest part of the mountain range and gradually disappears.


    "What''s this place, shette?"


    "Damn it, I can''t see anything, Joe? Benner? Cassie


    The mountains are as towering as ancient stars, covering an infinite range of time and space. In the shadow cast, even the slightest ray of light can not appear. As soon as any ray of light appears, it will be pulled to the mountains, turned into the purest energy, and gathered into the river formed by endless starlight and moonlight.


    Only Jordan, with the third stage of life evolution, can barely see some fuzzy scenes in the endless shadow.


    Right in front of him, there were two vague figures. One was wearing golden armor, holding a long golden gun, with white hair, one eye firm, exuding a kind of incomparable dignity.


    On the other hand, the figure is calm and elegant. Standing in the same place, it is like standing in the infinite dimension of time and space. It has existed for a long time.


    When he saw these two figures again, Jordan''s heart was beating.


    After a pause, Jordan licked his face and said with a smile, "my father Odin, Gu Yiwu, what a coincidence. This should be the back of Asgard, moon mountain. It''s incomparable magnificent!"


    As soon as Jordan''s voice rang, everyone else''s voice suddenly disappeared and became very quiet.


    This is special. I was caught stealing from my family''s mine on the spot.


    Old man Odin didn''t say a word. Old man Guyi flicked his fingers slightly. In the endless shadow, there was a light blooming, so that people could barely see the surrounding scene.


    Until this time, people just found that this is a vast and magnificent square.


    The core of the square is a dark, deep spring, but there is no spring in the spring. Instead, there is an evil breath from the abyss.


    Old man Odin and old man Guyi were standing on the side of the spring. They had a palpitating energy, which continuously converged into the spring to disperse, suppress and eliminate the evil spirit from the abyss.


    Whenever the evil power of the abyss is weak, a small amount of spring water will emerge from the spring in the square. When the evil power of the abyss appears again, those springs will dry up again.


    It is obvious that these two big men are suppressing the existence of terror.


    It is said that the moon mountain is the back of Asgard, the root of the world tree, and also the energy source of the whole nine countries.


    In such a place, what can be eroded by the abyss evil spirit is the legendary black dragon, niederhogg, who nibbles at the roots of the world tree.


    Old man Odin and old man Guyi just looked at Jordan and said nothing.


    Joe Denny shivers, and he just steals and collects some Wulu metal. These two guys don''t want to feed themselves to the black dragon ned Hogg.


    For a long time, Odin dignified mouth, said: "Jovovich, you and those mortals, why at this time, appear in the vicinity of nidavi?"


    Jordan did not dare to have the slightest concealment, honest, himself, Tony, Benner, cassilias and others, in this period of time, the experience of narration.


    Saka star, Gao Tianzun, the forbidden place of time and space, plumed serpent god, mieba, red king, soul gem.


    A series of experiences are legendary.


    But in fact, that''s what happened to old man Odin and old man Guyi, who have experienced endless adventures and years.


    Gu Yida waved his hand gently. The soul gem that had been hidden by xingjue soon fell into Gu Yida''s hands.


    "With this soul gem, it seems to be easier. Maybe it''s also a good chance to get rid of the black dragon niederhogg forever!"


    The power of infinite gems has gone beyond the level of the heavenly Father and is the manifestation of the laws of the universe.


    For Jordan and others, this soul gem is just a chicken rib. They don''t know how to use it and can''t use it reasonably.


    But for Mr Odin and Mr Guyi, with such an infinite gem, the increase in combat power can hardly be calculated by common sense.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Odin''s face was a little better.


    Then, old man Odin stared at Jordan and said, "it''s from Saka. I thought you were taking advantage of Asgard''s weakness to steal Asgard''s treasure."


    Jordan''s face didn''t change, and there were lots of sweat on his forehead.


    And Tony, the guy behind him, was so weak that he almost didn''t collapse in Casillas'' arms.


    In the eyes of Odin, Jordan''s head is almost overloaded, almost in a flash of lightning. He said: "my father Odin, between the atrium and Asgard, is the most stable and solid ally in the universe. My friends and I are here to fight for Asgard this time!"


    Old man Odin said with a smile: "really?"


    Jordan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    The elder Odin then put down his majesty and said, "the supreme mage and I are going to suppress the black dragon niederhogg here. Since you are here to help us fight, go to Asgard. Where are the dark elves malkis, the kingdom of fire, and the two demons from hell? That''s your battlefield!"


    With Odin''s words, Jordan is also in the heart.


    A long time ago, Jordan knew that Asgard''s situation was very urgent.


    Now it seems that the turmoil from the black dragon of the abyss, niederhogg, the devil of hell, the fire giant surter, and the dark elf malkis, are more serious than they think.


    Compared with the disaster of Asgard, the invasions from hell and abyss that the earth dealt with before can only be regarded as minor disturbances.


    With an honest nod, Jordan said, "I''ll follow my father Odin''s wishes."

 Chapter 691

    In front of Odin, there is no room for Tony, Dr. Benner and others to speak, even cassilias, the disciple of master Guyi.


    This is also a default rule in the universe. The weak have no power.


    With gungnier in Odin''s hand raised a finger, Jordan and others were once again shrouded in the colorful rainbow light. When they got used to the scene, they had come to a vast ocean.


    The strange thing is that the vast ocean, connected with a continent, is like a map, lying in the boundless void of the universe. At the end of the ocean, the sea water flows into the void and turns into a big wave waterfall.


    This should have been a beautiful picture.


    But in this picture at this time, there are many foreign invaders. With the people in naasgard, the most violent war broke out on the edge of the land, on the long rainbow bridge and on the vast sea.


    "Asgard!"


    Tony came to Asgard once, and when he saw this scene, he exclaimed instinctively.


    Jordan nodded and said, "yes, it''s Asgard, Tony, Cassie, Dr. Benner, Starbuck, Carmela, rockets, grutt. Let''s go into the battle field, don and Bryan. Let''s go into the void and help wipe out those bastards in the sky!"


    If you steal the ore from Mr Odin, you have to work for others. Otherwise, when Mr Odin comes back to free his hand, you can slap everyone to death.


    No one in the plane objected to Jordan''s words.


    Tony is the source of this disaster. It''s the goods that encourage Jordan to steal the Odin family''s mine.


    So at this time, Tony was also the most active. As soon as he patted his chest, the steel armor spread on his body. Without saying a word, he opened the hatch and flew out.


    However, just as Tony flew out of the cabin door, he saw that the rocket raccoon, with extremely fast speed, had already attached to Tony. Like a knight, he stepped on Tony''s armor. A small gun behind him trembled, but in the blink of an eye, it had turned into a big gun bigger than his body.


    "Let the demons taste the power of rocket, arrogant Tony boy, go!"


    Rocket raccoon is a typical super war maniac. Excited, he stepped on Tony''s helmet with one foot, pointed to the sky with one hand, and his big gun spewed fire all over the sky. In the place where Tony flew, a large number of enemies were killed by rocket with accurate and violent shooting.


    "Damn Raccoon!"


    At this time, Tony felt as if he had been greatly insulted. He was taken as a mount and began to flip wildly in mid air.


    Unfortunately, the claws of the rocket can easily catch some cracks in Tony''s body. No matter how Tony turns over, the rocket still hangs on Tony''s body.


    In all kinds of helpless circumstances, Tony also had to put this stubble aside for the time being, flying through a dense sea of monsters, playing his own understanding of arcane to the limit.


    Arcane, the bombing of the void!


    Under the influence of the extremely fast speed, the terrible ripple fell into the monsters group all over the sky, blinked for more than ten miles, and then burst out suddenly. The endless dimension and void energy burst out, forming the same violent damage as the big cracks in space, and hundreds of millions of void energy were strangled in all directions.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Tony, with his own efforts, has cleared the huge coastline of a battlefield.


    On the fighter plane, Jordan, Dr. Benner and Casillas are better. They have already adapted to Tony''s fierce fighting power after soaring.


    And star Jue, Carmela and others, are all almost out of their eyes.


    However, after reaction, while bareheaded Don and Bryan flew by the coastline at a low altitude, xingjue, Carmela, Casillas, Dr. Benner and others all flew or glided towards the coastline from the cabin door, forming a sharp knife to split the most anxious battlefield.


    At this time, after glancing at the whole battlefield of Asgard, Jordan left the plane, but just like a streamer, came to the middle of the rainbow bridge.


    "Holy light..."


    "Damn bastards, my soldiers are all warriors who wake up from the deep sleep of death!"


    Just when Jordan instinctively wants to give Hella''s little sister and the troops behind her an auxiliary magic, Hella seems to have a sharp heart and look at Jordan in mid air.


    This holy light magic down, not to mention to increase the fighting power of little sister HeLa, I''m afraid that on the spot will kill a large number of her subordinates.


    Jordan''s egg hurts a little and laughs awkwardly in mid air.


    "The mark of death!"


    "Summon! Rebirth of the dead


    As a strong man in the third stage who is also a deity of four departments, since his first visit to heaven, Jordan has almost learned a lot about the use of magic.


    To be exact, it is the rough application of the four system cosmic law.


    The power of death surged on Jordan''s body, and the overlapping cross marks appeared on those enemies, marking the key points of those enemies.


    A touch of black light spread. On the long rainbow bridge, a large number of dead warriors of the underworld came back to life again. Those dead warriors of the underworld also doubled in a flash.


    At the same time, Jordan''s body fell and came to Hella''s little sister.


    At this time, heila''s little sister had already put on a Golden King''s armor and rode an octagonal horse. The only incongruity was that the gungnier in heila''s little sister''s hand had turned into a hammer.


    Meow hammer, which was repaired by the dwarves of nivida after the last damage, has been placed in Asgard.


    Looking at jordani''s strange eyes, Miss Hella suddenly became angry. A flash of lightning struck jordani and said: "what are you looking at? Gungnier in the hands of his father, used to suppress the black dragon of the abyss! I''ll use this to count up. This is my weapon. "


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Milnier, in a sense, is the hammer of Asgard''s inheritance.


    At first, before Odin overthrew the throne of his elder brother, the God of fear, Millner was Odin''s weapon.


    Later, Odin went to the top, and before sol was born, Miao ernier had been the weapon of little sister Hela.


    When HeLa''s little sister was eroded by the power of death and entered the underworld, miaolnier fell into Saul''s hands.


    Jordan was struck by the lightning for a while, but he was not upset. He handed the gorgeous holy sword which had been turned into Archangel sword to little sister HeLa and said, "use this one. It suits your identity better!"


    After getting rid of her own power of death, little sister HeLa''s essential power has long been restored to the original power of reorganization. Using the archangel sword, there will be no rejection. On the contrary, the holy power attached to the archangel sword can add great blessing to little sister HeLa''s attack.


    HeLa little sister looked at Jordan, but did not refuse, directly took the sword of the archangel.


    In any case, as the king of Asgard, wearing gorgeous gold armor, riding on the Eight Legged heavenly horse of Gao Guisheng, but waving a hammer in his hand, it is not very elegant.


    After taking the sword of the archangel, little sister HeLa looked at Jordan and said, "can you hold this?"


    Meow meow hammer automatically flew to Jordan''s side.


    On this meow hammer, there is a curse from old man Odin with the power of the world tree. No one can afford meow hammer unless it is approved by old man Odin himself or someone approved by old man Odin.


    Jordani can come to Asgard to help. Of course, old man Odin has already unlocked all kinds of permissions for jordani.


    He picked up the meow hammer in mid air and tried his hand feeling.


    Just right, a sea beast from the abyss world swarmed out from the sea on the side of the rainbow bridge. With the huge tentacle waving, it was about to roll a large number of the underworld warriors on the rainbow bridge into the sea.


    Jordan jumped up, his holy light broke everything, and in a flash, he had come to the top of the sea beast''s head. His hammer was like a thunder landing, and he hit the sea beast''s head hard.


    The holy light and thunder and lightning burst into a dragon of thunder and lightning in the void. It entangled the sea beast, but in an instant, it split the sea beast into a pile of coke!


    HeLa little sister saw this scene, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, said: "it looks pretty good dumb!"

 Chapter 692

    The situation on Asgard''s battlefield is not very favorable for Asgard.


    On the one hand, although every ethnic group in Asgard has strong fighting power, there have always been very few people. Even though most of the eight countries have sent large troops into Asgard, the number is still too small compared with the enemy.


    As early as in the beginning, the fire giant surter took the lead in raiding Asgard. Miss HeLa led most of the experts. Although she drove nasulter out of Asgard, malkis, the Lord of the dark elves, led the army of the dark elves when they surrounded and suppressed him, Breaking the door of Asgard''s defense over the sea.


    Even the terminal control room of rainbow bridge is surrounded by the army of malkis. As the gatekeeper of Asgard, heimdar can only use the power of rainbow bridge to protect the whole terminal control room. He can no longer use the power of rainbow bridge to deal with the invaders.


    The understanding of Asgard by these two forces is unparalleled, whether they are the fire giant surter or the dark elf malkis.


    So from the very beginning, Asgard''s fight has fallen into a tailwind.


    Originally, this is not too big a thing.


    After all, in the hands of heila''s little sister, there is gungnier. As a symbol of Asgard''s divine power, gungnier also has the power to use Asgard''s power.


    However, when HeLa''s little sister is ready to use Asgard''s power to sweep away these rotten tomatoes and stinky eggs, old man Odin suddenly appears in the golden palace.


    The abyss black dragon, which hasn''t been active for many years, broke out again.


    Under the circumstances, Odin had to take gungnier away from little sister Hela. By the way, he invited Guyi mage from the earth, and then he joined hands to subdue the black dragon niederhogg.


    Only at this time did the mastermind behind the invasion of Asgard reveal his true face.


    The Dread Lord and the headless knight in hell led the army from hell and the abyss, joined the fire giant sirtel and the dark elf malkis, and launched a comprehensive attack on Asgard.


    It turns out that in that hell, since Mephisto, the second demon king, woke up from his deep sleep, he swept most of the hell and drove all the four demons out of the hell except the plague king who had already died.


    The Lord of fear and the God of fear, the last God of Asgard, had a lot of friendship.


    Headless knight is in the endless dark airspace, found in the past by Asgard exiled dark elves.


    After the dark elf malkis returned to the nine kingdoms, he awakened the flame giant surter.


    This is the whole process of Asgard''s difficult situation.


    Listening to the words of heila''s little sister, Jordan shrank his neck inexplicably.


    In fact, there is a part of the earth people''s pot that Asgard suffered from this kind of files. It is the earth people who repeatedly frustrated Mephisto''s plan to invade the earth that Mephisto will drive the other four demons out of hell.


    Under the pressure of small waves, Jordan opened his mouth to little sister HeLa and said, "HeLa, what do you think we should do now?"


    Heila''s younger sister swept the territory of Asgard and said: "the current war situation is very bad for us. It is the limit that the warriors of Asgard and the troops of other countries can barely hold the coastline. The whole ocean and the gate of Asgard have been occupied by the enemy!"


    "So I wake up the Hades warrior who fought for me, hoping to capture the rainbow bridge and rescue heimdar. Once heimdar is rescued, we can use the power of the rainbow bridge to open the whole Asgard''s dome shield. At that time, our army will be able to free up our hands and solve these damned bastards!"


    What little sister Haila didn''t say is that rainbow bridge is too deep into the enemy''s sphere of influence.


    For several months, Haila''s little sister has taken people to the rainbow bridge. I don''t know how many times, but almost none of them ended in failure.


    This rainbow bridge has become a meat ground specially used by the enemy to lure Asgard people.


    Asgard''s troops are scarce. Once he loses too much on the rainbow bridge, the whole war situation will be involved, and even the front of Asgard will collapse completely.


    Otherwise, as the God King of Asgard, Hella would not summon the soldiers who have been resting in the underworld.


    Summoning the dead is a very evil way in itself. As a king, he should not use such a method.


    However, the situation has indeed reached a very serious level. Haila does not want her subjects to put their lives on this meat ground when they know that rainbow bridge is a trap.


    Jordan took a look at the end of the rainbow bridge, at least several kilometers away. At this time, the ghost warrior behind Hella''s little sister was almost half dead.


    Little sister HeLa noticed Jordan''s eyes and said: "on both sides of the rainbow bridge, there are a lot of abyssal sea animals lying in ambush. In the sky, there are also a lot of dark elves patrolling. In the front, middle and back sections of the rainbow bridge, there are strong guards in the third stage!"


    With one''s own strength, with a group of dead army, we can rush to one third of the rainbow bridge, which is the battle strength of little sister Haila.


    Jordan slightly egg pain, said: "in the rainbow bridge control room there, I''m afraid there are still people on guard?"


    "Sirte, malekis, the king of fear, the headless knight, are all there," said little sister HeLa with a firm expression! But I have to rescue heimdar. I am the king of Asgard. This is my responsibility. Only by controlling the power of rainbow bridge can we completely solve this war! "


    Today''s little sister Haila is also a very qualified king.


    Jordan slightly sigh, said: "Sirte, how their strength?"


    HeLa''s little sister didn''t look very good. She said: "Sirte got the immortal fire in hell. Although it''s not as powerful as the eternal fire, it''s the peak of the sub heavenly Father level now!"


    "Although malekis has average strength, he has etheric particles in his hands, and his fighting power is also at the sub heavenly Father level, only slightly weaker than Sirte."


    "The king of fear and the headless knight are not too powerful. They haven''t really stepped into the sub heavenly Father level, but they have been blessed by the abyss power. It''s hard to deal with them!"


    Of course, little sister HeLa said it very tactfully.


    However, Jordan still heard what little sister HeLa meant, that is, the other side has four super fighting powers of sub heavenly Father level. If sirtel gets eternal fire, the other side will be able to soar to the real heavenly Father level.


    It has to be said that in the face of such a level of enemy offensive, Asgard was able to resist for several months without allowing the other party to break into Asgard''s land territory. It was really a tough mess, worthy of the name of the Protoss.


    After thinking about it, Jordan asked again, "what about our side?"


    There was a little embarrassment on her face for a moment, and she said, "although my father used most of Asgard''s power, I was able to deal with sirtel reluctantly with a small part of Asgard''s power. The rest of them were not in Asgard, only Bader, Hoddle, Wali and braji, more than ten strong men in the third stage, The army in command of Asgard is on the interior line


    Asgard has a solid foundation.


    In addition to the sealed God of fear, there are also Odin, the father of heaven, Hella, the sub father of heaven, and more than a dozen strong men in the third stage.


    But in fact, in the face of the siege of Sirte, malkis, the Dreadlord, headless knights and other forces, among Asgard, the only one who can spare hands to rescue heimdar is heila''s younger sister.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    Even with the addition of Jordan, the use of war clarion call is only two sub heavenly Father level combat power.


    After a pause, Jordan said, "HeLa, I think we''ll have to take a long-term view on the rescue of hamdal."

 Chapter 693

    There is an old saying that tigers can''t stand wolves.


    Although western proverbs may be different in the case of cultural differences between the East and the west, they are consistent in principle.


    Heila''s younger sister has the blessing of Asgard''s power, and Jordan can also use the clarion call of war. Once it breaks out, even in the sub heavenly Father level, it can be called a fierce one.


    However, the higher the level of life evolution, the more impossible it is for people who want to fight at a higher level or sweep the same level.


    After all, after the evolution of life to the level of sub heavenly Father, as long as it''s not dedicated to death, it''s basically difficult to be destroyed.


    Even if the enemy''s four sub heavenly fathers are not the opponents of Jordan and Hella, it is not a problem if they just hold them down.


    What''s more, Sirte and malakis are not weak.


    At his peak, with the help of the power of eternal fire, surter also reached the level of father in heaven. He fought with Odin, but it was not as good as that. He just fell silent and fell asleep in musbelheim, one of the nine countries.


    Even so, sirtel''s influence in his deep sleep still turned the whole musberheim into a country of fire.


    Malekis is also not easy to provoke. He was a strong enemy of Odin a long time ago. He transformed the real gem into an etheric particle which is more suitable for the use of the dark elves. The power of the explosion is just powerful.


    Just two people, already enough to easily block Jordan and Hella two people, not to mention, there are fear Lord and headless knight''s help.


    Hear the words of Giordani, Miss HeLa looks at Giordani without expression.


    Jordani could not help but face his face. Then he opened his mouth and said, "the enemy is big, long term, tactics to avoid what is not disgraceful, and looking back to think is the way to fight back..."


    "Well, I''ll call someone. Let''s have a try. If not, don''t fight hard!"


    Being stared at by Hella''s little sister, Jordan had to change his tune and summon arilia to inform Tony, Dr. Benner and Casillas to come.


    Tony has now turned over and mastered the ultimate meaning of arcane through the storm of time and space. As long as he has enough energy, his combat power is comparable to that of Jordan.


    Dr. Benner can be transformed into hawk, which is the best routan. After his anger is piled up, he can output it as a crazy warrior.


    Cassilias has extremely powerful magic power, whether it is portal, dark magic, etc., can give people the best assistance.


    Soon, a portal appeared not far from Jordan and Hella''s little sister.


    A golden red figure rushed out, revealing Tony''s humble expression.


    Behind Tony are Dr. Benner, who is slow and full of book flavor, and Casillas, who is meticulous and just like a gentleman.


    Little sister Haila was not very familiar with the top fighting power on earth. When she saw three people, she looked suspicious and said, "are you sure this tin man and these two mortals can help?"


    The people of Asgard are so arrogant.


    Sol, who had been taught to be a man many times on earth, just managed to change a little bit.


    As for the Asgard people''s problem, Jordan has long been familiar with it and said, "this tin man has got your father Odin''s forging drawing of Destroyer armor. The teacher of this gentleman like mortal is master Gu Yi. This honest and honest mortal can tear down the whole Asgard with his bare hands when he is angry!"


    Hearing the introduction of Giordani, Tony is speechless than a middle finger, cassilias to Hella line of a mage etiquette, Dr. Benner is very shy smile.


    On the other side, Haila looked at the three people in surprise and nodded one by one.


    Tony didn''t like this kind of etiquette. He said eagerly: "so, our goal is those ugly monsters across the rainbow bridge?"


    On the rainbow bridge, there is a coalition of three elite forces under the command of fire giant, hell devil and dark elf.


    These three forces are also wonderful. The more powerful they are, the more bizarre they will be. Originally, the dark elves still have some personal features, but once the elite of those dark elves, the doomsday warriors, they can''t see them.


    I have to say, Tony''s mouth is quite sharp.


    Glancing at the dense armies on the rainbow bridge, Jordan said, "don''t underestimate the enemy. These armies are very powerful. At the end of the rainbow bridge, sirtel, malkis, Dreadlord and headless Knights all have at least the sub heavenly Father level of terror fighting power!"


    Tony, Benner, Casillas, all three were startled by the words of Jordan.


    Dr. Benner looked embarrassed and said, "Joe, I think this matter can be considered in the long run..."


    Hella: --


    Dr. Benner''s words, unexpectedly, are quite consistent with that of Giordani. Heila''s little sister looks at Giordani with a very strange look.


    Embarrassed, he coughed and said, "try it first. We always have to face this."


    After that, Jordan gave Tony a very resentful look.


    If Tony hadn''t encouraged himself to steal Odin''s mine around the declining star, people wouldn''t have been involved in this kind of battle.


    Now, if you can''t get these damned bastards out of Asgard, no one will leave.


    Tony also knew that the main reason was himself. He immediately put down his helmet, took the first step, and dived directly towards the opposite army.


    Mind protection.


    Arcane leap.


    The bombing of the void.


    Three recently developed arcane games broke out in succession. After Tony rushed over the rainbow bridge, his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of protection from the void. When he flew, it was no longer a light, but a very strange flashing state.


    In the place where Tony twinkles, there will be pieces of void cracks breaking open, forming a terrible space gully, and the fine force of void sweeping in all directions.


    As the little prince of the Qing Dynasty in the Avengers alliance, Tony has lived up to his name after his arcane success.


    Where Tony had gone, the elite of the three forces could not bear the strangulation of this arcane power, and they were instantly cleared up one after another.


    At the same time, Dr. Benner grinned shyly at the crowd, then took off his coat and started to rush forward with a kind of heroic spirit.


    However, before he turned into hawk, Dr. Benner''s two short legs were very strange.


    Just as Miss Hella was about to say something, Dr. Benner rushed to a bone demon who had survived the bombing of the void.


    Poof!


    The Bone Demon saw Dr. Benner coming and stabbed him instinctively.


    At this moment, a big green hand firmly grasped the bone knife, and then Dr. Benner''s body soared, incarnated as hawk, and gave a deafening roar, which caught the bone demon, like a hammer, and rushed into the dense enemy army violently.


    Little sister HeLa looked at this scene, and the whole person felt like Sparta.


    Joe Denny is to the side Casillas said: "Casillas, please take care of the whole audience, if there is any accident, first people out again, OK?"


    Casillas made a reassuring gesture to Jordan nibby. He stepped out of the room and went into the darkness. He swam in the battlefield and kept on attacking the local armies. At the same time, he always paid attention to the direction of Tony and hawk.

 Chapter 694

    This attack is not a real general attack, but a trial for Sirte, malkis and others.


    Even Hella knows that it is totally impossible to defeat the opponent''s defense, occupy and control the rainbow bridge terminal at one time.


    But even if it''s a trial, it''s good to do more damage to the enemy.


    So at the beginning of the attack, no matter Tony and Benner, or Jordan and Hella, they didn''t jump directly from the sky, but ran along the rainbow bridge and fought hard.


    Tony is the strongest little prince of the Qing Dynasty. The whole person is like a huge net. Where he goes, he filters out the dregs of the so-called elite directly.


    Hawk and Hella''s little sister''s pet, fenril, became the two big firegatherers. They rushed forward the most fiercely, attracting almost 90% of the attacks.


    Heila''s younger sister, however, is more mysterious. Holding the archangel sword, the whole person is like returning from the immortal world. Every time she waves her hand, she can reorganize the dense real energy of sword Qi, just like ten thousand swords returning home. Where she passes, she is flying all over the sky.


    As for jordani, after lending his sword to little sister HeLa, he broke the floating cannon into two guns and rushed into a large number of enemy troops with a violent tactic that he had not used for a long time.


    Although the momentum of knee bumping, trampling and head bashing is not as gorgeous as that of others, the killing efficiency is the top three.


    Since Tony has understood the arcane rules, Jordan has begun to reflect on himself.


    It''s not good to be too salty. If you don''t work harder, you''ll be robbed of your reputation as the first fighting force of the Avengers League. Carol, Tony, and Benner, who are hanging up, are not reasonable at all.


    So at this time, Jordan is also trying to figure out his own divine power, to touch the invisible, but ubiquitous universal law of the universe.


    After hundreds of battles with the plumed serpent god, Jordan managed to figure out something.


    For example, now, all of Jordan''s attacks are extremely introverted, but every wisp of energy has been used to the limit. Every shot is just ready to kill an enemy without wasting a cent.


    This is a practical application of Jordan''s law of life and death.


    Jordan doesn''t have the ability of martial arts, but he can use the law of life to see the source of life in the body in an instant, and then use the law of death to mark the weakness of the other party in an instant, killing him with a light shot.


    It''s not that Jordan doesn''t have more power to use, but this kind of fighting way of quickly seeing through life and ending life can make Jordan more and more skilled in using the law of life and the law of death.


    Although this degree of application is not even the skin of the laws of the universe, it is a beginning.


    With more and more applications and huge accumulation, Jordan will have a deeper and deeper understanding of the law of life and death.


    Jordani and others are extremely fierce.


    At this time, at the end of rainbow bridge, on a ship floating in the void, a flaming red figure with huge horns on his head stood up. When he stepped out, the whole person had soared to the size of a mountain. Even the sea of naasgard could only submerge his opponent''s knees.


    "Mole ant, damned Asgard, you have to pay for your arrogance!"


    "I am the mourner of Asgard, and today is the evening of the gods of aSAH!"


    With the roar of Sirte, a huge Twilight sword began to gather in his hand. It was more ferocious than the 40 meter sword. If he waved it casually, it could cause huge waves.


    It is said that old man Odin once saw the twilight scene of the gods in the time spring of Warner. It was the twilight sword in sirtel''s hand that destroyed Asgard.


    "Regroup!"


    When HeLa saw that Sirte was furious, she no longer dealt with the so-called elite army. With a finger of the archangel sword in her hand, the rolling sea water went up against the current. In the middle of the air, she reorganized into a real steel sword and spear, and attacked Sirte like a tide.


    And at the foot of Haila, there is sea water all over the sky constantly reorganizing, converging into a sword peak that runs through the sky and the earth, colliding with the twilight sword in the middle of the sky.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy shock wave blew a large number of enemy troops on the rainbow bridge into dust.


    Surter used to be a strong man at the level of heavenly father. Even if Hellfire could only help him to reach the level of sub heavenly Father, his explosive power was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Hella herself is not even a sub heavenly Father, but as long as she is in Asgard''s territory, Hella is born with huge power. As long as Asgard is not destroyed, Hella is basically an invincible existence.


    If the elder brother Odin had not used most of Asgard''s power to suppress the black dragon niederhogg, heila''s younger sister alone would have been able to press Sirte, malkis and other people on the ground.


    The two most powerful men rushed into the air to fight a decisive battle, and even completely separated the whole Asgard sea. Tsunami, hurricane, thunder and fire covered half of the sky.


    At the same time, namalakis is entangled by dark red etheric particles, emitting an everlasting sense of terror. It sweeps across the sea, causing a white wave gap. In an instant, it bumps Tony directly into the sky. A terrible energy light wave is about to completely annihilate Tony.


    However, in the dark, cassilias''s figure appeared, opened a portal, and sent the energy light wave to the void outside Asgard. What''s more, he pulled Tony into the dark.


    Then, Tony comes out of the darkness, and the arcane light waves all over the sky form a torrent, which completely envelops nalakis.


    Malekis is very strong, but what is really powerful is the etheric particles formed by real gems.


    Tony and Casillas against malakis, even if they can''t beat each other, it''s enough to hold each other down.


    Just when Hella, Tony and Casillas all met their opponents, there were two figures, one high and one low, in front of Jordan.


    The figure of Gao is the dread demon king, full of abyss evil spirit and fear evil insects, holding a big black sword like a club in his hand, exuding a feeling of cold, death and extinction.


    The short figure is the headless knight, wearing old and broken armor, riding on a bony horse surrounded by Hellfire, holding a lance five or six meters long.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    Jordan had personally killed the king of plague, one of the seven evil kings of hell. In a sense, he had killed half of the brothers of the Dreadlord and the headless knight.


    So when the two sides met, they didn''t even have a word to spare, and they were ruthless.


    The devil insects on the dread lord just enveloped Jordan and did not attack him. But even so, there was a strange spiritual force acting on Jordan, which made him feel sleepy.


    The headless knight is more violent, and his speed is fast to the limit. His lance is covered with magic gas and flame, forming a spiral gun shadow. Almost when he is near Jordan, it suddenly erupts and turns into a doomsday meteorite, completely enveloping Jordan.


    Boom boom!


    The shield of holy light on Jordan''s body is broken, but it also gains a moment for Jordan. Jordan has already jumped out of the attack, and the two guns in his hand burst out two extremely bright holy power, which bombarded the head of the Dreadlord and the heart of the headless knight respectively.


    Boom!


    He was hit by Giordani. Although both the Dread Lord and the headless knight were pierced, they belonged to the undead, but they didn''t seem to be hurt.


    There is a steady stream of abyssal evil Qi infusion, but the fear demon king and headless knight are not suppressed by any attribute from the holy light.

 Chapter 695

    In the sky of Asgard, the real energy like mountain and sea is transformed into terrible sword light, and the purple magic fire is burning wildly.


    On the sea surface, the void energy and magic light constantly flicker, and the dark red dark elf''s power wantonly collides.


    Even if it is not the time to fight to the death, the momentum in the two battlefields is extremely amazing.


    On the contrary, on the rainbow bridge, the fight between Jordan, the king of fear and the headless knight is more restrained.


    Jordan tries his best to restrain his energy leakage, and wants to understand the power of deeper law with the help of fierce fighting. The king of fear and the headless knight are unwilling to let the energy spread and hurt their own army.


    This level of fighting did not last long.


    After more than half an hour''s fighting, both sides almost unanimously chose to retreat backward.


    At this time, Asgard''s overall environment is not stable. Under the tree of the world, black dragon niederhogg, even under the joint suppression of big brother Odin and big brother Guyi, will struggle from time to time every day.


    Whenever nighod starts to struggle, the whole world tree system will have a subtle tremor.


    For the world tree, this is an unstable slight fluctuation, but for the whole nine countries, this kind of weak vibration at the world tree level is a terrorist event like a natural disaster.


    When Hella, Jordan, Tony, Hawke and cassilias just returned to the land of Asgard, in the endless ocean, a torrent of extremely violent energy rushed into the starry sky, the vast sea was overturned, and the surging white waves formed an extremely powerful shock wave. Even the existence of the second and third stage was captured by this huge wave, He will also be seriously injured on the spot. If he is involved in the deep-sea vortex, he will be dead.


    Among the rolling waves, there is the boundless Star Force escaping from the trees of the whole world.


    At this time, it is also the time when the energy of the whole Asgard world is the most irritable. Being as strong as sulter and malekis, we also need to take a spaceship to withdraw from Asgard temporarily.


    At the same time, in the terminal control room of rainbow bridge, heimdar will also remove the external guard, insert the guard into the middle of the control, open the power of Asgard, and form a huge shield on the whole land of Asgard to resist the vast star power from the endless sea.


    Looking at the scene of the stormy waves sweeping the sky, including Jordan, Tony and others, all fell into an inexplicable shock.


    On earth, there are occasional tsunamis.


    But the tsunami on the earth is not as shocking as that of Asgard. The endless sea of Asgard is the world tree drawn from the galaxy of the universe. It has tremendous star power and energy. Once the storm comes, it seems that the whole universe is roaring.


    Even the space-time tides that Jordan and others have seen in the space-time forbidden area under Saka are far less than this kind of star sea oscillation.


    This kind of level of star sea oscillation almost has the dangerous charm of the high density energy torrent region of the universe.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan opened his mouth to the nearby Hella and said, "how long will this sea of stars oscillation last under Hella''s crown?"


    Hella shook her head and said, "it depends on how long nighod, the black dragon under the tree of the world, will struggle. Sometimes it will take a few days, sometimes it will end in a few minutes!"


    In fact, it is precisely because of this occasional sea of stars shock that Asgard reluctantly persevered in the face of the attack of the fire giant, the dark elf and the hell devil.


    Otherwise, even if Asgard can withstand the attack of the three sides, the casualties will be countless times heavier than now.


    For Asgard, the boiling scene of the sea of stars is not only a disaster, but also a hard time to repair.


    On the other hand, in this period of time, the fire giant, the dark elf and the hell devil can only withdraw from Asgard and stay far away in the void of the universe, waiting for the next attack.


    Hearing Hella''s words, Tony wiped his bleeding forehead, took off the broken steel armor and said, "Hella, if you can, I don''t know if Asgard can provide me with a laboratory. Maybe before the next battle, I can make a brand new armor."


    For Tony''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open, Jordan said he was speechless.


    In Jordan''s backpack space, there are at least 30 pairs of spare armor for Tony, and even a small convenient laboratory from Gao Tianzun.


    Now, it''s obvious that Tony wants to do the same thing again, to pit Asgard.


    Just through Asgard''s technology laboratory, Tony can absorb a considerable part of the unique technology essence from Asgard. If Asgard is providing some secrets, Tony will be able to earn more.


    Although he knows that Tony is lying, Jordan has no reason to expose it.


    Similarly, heila''s little sister can clearly see Tony''s caution. However, Jordan, Tony, Benner, cassilias and others all come to Asgard to help, and the fighting power is extremely strong. Heila will not care about such a little bit of effort.


    When Tony was taken to the Asgard Institute of technology, Dr. Benner and Casillas were also arranged to rest in some other hospitals in the golden palace.


    As for Jordan, it was under the leadership of little sister HeLa that he came all the way to the deepest part of the golden palace.


    This is a place similar to a garden. There are all kinds of lush ancient trees and treasures everywhere. These things are all kinds of precious spiritual wealth that Asgard has collected from the universe for countless years. Without exception, they all have enormous life Qi.


    In the same way, it is also the largest and most precious pharmaceutical material producing area in Asgard.


    "Jovovich, you''re at the end of the third stage of life evolution, right?"


    After entering this garden like place, little sister HeLa suddenly thought about Jordan and asked a question.


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, then said: "good! Hella won''t want me to use these things to enhance my strength? These things may have some effect on ordinary life evolutors. For me... "


    At the present stage of Jordan''s evolution, his body, divine power, soul and other aspects have been developed to a certain extent. If he wants to take a step further, it is no longer something that ordinary treasures, potions and other things can help.


    What Jordan needs now is an understanding of the laws of the universe.


    Only by combining the power of the laws of the universe and imprinting those rules into his own Godhead, soul and body can Jordan''s evolution be promoted again.


    With the whole heaven left by God, in fact, Jordan has already had some understanding of the cosmic laws of the holy light system.


    This also allows Jordan to have a strong fighting capacity in the third stage. Even the sub heavenly father like Carol has been beaten down by Jordan.


    However, there are four kinds of attributes in Giordani''s Godhead, which makes it extremely difficult for Giordani to really step into the sub heavenly Father level.


    Looking at Jordan with a little proud brag, little sister HeLa didn''t say a word, but turned to look at Jordan.


    Jordan had a slight pain, and then he closed his mouth.


    Then little sister HeLa said, "do you know the root of Asgard''s strength?"


    Jordan didn''t even think about it. He said, "of course, it''s the Asgard power of the world tree."


    Miss Hella nodded and said, "do you know what the power of Asgard is?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Knock NIMA, this is not bullying!


    This kind of thing, I''m afraid only the God King of Asgard, who has been handed down from generation to generation, will know!

 Chapter 696

    The leading role of the universe in any era is an existence that can not be underestimated.


    These protagonists in the universe also have all kinds of powerful foundations and details.


    For example, the most powerful root of the age of God, which Jordan knows best, is God himself. He almost understands the law of light and the law of life to the limit, opens up heaven, creates an army of angels, and almost covers the whole age.


    Another example is the age of Greek gods. The root of the strength of the gods in ospirin was the twelve zodiac, which was opened up by the gods from generation to generation. It combined the power of the Twelve Supreme gods and was almost omnipotent.


    The essence of Asgard is the nine countries formed by the world tree and the integrated power of Asgard.


    This is something that many people in the universe know. However, if we really want to say what is the formation of Asgard''s power, even many important ministers in the ASAR Protoss may not be clear.


    This is the only secret that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Asgard royal family.


    In the garden deep in the golden palace, HeLa looks at Jordan''s resentful and subdued expression, and a smile appears on her face.


    After laughing, HeLa''s face showed a serious color, and just said: "the power of Asgard is a manifestation of embodied energy formed by the universal law of the world tree. After the annihilation of life and the entry of soul into the temples, the accumulation and power of the gods in the past dynasties will turn into a kind of nutrient and be absorbed by the world tree, Let Asgard''s power become more powerful! It is because of this that only after Asgard''s divine power has been promoted can Asgard''s power be used... "


    Hella quietly narrates Asgard''s powerful foundation, and Jordan also listens quietly.


    After listening to the story of Hera''s family''s struggle for a long time, he began to step into the theme and said, "after so much, do you know what I''m bringing you here for?"


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Hella laughed again and said, "behind this garden is the birthplace of Asgard''s power."


    With Hella''s words, a rainbow light fell on a statue of Tianma in the garden. Soon, the statue of Tianma began to revive. Soon, it was like assimilating into a real creature, shaking its mane and running in the sky.


    For a long time, that day, the statue of the horse just came to Hella. The big head arched in Hella''s arms. It was very close.


    One person, one horse, a long time of communication.


    At the end, Hella just looked at Jordan and said, "this is hermond, the guide of the temples, the bearer of gungnier, and the guardian of the secret place of moon mountain. He will take you into the secret place. As for what you can get in the secret place, it''s up to you."


    When HeLa finished, Mahmoud bent slightly that day to signal that Jordan came to his back.


    Then, with a long cry, helmod galloped in the sky of the garden. At last, he jumped into the ripples of the void.


    It''s like walking through a layer of water film. With just a moment''s effort, Jordan soon finds that he has come to a beautiful and strange world.


    This should be a small dimensional plane world attached to the tree of the world, but it is folded up, only the size of a small county, but it gives people a sense of boundless magnificence.


    In this small world, there are more rare grasses and ancient trees.


    Jordani rode on helmod''s back, one person and one horse, fast forward in the whole world. At helmod''s feet, there was a rainbow like rosy clouds blooming. Every time he stepped out, there would be a different change in the scene in front of jordani''s eyes.


    Even Jordan doesn''t know how far and how much space he has crossed in this world. After more than three hours, helmord took Jordan to a grand and magnificent temple square, stopped and turned to give him a hiss.


    This is clearly a horse, but Jordan is baffled, feel that they understand each other''s meaning.


    "Hermoder, I went into this temple myself, didn''t I?"


    Hermond hissed again. After Jordan got off the horse, he rushed out again happily and disappeared in a flash.


    Jordan doesn''t know what hermoder''s intention is, but he doesn''t want to hurt himself.


    And Jordan can clearly feel that in the front of the grand temple, there is an unparalleled grand atmosphere, just like a torch, which has an unparalleled attraction to himself.


    With a slightly nervous mood, Jordan took a deep breath and soon stepped out to the square of the temple.


    And just like this, Jordan suddenly returned. In front of him, it seems that there are countless roads coming. At the end of each road, there is a huge gas engine, which makes people shocked and inexplicable.


    Jordan didn''t know what the end of the road was, so he could only walk in the direction of the torch which constantly attracted him.


    Step by step, the whole world seems to have been folded. Beside Jordan, there are many ancient temples, and the scene is changing.


    There is an ancient god of Asgard buried in every temple, either the crystal of the power of the survivor, or the artifact and fire of the survivor.


    Compared with the legendary treasure house of Odin, this is the biggest treasure house in Asgard.


    So step by step out, there are several times, Jordan found himself next to the emergence of an unparalleled powerful treasure, let Jordan''s heart of greed, like weeds continue to soar.


    However, after all, Jordan still stifled his greed, but firmly incomparable, toward the torch that he felt.


    Finally, after Jordan didn''t know how long it had been, a quiet lake hidden in countless ancient trees appeared in his sight.


    Every drop of water in the lake is full of unimaginable vitality.


    In the middle of the lake, a colorful tree breathes a huge amount of energy. It''s the torch that Jordan sensed before.


    Jordan was shocked. He looked at the colorful tree carefully and found that there was a small scar on the branch of the tree.


    Seeing the scar, a strange idea and picture came into his mind.


    It was an ancient and powerful Jinjia God. After flowing through the lake, a branch about two meters long was broken from the colorful tree.


    Then the branch turned into a golden spear, and the ancient god of golden armor came with a smile on his face and said, "from today on, your name is gungnier!"


    This is the end of the picture.


    And at the moment, Jordan, the whole person has been shocked to the point of no more.


    The ancient Jinjia God should be the grandfather of Odin, the first ancestor of the Assad.


    Gungnier, the supreme artifact of Asgard, was just a branch that was casually broken off from the colorful tree.


    Jordan swallowed a mouthful of water and murmured, "does Hella mean to give me a supreme artifact?"

 Chapter 697

    It''s impossible to give Jordan a supreme artifact. Don''t you see that after Odin took gungnier away and used it to suppress nighod, HeLa, as the current king of Asgard, had to use the weapon left by sol.


    If you really have the supreme artifact, you can''t get Jordan in turn.


    The lake looked only a few tens of meters in size, but in fact, when Jordan was bewitched to fly over the lake, he was directly suppressed on the ground by a huge force.


    It''s impossible to fly. Even the original ancestor of Asgard waded through the water on foot. Just now he broke a branch from the little tree and turned it into gungnier.


    After understanding this, Jordan gritted his teeth and prepared to go directly into the water.


    However, as Jordan stepped out, he just touched the surface of the water. When he came back, he found himself in an endless sea of stars.


    The sea of stars is long, with almost endless space.


    And the original colorful tree, in the eyes of Jordan, also turned into a rooted in the sea of stars, the world of terror tree.


    Each branch and leaf supports one big star after another. On the trunk, there are nine huge galaxy countries.


    This is the source of Asgard''s power, the real world tree.


    In the outside world, even if people go to the nine countries, or even draw up the star map of the whole nine countries, they can''t find the existence of the world tree at all, as if the world tree is just a myth spread in Asgard''s mouth.


    Only in this original land of Asgard can we really see the shape of the world tree.


    And after learning this, Jordan was a little confused.


    In the face of such a super world tree supporting countless stars, not to mention breaking a branch from its body, a world tree can be crushed to death if it falls down.


    Don''t even think about the supreme artifact.


    Jordan began to think, little sister HeLa, what''s the intention of letting himself in here.


    It''s impossible to pit himself here on purpose, but in the vast sea of stars, Jordan has no ability to break free from it.


    Just when countless thoughts flashed through Jordan''s mind, the vast world tree in the far distance began to vibrate suddenly. A rainbow of seven colors rose from the world tree, as if it had the power to create heaven and earth, making the whole sea of stars tremble.


    Hongguang is amazing. It sweeps and annihilates the emptiness. In the endless nothingness, it splashes out the power of geomantic omen, earth and fire, and makes the already huge space of Xinghai extend a little.


    The world tree is growing and the Xinghai world is expanding.


    When the tremor of the world tree is over, the mighty life essence spreads out from the nothingness of the earth, water, wind and fire, and begins to derive everything.


    This is the growth process of the world tree. It does not occupy the space of the universe, but opens up more space, energy and material from the endless nothingness. On the contrary, it is a supplement to the universe.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan''s whole body suddenly froze and was enveloped by the seven rainbow lights. It seemed that he had fallen into a strange state. The whole person''s divine personality began to burst out wisps of divine light. From Jordan''s body, he began to touch and blend with everything outside.


    It is the law of life that first spreads a breath of cosmic law in Jordan.


    In the process of the world tree''s opening up the world and deriving everything, the first thing that Jordan keenly grasped was the ubiquitous Qi of life. It seemed that he had completely mastered the power of the law of life, and a surprising light of life began to spread throughout the whole person.


    But just as the light of life flickered and leaped, and began to become more and more exuberant, and even gathered a magic fire, Jordan''s body once again spread a terrible destructive force.


    To be exact, it''s not just the power of destruction, but the death born in the endless destruction of earth, water, wind and fire.


    Eternal, silent, the breath of strands, people have almost the same feeling of suffocation.


    This is a touch of death power brought by Jordan himself after he came through. Under the present opportunity, he absorbed the air of destruction and death in the creation of heaven and earth, and turned it into a real law of death.


    The law of death is one of the most destructive laws in the universe, and it is also one of the most terrible and difficult to control.


    When this kind of death gas machine just appeared, Jordan''s whole hair began to turn gray, his skin began to relax, and even his teeth began to fall off. A kind of rotten and death gas machine came out of Jordan''s body from the inside out.


    This Law of death is embedded in the body of birth and Jordan.


    What happened to Jordan is much more terrible than the scene of little sister HeLa being eroded by death two thousand years ago. If he is not careful, Jordan will be assimilated by death, completely annihilated and turned into ashes.


    At this time, the fire of life that originally appeared on the top of Jordan''s head began to fall down and integrate into Jordan''s body, fighting against the terrible death and reviving Jordan''s body.


    It''s like Jordan''s whole life is out of reincarnation, one moment decaying, one moment full of vitality.


    At the same time, in this fierce confrontation, the life gene shackles inside Jordan''s body are being broken bit by bit.


    When this genetic shackle of life is completely broken, Jordan will step into the level of sub heavenly father.


    Unfortunately, though the power of life and death is extremely powerful, the genetic shackles of life in Jordan''s body are even more difficult to break through. After being broken in half, he stops completely.


    In the process of life evolution, whether it is divinity or divinity, the more complex it is to comprehend, and the more difficult it is to climb to a higher level of life.


    This is also why Asgard has been handed down for countless years, and those powerful people will only give one God''s name and authority.


    Only such a person with outstanding talent can be granted the name of binomial deity.


    The more power there is, the stronger the fighting power it can bring into play, but it will also become a kind of restriction, an evolutionary restriction on the level of life in the future.


    It''s like Jordan, who stumbles all the way. He doesn''t even know how he can gather the power of life, death, light and dark.


    This has made Jordan the first fighting force on earth in addition to Gu Yi. Even in the third stage, he was able to compete with the strong of sub heavenly father. But in the same way, he was embarrassed in this half step of sub heavenly Father''s evolution.


    This process of life evolution and life transition is extremely dangerous.


    If he can succeed, he will be able to fly into the sky. But if he fails, Jordan''s best end is that his divine power will be broken and he will turn into a useless man. A slightly worse end is that the power of the law will be rampant and he will turn Jordan into ashes.


    The universe is extremely fair to any living creature.


    How many benefits do you want to get? How many risks do you have to take? Once God was so powerful that people could not imagine. He wanted to take a step closer. After his failure, he also became a kind of nutrition supplement to the universe.


    Now, Jordan is facing the same danger.


    And just when Jordan could hardly hold on, on the back of Asgard, on the moon mountain, big brother Odin and big brother Guyi, who were suppressing the black dragon niederhogg, suddenly looked at each other and seemed to notice something.


    Soon, old man Odin showed a wry smile on his face and spoke to old man Gu Yi: "supreme master, it seems that someone needs our help!"


    Master Gu Yi nodded, with a smile on his face from beginning to end, and said, "they are the future of the universe. It''s our duty to help them when we can!"

 Chapter 698

    Under normal circumstances, everyone''s evolution and life transition are their own business, and any external force is difficult to help.


    In the first stage, the second stage, and even the third stage, some special potions, treasures, accidents and other opportunities may be able to give quite a supplement.


    But the evolution of the sub heavenly Father has begun to involve the laws of the universe.


    This kind of thing, understood is understood, understood is understood.


    If you don''t understand it, even if you put the infinite gem of the power of cosmic law in front of you, you don''t understand it.


    According to the truth, outsiders can''t help Jordan''s evolution at all, but fortunately, at the moment, Jordan is in the original world tree space of Asgard, and Gu Yi has a soul gem in his hand.


    On the moon mountain, nighod, the black dragon, was repressed again.


    It was only at this time that master Gu Yi created one strange magic mark after another, which fully stimulated the power of the soul gem. A touch of orange strange energy wrapped master Gu Yi and big brother Odin. It seemed that he had crossed the infinite space and time and came to the star sea of the world tree space.


    This is not the coming of old man Odin and master Guyi, but with the help of the soul gem, stepping into the soul level of Jordan.


    In the realization of the two, we can clearly see that there is a thick and incomparable power of life and death intertwined on the soul of Jordan, which has already reached the level of sub heavenly father. However, it is a pity that the power of light and darkness in Jordan''s soul is suppressed by death, unable to sublimate, and has become a laggard existence.


    If this continues, when Jordan''s soul power is exhausted, the four laws of divine power can not form a new balance, and they will explode completely and blow Jordan to ashes.


    It''s just a glance. Old man Odin and old man Guyi already know the biggest shackles of Jordan.


    Old man Odin glanced at the world tree in the distance and said: "when the world tree rises and opens up a new space, it will release a lot of life Qi, which touches the evolution of his life law. The evolution of life law drives the relative sublimation of the right to die. Only in the light and dark understanding, it is a little worse!"


    Master Gu Yi nodded. He didn''t say much. He just looked at old man Odin.


    Odin is very helpless, and then the hand of gungnier toward the world tree, a rainbow of Asgard''s power into the body of the world tree.


    Then, the world tree seemed to be injected with a dose of stimulant, and its branches and leaves trembled again.


    This time, however, the tremor of the world tree did not create a new world. Instead, it triggered the endless rotation of the ancient stars in the whole sea of stars, blooming with boundless light.


    Stars and rosy clouds interweave, bright and bright.


    Old man Odin looked a little pale and said, "I''ve tried my best. It''s not what we can help if that boy can get rid of his shackles."


    Mr Odin is telling the truth.


    To understand the laws of the universe, you have to rely on yourself. Guyi uses the soul gem to bring Odin into Jordan''s soul interface, and Odin creates a brilliant face of the sea of stars with the help of Asgard. This is the greatest help they can give to Jordan.


    However, it is obvious that the bright scene of the sea of stars is still a little bit worse for Jordan''s help.


    Jordan''s power and power of light are acquired by accident from the sword of archangels, heaven and the inheritance of God. Jordan''s use of light is limited to this.


    The field of light itself is not what Jordan is good at.


    There is another difference between the bright view of the sea of stars and the pure power of holy light in heaven. Jordan is like a blind man who has already walked outside the door. He is only one step away, but he can only keep circling outside the door.


    This situation lasted for more than half an hour.


    Old man Odin and master Guyi didn''t look very good.


    A moment later, old man Odin''s face was as pale as paper, and his power was almost exhausted. He could only put down gungnier and said, "we can''t help him any more!"


    On the long calm face of master Gu Yi, he also showed a wry smile and said, "maybe this is fate!"


    In the soul level, it is the limit that big brother Odin and big brother Guyi can achieve to create an environment full of boundless light for Jordan.


    After all, they are not the real gods of creation, and they can''t feel the mystery of the laws of the universe instead of Jordan.


    It''s just that watching an outstanding younger generation fall, for old man Odin and old man Guyi, they still feel sour and lost.


    In the boundless sea of stars, the world tree has begun to end the tremor, and the endless bright starlight, like the tide, has begun to slowly fade away.


    When the light from the boundless starlight disappears completely, Jordan''s chance to understand the law of light will be minimized.


    Mr. Odin and Mr. Guyi were both impatient but helpless.


    At this moment, when the boundless light completely disappeared, the interweaving of light and darkness, like a ray of spiritual light like the reincarnation of life and death, split in the sea of Jordan''s soul consciousness like thunder and lightning.


    Jordan doesn''t have the ability to understand light and darkness.


    Because the power of light and the power of darkness used by Jordan before were just magic extracted from the inheritance according to the book, and he didn''t have any feeling.


    But for life and death, Jordan is very deep.


    When Jordan came through, he was a dead man. With a touch of death power, he came back from death and was born from death. He saw the meaning of life in the inheritance of God and the creation of the world tree.


    Through the reincarnation of life and death, Jordan saw the essence of light and darkness.


    The alternation of light and dark, in a sense, is very similar to the samsara of life and death.


    Jordan has already been on the level of being on the doorstep. With the help of this wisp of light, a touch of black and white brilliance, he quickly rises from the depths of Jordan''s soul, entangles the whole person, and merges with the power of life and death.


    Even Jordan''s soul, which was about to be completely broken, began to become lively and solid again under the entanglement of this power.


    Old man Odin and old man Guyi, who could not bear it, were ready to collect Jordan''s body. However, when they saw this scene, the expressions on their faces became very strange again.


    At this time, old man Odin''s divine power had recovered a little, not so pale, and said: "this kind of power seems to be a little strange, not a simple divine power law..."


    Gu Yi nodded his head and said, "he has gone out a long way on the road of understanding the law. This is the blending of the law."


    The more divinity there is, the more difficult it is to be promoted.


    But similarly, once the promotion is successful, the potential that can burst out is unparalleled.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s reminding, old man Odin''s face moved and a smile appeared on his face.


    In a sense, the road that Jordan took is very similar to the road that Odin once walked.


    It was when he was young that old Odin realized the power of wind, cloud and thunder. Finally, with the opportunity to overthrow his elder brother and ascend the throne of God, he integrated all his power at one stroke. When he was a sub heavenly Father, he gathered his own sky power.


    Because of this, Odin was able to become the strongest king among all the kings of Asgard, leading the whole Asgard to the peak.


    The same is true of Jordan. The first time he stepped into the sub heavenly Father level, his life power, death power, light power and dark power are spontaneously merging.

 Chapter 699

    Before he usurped the throne, old man Odin was once the prince of Asgard. He had a long life evolution and training. He realized the integration of his own power and the law of divine power through countless battles and long time of perception.


    In fact, Jordan doesn''t have the deep accumulation of old man Odin.


    So in the eyes of old man Odin and master Guyi, the fusion of divine power and law in Jordan''s body is not a real fusion.


    It''s the law of divine power in Jordan. Life and death, light and darkness are opposite. At the first time of forming, they form a state of confrontation and entanglement.


    Jordan doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    But in this state, Jordan felt a kind of unprecedented strength, different from the previous third stage, just like the gap between the world running champion and the toddler.


    When Jordan''s life level has reached the level of sub heavenly Father, there is a strong sense of extrusion in the mysterious Asgard secret place, which pushes him out.


    Back in the garden deep in the golden palace, the first time Jordan opened his eyes, he saw HeLa''s little sister''s caring and worried eyes.


    In fact, there is a special feeling between jordani and Hella''s little sister.


    It''s not like a perfect relationship between a man and a woman, but it''s closer than a common friend. It''s probably the legendary relationship between a friend and a lover.


    In the past, Jordan also knew that heila''s little sister, a very powerful woman, didn''t need love or anything like that.


    Jordan occasionally some color heart, in the face of Hella little sister, there is no color gall.


    But this time, maybe it''s the illusion of endless power brought by the power of sub heavenly father. After seeing the affectionate eyes of little sister HeLa, Jordan naturally put his hand on her face.


    Then, Jordan will give her a full and affectionate kiss.


    Bang!


    With a powerful force and a sweeping momentum, Jordan was quickly coerced by a strong force, and the whole person, in a face down posture, was severely pierced on the ground.


    Then little sister HeLa''s face with a flash of red, quickly disappeared in the depths of the golden palace.


    It took a long time for Jordan to rub his cheek and get up from the ground.


    Mad, maybe he''s the best one in the legend. He even dares to talk to little sister Hela.


    Half an hour later, in the middle of the golden palace hall.


    As always, the little sister of HeLa was dressed in gorgeous Queen''s robes, and she was sitting on the throne of Asgard with a powerful and incomparable majesty.


    At the feet of Hella''s little sister, fenriel, who had recovered from death, lay there quietly.


    Under the throne, Bader, the God of light, tyre, SHIV, the goddess of harvest, the three warriors of fairyland, the Warner gods and other asgards have strong fighting power. Everyone is extremely tired and is reporting the information from all sides of the battlefield during the previous war.


    In addition to the Asgard gods, Jordan, cassilias, xingjue, bald Tang and others stood idle in an open position.


    Originally, Tony and Dr. Benner were also going to attend this meeting, but Tony was eager to use Wulu metal to build a strong war armour that could give full play to all his strength. Dr. Benner was also very interested in Asgard technology, so they are still immersed in Asgard''s technology laboratory.


    The war will continue to break out at any time, and the return of Asgard''s gods is very simple and clear.


    However, with the number of casualties being read out, the whole golden palace hall soon filled with a very dull atmosphere.


    Different from human beings on the earth, ordinary people in Asgard also have a life span of 5000 years and a far greater power than human beings.


    But also, the benefits of this species greatly limit the population of Asgard.


    This is how life propagates. The more powerful the creature is, the more difficult it is to reproduce its offspring.


    Odin didn''t know that he had worked hard for thousands of years, but he just gave birth to two babies, HeLa and sol. Jordan has three girlfriends, and gizel has been pregnant for more than a year, and there is no change now.


    Under the circumstances of extremely difficult fertility and reproduction, some of the casualties in this war made the Asgard gods feel extremely sad and indignant.


    "Sire Hella, we can''t be so passive. Asgard must end the war as soon as possible. Even if there is a need, we must push the battlefield out of Asgard''s territory!"


    Bader, the God of light, is not only one of Asgard''s strongest fighting forces, but also the consul of the whole Asgard.


    However, when Bader proposed this proposal, the whole golden palace hall was silent.


    Everyone present knows that this kind of war on Asgard''s territory will bring enormous damage to Asgard. But now, even though Asgard has summoned the elite army of the dead who are sleeping in the hall of the spirit, it is still very weak in the face of siege and suppression by the armies of nasulter, malkis, the Dreadlord, the headless knight and so on, Only defense, but no counterattack.


    Bader just started. After a moment''s silence, the gods of Asgard began to argue.


    However, this kind of argument is meaningless. In the final analysis, the way to break the situation is to take the lead in recapturing the control terminal of rainbow bridge.


    After much discussion, even Casillas, xingjue, bald Tang and others occasionally cut in and participated in it.


    In the end, little sister HeLa finally made a decision.


    In the previous World War I, some of the strengths of sirtel, malkis, Dreadlord, headless knights and others have been preliminarily tested. So this time, Asgard will take out the sealed destroyers from Odin''s treasure house, completely unseal them, and join hyra, jordani, Tony, Bader and Tyr together. Unexpectedly, Defeat the enemy''s best power completely.


    To be exact, it is not a complete defeat. Instead, after the enemy''s high-level forces are held down, Casillas, xingjue, bald Tang and others make a surprise attack on the terminal of rainbow bridge and rescue hamdal from the siege. At that time, with the help of rainbow bridge, there may be a chance to wipe out the main enemy forces in this war.


    As for the details of the next battle, it is the God of war, tyre, who will plan.

 Chapter 700

    Asgard is not a planet in the traditional sense, but a floating and empty continent built on the crown of the world tree by using the power of the world tree, magic, science and technology, alchemy and many other methods.


    After the black dragon niederhogg was suppressed, the energy storm caused by the power of the world tree gradually stopped.


    Besides Asgard, there are also a large number of spaceships, fighter planes, monsters that can fly in the void, just like a swarm, swarming in the direction of Asgard.


    Fire creatures, dark elves and hell demons, combined with huge forces, can continuously attack Asgard.


    At this time, the whole war in Asgard was handed over to tyre.


    Tyr is a real God of war. He regards fighting and war as his lifelong career to study. Like Giordani, his strength at the peak of the third stage can rival that of the sub heavenly father.


    In the emergency war mobilization, a large number of magic protection is opened, and the crisscross battery is pushed to a specific location.


    In this level of space war, although the number of Asgard is small, under the command of Tyr, it has burst out amazing combat power.


    It is precisely because of this force that Asgard has been able to stand on the top of the universe and never decline.


    But in fact, it''s Asgard''s potential.


    The coup of Odin thousands of years ago, because of politics, cleaned up a large number of powerful soldiers who had been loyal to Odin.


    A thousand hundred years ago, Hella was eroded by death, and Asgard took another coup. A group of powerful legions who once fought with Odin in the nine kingdoms were completely annihilated, which also buried one of Asgard''s most powerful cards, the female warrior team.


    Most of the elite of Asgard''s army are replaced by the new generation such as Schiff and the three warriors of fairyland.


    Once Asgard''s casualties reach a certain degree in this war, even if he can survive the disaster, the future Asgard will fall from the universe to the altar.


    With the repression of big brother Odin and little sister HeLa, perhaps no one in the universe dares to stroke Asgard''s tiger whiskers, but Asgard will never let the Universe tremble as in the past.


    Firelight, cannon light, magic, fighting is almost in an instant, into a white hot state.


    Jordan, Tony, Casillas, Dr. Benner and others, looking at the sudden war, fell into a deep thinking.


    The battles that once took place on earth with the Zetas, hell demons, and the Kerry empire are like children playing the house compared with the current scene.


    Most of the battles that have happened on the earth, the troops on the earth, like furnishings, rely entirely on the powerful members of the Avengers alliance to solve the core problems, and then force the war to end.


    But on the battlefield of Asgard, even the strong men of sub heavenly Father level will be dragged into the mire of war once they fall into the forefront of the war.


    Unless, like the heavenly Father class, it can use its own power to frighten the overlord of the universe, otherwise, such a class of war is enough to devour the strong in any form.


    "Sheter, is that why this is the real space war?"


    Neither fish nor fowl make complaints about Toni''s new armour.


    Asgard''s destroyer armor technology is extremely strange, and the characteristics of URU metal are difficult to be controlled. No matter how talented Tony is, it is difficult to use these things to design excellent armor in a short time.


    But even so, Jordan can also see that wearing semi-finished new armour, Tony has shown some momentum that belongs to the real strong.


    However, when HeLa''s little sister appeared wearing Asgard''s ultimate weapon destroyer armor, Jordan and others looked at Tony again and immediately became contemptuous.


    Don''t say anything about manufacturing technology. The key is that Tony''s semi-finished armor is really ugly compared with the destroyer armor.


    Tony naturally felt the people''s eyes, and immediately said: "I''m just in order to cope with the current war, just a little bit faster..."


    After dealing with the crowd, Tony came to Jordan''s side and said, "Damn it, the characteristics of URU metal are extremely strange, and even the hardness of URU metal is no less than that of Zhenjin metal. It''s too hard to do. Joe, after the end of this damned war, can you measure with Haila merchant and let me visit the dwarf kingdom of nidavi?"


    Jordan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    I''m afraid Tony is addicted to stealing technology. I don''t think nobody in Asgard knows his intention!


    Just when Tony secretly thought about nidavi''s dwarf forging technology, heila''s little sister also came to Jordan''s side, inadvertently glanced at Tony and said: "although the strength of Destroyer armor is also made by nidavi''s dwarves, in fact, that''s only a small part of the reason."


    "What''s the other part of it?" said Tony, his eyes brightened


    Haila''s little sister laughed and said: "it''s about the origin of the destroyer armor. Tens of thousands of years ago, the God group once carried out genetic deduction for human ancestors on earth, believing that human beings are not worth continuing."


    "My father Odin, who had just become the king of Asgard at that time, was unable to fight against the God Group, so he ordered the best dwarf craftsmen at that time to build this destroyer armor, and in the temples, he received the blessing of the gods closely related to the earth, including God and Zeus, who had injected some of their own strength into the destroyer armor."


    Wearing the destroyer armor, which is completely unsealed, is enough to increase the power of a father level strong man several times.


    The strength of Destroyer armor lies not in itself, but in its ability to increase the wearer''s power. The stronger it is, the stronger it will be.


    And Hella''s words also revealed some more information about the temples.


    It seems that the temples in the secret place are more powerful and mysterious than I imagined. It seems that old man Odin has seen God, Zeus and other gods closely related to the earth in those temples?


    This is really sharp. Asgard''s inside information seems to be more profound than he imagined.


    Then Jordan looked at little sister HeLa and said, "HeLa, put on the destroyer armor. What level can your strength increase to?"


    Hella blushed and said: "to completely unseal the destroyer armor, we need the power of heavenly Father and gungnier to control it at the same time. With the power of Asgard, I can only unseal less than 20% of its power. With my current power, I can barely hold down a heavenly Father strongman and defeat any sub heavenly Father strongman!"

 Chapter 701

    At the peak of his life, Odin himself was the strong man of the heavenly Father level. The reason why Odin declined to the sub heavenly Father level was that, on the one hand, he had gone from the prime of his life to the old age, on the other hand, he had been corrupting and consuming a lot of money because of the perennial suppression of nighod and the abyss passage.


    It can greatly improve the strength of this level of big man. It can be imagined that the destroyer armor in the completely unsealed state will be so strong!


    According to heila''s little sister, the top Odin, wearing the completely unsealed destroyer armor, is invincible.


    Even the infinite gems are just the ornamental gems in the hands of the top man. The cosmic cube, etheric particles and time gems were once the treasures in the treasure house of old man Odin.


    However, the destroyer armor was born in the endless blood fire of Odin''s battle in the universe. After drinking all the blood of the universe, it has produced a powerful and incomparable magic.


    If the user''s strength is not enough and the destroyer armor is unsealed too much, every minute will make the user sink and degenerate completely and become the killing puppet of the destroyer armor.


    This is also the reason why Odin sealed the destroyer armor and even listed it as one of Asgard''s last cards.


    In the memory of Jordan''s previous life, even if the gods were destroyed at dusk and Asgard, old man Odin never let the destroyer''s armor really be unsealed.


    Saul was never a qualified king, but more like a general in charge.


    But heila''s little sister is different. She broke the seal from the temptation of death and was imprisoned in the underworld of Heim for several hundred years. Heila''s little sister has learned a lot. As long as she has a period of learning and adaptation, she can inherit Asgard''s throne.


    Otherwise, without the approval of Odin, even if HeLa''s little sister has ascended the throne of Asgard, she may not be able to wear out the destroyer armor, let alone unseal it.


    People around the destroyer war a chat for a while, soon, Tyr in the army command camp, sent the signal that the task has been completed.


    Tyr''s task is not easy. He needs to command a large number of inferior Asgard soldiers and nine world supporters to completely drag the army of the flame Kingdom, the dark elves and the abyss of hell.


    Otherwise, when Jordan, Hella and others rush to the depths of the battlefield to solve the problems of Sirte, malkis, Dreadlord and headless knights, once those big armies come back and completely surround Jordan and others, it will be unbearable for Asgard to have a little accident.


    Looking at the message from tyre, little sister HeLa coughed quickly, which attracted everyone''s attention and said: "tyre''s battlefield deployment has been completed. Next, let''s end this final war. The glory of northern God can''t be blasphemed. The shame of Asgard''s invasion must be washed with the blood of the enemy!"


    "For the glory of the God of the North..."


    "For the glory of the God of the North..."


    It''s just a few words, a kind of high fighting power of Asgard, excited by little sister HeLa, and even Bader, the God of light, who has lived for many years, seems to have beaten the blood of a chicken.


    Then, headed by Hella and jordani, Bader and Tony followed. The four figures flew into the sky from the golden palace. With a powerful momentum, they directly and violently went through the whole battlefield and attacked and killed Sirte, malkis and others in the enemy''s deep place.


    HeLa''s younger sister once again found Asgard''s old enemy, surter. She didn''t even leave a chance to be cruel to the other side. She broke out her strongest fighting power directly. She pulled nasulter and rushed directly into the void of the universe outside Asgard.


    Tony finds the weakest headless knight and bullies him. He doesn''t have any magic or energy attack. He uses the semi-finished URU armor to hold him back.


    Bader as Asgard''s God of light, do not want to, against his old opponent malkis.


    Malkis is the Lord of the dark elves. Before he was banished by Odin, he had fought with Bader many times.


    As for the Dread Lord, he was completely targeted by Jordan, who had just entered the sub heavenly Father level.


    The last time when the two sides tried each other, Jordan, more or less, had already felt the strength of the Dreadlord and the headless knight.


    Once again on, Jordan''s strength soared, but also do not put the king of fear in the eyes.


    The fast light is like the first ray of light born at the beginning of the world. Under the condition of gathering the light law and life law, this ray of light has unprecedented holiness and nobility.


    Even if the Dreadlord is a demon of the level of hell monarch, after being illuminated by the light of Jordan''s body, the whole demon''s body seems to be scalded by boiling water.


    Jordan, who has been promoted to the level of sub heavenly Father, once again uses the holy light system to attack, and already has the charm of God.


    It''s just a face-to-face look. The hundreds of millions of fear insects around the fear demon king were completely burned up, and the whole demon was more like smoke and dust.


    However, as a devil who has been in hell for countless years, his fighting power may not be strong enough, but his life-saving ability is first-class.


    At the moment when the Dread Lord was burned to ashes, a large number of dread insects had already hid outside the holy light of Giordani, and quickly gathered together to form the appearance of Dread Lord again.


    However, the breath of this new born fear demon is weaker than before. I don''t know how many times. At a glance, I can see that most of his original life power has been consumed.


    "Damn human mole ants, it''s impossible, you..."


    "You talk too much!"


    Instantly died once, that fear demon king reborn, instinctive will put a few mouth gun.


    In the third stage, the strong men of sub heavenly Father level are called cosmic gods because it is very difficult for such creatures to be killed completely. Even in the battle of life and death, it is normal to fight for days and nights, or even for three or five years.


    Just like the badminton God, even if it only has the peak strength in the third stage, it has persisted for more than three months under the siege of Jordan, Tony, Ares, mameibi and others.


    In this kind of long-term battle, it is perfectly normal to let off a few words.


    Unfortunately, this time, the king of fear met Jordan, who was eager to test his own strength after his strength was greatly improved.


    The king of fear hasn''t finished a word yet. In the shadow behind him, a touch of darkness has quietly wrapped around the king of fear, and then suddenly turned into a fine and tough light of death, cutting the king of fear into a pile of pieces.


    In the last battle.


    The king of fear and the headless knight have reached the sub heavenly Father level in combat power with the help of abyss magic Qi. Together, they can only hold down Jordan.


    This time, Jordan has been promoted to the sub heavenly Father level.


    Just a king of fear, in front of Jordan, is like a three-year-old baby. He can easily be crushed by Jordan.


    Under the endless stream of abyss evil spirit, the fear demon king also wants to get together again.


    But Jordan, no longer give each other the slightest chance, in the eyes of death mark floating, the fear of the devil''s life origin mark, in Jordan''s eyes, has revealed.


    Peng!


    A holy flame condensed to the extreme suddenly burns in the void.


    The soul of the dread lord howled bitterly in nothingness. Just for a moment, the evil spirit of the abyss dissipated, and a Godhead that gathered the power of fear fell from nothingness.

 Chapter 702

    The sudden final battle just started less than three minutes ago. The Dreadlord, who had been domineering in hell for countless years, directly played GG.


    Fear is cooling too fast.


    Even if there are countless people providing fear on the battlefield, even if there is a continuous supply of magic Qi in the abyss plane, the fear demon still quickly pours on the street, which can be called as having no friends.


    There''s no way. Jordan inherited the inheritance of God. He was very powerful. At the same time, he conquered the king of fear in the attribute of divine power. That''s why this kind of lightning ending war made everyone stare at the dog.


    If it''s flame giant surtel, even if it''s the same strength as the king of fear, Jordan can''t deal with the other side so quickly.


    The king of fear''s attack on the street also made Sirte, malkis and headless Knights shiver.


    Knock NIMA, is this a second flutter!


    Surter is better. After all, he was once the father of heaven. Even if the war of invading Asgard failed, surter was not afraid of anything. The big thing is that his body was completely destroyed, and the original mark returned to the kingdom of fire to continue to sleep, waiting for the next awakening.


    But malekis and the headless knight are different.


    Malkis came back to Asgard this time, almost determined to be benevolent if he didn''t succeed. Even the dark elves can''t live in the dark airspace of the universe forever.


    There is no direction, no light, only the darkness of eternal silence, and the cosmic beast in the unknown airspace.


    If Asgard can not be defeated, the future Dark Elves will be even more hopeless. They will have to wait for the death of the body and the family in the dark airspace, or become the lowest exiles in the universe.


    Whatever the outcome, it was unacceptable to malkis.


    Therefore, at the first time of the death of the fear demon, malkis chose to explode, regardless of all costs. The etheric particles, which were originally in the state of flowing water, began to gather together and become a dark red gem, blooming a palpitating energy wave, like a brand, inlaid on malkis'' forehead.


    As the owners of etheric particles for a long time, the dark elves have a very detailed understanding of etheric particles.


    As the real gem among the infinite gems, the etheric particle is the most powerful infinite gem, and also the weakest infinite gem.


    As a gem of reality, it can modify everything and make nothingness concrete.


    In a sense, as a real gem, the bigger the brain hole, the more powerful it can play.


    However, using real gems to modify material and present nothingness requires too much energy to imagine. Only the existence of space gems and power gems can provide enough energy for them.


    Otherwise, real gems will draw the vitality of users as a price.


    It is also because of this cost that the ancestors of the dark elves, after getting the real gems, transformed them into liquid etheric particles in a special way.


    The cost of using etheric particles is relatively small.


    For the dark elves, every fragment of the ether particle can be used to create a doomsday warrior, and the strength of each doomsday warrior is two to four times that of the third stage Thor.


    In addition, the etheric particles can turn matter into dark matter, and on this basis, devour the nine realms. Every time they devour one of the nine realms, the power of the etheric particles will increase geometrically. If they can devour the whole nine realms, the dark elves can transform the whole universe into a dark matter world, and the dark elves don''t have to pay for it.


    If it were not for this reason, the dark elves would not have been staring at Asgard and the nine realms for thousands of years.


    But now, after seeing that Jordan has finished the Dreadlord, malekis has no time to cultivate the etheric particles, and he can''t care about anything else.


    The etheric particles are condensed into solid state and reduced to real gems.


    Perhaps this will make malekis pay a great price for this, but only in this way can malekis improve his strength in a short time.


    "Ah..."


    The integration of real gems into his own body does great harm to malkis, and even makes malkis feel that his soul has to be split, and all the source and vitality have to be extracted.


    Boom!


    A powerful dark red energy wave came out and wiped out everything around. Hundreds of meteorites in space were crushed into dust instantly.


    As an old opponent of malkis, Bader, the God of light, escaped a long way in the first time.


    Including Tony, also got Bader''s notice, although some embarrassed, but also escaped to the affected area.


    Only the headless knight, perhaps because he felt that he was in the same camp as malekis, did not escape. Instead, because he was afraid of Jordan''s strength, he moved closer to malekis.


    Bang!


    The energy burst on malekis did deliberately avoid the headless knight, but just as the headless knight relaxed, a pale and withered palm pressed on the shoulder of the headless knight.


    "Malakis..."


    The headless knight just opened his mouth and called out a name, a huge and incomparable phagocytic power, devouring the whole headless knight.


    A generation of hell monarchs, even a last word can not be explained, directly hanging in the hands of their allies.


    At this time, the real power in the body of nalakis has also swallowed up enough vitality, and the incomparable power runs through the body of nalakis, which is more powerful than the endless sea of Asgard.


    "My warrior, wake up


    For a moment, he held the real gem''s back, and malkis, even in his eyes, was glowing with red light. He reached out and pointed out that a column of red energy from heaven to earth had fallen into the spaceship in the void.


    It''s the space warships of the dark elves, including thousands of elite dark elves.


    Under the transformation of the real gems, the thousands of dark elves sent out a kind of deafening roar, even a kind of ferocious momentum resounding through the nine circles.


    Then, red flames burst out of the space warship. It was just a blink of an eye. The whole space warship was melted, vaporized and disappeared into the void. It was as if there were magma flames boiling and burning in everyone''s body, and the gas engine soared.


    The doomsday fighter, the doomsday fighter of the whole space warship, has the purest and most powerful extreme combat power, and the heart of killing to destroy everything.


    Almost every one of these doomsday warriors is just a little weaker than the previous Dreadlord and headless knight.

 Chapter 703

    In Asgard''s palace classics, there are very detailed records about the doomsday warriors, which is one of the most powerful enemies ever encountered in the process of the rise, expansion and expansion of the Athar Protoss.


    When Odin was in his prime, he once collided with the dark elves who were also at their peak.


    At that time, the dark elves accumulated countless years in the universe and cultivated a powerful army of doomsday warriors by using the fragments of etheric particles.


    In that war, the whole nine worlds were almost completely broken. If it wasn''t for the world tree''s nearly endless divine power, maybe the Lord of Asgard would be the dark elves.


    It was also in that war that Odin captured the etheric particles from the dark elves and expelled the whole dark elves into the endless dark airspace.


    The environment that the dark elves like and adapt to is the dark physical world, but not the dark airspace.


    In fact, no one would like the eternal silence and cold dark airspace.


    These dark elves have accumulated thousands of your anger, resentment and resentment in the incomparable silence. At this moment, they burst out completely. The fire from the sky gushes out from every doomsday warrior''s body, melting the steel and distorting the void, shouting the bleak ancient battle song of the dark elves, just like a mountain torrent and tsunami, From the void.


    This kind of change, which is close to the limit state, has to pay a huge price.


    Even if malekis is already a sub heavenly Father, he can''t transform every dark elf into a doomsday warrior by turning the etheric particles into solid real gems.


    These doomsday warriors have been completely overdrawn. They may be able to support three or five days, or they may just stick to the peak battle.


    an army burning with righteous indignation is bound to win!


    In western countries, there may not be such a word, but the truth is eternal. Those doomsday fighters, those resolute momentum that burst out at this moment, even those like Hella and Jordan, can''t look directly at them.


    "Sheter, Joe, I feel a little bit weak in my legs and stomach. I have a very difficult emotion, but I don''t know how to express it!"


    The headless knight retreats. Tony breaks away from the battle and comes to Jordan''s side. He looks at the army of flames in the void with horror. His expression is very exaggerated.


    Poor foreigner, you can''t even talk about a trough!


    Jordan don''t know why, in the mind, suddenly flashed such a sentence.


    Then, Jordan''s face also showed a wry smile, and he was enough. At this time, he could think so far.


    Silently, Jordani''s eyes make complaints about the flame army in the sky.


    Ten thousand people die in the name of doomsday.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar of war ran through the void, making the whole Asgard tremble.


    At the moment when the doomsday fighters appeared, Sirte, headless knights, other allied forces and so on all evacuated from the battlefield.


    At this time, Hella was also beside Jordan, Tony and others. Bader and tyre walked out of the void with great pain.


    Originally, Bader and tyre were ambushing in the sky of the endless sea. They were prepared to lead Sirte or malkis to a specific place and give them a fatal blow.


    But now, this routine has not been used, it has completely failed.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    Bader and Tyr''s expression was painful, and there was a faint shock and fear in their eyes.


    Unlike Haila, who is only about two thousand years old, Bader and Tyr are about the same age as Odin. They have experienced the confrontation with the army of doomsday warriors.


    At the peak of their prime, Bader and tyre almost died in the war with the doomsday warriors.


    Not to mention now, Bader and tyre, like Odin, are also aging, and their power and power are beginning to decline.


    This time those doomsday fighters, the army is bigger, the momentum is more fierce.


    Bader and tyre are even sure that in the event of a collision, they will die in battle and return to the hall of heroes.


    At this time, Hella''s scalp was numb, forcing her eyes to shift away from the doomsday army and calm her mind.


    "Maybe now is the best time to take back the control of caihongqiao!"


    Just when Hella, Bader, tyre, Tony and others were all out of touch, Jordan''s eyes fell on the empty battlefield.


    Sirte, headless knights, etc. have retreated with the three allied forces.


    At this time, Asgard had no enemy but the mottled remnants of the battlefield and the smoke of gunpowder.


    With a reminder from Giordani, Hella''s eyes are bright, and she takes the crowd to the terminal control room of rainbow bridge.


    "Sire Hella!"


    At this time, helmdar''s armor was covered with mottled bloodstains, but on his cold, dark face, he had an unparalleled tenacity.


    HeLa reached out and pulled up heimdar, who was about to salute, and said, "now, heimdar, start Rainbow Bridge with all your strength..."


    Hella''s face, with a fierce color, was about to say something, but Jordan suddenly interrupted and said: "to defend with all our strength, to give up all territorial waters except land, all we have to do is to delay the last outbreak stage of those doomsday fighters, that''s enough!"


    For little sister HeLa, Jordan still has some understanding.


    This little sister has never been a good one. In the days before Saul was born, this little sister has always been the executioner of Odin, who controls the power of Asgard, the goddess of death.


    That malekis is cruel enough, and little sister HeLa is not a patient person.


    Hearing the words of Giordani, heimdar did not move. Miss HeLa looked at Giordani and said, "Jovovich, this is the final right decision of Asgard. Only the king of Asgard can make a decision. You have surpassed it!"


    Mad, the kings and emperors in the world are all of the same virtue.


    In the past, when we needed it, we called it Xiaotiantian. Once it came to power, it was a virtue.


    Jordan''s egg hurt, and then explained: "sire Hella, the army of doomsday fighters, has a very strong individual combat power, and the ultimate outbreak of rainbow bridge, every time it takes a lot of time to gather energy..."


    Jordan said it more tactfully, but the meaning is very clear.


    The doomsday fighters on the opposite side are all experts. They are no longer the kind of cannon fodder that can be destroyed casually. Before the rainbow bridge energy converges successfully, those doomsday fighters can easily avoid the linear attack of rainbow bridge.


    Even if we can use the power of rainbow bridge to strangle a large number of doomsday fighters, once those doomsday fighters cut into the interior of Asgard, it is impossible to continue to attack with rainbow bridge.


    By that time, those doomsday warriors, the damage to Asgard, will be natural disaster level.


    Hearing what Jordan said, Miss HeLa''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Intellectually speaking, heila''s little sister also knows that what Giordani said is true. Only by taking defensive measures and delaying the death of those doomsday fighters can Asgard benefit the most.


    But from the emotional point of view, as Odin''s cub, Haila''s little sister also has a kind of aloofness and arrogance similar to Saul''s. she thinks that she is a God and that defense is a kind of cowardice.


    Odin spent most of his life fighting in the nine realms. It was not until his middle and old age that he understood how to be a king.


    Haila''s little sister and sol are obviously very young now.


    Seeing that the doomsday army in the void had begun to move, Jordan once again said firmly: "sire Hella, you are a king. Take a look, Asgard is a beautiful country. No one will hope to let it die in the war. There are civilians, women and children there. They are all your people..."


    With the words of Giordani, the face of heila''s little sister has obvious changes, sometimes fierce, sometimes nostalgic, sometimes angry.


    Finally, Hella glared at Jordan and said to hamdal, "hamdal, do what he says!"


    "In addition, Jovovich, you tamper with King Asgard''s rights. After the war, go back to the atrium. You can''t enter Asgard without permission if you haven''t been called up in the future!"

 Chapter 704

    The king is a tiger, and the woman is also a tiger. When the two creatures become one, they will become extremely unreasonable.


    Jordani feels like he''s on the hook.


    Knock on NIMA, what did you do? I helped you resist the invasion of the Allied forces from the flame Kingdom, the dark elves and the abyss of hell, and helped you avoid the destruction of Asgard.


    Even if you don''t agree with each other, how do you report yourself?


    What''s the difference between this special thing and the killing of donkeys? Bah, what''s the difference between this special thing and the good bow hiding of flying birds!


    Jordan felt that he was too wronged, and Bader, tyre, heimdar, Tony and others looked at him with admiration and sympathy.


    The atmosphere on the rainbow bridge was a little strange. HeLa''s little sister looked coldly at hamdal and said, "hamdal, carry out the order!"


    Heydal suddenly woke up and regained the look of his poker face. He solemnly supported the sword with his hands and inserted it into the slot of the controller. With a sudden turn of his hands, gears in the terminal room of rainbow bridge began to rotate wildly. The fierce lightning and thunder broke into the void.


    Then, the energy from the world tree, from that terminal, reversely converges, and begins to feed back towards Asgard. A continuous energy shield starts to spread around Asgard, gradually forming an inverted bowl.


    At this time, malekis in the void has also found this scene. With a roar, the real gems on his forehead, with surging energy, burst out a red light again and disappeared into the army of doomsday, accelerating the transformation of the whole army of doomsday again.


    "Kill


    The bleak and forceful roar of war kept shaking in the void. Among those doomsday armies, the doomsday soldiers who had been transformed first broke away from the army, and the doomsday flames surged around them, turning into meteors and meteorites, and crashing into the sky where asgardna was still completely closed.


    Boom boom!


    Some of the doomsday warriors collided with the slowly rising energy shield, while a few of them crashed into Asgard''s interior like shells.


    This kind of forced transformation of doomsday warrior, without any emotion and wisdom, can see the other side''s skull through his eyes, and has completely turned into lava.


    The powerful body makes these doomsday warriors fall from high altitude without any damage. Putting them together, they are like killing puppets. Inside Asgard, they are frantically destroyed.


    Strong, invulnerable and painless, these doomsday warriors can only bring doomsday disasters.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A doomsday warrior smashed a tower in Asgard and walked out of the ruins of the deep pit. Every step down, he would melt the ground under his feet into a magma pit. Where he passed, everything would be ignited and everything would be melted.


    A small group of Asgard soldiers quickly surrounded the doomsday warrior.


    However, the gap in strength made these originally extremely powerful Asgard soldiers turn into weeds and be swept away by the doomsday soldiers.


    "Mad, heartless girl!"


    Jordan, who had just returned to Asgard, flew over the sky and saw the doomsday warrior in the process of destruction.


    Originally, Jordan, who was angry, was not prepared to take care of these things. Instead, he expressed his resentment through nonviolence and non cooperation.


    But after flying out for hundreds of meters, Jordan could not help but turn around and fall directly in front of the doomsday warrior.


    "I''m so cheap. I owe them all!"


    Landing moment, Jordan''s eyes, there is already the law of death, the right to form a network, from the doomsday warrior''s body swept by.


    The doomsday warrior is close to the peak of the third stage. Compared with the king of fear and the headless knight, they are only slightly weaker.


    If not for the IQ of this doomsday warrior, even Asgard at his peak may not be the opponent of the dark elves.


    But even a strong man at this level is nothing in Jordan''s eyes.


    After all, there are only a few doomsday warriors among asgards.


    But under the scanning of the law of death, in this doomsday warrior, Jordan can''t see any weakness at all.


    That is to say, unless the doomsday warrior is defeated, otherwise, it is the existence that can not be killed.


    This makes the original aggrieved Jordan, suddenly came to some interest.


    This is the first time that Jordan has found this strange creature between life and death since he was promoted to the sub heavenly Father level.


    Life and death, under normal circumstances, are almost absolute opposites.


    In the body of a living creature, life and decay are two different kinds of existence, and they are always quite different.


    For example, the division of life and death in the body of normal living creatures such as the Athar Protoss and human beings is often very obvious. In the youth and the prime of life, life Qi is extremely strong, which firmly suppresses the power of death and decay.


    In the old age, the vitality is still reduced, the power of death and decay begins to destroy the body function, and the life span is reduced.


    Even if it is like a headless knight, the body is full of the power of death and evil Qi, but its soul must also have a strong life Qi, supporting each other''s thinking, action and so on.


    The opposition between life and death is like an irreconcilable natural enemy.


    But in this doomsday warrior, Jordan found a strange scene, the doomsday warrior''s life and death, as if under the interference of a strange force, to achieve a composite superposition.


    Life and death intertwine and repel each other, just like the collision of positive and negative poles will produce huge energy.


    This superposed and mutually exclusive force of life and death is the reason why the doomsday warrior can leap over the shackles of life in a short period of time and burst out with extremely powerful combat power.


    If you want to make a normal doomsday warrior, you need the fragment fusion of etheric particles, which can continuously supply the strange power to reconcile life and death. Therefore, a normal doomsday warrior can exist for a long time and has a very long life.


    The doomsday warriors forced by malekis, without the support of etheric particles, consume the vitality of those doomsday warriors.


    Once the vitality of these doomsday warriors is consumed, they will disappear completely.


    How long these doomsday warriors can survive, Jordan doesn''t care much, but he is very interested in the arrangement pattern of life and death forces in the doomsday warriors.


    Including the strange power to reconcile life and death, Jordan is also very interested.


    In Jordan''s view, this may be an opportunity for him to integrate his four laws and powers, explore and walk out of his own unique evolutionary path.


    In the third stage of the leap forward of life, we need to constantly polish the divinity, and through the rune mysteries in the divinity, we can understand and master the law mysteries in the universe.


    When you have mastered a certain degree of law mystery, you will enter the stage of sub heavenly father.


    The evolution of the sub heavenly Father level needs to polish its own laws bit by bit. When the laws are full, it begins to try to communicate with the will of the universe through its own laws, and has gained enough real power of the laws of the universe.


    It is the real existence of the heavenly Father that one holds part of the power of the universe.


    This is also the reason why the heavenly father is extremely powerful. He is with the universe and can use the power of the universe to crush the enemy anytime and anywhere.


    Jordan doesn''t have to think that far.


    Now, the most urgent thing for Jordan is to straighten out the rules he understands and determine the road he will take in the future.


    Life, death, light, darkness, Jordan can not all go to polish, even if the universe God has a very long life, it may not be able to support Jordan to the full up of the four laws.


    Therefore, the best choice for jordani is to choose one of the four laws to polish, such as the law of death. Jordani is born with a little right to die. If he chooses this road, he will be the easiest one to step into the father level in the future.


    Or, Jordan can choose to merge and stack, from the entanglement of the four rules, out of a road of his own.


    For example, God used to be able to create the world and understand many laws. But in the end, he only chose the law of light, which is the combination of light and the law of life. For example, old man Odin chose the law of sky, which is the combination of wind, cloud and lightning.


    If you only think about it bit by bit, this process will be an eternal time that will last for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    But now, the strange state of the doomsday warrior''s body gives Jordan a chance to take a shortcut.

 Chapter 705

    The doomsday fighters are powerful. Even if the Asgard soldiers join together, they are often not the opponents of any doomsday fighters!


    However, for Jordan, this kind of doomsday warrior is not difficult to solve.


    The rapid transformation of vitality, although prompted those dark elves in a very short period of time, to achieve the transformation of doomsday warriors, but these dark elves'' brains were completely condensed and lost.


    These doomsday warriors are more like wild animals. They can''t figure out whether they are good or bad. They only have the idea of destruction.


    Boom!


    When Jordan appeared in front of the doomsday warrior, the doomsday warrior almost didn''t think about it. His whole body was full of doomsday flames, like a heavy truck with maximum horsepower, charging towards Jordan.


    The terrible doomsday flame, splashing out the surface temperature of stars, distorts the void and melts the ground.


    It''s just a charge. The doomsday warrior has brought out a kind of ferocious momentum from the meteorite sky. In the blink of an eye, he has come to Jordan.


    But just as the doomsday warrior was about to hit Jordan, a shield of light suddenly appeared on the doomsday warrior''s face.


    Dong!


    The whole shield of the holy light was twisted and deformed, but when the doomsday warrior was ready to start again, Jordan stretched out his hand to roll it, but the shield of the holy light had already rolled up like running water, forming a bubble like existence.


    If he is an ordinary strong player in the third stage, Jordan will not use such a means to deal with the other side.


    Because as long as they have a little brain, the other side will know how to break the shield of the holy light easily.


    But the doomsday warrior is different, except for all kinds of kicks and kicks and violent impact, the doomsday warrior will only spew out flames like crazy.


    This castrated version of doomsday warrior, whose brain is burned out, has too many shortcomings. In some ways, it is inferior to some flexible war puppets.


    The terrible fire flashed from the body of the doomsday warrior, but the light cage created by Giordani was just a part of the application of the law of light, and he was not afraid of the burning of this flame.


    Jordan looked at the struggling doomsday warrior in the light cage with a slightly ironic smile on his face.


    Namalakis, when he came up with such a stupid trick to deal with Asgard, he was really kicked in the head by a donkey.


    With a specimen like doomsday warrior, Jordan didn''t pay attention to those few doomsday warriors who entered Asgard. This castrated version of doomsday warrior couldn''t make waves in Asgard.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Hella, heimdar, Bader, tyre, Tony, banner, Casillas and others attacked everywhere, and soon the few doomsday fighters were completely wiped out.


    At this time, the army of doomsday fighters who had been in space had all realized the final transformation, like a meteor shower, and came to Asgard crazily.


    Bang bang!


    The continuous sound of impact is constantly ringing on Asgard''s shield, and every doomsday soldier who hits the shield will splash a brilliant fire like fireworks.


    But Asgard''s shield is formed by using the rainbow bridge to oppose the power of the world tree, let alone the impact of these doomsday fighters. Even the real meteor shower in the universe may not be able to cause any damage to the shield.


    Some of those doomsday warriors were killed directly in the shield, and some fell into the endless sea outside Asgard.


    Soon, the overwhelming water vapor forms a large white fog, curling up in the endless sea. Thousands of doomsday warriors can even walk on the bottom of the sea, transpiration all the sea water close to them, gather them step by step, and finally come to Asgard''s shield.


    At the same time, the whole face of malekis was pale to a certain extent, and he also came out of Asgard''s shield.


    The current situation, which malkis had predicted, is a little too different.


    In the memory of malkis, these asahs in Asgard are all brats with only muscles in their heads. They are arrogant and can only fight against any enemy with their unique strength.


    But now, I have sacrificed almost everything. Even the most elite Pro guard I have saved has been turned into a doomsday warrior.


    These goddamn Athar Protoss are hiding behind the shield.


    "Despicable asgards, don''t you boast that you are the first in the nine worlds? Come out and fight against my dark elves!"


    "Damn cowards, cowards, you don''t deserve the name of the protoss, you don''t deserve the whole Asgard!"


    "Thousands of years of decline, you bloody cowards and clowns, do not even have the courage to face the enemy?"


    "I, malekis, should be the Lord of the nine realms, you..."


    Looking out of the shield, malkis, who almost had his eyes cracked and kept roaring, including jordani, Hella, and even countless asgards, had some very strange ideas in his heart.


    "See, this is the legendary incompetence and fury. It''s the responsibility to the people to subdue people without fighting!"


    Jordani looked at the sky in the middle of the shouting malkis, showing a face to praise me.


    Tony, Dr. Benner, Casillas, star Baron and bald Tang all agreed with this idea and strategy.


    At this time, Hella, and even the three warriors of Tyr, SHIV, and fairyland, came with strange expressions on their faces.


    After all, the world outlook and values are different.


    In Asgard''s countless years of history, there have been countless crises and extremely difficult wars, but from the beginning to the end, even in the situation where Asgard almost collapsed, there has never been such a behavior of avoiding war.


    In Asgard''s values, facing and defeating the enemy is what a warrior should do.


    Even the roar of namalekis made some of the more impulsive and reckless asgards feel a little ashamed.


    And this kind of decision will eventually converge into a kind of view and fall on Hella.


    In the history of Asgard, he was the first God King who chose to avoid war and play tricks in foreign war.


    No one knows what kind of evaluation this will eventually become. It may be infamous for thousands of years, or it may be immortalized. Finally, it will become a record of herra by Asgard later generations.


    That''s why Hella was very angry and even wanted to expel Jordan after hearing his suggestion.

 Chapter 706

    Maybe it''s really different values. When Jordan was a little excited, Tony, Benner and others soon noticed the strange expressions of those asgards around him.


    Tony stealthily tugged at jordani and said, "Hey, Joe, don''t talk about it. Something''s wrong!"


    Pulled by Tony for a while, Jordan also noticed the eccentricity of the people around asga.


    Just at this time, heydal and Bader came to Jordan''s side, heydal said: "Your Highness Jovovich, you don''t know Asgard very well..."


    Heydal is a real man, and even the gatekeeper of Asgard. He has seen all the world, even all the things in the universe. He is not as conceited and arrogant as most other asgards. He also knows that this proposal put forward by Jordan is the best choice for Asgard now.


    "Lying trough!"


    After hearing Heimdal''s explanation, Jordan felt a little confused on the spot. Then he felt that not only malkis of the dark elves was kicked by the donkey, but Asgard''s head was also kicked by the donkey.


    Objectively speaking, Jordan can understand that different values lead to different ideas, but subjectively, Jordan still thinks that after he has been in Asgard for a long time, he may be infected by these countless idiots and affect his IQ.


    Knock NIMA!


    Can''t these asgards really see how fierce and cruel the army of doomsday warriors made by malkis is? Or have they been in the nest for a long time, and can''t even recognize how many pounds they have.


    If the shield is removed, the whole Asgard will be destroyed, and all the asgards will die 90%.


    Looking at the changing look on Jordan''s face, hamdal sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Bader is the God of light. He is more generous and gentle, and he is older. On the contrary, he is more open-minded. He comes to jordani and says, "Your Highness, please forgive the ignorance of the people. They just haven''t been in touch with the outside world for a long time. His Highness''s advice has saved the whole Asgard! Asgard, your Highness''s achievements will be remembered in the end


    Jordan looked depressed and wanted to say something, but at last he sighed.


    Bader is also helpless, pause, said: "Your Highness Jovovich, please do not blame your Majesty''s decision, only your highness temporarily leave Asgard, can avoid the temporary public opinion from the people, until a long time later, the people of Asgard, will finally understand the pains of the palace!"


    What Bader didn''t say was the pressure on Hella.


    However, Joe Danielle, a man of great skill, had instantly understood the situation of Hella when Bader had just finished speaking.


    It''s easy to bear the name of cowardice.


    If there are people who want to make trouble, this kind of internal emotion of Asgard may even form a general trend of public opinion, depriving Hella of the position of God King.


    Bader is easy to say, but in fact, Asgard''s values over the years can never be reversed overnight.


    Of course, if there is a real twilight of the gods, it is another matter.


    Heila''s little sister expelled herself from Asgard, which may be another form of protection.


    In an instant, the resentment of little sister HeLa in Jordan''s heart dissipated, and the whole person laughed and relaxed again.


    Motherfucker! Lao Tzu is not a real Asgard at all.


    Even without the expulsion of heila''s little sister, Jordan will return to the earth sooner or later, where he really lives.


    If you think about it, what do these asgards think about being kicked by donkeys? What does it have to do with themselves.


    The name of Prince Asgard in my body was originally a kind of exchange given by old man Odin to facilitate my actions in Asgard.


    After thinking about it, Jordan glanced at the crowd and soon focused on SHIV and the three warriors of fairy palace.


    In Asgard, in addition to HeLa, heimdar and Bader, Giordani is most familiar with the three warriors, that is, SHIV and fairyland.


    Even heimdar is a Muggle, and Bader is the older generation of Asgard.


    On the contrary, it''s Schiff and the three warriors of fairyland. They are relatively civilized, and they are also the leaders of Asgard''s younger generation. It''s good to use them as a microphone.


    Yes, after he figured it out, Jordan felt that he could carry the black pot for little sister Hela. Anyway, he would go back to earth sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Jordan quickly came to SHIV and the three warriors of fairyland and said, "Hi, SHIV, vostag, vandal, hogan, long time no see!"


    Shiv: "I''m not sure."


    "Joe, we just met at the golden palace yesterday. Have you been beaten in the head in the battle?" he said


    Joe Danielle, mad, this honest Asgard.


    I''d rather not talk nonsense and greetings!


    Jordan was very straightforward and said: "see those dark elves and doomsday warriors? What about my plan? As long as we keep these doomsday fighters out of the shield for three or two days, we will be able to let these doomsday fighters die out by themselves! "


    "So this shameless and despicable suggestion was made by you? You are blaspheming the glory of Asgard. Our warriors of Asgard have never been afraid of fighting. Such a victory is not glorious at all


    Van Dahl also showed disdain and said: "it''s still the dark and despicable thought of mortals, Jovovich. You are not worthy to be called Prince Asgard. You are blaspheming the title of the son of Odin!"


    Hogan sneered and said, "I knew it was a villain like you, your Majesty''s bravery and fighting heart, who could not have made such a decision. It turned out that it was your encouragement and temptation behind your back. I''m ashamed to know you. From now on, we''d better not talk!"


    Only SHIV, in Jordan''s words, vaguely, seems to be aware of something, but SHIV did not speak much.


    Listening to the words of Vostok and van Dahl, although Jordan knows that this is a situation deliberately led by himself, at this moment, Jordan still has the impulse to kill the three bastards in front of him.


    At the same time, the people around Asgard also quickly learned the "truth".


    Among the crowd, soon spread a kind of talk about Jordan Jovovich, the son of Odin and Prince Asgard.


    In the whole Asgard, only a few people can understand the whole story and the painstaking efforts of Jordan, such as big brother Odin, little sister HeLa, heimdar and Bader.


    Haila, in particular, was particularly moved.

 Chapter 707

    Among Asgard, the comments and views on Jordan are moving towards polarization at a fast speed.


    As the number of people increases, all kinds of ideas will come.


    In Asgard''s tradition, he is extremely martial. In addition, he has been at the top of the nine realms for a long time, giving birth to a lot of people, such as sol, the three warriors of the fairy palace, and so on. Even his head is full of muscles, glory, and death fighting.


    But in the same way, even among Asgard, there are many people at the bottom, such as farmers, craftsmen, businessmen and so on. These people are the same as the ordinary people on the earth. Apart from advocating martial arts and glory, they think more about their own life.


    Especially those who have been displaced and lost their families due to the destruction of the doomsday fighters, they feel that this kind of advice from Giordani is much better than fighting to death.


    However, what the people in Asgard think and think has no influence on Jordan.


    After being attacked by vostak, vandal and Hogan, Jordan simply took them to the competition field and hammered them to death. Then he was in a state of mind.


    At this time, it was in the Institute of science and technology inside the golden palace that Jordan chose to mix with Tony, a technology nerd, instead of paying attention to those stupid people whose heads were kicked by donkeys.


    It''s different from the technology on earth and the technology in the universe such as the Kerry empire.


    Asgard''s science and technology system, even the most basic science and technology, is often accompanied by magic, runes and other things in the nine realms.


    It has to be said that the popularity of this extraordinary power in Asgard is far beyond people''s imagination.


    Moreover, Asgard''s magic and rune are even more strange than the dimensional magic handed down from the supreme temple on earth and the arcane matrix Rune invented by Tony.


    It has something to do with Asgard''s history.


    It is said that in the prime of his life, Odin made a deal with the spirit of the world tree in order to make everyone in Asgard strong.


    Odin sacrificed himself to the world tree and got a kind of lu''en script.


    There are endless magic mysteries in this kind of writing. As long as the writing is engraved on the body, wood, stone and metal, it can get extremely powerful power.


    It is also after the popularity of this lu''en script that the whole Asgard has gained the same powerful magic and technological power in addition to his strong body, which makes Asgard really reach the top of the universe race.


    Nowadays, among asgards, perhaps because of the destruction of the world tree by the black dragon niederhogg, there are fewer and fewer strong people born in Asgard. However, the magic technology of Asgard has never declined, and even has become quite mature and powerful after thousands of years or even longer.


    Even if you''re a technological idiot like Jordan, you''ll find it very interesting when you see this magic technology.


    Jordan doesn''t know anything about science and technology, but he can see the changes and mysteries of that kind of technology at a glance through the magic and lu''en characters contained in this kind of technology.


    "This thing is the gospel of learning dregs!"


    To make a loser a bully, Jordan sighed as he watched Tony and Dr. Benner''s research.


    At this time, Jordani even wanted to make complaints about Tucao.


    With this magic technology, my mother will no longer have to worry about my study!


    When Dr. Benner heard the words of Giordani, he also began to praise and said: "yes, this magic technology developed and derived from Lu en''s words is a great invention. It has unimaginable advantages and convenience for the popularization of magic and scientific and technological power. Perhaps, this is the simplest meaning in the classics of Oriental philosophy."


    Without being a hawk, Dr. Benner is always gentle and honest, even like a philosopher.


    Similarly, what Dr. Benner said is very reasonable.


    It can be imagined that as long as you have this magic technology, even a farmer or a tramp can quickly learn this magic technology as long as you recognize 24 Rune characters, which is comparable to some graduate students who have been studying hard for more than ten years.


    In this case, if we can gather the strength of the masses, the power that can break out will be extremely terrifying.


    However, Tony, obviously a little upset, said: "this kind of magic technology is really practical, but also has great limitations, especially the nalun script, which has only 24 primitive scripts, and the restrictions on the real top scientists are also extremely huge."


    "This kind of magic technology raises the lower limit of Asgard''s science and technology. Similarly, it has certain shackles on the upper limit of science and technology. Otherwise, Asgard''s development in recent thousands of years will not be able to revolve in this area all the time. To put it bluntly, this kind of magic technology is only for the sake of the evolution of Asgard people''s body, For example, to build weapons and armor, I have never thought of exploring the ultimate mysteries of the universe through science and Technology... "


    In Tony''s words, this magic technology is a double-edged sword, which not only increases Asgard''s lower limit, but also limits the exploration of the upper limit.


    In other words, this kind of magic technology is suitable for the mediocre and stupid people, but not for the real genius.


    While pondering over Tony''s words, although Jordan agrees, he always feels that something is not right.


    Jordan wondered if Tony was insinuating that he was a mediocre fool, but there was no evidence.


    Thinking of this, Jordan couldn''t help but say, "Tony, you''re weak. You''re using other people''s technology, and you have to belittle it. Don''t study other people''s magic technology if you have such ability."


    Tony and Jordan are used to fighting each other for a long time, but they don''t care. They just smile and say, "although magic technology is not good, Luen characters are still valuable for research. I''m going to combine my Arcane matrix Rune with Luen characters to develop a set of technology that belongs to Tony stark alone! Joe, believe me, in a short time, you will no longer be a technological idiot... "


    In terms of technology, Tony''s words are very reliable.


    Jordan no longer quarrels with Tony, but looks at the steel armor that has gradually formed under the control of Tony and Dr. Benner.


    Different from Tony''s previous series of armor, this one is mainly made of URU metal, mixed with alloy armor extracted from many strange meteorites in the universe, showing a kind of rotten silver up and down, and a large number of special runes combined with Rune characters and arcane matrix lines are engraved on the level of molecular combination when they are manufactured, It presents a strange feeling of rhythm.


    The steel armor made by Tony before, although it can be regarded as a man''s romance, before it started, it was just a pile of scrap metal, which came out of shape, and it would not pose any threat.


    But this set of steel armor, even before it has been completely formed, has begun to show a very powerful atmosphere. It gives people the feeling that this set of armor has its own sense of life.

 Chapter 708

    A set of steel armor that seems to have their own sense of life seems to make people feel uneasy.


    Before that, there was a machine on the earth that had a sense of self life. It was called Skynet at the beginning, and then it was renamed aochuang. It has caused enormous influence and damage to the whole earth.


    So far, the forgotten city on earth, once socovia, has not been completely eliminated and pacified.


    After thinking about it, Jordan expressed his worry and said, "Tony, this armor should not be like o''chuang''s life consciousness at a glance, right?"


    Tony egg pain, speechless way: "neuropathy! How can I be the next aochuang if I haven''t written intelligent programs for it? "


    Jordan Ni slightly reassured, said: "I just feel that this armor, let me have a very uneasy feeling!"


    Jordan''s words made Tony and Dr. Benner''s hands move violently.


    For Jordan, although he is a technological idiot, he has fought side by side again and again. His almost predictive intuition has left a deep impression on Tony, Dr. Benner and even the whole Avengers alliance.


    Tony said that he didn''t write an intelligent program for the armor, but the arcane matrix line itself was born out of the matrix core of mechanical life such as transformers. This time, it was combined with the magical Lu en script. Even Tony and Dr. Benner can''t predict what will change after the armor is really formed.


    Tony paused and said, "well, what, I''ll seal up this set of war armour for the time being, and then I''ll let Jarvis deduce it millions of times later, and we''ll continue?"


    Dr. Benner''s honest face, said: "I don''t care, originally I can''t use this kind of armor!"


    Tony: "and


    Just when Tony and Dr. Benner were a little tangled, a tall and slightly domineering figure came to the laboratory where the three of them were.


    Little sister HeLa seems to have been observing outside for a long time, and said directly: "don''t worry, Luan script is the cosmic power that the world tree naturally carries. You can see that it is a simplified image display of cosmic law, which has a certain deterrent to any creature, but it will not produce its own life consciousness."


    Jordan''s uneasiness does not come from the threat of steel armor, but after reaching the sub heavenly Father level, Jordan has been able to feel the essence of the universe, and the essence of the law resonates with Jordan''s words after they get the energy supply of the infinite energy reactor.


    In other words, this set of steel armor, after the full burst, has been able to produce enough life threat to Jordan.


    Once the armor is finished, Tony will immediately become a top player who can compete with Jordan.


    Today''s Asgard, although he has kept those doomsday warriors out of the protective shield, has solved the enemy of malkis in disguise, but he also has Sirte, headless knights, and the tripartite coalition.


    Haila little sister, naturally will not give up such a ready-made top strong.


    After getting the explanation from Hella''s little sister, Tony and Dr. Benner are completely relieved and begin to continue the work they are doing. Tony''s goods are even more disdainful to Jordan.


    Knock on NIMA, who was the fastest one just now, Aojiao Nini!


    Jordani make complaints about Toni, and then rise and head toward the direction of her sister.


    At this time, heila''s little sister came to help Tony and Dr. Benner answer their questions. Naturally, she had something to ask for Jordan.


    In the laboratory, they didn''t say anything and walked out side by side.


    At the same time, Tony and Dr. Benner gave each other a look and made a wink, which meant to see that Jordan and Hella were having a dirty time.


    For Tony and Dr. Benner, the expression of the two cheap, Jordan naturally can not see.


    At this time, Jordan and Haila''s little sister, neither of them spoke. Unconsciously, they had already come to the depths of the golden palace.


    In fact, Tony and Dr. Benner did not make a wrong guess. Jordan has not been intimate with his girlfriends for a long time. In the face of HeLa, a little sister who once had a good friendship, he was greedy for others'' body.


    But it''s hard to say this kind of thing. It''s easy to be beaten. If you let old man Odin know, maybe he would be cruel and kill Jordan directly, so as not to harm a god king whom Asgard has managed to cultivate in the future.


    It''s impossible for little sister HeLa to say that she doesn''t have any affection for Jordan.


    At the beginning, it was Jordan who mistakenly went into the underworld of Heim, chatted with Hella, relieved her boredom, stayed for a long time, enlightened and helped Hella, and came out of the erosion of death.


    Later, they went through hell and returned to the universe together.


    Nowadays, the arrival of jordani, Tony and others has definitely helped Asgard a lot. Jordani himself has taken a big pot for HeLa''s little sister.


    But in the same way, little sister HeLa has more concerns. Not to mention the factor of Asgard''s position, little sister HeLa can''t bear the fact that Jordan has three girlfriends on earth.


    Even if Miss Hella makes up her mind to make Jordan the new "Queen" of Asgard, she will definitely kill Jordan''s three girlfriends on the earth mercilessly. However, if she does that, the relationship between Hella and Jordan will definitely become the enemy.


    After walking for a long time, little sister HeLa stopped.


    Jordan also quickly recovered from his dirty careful thinking and said, "is there anything to say?"


    Little sister HeLa took a deep look at jordani, then she suddenly laughed and said, "yes, my father Odin and the supreme mage are on the back of the moon mountain. I have something to discuss with you and me!"


    After that, HeLa starts her own Asgard power, and soon has a kind of feeling with Odin.


    Then, a rainbow burst out from gungnier in the hands of Odin, directly across the layers of space and endless distance, enveloping Jordan and Hella, and disappearing instantly.


    Behind Asgard''s golden palace is the moon mountain.


    However, the back of the moon mountain is not in Asgard, but like the temples, it is in a plane between the infinite dimension and the universe. More precisely, this is the place where the world tree is used to block the passage of the abyss plane.


    Only here can we directly attack and seal the black dragon nighod at the root of the world tree.

 Chapter 709

    For Asgard and Odin, Sirte, dark elf and hell devil are never real threats.


    Sulter was once the defeated general of Odin, and the dark elves were exiled to the dark airspace by Asgard.


    As for hell, Asgard has his own Heim underworld.


    The only thing that can threaten Asgard and Odin is the black dragon, Ned Hogg, who constantly gnaws at the root of the world tree under the world tree.


    The world tree is the foundation of Asgard and even the whole nine realms. The origin of Odin''s life and all his forces are bound together with the world tree. Once the world tree goes wrong, everything in the whole nine realms will come to an end.


    Now, the terminal control room of rainbow bridge has been recaptured, the doomsday army offered by the dark elves has been blocked out of Asgard''s shield, the Dreadlord has died, and the threat of the remaining sirtel and headless Knights has also been greatly reduced.


    The main enemy that Asgard had to face was a black dragon, Ned Hogg.


    On the back of the moon mountain, old man Odin and master Guyi, just like ancient statues, still stand on the vast square.


    In front of them, one side of the moon well, which is similar to a pool, has completely got rid of the previous dry state, and endless starlight converges in it, forming a kind of energy spring with a huge pure atmosphere.


    This moon well is the core of suppressing the black dragon niederhogg, and the pure energy spring is the energy source of the whole huge seal.


    Before that, the Dreadlord and the headless knight in hell contacted Sirte and the dark elves to attack Asgard. The long-term battle and huge consumption restrained Asgard''s great energy and energy reserves, which made the spring water in the moon well dry.


    In order to supplement the consumption of the spring water in the moon well, old man Odin and master Guyi had to appear on the back of the moon mountain just now. They replaced the spring water in the moon well with their own strength to suppress the crazy Black Dragon nighod.


    The hell demons unite with Sirte and the dark elves to attack Asgard. They are instructed by the strong in the abyss plane and want to take the opportunity to help the black dragon niederhogg out of the trap.


    Heironnie de Hogg is a real powerful and powerful existence in the abyss plane.


    At his peak, niederhogg once ruled the 88 level abyss in the abyss plane. He had hundreds of millions of abyss troops under his hand. He was the most good at penetrating the dimensional plane and swallowing the law treasure of the heaven and the world.


    In a sense, the birth of the whole world tree is closely related to niederhogg.


    In the years that I don''t know how long ago, in the abyss plane, there was a crazy invasion against the universe.


    Niederhogg was the vanguard General of the master of the endless abyss at that time. With his talent, he came through a channel between the two universe masters.


    At that time, the ASAR Protoss was not a Protoss, but just a group of cosmic races that had just come out of the earth.


    As soon as they came out of the earth, they met the invasion of the whole abyss plane. At that time, Buli, the first king of the ASAR Protoss, carried a seed of the world tree from the earth, and cooperated with Amir, the ancestor of the giant Kingdom, to irrigate it with the spring of wisdom that the giant Kingdom guarded for generations, so that the seeds of the world tree could take root and germinate, blocking the whole abyss passage.


    With the growth of the world tree and endless wars, niederhogg was finally suppressed under the root of the world tree.


    Relying on the world tree, the ASAR Protoss has finally grown into the leading role of the universe in an era. In a long time, they have established nine kingdoms and Asgard, and become the real overlord of the universe.


    But in the same way, niederhogg has become a huge hidden danger of the world tree, gnawing at the roots of the world tree all the year round.


    The comeback of the abyss plane this time seizes a good opportunity. The three empires in the universe are fighting endlessly, the crazy titans are slaughtering the universe, the God Group is still licking the wound after being severely damaged by big brother Odin, and big brother Odin is gradually aging and declining in strength.


    If we can take this opportunity to release niederhogg and let niederhogg devour the whole world tree, we can make niederhogg grow up to the fourth stage, or even a higher-level strong man, and once again connect the main world of the universe and the abyss plane, engulf the whole nine countries, and then sweep the whole universe.


    Originally, the plan of the abyss and hell demons was very feasible.


    Old man Odin and master Guyi are trapped on the back of the moon mountain. The hell devil, Sirte and the dark elves are about to break the last struggle of Asgard. Once Asgard is destroyed and the gods of ASAR come to dusk, Odin''s power will be weakened again. Master Guyi alone can no longer resist the counterattack of niederhogg.


    However, with the arrangement of fate, Jordan, Tony and others, together with a large group of xingjue and bareheaded Tang, crossed from the huge "devil fart limit" of CASA, and just arrived at the Wulu metal deposit area of Asgard.


    Tony this goods and restless encourage Joe Denny, steal the precious mineral of old man Odin''s family.


    In this case, old man Odin had a full excuse to directly capture Asgard from Jordan and others. He not only took away the soul gem for old man Gu Yi to use, but also let Jordan and others work for Asgard and take part in the war.


    With the soul gem, it will be easier for big brother Odin and big brother Guyi to suppress niederhogg, and little sister HeLa and Asgard will be able to use more power of the world tree.


    In addition, the variables caused by jordani and others, which were originally very conducive to the abyss and hell demon side of the war, were directly broken in a few days.


    This time, old man Odin pulled Hella and Jordan to the back of the moon mountain. The purpose was to take this opportunity to thoroughly understand the root of the disaster.


    Once niederhogg is fully understood, Asgard will never have to worry about the twilight of the gods. Even big brother Odin can return to the peak state again with the help of the world tree''s recovery, enter the heavenly Father level, and become Asgard''s sea god needle for a long time.


    In a sense, it also has incomparable huge benefits for the earth.


    Although the ASAR Protoss has been separated from the earth for a long time and is known as the cosmos Protoss, in fact, this can not change the fact that the ASAR Protoss is prehistoric human beings.


    Asgard, as the Lord of the nine realms, as the earth''s barrier and guardian, can remain strong enough. On the one hand, the earth can also usher in a long period of peaceful development.


    Of course, there are big risks to big gains.


    The black dragon niederhogg, who was once the leader of the endless abyss, had reached the peak of the heavenly Father level before the rise of the Athar Protoss, and could enter the fourth stage at any time.


    Now, even if it is a combination of big brother Odin, master Guyi, Jordan and Hella, who occupy the geographical advantage of the world tree, it is not a simple thing to deal with niederhogg.

 Chapter 710

    Old man Odin used to be a father level strong man. Even if his strength declined, he was also a super strong man of the extreme level among the sub father levels. Besides, with the help of gungnier, destroyer armor and so on, he was able to give full play to the super fighting power of father level.


    Master Gu Yi is not only a sub heavenly Father, but also a peerless genius. He has an infinite gem in his hand. Even in the face of Odin at his peak, he can be invincible.


    Heila''s younger sister is also a strong sub heavenly Father, but she is the current king of Asgard. As long as she is in Asgard, she is immortal. With the help of Asgard''s power, she can barely play the fighting power of the heavenly father.


    As for Jordan, if it is before entering the sub heavenly Father level, his own strength is not qualified to participate in this level of combat.


    However, after entering the sub heavenly Father level, the power of the four laws, together with the supreme weapon war horn that can be activated at any time, is not afraid to say something floating. Jordan himself does not know how strong he can be. The fighting power of heavenly Father level is just a bottom line.


    After hearing that old man Odin was going to destroy niederhogg, he just panicked for a moment, even though he said there was no problem at all.


    With the gathering of the four heavenly fathers'' fighting power, Jordan felt that even in the whole universe, it was the existence of the king explosion level.


    After seeing Jordan''s slightly excited expression, old man Odin didn''t speak yet, but master Guyi had glanced at Jordan and said, "Jovovich, do you know what the heavenly Father class stands for?"


    Jordan is a little bit gone with the wind, but he is still very respectful to master Gu Yi. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "heavenly Father, isn''t it a process of sorting out and comprehending the power of his own cosmic law, and then slowly polishing and upgrading it?"


    Master Gu Yi nodded and said, "the third stage, sub heavenly Father level and heavenly Father level, in fact, can only be regarded as one stage in the process of life evolution and transition. To find the law, sort out the law and upgrade the law, even in this stage, there are differences between heaven and earth!"


    "The third stage is like the gap between three-year-old children and adults when compared with the sub heavenly Father level, while the difference between the sub heavenly Father level and the heavenly Father level is the gap between ordinary people and a giant dragon. However, these differences are not too big. In the heavenly Father level, the understanding of the coping rules increases by every percentage point, It''s going to be the gap between the ants and the gods... "


    There is a big gap between the third stage, the sub heavenly Father level and the heavenly Father level, but if there are some special circumstances, it is not that we can not cross the stage and fight.


    Because in these three stages, the gap between strength is only in quantity and breadth.


    When we reach the heavenly Father level, the gap between strength will become the gap in quality.


    The deeper you understand the law of self, the clearer you understand the universe, and the harder it is to resist the power that can break out.


    It''s like, between bean curd and egg, we can barely collide, but between egg and steel, the result of mutual collision, there will never be any suspense.


    With Gu Yi''s narration, Jordan can already feel that the other party wants to tell him something.


    And the clearer the understanding of this power gap, the more obvious the sweat stains on Jordan''s forehead began to become.


    This makes Jordan think of the plumed serpent god that Jordan worked with others on CASA before.


    A former strong researcher, even when his strength dropped to a very low level, even lower than that of Giordani and others, it took three months for Giordani and others to join hands. Finally, relying on Tony''s stratagem, he killed the Plumed Serpent.


    At present, the black dragon, niederhogg, is obviously an existence that is far more difficult to deal with than the once plumed serpent god.


    In Odin''s narration, niederhogg was once the ultimate strength of the heavenly Father, only one step away from reaching the fourth stage, which is comparable to the existence of the chaotic real body of the plumed serpent god.


    Even under the suppression of the world tree for countless years, niederhogg was still able to contain the power of Odin, Guyi and most of Asgard across the world tree.


    After he calmed down, Jordan felt that he had gone with the wind, and it was not light.


    After thinking about it, Jordan took a peek at Mr Odin and Mr Guyi and said, "my father Odin and Mr Guyi, I think it''s good to suppress niederhogg like this. We don''t have to fight with the black dragon. It''s not cost-effective at all. Isn''t salted fish delicious at home, rowing and drinking?"


    When he was floating, Jordan felt like he was invincible.


    When he counseled, Jordan felt that he was also a tough guy.


    For Jordan''s character of jumping off, master Gu Yi is very good. Of course, eldest brother Odin is a bit of a snob. Little sister Haila is the most direct, and gives Jordan a scornful white eye.


    After a pause, old man Odin said, "if it''s normal, it''s not impossible to suppress niederhogg, but now, the abyss plane is sweeping over again. Whether it''s on earth, Asgard, or in the universe, the wars we are facing now are not even preludes!"


    "Once the formal counterattack of the abyss plane comes, the existence of niederhogg will be one of the biggest loopholes in our nine realms and even in the whole universe. You know, under niederhogg''s command alone, there are 88 layers of abyss and hundreds of millions of extraordinary troops..."


    Jordan shivered all over and looked at old man Odin bitterly.


    I know that Odin is threatening himself, but as soon as he thinks of the existence of the so-called hundreds of millions of extraordinary troops, he can''t help feeling that he has a huge head.


    Let alone an extraordinary army, even if hundreds of millions of ordinary people come together, the power that can break out is also earth shaking.


    Not to mention, the abyss plane, known as endless, is just a niederhogg, there are 88 layers of abyss world.


    It''s said that at the bottom of the endless abyss, there are countless powerful demons, each of which dominates the world of thousands of planes, like a sea of stars


    Knock NIMA, at the beginning, feel that he came to the world of marvel, has been very dangerous.


    After he became strong, before the waves rose, there was an endless abyss of plane invasion. By comparison, Jordan now only thinks that mieba, the crazy Titan, is super cute.


    With a long sigh, Jordan looked at old man Odin and said, "father Odin, if we deal with niederhogg, we actually have a complete plan, right?"


    Odin frowned slightly, then said: "what''s the plan, mang is right!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 711

    Big brother Odin can traverse the universe for thousands of years and lead the whole ASAR Protoss to the highest state. Naturally, he can''t be a pure brute.


    The so-called direct recklessness, of course, is just a simple bluff to Jordan.


    As a matter of fact, there is an almost insurmountable gap between the heavenly Father and the sub heavenly father. It is impossible to use the power of the sub heavenly father to attack the strong of the heavenly father.


    Unless the father level strong man, who is just like the feather snake god, has been trapped in the tide of time and space for millions of years, and has spent all his strength, otherwise, it is just a joke to attack the father level strong man.


    Jordani and Hella, one with the supreme weapon war horn, can summon endless star power, and the other is Asgard king, who can use the power of Asgard.


    Such strength, in the sub heavenly Father level, has been enough to be invincible and invincible.


    However, even if they join hands, they may not be able to last three or five minutes against the father level strong. The main forces to deal with nadehog are old man Odin and master Guyi.


    I don''t want to talk about Mr Odin. He used to be one of the most powerful men in the heavenly Father class. If it wasn''t for Asgard''s declining and dragging down Mr Odin, he would have stepped into the fourth stage and even a higher level of life evolution. That''s the way that Mr Odin would explore in the future.


    For a long time, when he was promoted to the heavenly Father level, Gu Yi''s soul gradually dissipated and integrated into his body. When he opened his eyes again, in the endless indifference, there was a touch of Smart vitality.


    At the same time, Odin roared, and a powerful divine power ran through the whole moon. It fell into the endless void and had a huge resonance with the whole Asgard. Then, in Odin''s treasure house, the destroyer armor, which had been settled up again, followed the huge divine light and quickly broke through the air.


    Gungnier to the ground heavy meal, a set of rotten silver armor, fast cover in Odin big man''s body.


    At this moment, old man Odin''s rickety and short body suddenly became tall and straight, like a spear that could fight through the sky and the earth. His divine power stirred up the clouds and thunder in the sky, forming a terrible vision covering most of Asgard.


    This is the recovery of Odin''s long-standing divine power. Odin is returning to the peak of his father.


    Carrying Asgard and the world tree for thousands of years, old man Odin''s old illness is gone now, and his sharp edge is more amazing than that of old man one.


    Odin''s body has not become more tall, but his silver hair is vigorous, and his momentum is as broad, vast and powerful as the sky.


    "Father, your weapon!"


    Seeing that old man Odin was about to enter the place of seal in high spirits, HeLa quickly opened her mouth, looked at gungnier with her eyes, and reminded her.


    Because in order to sort out the energy context of seal, moon mountain, Asgard and the world tree, Hella can''t move at all.


    But at this time, that gungnier in Odin big man''s eye signal, but came to the hand of Hella.


    Until this time, old man Odin said kindly: "HeLa, my eldest daughter, from now on, gungnier, it''s just your weapon. It''s the right of Asgard!"


    Saying such words means that Odin has really recognized that Hella can become the king of Asgard.


    Similarly, it also represents the overlapping and inheritance of final rights among asgards.


    From her birth, heila''s younger sister has experienced endless wars of blood and fire, and then spent more than a thousand years in the underworld of Heim. All along, what she really wants in her heart is her father''s approval.


    In a sense, the eldest daughter and two sons of Odin are all under the same pressure because he is too strong and effective. It can be regarded as a family inheritance.


    Really got the approval of Odin, Haila little sister was moved to cry.


    The father daughter relationship between big brother Odin and little sister HeLa is really moving.


    But at this time, Jordan, looking at the golden gungnier, has no origin in his mind, and a very magical word rings out.


    So, this is your IDA, Pooh, your gungnier?

 Chapter 712

    After the warm and touching scene of father daughter love, old man Odin and old man Guyi will go to the root of the world tree under the endless seal to root out niederhogg.


    Big brother Odin is a king of God. Now he is back to the peak with a kind of BGM. Even though he is passing through the void, he is also incomparably domineering. In ancient times, big brother Odin is much lighter than before. His body gradually becomes empty, and the whole person has passed through countless dimensions.


    The black dragon, niederhogg, is sealed at the root under the world tree.


    There is no so-called direct channel here. Only when the strength reaches a certain degree at that time can we find it in the endless dimension, cross the endless void and enter this strange plane.


    To be exact, there is no complete description of the word plane.


    No one knows where the upper limit of the world tree is. Even though Asgard has grown to the peak, the cultivation of the world tree is still in its infancy.


    In a sense, the world tree supporting the nine countries is just a small bud.


    But even so, it is impossible to speculate on its huge power, because up to now, the world tree has only grown three main roots.


    Niederhogg is sealed next to a main root under the world tree, which runs through hundreds of millions of infinite dimensions. He draws energy from the boundless dimensional world and nothingness to supply the growth of the world tree.


    In such a place, niederhogg may not have any freedom, but it has to be said that the energy aftershocks continuously absorbed by the main roots of the world tree are enough to benefit niederhogg.


    Therefore, in this land of seal, niederhogg will only become more powerful than ever before, and will not continue to weaken like the plumed serpent god.


    Otherwise, niederhogg will not become a stubborn disease that Asgard has been unable to solve for countless years. Mr Odin''s grandfather Bree and father Bauer are not good at it.


    The two gods of the first generation and the second generation are the founders of Asgard, and they are also the ruthless men who really came out of the bloody battle of the universe.


    If there had been such a little chance, these two kings would have cut the black dragon nidhog into several hundred pieces for stewing.


    This is also fate. The two kings of that era, adhering to the fate of the leading role in the universe, wanted to lead the whole ASAR Protoss to the top of the universe. For almost two lifetimes, they were in the state of fighting heaven, earth and all the creatures in the universe. Even these two kings were as powerful as big brother Odin, but the universe was full of them, But we can''t find a strong person of the same level who can cooperate.


    It was not too difficult for the king of Asgard to defeat the black dragon Nidhogg.


    Otherwise, niederhogg will not be sealed under the world tree. The real difficulty is how to kill a father level strong man.


    At the level of father in heaven, there is already a line of existence at the top of the universe, which is likely to be defeated, but few of them are killed.


    It''s like the top ten Heavenly Father star eaters in the universe. Almost every time they meet a generation of cosmic protagonists, they will be killed.


    But after a period of time, as long as the laws of the universe understood by the star eater are not annihilated, the other side will gradually revive again.


    This is true of star swallowers, and so is niederhogg, including the Plumed Serpent. The same is true.


    The best way to deal with the heavenly father is to seal. With endless time and cosmic power, we can kill each other''s origin bit by bit, and then wipe it out once, so that other people can swallow it up and replace each other.


    But this time, it was different.


    The peak power possessed by Odin can easily defeat niederhogg, while Gu Yi is on the way of soul, and he has the help of soul gem, which is enough to destroy the root of niederhogg.


    If you are the father of the universe, old man Odin and master Guyi do not dare to do so, because if you destroy a universal law, you will be hated by the will of the whole universe, not to mention two father of the universe. Even the God can''t bear the pressure of the will of the universe.


    However, niederhogg is the demon God in the abyss world. When he is completely wiped out, there will be no pressure.


    It''s true that the master of the endless abyss has swallowed up the will of the universe in the abyss world, but no matter how powerful the other party is, it''s impossible for him to go to the world of the master of the universe to deal with big Odin and big Guyi.


    What''s more, the universe''s main world and the endless abyss world are enemies themselves.


    Jordan and Hella are sitting on the back of the moon mountain. Through the moon well, they can see the voices of old man Odin and old man Guyi. They just cut through many dimensions and come to a strange world in a short time.


    It''s like a plane, but it''s like an empty space.


    In that space, there is only one illusory root, which is more majestic than mountains and rivers and has a long history. There is no source above and no end below. It just takes root in endless nothingness. From chaos, nothingness and endless dimensions, it absorbs a series of terrible energy like dragons and then swallows them.


    Those random dragon like terror energy, enough to blow Tony''s infinite energy reactor into slag.


    But in the blink of an eye, the unreal world roots have swallowed up the long river of terror energy. After swallowing these energies, the world roots can''t even see the slightest change.


    Once the world tree grows up, it will become the pillar of the universe. It will enable one side of the universe to live forever, and will not be completely destroyed for various reasons.


    Therefore, the time of its growth has been calculated for hundreds of millions of years.


    It is even possible that the world tree can not really grow up when the universe returns to ruins and heaven and earth are destroyed.


    Jordan has doubts about why the seeds of this world tree were born on the earth. It seems that the Greek Protoss, the age of God, and so on are all strong people coming out of the earth.


    On the earth, it seems that there are countless mysteries hidden, so that people can not get rid of the fog and see the final truth.


    And just when Jordan was a little cranky, old man Odin and master Guyi had come to the edge of the root of the world tree. They saw old man Odin standing in the void of the universe. With a hand, there were endless thunder clouds and storms in the void. The terrible light, like mountains, ran through the void and disappeared into the endless depth of the void.


    A moment later, a western style black dragon, bigger than the stars, flashed 32 pairs of wings completely condensed by the magic flame, and 12 huge dragon horns appeared in the void.


    This black dragon from the abyss, each piece of scale on its body, is comparable to Zhenjin on the earth. It not only has unparalleled strong defense, but also can absorb all the energy.


    Old man Odin''s lightning was stronger than the mountains, but it only splashed a little light on the black dragon, and it had no effect any more.


    "Despicable and shameless Asgard, where is the little man Bree? The devil will swallow him alive... "


    This is a powerful and pitiful magic dragon. In this endless seal, I don''t even know how long the outside time has passed.


    As for Asgard, since the early King Buli, it has already passed the age of the two gods. However, the impression of this magic dragon on Asgard is still in endless years ago.


    But niederhogg, in this endless seal, didn''t do nothing.


    From time to time, they nibble on the roots of the world tree. Although they can''t do any real damage to the world tree, their influence on Asgard is extraordinary.


    The world tree is the root of Asgard''s strength and even the whole nine realms. Every time niederhogg nibbles on the root of the world tree, the damage will be transferred to Asgard, the head of the nine realms, and become the burden of the king of Asgard.


    It is precisely because of this that the first ancestor of Asgard, Bree, and the second king of God, Bauer, are dead. If Odin, the third king of God, is not lucky enough to meet the flutter of the wings of a butterfly like Jordan, he will be disheartened and let Asgard usher in the twilight of the gods.


    As a generation of cosmic protagonists, they can rise at a very fast speed in a short time and ascend to the top of the universe, which is good.


    When the will of the universe shifts, it will also face a huge counter attack, which is a disadvantage.


    Four generations later, I, Asgard, almost died on this evil dragon.


    As for the black dragon, Ned Hogg, old man Odin didn''t even want to say a word. He burst out a group of extremely dazzling thunder and lightning, and rushed directly to ned Hogg.


    "Evil dragon, die!"

 Chapter 713

    There is no doubt about the strength of big brother Odin. As early as a long time ago, he has become the top power of the heavenly father. After thousands of years of silence, the strength of big brother Odin is declining with the decline of Asgard.


    But things like knowledge and perception will never fade. On the contrary, they will be stronger and more profound than when they were at their peak.


    In this state, once the burden and burden of Asgard are relieved, the power of Odin, who is back to the peak, is enough to make the whole Universe tremble.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of electric light condense, turning into a more dazzling and terrifying light than the sun, and more fierce than the earth breaking sword.


    A trace of lightning is splashed in the void, even the space barrier is broken down, and many dimensional boundaries are twisted into a mess. Occasionally, a powerful beast floating in the ocean of dimensions is hit by the lightning and turns into coke on the spot.


    It''s just a little bit of power that comes out of Odin''s blow.


    If this shot down in the universe, I''m afraid it will not be able to break through a galaxy sea on the spot, causing a cosmic disaster like destroying heaven and earth.


    In the face of Odin''s attack, even the powerful niederhogg did not dare to despise it.


    This level of attack, even if niederhogg has a super scale comparable to hundreds of millions of Zhenjin, has the same strength as the father, this lightning is still enough to directly hit niederhogg.


    "Despicable asgards!"


    The roar of niederhogg resounded in the void, and a strong lacquer Black Dragon Fire spewed out from his mouth, constantly colliding and melting with the lightning which was enough to break everything.


    Niederhogg''s body is too large, which has great benefits, but also think that it is very heavy, unable to escape the lightning light.


    All over the sky, black flames and silver lightning burst in the void.


    The power of old man Odin is far beyond niederhogg''s imagination. When a flash of lightning falls on him, he directly cuts a huge burnt wound like a mountain.


    Even for niederhogg, who is as big as a planet, this kind of injury is still a heavy injury.


    However, even if the existence of the heavenly father is severely damaged, as long as it does not endanger its own origin, its resilience is also incomparable.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Niederhogg''s injury has been healed. He gives a terrible roar. His whole body is covered by the black dragon fire. His body shrinks again and again, and finally turns into a mere ten meters. He fights madly towards Odin.


    When life has evolved to this point, the so-called body size is no longer the limit of existence.


    In the barren land of the universe, one of the planets occupied by the elder collectors of the universe is transformed from the head of a former cosmic God.


    If there is a need, Mr Odin may not be able to show the huge body of hundreds of millions of miles of energy.


    But that kind of change in the situation has no effect at all on Mr Odin.


    In the battle of big brother Odin at this stage, infinite energy is no longer the key to victory or defeat, but the quality of his own energy.


    Just like the lightning that old Odin burst out before, it was far less than the lacquer black dragon fire that niederhogg spewed out.


    But the lightning of old man Odin runs through his powerful understanding of the laws of the universe. Therefore, he is invincible and can break the heavy resistance of niederhogg and hit the other side hard.


    At first sight, this level of fighting makes people tremble and doubt life.


    However, it is not uncommon for the existence of the heavenly father to fight for several months or even three to five years in a single battle.


    Like the fight between big Odin and niederhogg.


    Big brother Odin turned into an electric light in the sky, and niederhogg turned into a black flame. There was no fancy between the two sides. In the void and endless dimensions of the universe, they collided and fought madly.


    More than ten days later, through the moon well to observe the battlefield of Jordan and Hella, have some vomiting.


    They are also super strong men of sub heavenly Father level, but in fact, their understanding of the laws of the universe is very simple. They can''t see the mystery of the collision of the laws in the process of the battle between big brother Odin and niederhogg.


    The most important thing is to marvel, wow, it''s so powerful, and what plane has been broken.


    At the beginning, they were shocked, then numb. In the end, they could not even see the so-called battle clearly. They could only see a piece of silver light and a piece of black light together, forming a sense of dizziness, nausea and vomiting.


    "Why hasn''t the supreme mage started yet?"


    In ten days and a half months, there was a paste between old man Odin and niederhogg, but old man Gu Yi, like an outsider, stood in the boundless battlefield and watched quietly.


    After reconciliation with her father, Haila''s little sister was in a state of disorder and had some irrepressible impulses.


    Jordan didn''t know what the situation was like on the battlefield. He touched his stubble covered chin and said, "I think master Gu Yi is waiting for a suitable opportunity, such as one shot or something!"


    I can''t understand it at all. I can only talk nonsense and fool people.


    Haila little sister is very speechless glance at Jordan, but also know that his state of mind is a little anxious.


    Jordan shrugged indifferently and said, "sire Hella, can you still see Asgard''s condition now? I don''t know about Asgard. What''s the matter now? "


    HeLa holds gungnier and has the power of the God King.


    In a sense, Hella, like heimdar, enables those with the so-called omniscient eye to see the whole nine realms and even all the things that the universe wants to see.


    Of course, this so-called omniscient eye is certainly exaggerated, but we can''t help admitting the strength of this ability.


    In the battle under the tree of the world, jordani and Hella couldn''t get involved at all. Hella had to look at Asgard''s direction, and then said, "the doomsday army of the dark elves has completely dried up and disappeared into the void of the universe. Malkis has been attacked by the real gems, and has led the army of the dark elves to shrink into the spaceship!"


    "Asgard has now regained the control of rainbow bridge. Even if sirtel is full of power, it will not be able to invade Asgard..."

 Chapter 714

    Just as Hella said, with the control terminal of rainbow bridge in hand, Asgard is already in an invincible position. The tripartite alliance of fire giant, dark elf and hell devil is no longer a real threat to Asgard.


    In this battle, as long as big brother Odin and big brother Guyi can win, even if sirtel gets the eternal fire, it is just a small spark that can be easily extinguished.


    Among the various forces in the universe, various forces such as science and technology and the military are certainly important, but what is more important is the ultimate high-end force among their respective forces.


    I can''t be in a hurry, and I can''t help it.


    In this kind of almost tormented protection, until the first month of the war between Odin and niederhogg, in the endless nothingness, Gu Yi, who had been quiet for the first time, began to fight.


    As Jordan said, Guyi has been waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    That niederhogg is also the existence of the heavenly father. Even if he is defeated by Odin, he has enough strength to protect himself for a long time.


    Even if it wasn''t for the repression and seal of the whole world tree, with niederhogg''s talent of penetrating the void, even the combination of Odin and Guyi, and even the ten eight heavenly Father level strongmen, would not be able to stop niederhogg who was bent on running away.


    As the master of the eighty-eight layers of the world in the abyss world, niederhogg has existed for thousands of years, and has the most powerful talent and the most cunning cautious mind.


    Otherwise, in the chaotic order of the abyss world, niederhogg would not be able to reach the present situation.


    After more than a month''s fierce fight with old Odin, niederhogg was always on guard against the old one nearby. Even though he suffered losses several times in the battle, he was not willing to leave a flaw for the old one.


    However, there is a saying that if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it.


    Even if niederhogg is extremely powerful, it is impossible to maintain the unprecedented firmness in the continuous fighting.


    On this day, the three coalition forces that besieged Asgard for more than half a year withdrew completely.


    Among the dark elves, malekis has transformed thousands of doomsday armies in a desperate way, but even Asgard''s hair can''t be retrieved. After the first World War, the elite dead and wounded are exhausted, and even malekis himself has been severely damaged by infinite gems, becoming a half dead sick.


    Since then, the dark elves have been able to stick to the battlefield for more than a month, which is the reason why the fighting spirit of the dark elves is very strong.


    More than a month later, malekis was about to die.


    Therefore, among the three coalition forces, the dark elves have to choose to retreat first, retreat to the deep space of the universe, and rest. Only when the next stronger and more promising leader appears, will they challenge Asgard again.


    As soon as the dark elves retreated, sirtel, a rough and incomparable giant of fire, was very clever. He realized that the situation had gone, and with a large number of giant of fire, he also retreated to the kingdom of fire.


    Anyway, a long time ago, Sirte had already brought all the creatures of the flame kingdom to submit to Asgard once. This time, he shrank again, which was nothing. Anyway, he had no loss, and even got the Hellfire from hell for no reason.


    As soon as the dark elves and the flaming giants retreated, there was only an army of hell demons left.


    And the two leaders of the hell devil were killed by Jordan before, leaving only the headless knight. If he had no choice, he could only go back to the hell.


    Hell''s army retreated. Originally, by special means, the supply of the abyss magic gas to the black dragon nidhog was cut off.


    For niederhogg, such a bit of abyss evil spirit is nothing. At most, it is just a little snack from his hometown.


    But it didn''t stop niederhogg''s fury.


    These damned hell demons came to the periphery of the nine kingdoms and offered countless sacrifices, saying that the Lord of the endless abyss is about to revive, and the army of the abyss will completely sweep the whole universe.


    Then he wakes Nidhogg out of his deep sleep and deceives Nidhogg behind his back, causing great trouble to Asgard.


    But now, this group of damned mole ants actually ran away. When they were fighting with the most powerful man in naasgard, they shamefully ran away.


    In other words, it''s a typical way to sell teammates.


    This is not a particularly big thing. In fact, niederhogg is almost used to being sealed under the tree of the world, but the feeling of being used and betrayed by ants still makes niederhogg very angry for a while.


    For the father level strong, this kind of spiritual fluctuation is the biggest flaw.


    Almost in an instant, Odin broke out his most powerful and terrifying strike in the battle. A silver lightning, after gathering to the limit, had taken a touch of blue color and turned into a lightning spear that penetrated into the sky and nailed the body of niederhogg into the void.


    "Roar!"


    This kind of injury is extremely serious and painful even for niederhogg, the most powerful man of the heavenly Father level.


    Moreover, at the moment when niederhogg was settled, Gu Yi was like a wandering virtual shadow. He stepped across an endless distance and appeared in the center of the battlefield. Then, with such a light palm, he directly hit the ferocious dragon head of niederhogg.


    Then, niederhogg felt light all over, and then in the void, he saw himself nailed in the same place.


    Damn, I was beaten out of my soul!


    For a moment, niederhogg felt an unprecedented sense of terror and horror. But before he had time to take any action, he saw the guru reach out and a strange orange fan appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, with a fan in his hand, his sleeves floated, and a confused silk thread swept towards niederhogg''s soul.


    At the beginning, the chaotic silk thread did not pose a great threat to people. It was even weak. But in a moment, it rolled through the void. The mass of silk thread seemed to absorb the infinite laws of the universe in the infinite dimension. Just in an instant, it had formed a huge storm of laws.


    The violent storm of law swept the soul of niederhogg, using the power of the whole universe and infinite dimensional dimension, constantly obliterating niederhogg''s soul, origin, law and even everything.


    On the other side of the void, old man Odin was not polite. According to his father''s and grandfather''s wishes, he waved a complete thunder and lightning, and began to prepare to chop the body of niederhogg into countless pieces for soup.

 Chapter 715

    Perhaps even niederhogg did not expect that he would die so miserably as the abyss demon, who had been in countless planes for countless years.


    The violent law storm is like a tornado and hurricane existing in the infinite dimension, which carries the power of the universe and is enough to destroy everything.


    To be exact, the origin of niederhogg''s law was not destroyed by Guru Yi, but devoured by the will of the universe.


    This is the origin of the father level strong man in the abyss plane. Even for the whole universe, it is a good meal.


    As a tool of the will of the universe, master Gu Yi is just a man who pries the power of the universe.


    After the death of niederhogg, the burden of Asgard for thousands of years has been completely removed. From now on, the king of Asgard will not only have boundless power and strength, but also will not have to worry about the weakness of Asgard, and will not fall into deep sleep or die prematurely because of the burden.


    For Asgard, the rest, such as Sirte, the dark elves, the rebellion of the nine kingdoms, the invasion of hell demons and so on, are just minor troubles.


    Even if it''s just Haila''s little sister, after a period of silence, she can easily wipe out these disasters.


    Jordan and others, among Asgard, took another week.


    Tony has reached a critical point in his research on Rune writing and magic technology. Unless he can really understand the mystery of this kind of writing in the future, it is difficult to make greater progress in a short time.


    However, even so, based on arcane technology, Tony combines some of the essence of Lu en characters and magic technology, and broadens his knowledge interface to a new level.


    As far as Asgard is concerned, Rune writing and magic technology are just minor AIDS.


    In addition to the contributions of Jordan, Tony and others to Asgard, when Tony stealthily learned other people''s technology, he just chose to turn a blind eye and didn''t stop him.


    When Tony''s road of stealing learning reached the critical point, Jordan and others just put forward the request to return to the earth.


    However, to the surprise of jordani and others, and looking back at the earth with jordani and others, there is also Odin who has completely resigned from the position of Asgard God King.


    After Odin really recognized the authority of little sister HeLa, Odin was not suitable and continued to stay in Asgard.


    After all, there will be no two days. After Mr Odin solved niederhogg, his strength will no longer decline and he will be able to live for a long time. If he continues to stay in Asgard, it will have some influence on the governance of little sister Hella.


    On the other hand, since heila''s little sister returned from the underworld of Heim, Odin has been separated from his queen, Freya, for a long time.


    Such a big man wants to settle down on the earth. Naturally, it''s hard for Jordan and others to refuse. Of course, they can''t refuse.


    Fortunately, after the most dangerous situation in Asgard, old man Odin has long lost his nostalgia for power. He just proposed to build a small wooden house and circle a farm in the North Sea of Norway.


    Jordan estimated that this should be the beginning of the legend of hermits.


    If you can''t refuse it, you''ll have to treat it well.


    Before leaving, on the endless sea of Asgard, old man Odin and little sister HeLa staged another touching scene of their parents'' parting. About half an hour later, a rainbow burst out on the rainbow bridge, encircling Jordan and others. In a flash, they disappeared into the void of the universe.


    After the end of the familiar sense of teleportation, Jordan and others directly appeared on a huge space fortress outside the earth.


    This is a kind of place similar to the diplomatic space city built outside the earth in a state of temporary peace after Jordan, Tony and others went to Saka.


    Today''s earth has completely entered the interstellar age.


    The combination of space ring and the seal of Argo motorcycle, such as rainbow bridge, interstellar jump and other methods, can not directly transmit people to the earth.


    Such a space city dedicated to the reception of alien visitors is very necessary.


    And because of the earth''s proud achievements in the war with hell and abyss, and the popularity of infinite energy reactors in the universe, today''s earth has also vaguely looked like a cosmic power.


    In the space city, the flow of people shuttles back and forth.


    In this space city, you can see thousands of aliens of various shapes. Under the arrangement of the special security team on the earth side, after receiving the security check, you can directly enter into a series of completely fixed transmission gates, and you can directly enter several super large cities on the earth.


    "It''s really creative. It looks like an airport on earth..."


    "It''s only been a few months. Has the earth changed so much?"


    "Oh, MAIGA..."


    Jordan, Tony, Benner and cassilias have only left the earth for a few months, and xingjue, bald Tang and others have only left the earth for a few years.


    Seeing the earth again, Jordan and others suddenly feel that they don''t know much about their hometown.


    "Oreshette! Look, look over there, Peter. Is this your hometown? It''s so beautiful... "


    "With such a beautiful hometown, I don''t know why you want to hang out in the universe. I''m afraid I won''t be willing to leave such a beautiful place all my life!"


    Just when Jordan and others were in a daze, Carmela suddenly looked surprised and looked towards the earth outside the space city.


    With Carmela''s cry of surprise, Jordan and others also look toward the earth.


    In the boundless dark space, a tree of life, which blocks out the sky, radiates the green light of life miracle, shines on all sides and holds several bright pearls.


    At the top of the tree of life is a precious blue bead, to be exact, the earth.


    On some of the main branches of the tree of life, there are fiery red Mars beads, and Saturn beads filled with yellowish clouds.


    Even the sun star, which has been planned countless times by the earth but failed to plan successfully, revolves around the tree of life like a jewel.


    Incomparably bright, beautiful, and magical scene, let Jordan and others all Leng on the spot.


    The earth, er, to be exact, the solar system, looks a little different from before.


    On the other side, xingjue, who was caught by Carmela, was confused, but he still said stubbornly: "yes, this is my hometown. It''s generally beautiful..."

 Chapter 716

    Jordan and others can be very and very sure that before they went to Saka to look for Dr. Benner, the earth and the solar system were definitely not what they were looking for.


    In the past, although the earth was beautiful, it was like a bright blue pearl in the universe.


    But it is absolutely not so magical as it is now. It seems that the whole solar system has completely changed in just a few months.


    It''s like planting a sapling in front of your home before you go on a business trip. After you come back, the whole home has become the magic of the elf kingdom.


    Especially as Tony with rigorous scientific thinking, after seeing that scene, he could not help but say: "Hey, Joe, this is not the solar system, right? It must be that the rainbow bridge''s transmission direction is a little bit wrong, right? Sheter, this is unscientific. How can there be such huge trees in the world that they won''t be ignited by the energy of the sun? "


    In his heart, Jordan is also very confused. He can''t pay attention to Tony. As soon as his whole body is pressed with energy, he has been flying in the direction of the tree of life like a meteor.


    In a short time, Jordan came to the root of the tree of life.


    In the place of this root, there is a figure with scattered hair and thin bones. The whole person has no spirit. It is like a grain of cosmic dust, entangled by a fine and tough root.


    The root, it seems, is still in the body of this figure, constantly absorbing some mysterious energy.


    "Robert Reynolds? Are you a sentry


    As he looked at the miserable figure, there were questions in his mind.


    Robert seemed to hear Jordan''s voice, suddenly woke up, burst out with a strong light, struggling and said: "kill me, no matter who you are, please, kill me!"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment and murmured, "this is..."


    "This is the power of nothingness. In the abyss world, it is a very powerful law of the universe. It has more energy and the origin of the universe than an infinite gem!"


    When Jordan is in a daze, Odin also comes to Jordan.


    As the last king of Asgard, few people in the whole universe can compete with Odin if they are knowledgeable.


    At the same time, Gu Yida also appeared lightly and said: "this man has been parasitized by the powerful demon God in the abyss, but he is confined and suppressed here by this powerful and sacred tree of life. Moreover, this tree of life seems to be growing rapidly with the help of the power of the abyss demon God!"


    "Your Majesty Odin, master, welcome


    "Jovovich, welcome back


    Just as Jordan and others were talking, the huge tree of life trembled slightly and the stars gathered together. In front of them, a tall and beautiful figure came together.


    "Delia? Are you Delia, the goddess of life? "


    As soon as the shadow square appeared, Jordan had a sense of intimacy and familiarity.


    This is the life goddess Delia that Jordan rescued from the broken Orc plane in the past.


    But now Delia, compared with the original, does not know how many times powerful and sacred, even if the appearance has not changed, but that kind of strong temperament, still let Jordan dare not easily recognize.


    "It''s Delia. We finally meet again!"


    Seeing the appearance of Delia, master Gu Yi was also surprised for a moment, and then showed a heartfelt joy.


    Hundreds of years ago, guru Yi once followed the trail of Argo motorcycle to travel in endless dimensions and even endless time. He once met Delia, who had just become a God, in the orc plane. There was a long period of mutual learning between the two sides.


    The goddess of life is the kindest, gentlest and least likely to have bad thoughts.


    Respect for life is the most basic thing to become a goddess of life.


    At this time, Odin also said: "it turned out that you were a student of the Holy Spirit of the Lord in the past. I didn''t expect that you had been freed from the bondage of the abyss demon God. It''s really good to have such achievements!"


    Delia is very humble in front of Odin. After all, Odin is, in a sense, the protagonist of the universe who can compete with the Lord.


    Bowing slightly to Odin, Delia said, "in fact, I just got some of Asgard''s legacy. Thank you for your tolerance!"


    Earlier on, Delia and the seeds of the tree of life became one.


    When the tree of life took root and sprouted, it once devoured several roots of the world tree brought by the orc shaman from the abyss world. Only in this way can it possess part of the power of the world tree, which can run through the infinite dimensional void, grow between heaven and earth, absorb energy, and have nearly unlimited growth space.


    In a sense, Mr Odin is entitled to take back the roots of the world tree. After all, Mr Odin''s fist is big enough.


    But now the earth and Asgard are a natural alliance, with Jordan, Tony, sol and others as ties. They are just a few roots of the world, and Odin is not going to turn over.


    Several people exchanged greetings with each other, but Jordan was full of doubts and said, "Delia, I just want to know why the whole earth, no, the whole solar system, has become like this in a few months?"


    "Damn, this chaotic state of celestial bodies in the universe has not destroyed everything on the earth, has it?"


    Mad, the earth doesn''t revolve. Instead, the sun begins to revolve around the earth. I''m not familiar with the laws of the universe. But this kind of change will definitely cause disasters such as tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and super earthquakes.


    Looking at Jordan''s anxious appearance, Delia was very gentle smile, said: "Jovovich crown, of course not! The tree of life is the ultimate guardian of all life, and the earth is the origin of all life... "


    Jordan egg pain, said: "don''t pull so mysterious, I just want to know, what happened?"


    Delia was not upset. She looked at the sentry Robert and said, "all of them came from Mr. Robert Reynolds. Four months ago, Jovovich was crowned and Mr. Tony and others left. Mr. Robert Reynolds was not willing to be bound around the tree of life. He used his own nihility as the root to communicate with the powerful demons from the abyss world, And sacrifice the whole broken Orc plane to devour the tree of life, even the whole earth and solar system... "

 Chapter 717

    Robert Reynolds, the chief officer of the Earth Federation''s space sentinel organization, boasts the power of millions of stars, and even the nihility and spiritual power given by a powerful demon in the abyss world.


    Such potential, let alone among the earth and human beings, even among the universe, is also the most top class genius.


    However, the nature of Robert Reynolds is not very good. In the past, he was a lawyer. Although everything was in line with money, he was brilliant. But later, when his family died in a great disaster, he completely abandoned himself and became a serious hermit.


    Morality is a strange and wonderful thing.


    Especially when the bottom line is broken for the first time, there will be a second time, a third time, and even countless times.


    A series of accidents led to the rise of Robert Reynolds as the top sentry officer, but he was also trapped in the outer space of the earth, unable to enter the inner space ring, unable to go to the universe.


    This made Robert Reynolds have a great resentment, even resentment in his heart.


    Under the influence of this negative emotion, the powerful demon God of the abyss plane, through some demons who are good at tempting people in hell, once again contacts with Robert Reynolds.


    With the power of the powerful demon from the abyss, Robert Reynolds directly evolved his own life level to the level of sub heavenly Father in a very short time. Even Carroll was not his rival alone.


    Even with the help of millions of stars, Robert Reynolds wants to completely devour the whole broken Orc plane, sacrifice the whole plane to the powerful demons in the abyss to please each other, so as to exchange for more powerful heavenly father power. Robert Reynolds even promises to start from the earth and the solar system, To be the pioneer of the abyss plane invading the whole universe.


    In this case, the Avengers alliance, mainly composed of Carol and Delia, subdued Robert Reynolds thoroughly, and penetrated each other''s body with the roots of the ancient tree of life, once devouring and purifying all the forces of nothingness, eternal star and abyss in their body.


    But even so, Robert Reynolds, at the last moment, still led by the power of his own star, triggered the riots of the sun, making the whole solar system burst out endless solar fires and solar flares, and almost fell into a doomsday situation.


    There is no way, Delia can only choose to devour her former hometown and integrate into the whole solar system, so that the whole solar system will gradually return to calm.


    With the combination of the whole plane and the solar system, the brand-new home of the earth has just appeared.


    In a sense, the whole earth and solar system today, in fact, share the same principle as Asgard and the nine kingdoms. In the universe, it is not only a part of the universe, but also independent of the universe. It is a wonderful existence.


    If there is any chance, the whole solar system and the tree of life will become a brand-new, powerful and beautiful top force in the universe, just like Asgard and the nine countries.


    Listening to Delia''s slow narration, old man Odin and old man Guyi just smile and nod, while the look on Jordan''s face is changing constantly.


    After all, I went out for a trip, only a few months later. When I came back, my whole hometown, the whole earth and the whole solar system were on the brink of destruction.


    For who it is, whose mood will not be too wonderful.


    However, Robert Reynolds is still very useful. The new system of the whole solar system needs a lot of energy and time. After a long period of evolution, it can be really stable.


    As far as the consumption of the whole solar system is concerned, the whole earth can be ruined by the unlimited energy reactors on earth.


    But this Robert Reynolds has reached the limit at the level of sub heavenly Father, and there is nihilistic force in his body. This kind of existence, which ranks high in the laws of the universe, can provide much more powerful energy sources than the infinite energy reactor.


    This is a kind of retribution for Robert Reynolds.


    After learning the cause of the earth change, Jordan had no other idea in his mind. Almost for the first time, he said goodbye to old man Odin and master Guyi. With the help of Delia, he directly opened a portal and entered the earth.


    As for Mr Odin, he would chat with Mr Gu for a few days in the middle of the kamataj. After the coalition government built the farm in Beihai, Norway, he would take his wife, Freya, and move there.


    New York, east coast, Avenger base.


    Delia is now the goddess of life and guardian of the earth. Naturally, she is incomparably familiar with the whole earth. The position of the portal is very accurate.


    During this period of time, Jordan, Tony, Dr. Benner and Casillas, the top fighting forces, are not on the earth. They have also experienced the disaster of Robert Reynolds. Many places on the whole earth have suffered great disasters. For example, Jordan and other family members of the Avengers alliance have all lived in the Avengers base recently.


    Since the last time rocky and o''chuang attacked the avenger base, for several years, Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and other scientific leaders have spared no effort in the reconstruction of the avenger base.


    Based on Tony''s infinite energy reactor and Dr. PIM''s magical technology of enlarging and shrinking, the whole Avenger base is much stronger than the underground steel fortress of the presidential palace.


    But even so, after arriving at the outskirts of the avenger base, Jordan can still see the traces left by the extremely powerful natural disasters.


    Robert Reynolds triggered the solar eruption. He had the idea of destroying the whole solar system. During the past few months, the sun, tsunami, crustal movement and so on were staged almost every day on the earth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that science and technology on earth had already risen to a certain level, and that there were triple space rings that could be used as temporary shelters for disaster victims, we don''t know how many casualties there would be on earth this time.


    Especially in New York, which is close to the Atlantic Ocean, the whole city is almost submerged by the tsunami. Even if the sea water gradually recedes, the whole city has suffered unparalleled damage.

 Chapter 718

    For human beings, the solar uprising caused by Robert Reynolds is a great disaster, even a natural disaster that even many strong Avengers can''t stop.


    But after swallowing the plane, a strange whole is formed among the earth, the solar system and the tree of life.


    For the whole earth, this disaster is accompanied by an unprecedented opportunity to grow together with the ancient trees of life. The resources, environment and even volume of the whole earth are growing in a slow and firm trend.


    After the disaster of almost the end of the world, with the space ring as the technical support, the recovery and optimization of the whole earth is also recovering at an unprecedented speed, even explosive growth.


    To a certain extent, Delia, as the goddess of life, can also control the recovery of some Gaia consciousness on the earth, so that the relationship between the whole earth, human beings and animals begins to become extremely harmonious.


    For example, the beach where the avenger base is located, before, the environment was also good.


    But in fact, there are many reefs and big waves along the coast of Avenger base. From time to time, all kinds of marine garbage are swept up. Tony''s maintenance robots alone in the offshore field cost an astronomical sum of money every year.


    Now, the whole Avenger base is close to the coast. Although the general environment has not changed, the reefs have disappeared. The water is blue like gems. In the clear spray, all kinds of once extinct marine life are gradually recovering.


    Even if there are traces left by the disaster, the environment of the whole world seems to be improved countless times.


    Just as Jordan is observing the changes of the surrounding environment, Peter, who has become a half size group in the avenger base, is the first to discover the appearance of Jordan.


    "Uncle, you''re back at last. God bless you, if you don''t come back again..."


    ¡°Stop£¡¡±


    Peter is a talker and has the ability of spiders. When he sees Tony, he rushes up to Jordan with a very fast speed. He opens his mouth and seems to be ready to talk for half an hour.


    Jordan was very decisive to interrupt each other''s words, and then gave birth to a strange feeling.


    "Peter, I remember you never called me uncle before!"


    Jordan''s expression is strange, the whole person has a very complex state of mind.


    Once upon a time, Jordan was also a famous romantic prodigal in the Avengers League. He not only had three formal girlfriends, but also had lovers like may, Jennie and Serena.


    May and Peter, in particular, were very familiar when Jordan was just a normal person.


    However, as the earth becomes more and more chaotic, Jordan, Natasha, gizel, Heidi and others become more and more powerful. May, Jane and Serena, perhaps because of their strength, or because of their age, or for some other reason, are no longer in touch with Jordan. To be exact, Jordan is no longer allowed to mess.


    Gradually, Jordan''s regular girlfriend, only Natasha, Giselle, Heidi three people.


    As for Peter, he almost grew up with Jordan''s eyes. When he was a child, he was also called Jordan uncle. But as may gradually separated from Jordan, Peter had not been called Jordan uncle for a long time.


    This address, let Joe Daniels instant time to produce a sense of vicissitudes.


    And accompanied by the daze of Jordan, Peter''s face is also a little red, looked at Jordan, and then looked at the nearby Avenger base, a want to say and don''t know how to say.


    Jordan missed touching Peter''s head and the stubble he hadn''t pruned for a long time. He said, "Peter, what happened?"


    Peter pause, very difficult way: "uncle, you and Mr. Tony and others are not on the earth during this period of time, a lot of things have happened, the earth for a month, there have been many major natural disasters, the loss of the whole earth are unparalleled..."


    What Peter said is about the solar explosion and the earth disaster.


    "I''ve learned all this from Delia, Peter," he said. "I think what you want to say is that it happened in the avenger base, right?"


    Peter is an honest boy. He can''t even lie. He hesitates when he comes across something around him.


    Just like that, Peter has been secretly aiming at the avenger base for more than ten times.


    Listening to Jordan''s words, Peter soon settled down. In Peter''s eyes, since he was six or seven years old, Jordan was half a father of his own. He was an omnipotent hero.


    Of course, there are always some shortcomings in this hero, which can be ignored.


    At ease, Peter said, "yes! It started after the end of the disaster. Delia was crowned as a kind, powerful and fair goddess. After the end of the disaster on the earth, Delia blessed and baptized the earth for several times. Many people, even many animals, were born with something different. "


    Jordani knows clearly that Delia''s unique power of law and authority as the goddess of life can help many lives and open the shackles of her own life genes to a certain extent.


    However, this ability is not based on Delia''s own will, but on the blessed life itself.


    If the blessed creature has great potential, even if it leaps to become a god of the universe, it''s no problem. If the blessed creature''s potential is not enough, even if Delia''s power is exhausted, it just makes the other person healthy and long-lived.


    At this time, Peter continued: "with the blessing of Delia, Aunt May, Ms. Natasha, Ms. gizel and Ms. Heidi have all gained some benefits in life evolution. Among them, Aunt May has changed the most. Aunt May has become young, just like a 20-year-old girl, and has three life transitions at once, We have reached the level of the strong in the third stage.... "


    Once ex girlfriend suddenly became the God of the universe, Jordan Leng for a moment.


    Then Jordan said sincerely, "isn''t that a good thing? With the evolution of life, Aunt Mei can live more freely, live longer, and don''t worry about meeting any bad people!"


    Peter looked queer and said, "yes! Before your news comes back, it''s a good thing. The rise of a universe God who is good at life magic is of great benefit to the whole earth. Aunt Mei even built a life temple with many people, not to publicize faith, but to publicize the beauty of life and rescue life in danger! "


    "But since the information of uncle and Mr. Tony came back from Asgard more than a month ago, things have changed. Aunt may seems to have a big conflict with Ms. Natasha, Ms. gizer and Ms. Heidi..."

 Chapter 719

    With the help of the tree of life, great changes are taking place in the whole earth and the whole solar system. With the strength of the tree of life, Delia, the goddess of life, is also growing in strength.


    And as the goddess of life and guardian, it is the most can not see disaster, pain, and the demise of life.


    So for a long time after the earth disaster, Delia is constantly wielding her divine power to bless the creatures on the earth.


    May is one of the luckiest of these blessings. Her life potential has been stimulated, she has become a child again, and she has suddenly entered the ranks of the gods of the universe, which makes may qualified to fight with Natasha, gizel and Heidi.


    All along, Jordan has always thought that his breakup with may, Jennie and Serena is a peaceful breakup.


    To be exact, may, Jennie and Serena broke up with Jordan on their own initiative.


    But in fact, what Jordan doesn''t know is that behind her back, Natasha, Giselle and Heidi once met may, Jennie and Serena respectively and had a conversation that was not very friendly.


    In other words, the invisible tearing between Natasha, gizer, Heidi, may, Jennie and Selena has never stopped. It''s just that Natasha, gizer and Heidi have chosen to form an alliance to exclude may, Jennie and Selena.


    In a sense, it''s a fight in Jordan''s harem.


    Natasha, gizel and Heidi are either spies, undercover agents or MI6. They are born with a high standard in fighting.


    May, Jennie and Selena, one is an ordinary woman, one is a killer of Maude''s feelings, and the other is a vampire who has been innocent for hundreds of years. It''s normal for them to lose out of the battlefield in this kind of fight.


    According to Peter, a few years ago, Heidi went to May and, on the pretext of being good for you, that you are just an ordinary person, and that you may be a burden to Jordan, she let may take the initiative to break the relationship with him.


    But today, a few years later, no one thought that may turned over and became a more powerful cosmic God than Natasha, gizel and Heidi.


    After getting the safe news from Asgard from Giordani and others, may simply finds Heidi again.


    In May''s words.


    At that time, I was very weak and just an ordinary person. When you were half threatening, half persuading and half reasoning, you chose to compromise and break up.


    But now, I''m stronger than Heidi, so I''m ready to go back to war.


    Over the years, Natasha, Heidi and gizel have managed to form a balance. They get along very well with Jordan.


    Now it''s impossible to agree with Mei''s request. A strong three person alliance has launched a firm resistance against Mei.


    At the beginning, the two sides only talked about the truth, but with the resolute resistance of Natasha, gizel and Heidi, the two sides soon rose to the point of personal attack.


    Of course, this kind of personal attack is too low-level.


    The two sides didn''t last long. They started some fierce battles in the training room of the avenger base in the name of competition.


    Natasha, gizel and Heidi are strong enough to be regarded as the backbone of the Avengers alliance. It''s no problem to fight a sol together.


    But Mei is stronger. After the outbreak of life potential, although Mei in the third stage tends to be an adjuvant therapy role, the suppression on the life level is enough to make Mei one against three, and even with the powerful life energy, she delays to the later stage and suppresses in turn.


    At the beginning, the situation was unfavorable for Natasha and the three of them began to pull in some of their best friends, friends and comrades in arms for assistance.


    Under the incomparable anger, may also began to form cliques, and even pulled some super powers in the Church of life into her own team.


    The fight between the two sides gradually spread from the training room to the outside world, even covering the whole Avenger base.


    Just as Peter narrates the development of things to Jordan, there is a huge sound coming from the avenger base not far away.


    Remember, a bright light of life, straight into the sky.


    On the other side of the light of life, an electric light, a fire light and a vigorous figure began to flicker.


    "Uncle, they are fighting again..."


    Peter is a kind-hearted young man. On one hand, he is his Aunt Mei, and on the other hand, he is three comrades in arms and his superiors and elders who take good care of him. Seeing this scene, he looks at Jordan with bright eyes.


    Jordan has some egg pains. He thinks that it''s better not to intervene in this kind of fight between women. It''s not appropriate to protect either side. Maybe he will be affected.


    So after a pause, Jordan said gravely, "are you fighting? Peter, you must be wrong! "


    Peter was shocked and didn''t know there was such an operation.


    Jordan patted Peter heavily on the shoulder and said, "Peter, you must be under too much mental pressure. As your guardian, it is necessary to enlighten you. Well, now that you are old, you should learn to drink. I know there is a bar..."


    Knowing that the people in the avenger base are OK, Jordan has a lot of peace in mind.


    As for this kind of struggle between women, it''s really hard to get involved. I''d better wait for a while. When the limelight is over, I''ll think about something else.


    Just when Jordan fooled peter out of the north, a portal opened next to Jordan and Peter. As soon as Tony, Dr. Benner and others walked out of the portal, their faces changed greatly.


    "Damn it, someone attacked Avenger base!"


    Tony did not say a word, his body covered with gold and red armor, turned into a streamer, and had broken away in the direction of the avenger base.


    Jordan only had time to extend his hand, Tony''s figure, has disappeared in the avenger base.


    Then, in less than three minutes, Tony''s armor had become tattered, and he flew out of the avenger base in a mess, with a lot of smoke in his hair,


    "Sheter, Joe, do you know what''s going on inside? Damn, it''s all your fault... "


    Boom!


    Just make complaints about Toni''s complaint, but a burst of fire has already opened a huge hole in the half of the ruins of the revenge base''s outer wall.


    Then, four figures jumped out of the hole.


    The four figures are divided into two camps. One is Mei, who has evolved to the third stage of her life. She is wearing a silver white lady''s armour all over her body. Her golden hair is flying, and the white light is escaping, forming a kind of extremely flashing platinum dazzling light.


    The other camp, led by Heidi and supplemented by Natasha and gizel, is in the venom armour specially made by the Avengers alliance to confront may.


    After the four appeared, a large crowd of people, also quite embarrassed, came out of the avenger base.


    The crowd, Wanda, Mindy and Morgan, with their reluctant faces of Pietro and Harry, as well as two people Jordan didn''t know, were obviously on May''s side.


    On the other side, seifer, pepper Potts, Betty, Carter, Steve, dyke, Clint and others, who are suffering from egg pain, confront him.

 Chapter 720

    As a superhero, there is absolutely no time to take care of children, so many times, such as Peter, Mindy, Morgan, huolongxiaogongju, and even Harry, may is a gentle and kind-hearted woman who brings up her children.


    This may be a bit exaggerated, but in fact, these children have deep and sincere feelings with May.


    In addition to all kinds of reactions such as adolescence and rebellion, in this war led by women, almost all the second generation of Avengers alliance joined Mei''s camp.


    As for Wanda, it''s not a day or two to think about Jordan''s body. He just wants to make things big and fish in troubled waters.


    And Pietro, as collateral damage, with Wanda in, Pietro can not express his position.


    On the other side, seifer, Potts, Betty, Carter, and Natasha are all female warriors, and naturally they stand firm.


    Steve, dyke, Clint and others are also collateral damage of Natasha''s camp.


    Seeing this scene, before jordani, Tony, Dr. Benner and others spoke, Casillas had already wisely preempted and said, "I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with in the temple of New York. You talk, I''ll come back later!"


    After that, cassilias didn''t give Jordan a chance to speak at all. He opened a portal and disappeared.


    At the same time, with Casillas'' voice, the two camps immediately turned their eyes to Jordan and others.


    Borz was the first to speak and said, "Tony, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t come here yet!"


    Betty said the same thing and said, "Benner, do you want to break up?"


    Tony and Dr. Benner gave Jordan a look of self-interest, and then stood together with Steve, Clint, dyke and others in silence.


    Mindy, on the other side, said, "Peter, are you going to be a traitor?"


    As for xingjue, bareheaded Tang, Carmela, Bryan, rocket and grute, they left quietly and went to the direction of another group such as Saul, rocky and Jane.


    Originally, this group of people could not be alone.


    After all, Jane is also a member of the female martial arts team, but after a few months, Jane''s stomach seems to have grown up.


    The two camps are making trouble, but they also know that this is not a real battle of life and death. Naturally, it is not easy to drag a pregnant woman into the fight.


    There was another confrontation between the two sides, and only Jordan seemed to have been forgotten.


    In the two camps, may, alone, did not say anything to Heidi, Natasha and gizel.


    Borz looked at little Morgan in the middle of May''s camp and said, "Morgan, come here!"


    Morgan is also the height of the adult thighs, but the gas field is not small, a small face, said: "I don''t! Daddy, godfather, if you don''t come here, let''s break the father daughter relationship


    Tony: "and


    Steve: "and


    In a sense, both sides are actually acquaintances. Compared with fighting, they are more talkative. You can''t have the upper hand with me.


    In this case, Jordan felt very embarrassed.


    It''s not true to speak. If you don''t speak, it''s very irresponsible. It''s Tony''s fault. Otherwise, he just ran away.


    Mad, it''s better to die outside!


    Just as Jordan was getting worse, Wanda said with a smile: "Joe, are you going to stand there all the time? Are you not going to say or do something? "


    In an instant, the scene was completely quiet.


    Just as Jordan wanted to say something, may, Heidi, Natasha and gizel all looked at Jordan.


    If you can''t make one well, you''ll have to splash three feet of blood.


    When the words that had been brewing for a long time came to his throat, Jordan had a sore face and said, "I suddenly remembered that I just had a little urgency to urinate..."


    Four murderous eyes, directly interrupted the words of Jordan.


    For a moment, Jordan, who had already reached the level of sub heavenly Father, exuded a little sweat on his forehead.


    "Dizzy, dizzy, I''m dizzy!"


    It didn''t seem very good to say anything. Jordan was very wise. He fell on the ground and fainted.


    Then, a white light fell on Jordan like a whip.


    Heidi, Natasha, and gizel looked at it in an instant.


    Mei looked cold and disappointed and said, "I''m just helping him wake up. This is what life magic is good at!"


    Hattie said coldly, "isn''t fire good at it?"


    "Lightning power can do the same," he said


    Natasha didn''t say a word. The three strong current darts in her hand had already fallen on Jordan. Then, a fire and a lightning all fell on Jordan.


    Jordan lay on the ground, convulsed for a long time, still "coma".


    No one can wake a man who pretends to be unconscious.


    Mei face three opponents, this situation single force is thin, see Jordan play dead dog, immediately ruthless way: "Jovovich, don''t come to me again!"


    Jordan twitched and instinctively wanted to say something.


    Just at this time, Heidi, Natasha, and gizel''s triumphant laughter with the breath of threat suddenly rang out.


    Jordan fainted into a dead dog again.


    Merton was so angry that he put down a more cruel word and said, "Jovovich, you''re fine, and you don''t want to go to them!"


    Now that Yimei has reached the third stage of strength, this threat is still very fierce.


    In the face of May, or Heidi, Natasha, or Giselle, Jordan is not the sub heavenly Father, even the heavenly Father, the fourth stage, or even the master of the universe. As long as human nature and feelings are still there, it is impossible for him to help anyone.


    Being watched by may, if someone comes to him when he is doing something he loves to do, it will definitely be a very serious psychological injury for Jordan.


    I didn''t respond to seeing Jordan.


    Natasha is the most direct, and said: "Jordan, you have the ability to play dead dog!"


    The parties have come to this.


    Naturally, the two camps will not fight.


    May, Heidi, Natasha and gizel parted unhappily and left soon. They didn''t know where to play.


    Then, little Morgan flew into Tony''s arms, whimpered and pounced on borz''s arms. The family of three enjoyed themselves.


    Pietro also came to dyke, Clint three people''s side, happily arranged to find some fun.


    Harry is a dog and apologizes to his teacher Steve


    Jordan''s silent "coma" on the ground, all of a sudden, it seems that the world is playing himself.


    For a long time, people scattered.


    In pairs make complaints about Toni and Potts, Banna and Betty, Steve and Carter, Saul and Jane, and a shadow came to Jordani''s side, squatting down and patting Jordani on the shoulder.


    "Don''t pretend, everyone''s gone!"

 Chapter 721

    May, Natasha, gizel and Heidi are sharp enough.


    In fact, without the help of others around him, Jordan could also hear that the crowd around him had already disappeared, but when he pretended to be unconscious, he felt numb.


    More than half an hour later, in the New York City, which was rebuilt for the third time, the violet bar.


    It has to be said that this bar is really lucky that it has not been affected by several mega disasters that have affected the whole world.


    But to his surprise, the bar owner now has become a person he knows very well.


    "Hey, Winston, it''s great to see you alive!"


    As soon as he entered the bar, watching old Winston with silver hair behind him wiping a goblet, Jordan''s face showed a sense of freedom.


    Hearing what Jordan said, old Winston was stunned for a moment. Then he put a smile on his face and said, "Jonathan, I''m just as happy to see you didn''t die in the universe!"


    Across the bar, two big men, gently embrace.


    As the former killer leader and number one killer of New York Continental Hotel, the two sides probably did not expect that they would get along so well today.


    He took out two cigars from his cigar box and handed one to Jordan. By the way, he poured a cup of good wine for Jordan.


    Winston said, "Jonathan, long time no see!"


    Thousands of words, to the mouth, only a "long time no see"!


    He just raised his glass, touched Winston, and said, "Winston, I didn''t expect that you''d come back to your old business after all!"


    There was something wrong with this violet bar when Jordan came in.


    In the past, Jordan came to this slow shake bar. Although there were not many people in the bar, there was a very peaceful feeling.


    This time, there were fewer people in the bar, but in addition to the tranquility, there was a sense of edge, which Jordan was most familiar with, but it was the sense of danger brought by guns.


    Winston''s turbid eyes lit up slightly and said, "yes, I can''t do without this business in my life. I hope I won''t be encircled by your Avengers alliance!"


    Both sides gave a sallow smile.


    Just at this time, rocky, who came with Jordan, just laughed and said: "it seems that there are some things I don''t know. I don''t know who can help me explain them?"


    "Of course!" Just when rocky asked, a black eyed man in chef''s clothes came out of the back kitchen and polited rocky gracefully. Then he continued: "Your Highness, if you need, I think I can give you the most detailed explanation!"


    Jordan turned his head and looked surprised again. He said, "Wow, Charon, I never knew you were a hidden cook. It''s amazing."


    Charon nodded to Jordan calmly, then continued to speak to rocky and said: "in fact, your highness, this is not just a pub. We are relying on an independent hunting organization contact point under the mercenary guild. Here, we can enjoy the most cutting-edge technology, the most comprehensive service and the most accurate intelligence on earth, and in return, we can enjoy the most advanced technology, the most comprehensive service and the most accurate intelligence, Every member here, in every month, needs to hunt and kill a non-human of level C or above... "


    Listening to Charon''s words, Jordan can''t help sighing.


    Since the establishment of the coalition government, aegis, Avengers alliance, X-Men, magic academy and various trade unions, the life of the killers has become more and more difficult.


    All kinds of powerful justice organizations are full of super capable people who fight for justice, and even super criminals emerge one after another.


    There is also a space ring that is powerful enough to see every corner of the earth, and the super mobility that can be transmitted around the world.


    Once upon a time, those killers who could be without a trace, even if they awakened some super powers, did not dare to assassinate others wantonly. No one knows whether the assassins would have a super power person from a corner to help them revenge.


    This kind of thing happened not once or twice.


    There are more than 14 large killer organizations on the earth, which are completely lost in this kind of revenge.


    Especially after the earth has suffered several major disasters, human beings on the earth have suffered heavy casualties. Not to mention, with the rapid development of the earth, all kinds of human resources needed are increasingly scarce.


    Many killers even prefer to move bricks on the construction site rather than engage in any assassination.


    In this case, Winston found loopholes in various industries. Nowadays, various magic trade unions, Olympiad Mathematics trade unions, super power trade unions, black technology trade unions and so on are numerous, and even have gradually replaced some super large consortia in the society that could not keep up with the pace.


    Those resources that used to be, such as oil, coal, real estate, automobiles, airplanes and so on, have begun to decline completely.


    On the contrary, with the support of major trade unions, the emerging space technology, space resources, alien colonization and so on have become the mainstream of the world.


    Only once this assassin profession, becomes as if dispensable.


    Winston was a man who had become a master. He used many of his contacts and got through a lot of joints. Under the most popular mercenary Union, he attached himself to a special Hunter organization.


    It''s impossible to kill people. We can only hunt some cosmic creatures, cosmic marauders, dimensional creatures, and demons to maintain our lives.


    The vast majority of the routine, still followed the former mainland Hotel, but no longer provide and develop any security zone services.


    For many former killers, retired soldiers and retired agents, they have no special skills in the society. This special Hunter organization is also very impressive.


    After hearing Caron''s explanation, Jordan also sighed.


    It''s not only because of the change and trend of the whole society, but also because of Winston''s ambition.


    This kind of person, probably is that kind of life can not be in power, live tasteless alternative Xiaoxiong.


    After that, Jordan had no idea.


    This kind of Hunter organization, in fact, has something of a semi dark nature. Under the various tasks on the surface, Jordan dares to bet that there is still a huge assassination system.


    This kind of thing, as long as there is a fight between human beings, as long as human beings still have desire, it will never disappear.


    With Jordan''s current status, strength and so on, he will no longer be interested in this kind of business.


    On the contrary, rocky, after listening to Charon''s explanation, was still very interested in talking with Winston and Charon.

 Chapter 722

    For Rocky''s strange interest, Jordan didn''t pay too much attention. At this time, Jordan was more of an egg melancholy.


    While at the bar, Jordan has received more than a dozen messages from four women.


    May, Natasha, gizel and Heidi all sent some special "invitation" to Jordan at the first time, and then all kinds of threats.


    It''s too difficult for me to be in this kind of emotional affairs. I have to rank in this kind of emotional affairs. I''m not happy with everyone!


    How can these black sheep not realize the happiness in it at all!


    Ideological awareness is too low.


    What''s more, no matter who sleeps over at this special time, Jordan is not a suitable mute.


    He has been a monk in the universe for several months. When he returns to the earth, he clearly has three real girlfriends and a lover, but he can''t even find a place to stay.


    Just as Jordan became more and more melancholy and kept drinking.


    Rocky''s conversation with Winston and Charon soon ended. Both sides looked very happy. Rocky came to Jordan with a cigar from Winston in his mouth.


    "So, you chose to join the hunter group?" he said


    Rocky had a sly and cute smile on his face and said, "of course, it''s a very interesting thing, isn''t it? But maybe it''s different from what you think. I''m the leader of the whole Hunter organization now. I''ll build a kingdom of cosmic shadow that belongs to me! "


    With Rocky''s identity, strength, status, contacts, information and wealth, he became the boss of the hunter organization. It''s no surprise to Jordan.


    The only thing that surprised Jordan was that Rocky''s ambition now seemed to be a little too big.


    The shadow kingdom of the universe is not qualified even for the existence of the elder of the universe, such as Gao Tianzun and the collector. At most, it is just a tyrant in a chaotic place of the universe.


    Kerry Empire, HIA Empire, including the declining skulu Empire, are not easy to cause.


    After a pause, Jordan looked at rocky and said, "Rocky, you must tell me truthfully that you have not taken refuge in the abyss world now, and you will not take refuge in the past in the future."


    A lot of words, Jordan said only half.


    The other half is ruthless threats, even threats.


    Rocky immediately laughed again and said, "don''t be silly, Joe. I''m also a creature growing up in this universe. I love this planet, I love this world, I love everything..."


    Just as Rocky was performing his opera style performance, a silver pistol had already appeared in Jordan''s hand, three inches below Rocky''s Dantian.


    "Rocky, you know, I''m in a bad mood now, and I''m not the fool of sol. Your little tricks don''t work for me. Believe me, I''m doing it for you!"


    Rocky suddenly widened his eyes, sweat oozed from his forehead, and he had scolded Jordan ten thousand times in his heart.


    Knock NIMA, don''t you want to be so shameless, use a gun to your own key, and dare to say it''s for your own good.


    "Don''t move, it''s gone!"


    With a gun in one hand and a calm hand, Jordan grabs the cigar. Bashi gives him a big bang. He doesn''t even look at Rocky in his eyes, but he has found Rocky''s subtle little action.


    For many people, the separation of fraudsters, coupled with a little magic magic, has a very powerful sense of confusion.


    If Jordan is still in the third stage, he may not be able to notice Rocky''s small action, but since he entered the sub talent level, Jordan has also stepped into the process of perceiving and learning the origin of the universe and the power of the law.


    Once entering this stage, anyone will have something similar to omniscient meaning.


    The power of law is the most essential, basic, detailed and powerful thing in the universe. Especially when it is so close, the seemingly secret divine power and magic wave of rocky is like a super large light bulb in the eyes of Jordan.


    Almost instantaneously, rocky was shocked again and blurted out: "f.. K, you damn bastard has entered the sub heavenly Father level?"


    That''s exactly what rocky really thinks.


    Jordan''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. The gun in his hand made a click. It was the sound of the insurance being pulled away.


    Until this time, Jordan said with a cold face: "for the sake of our half brothers, I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language. You should cherish it!"


    The sweat on Rocky''s forehead began to flow down his cheek. A stiff smile appeared on his face and he said, "Joe, believe me, in this world, besides my mother, there''s sol. You''re the only one in my family..."


    Rocky is a top-notch smart man. If it is not for the small pattern or the influence of family feelings, his achievements may be bigger and stronger than Sol''s, and he knows how to grasp people''s hearts. He knows that the most sharp weapon against Jordan is sincere and sincere feelings. No matter love or friendship, of course, the most important thing is family affection.


    To be strong, Rocky''s words are kind of sincere.


    As a changeable, insidious and mysterious little Yinbi, hiding her feelings is the most basic characteristic.


    But now, too much hiding seems to be not good for him, so rocky also reveals some of his true feelings.


    Scarlett and sol are definitely the two people rocky cares about most in the world.


    In fact, old man Odin can be regarded as one, but so far, rocky still does not allow his fragile and stubborn heart to show.


    In addition, Jordan can only be regarded as the existence of half brother, half friend and half enemy in Rocky''s heart.


    For Rocky''s slightly exaggerated words, although Jordan was very clear, he was still satisfied. He took back his gun, but inadvertently said, "isn''t your majesty Odin your relative?"


    Rocky was stunned and frowned.


    In Rocky''s heart, the feelings for Odin are the most complex, with incomparable love, sincere family affection, unwilling rebellion, and constant awe


    It can be said that in the beginning of Asgard''s all things, Rocky''s behavior is to prove himself to old man Odin, hoping to get his approval.


    Of course, it may be due to the influence of family education and growth environment, and Haila and sol have always been the same.


    This attitude of yearning for recognition is almost the tradition of Odin''s family.


    Up to now, rocky still refuses to give up his dream of conquering the world. In addition to his own ambition, he is not influenced by this factor.


    Sure enough, with Jordan''s words, rocky gradually silence, finally, it is a gloomy face and said: "I hate him!"

 Chapter 723

    Rocky came to Jordan and made it clear that he wanted to do something. Maybe now rocky is no longer staring at the earth, but the wild hope in his heart has never been extinguished.


    Compared with Saul, although rocky is also Odin''s son, he is not born.


    Sol can become a semi useless Prince without any scruples, be a Avenger and live on the earth, but rocky can''t. in Rocky''s heart, there is still a dilemma.


    As an outsider, Jordan can fully understand Rocky''s psychology.


    After patting rocky on the shoulder, Jordan took a sip of his cigar and said, "Rocky, why do you hate your majesty Odin?"


    In a word, rocky was stunned on the spot.


    In addition to concealing Rocky''s life experience, Mr. Odin and Mrs. and Mrs. Freya have never been sorry for rocky, and even spared no effort to love and teach rocky.


    In the past, rocky could still say that Odin was partial and didn''t pass the throne to rocky.


    But now, Asgard''s God King is the little sister of Hera, and this kind of bias is naturally self defeating.


    In a sense, rocky really couldn''t find any reason to resent Odin.


    Jordan took another sip of wine and said, "Rocky, you just want to prove yourself more capable in front of your majesty Odin. But in fact, do you really know what Asgard''s throne stands for?"


    What Asgard needs to face before he can get rid of niederhogg is the possible twilight of the gods.


    Most of the nine kingdoms, except Warner Kingdom, were once the enemies of Asgard. It was the ASAR Protoss who conquered these kingdoms one by one with extremely powerful force.


    But in these countries, there is no voice of opposition.


    When Asgard was in his heyday, he had the supreme force to suppress the nine kingdoms. Naturally, he did not need to worry about anything. Even the throne of God could be passed on to anyone.


    The former Asgard was almost the weakest in endless years.


    Odin had to consider what kind of monarch he needed to establish to ensure the continuity of Asgard.


    This monarch doesn''t need to be smart, but he must be strong enough.


    This monarch does not need to have too much ambition, but he must have enough benevolence and magnanimity.


    This monarch does not need to be powerful, but he must have a sense of responsibility.


    Only in this way can we deter the undercurrent surging among the nine countries, ensure that most people in the nine countries will not rebel against Asgard, and ensure that Asgard can continue.


    In fact, sol is not the successor that Odin is satisfied with.


    But sol, after polishing it, has eliminated his anger, arrogance and impulse. After understanding the word responsibility, he can barely become a king.


    Of course, this is only the minimum standard that Odin has to accept when he is helpless.


    On the contrary, Loki''s whole personal development direction, even without mentioning his own blood, was completely contrary to the God King that Asgard needed at that time.


    Rocky is smart enough, but he''s too smart. He has a huge wild hope, but he doesn''t have the strength to suppress everything.


    They are not generous enough, and even some egoists have been called responsible.


    With the analysis of Giordani, Rocky''s face is a little pale. It is also in Giordani''s mouth that rocky knows that Asgard has countless hidden dangers and huge enemies.


    Niederhogg, Sirte, malekis and so on, together with the former king of ice giants, louffy, every enemy is not what rocky can resist. Even if rocky becomes the king of God and controls the power of Asgard, he can''t compete with him.


    For a long time, when the cigar burned out, Jordan and rocky just kept silent.


    What rocky is thinking, Jordan doesn''t know.


    What''s bothering him now is how to deal with the Shura arena at home.


    Compared with the contradiction of old man Odin''s family, his girlfriends seem to be irreconcilable now.


    "Joe, thank you for your explanation and information..."


    "So, shall we go?"


    When a bottle of wine came to the bottom, rocky got up after all, and his gloomy spirit disappeared a lot.


    After a look at Joe Denny, rocky showed a sly smile on his face and said, "before I leave, do you want to know what I was looking for you for?"


    Jordan gave rocky a speechless look and said, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!"


    The smile on Rocky''s face continued, and he said, "really? Don''t you want to know something about Jennie fox? Including may Riley and Serena Beckinsale, some conspiracies behind them.... "


    In an instant, Jordan''s whole momentum, like a lion waking up, surged out and looked at Rocky with oppressive eyes.


    Rocky grinned more and more and said, "do you want to know? Please... Ah, well, I''ll tell you all... "


    As Rocky''s face became sore, Jordan took back his gun and moved away from Rocky''s vital part.


    Rocky hated Jordan, but he said, "I wanted to use this information to tempt you to join hands with me, but now it''s useless for me."


    After that, there is magic surging in Rocky''s hand, and a U disk appears in the palm of his hand.


    Give the USB flash drive to Jordan, and Rocky''s figure will soon disappear in the bar.


    After learning a lot of secrets about Asgard from Jordan, rocky is ready to go to the North Sea of Norway to have a conversation with his father Odin.


    And at this time, Jordan, is all attention, all focused on the U disk in his hand.


    "Arilia, check the information in the USB flash drive!"


    He called out the floating gun in the backpack space. Jordan took out a pair of Tan glasses and put them on his face.


    Soon, on the glasses, a series of information and pictures appeared.


    And these pictures, also let Jordan whole person, can''t help but frown and come, a subtle energy breath, in Jordan side, flow indefinitely.


    Then, Jordan crushes the USB flash drive and walks out of the bar.

 Chapter 724

    It has to be said that rocky is really a talent. Now on the earth, space surrounds us, and the tree of life supports everything. However, even things that the coalition government, the Avengers alliance, and Delia, the goddess of life, are not aware of can be revealed by rocky.


    The information in the USB flash drive is not very much, and there are even many things. They are just small things, which can not be regarded as evidence or actual clues.


    But it''s these little clues that form a huge net around May, Natasha, gizer, Heidi, and even Jennie and Selena, who have disappeared for a long time. It''s obvious that someone is secretly planning something in the shadow with Jordan''s girlfriends.


    What the ultimate purpose of these "people" is, rocky has not yet found out.


    The final clue points to three forces, namely, the alien, the alien and the eternal.


    Among the three groups, the information about alien is the most, followed by alien.


    But in the last eternal race, rocky only found a little trace, related to Jennie, that''s all.


    After going out of the violet bar, Jordan opened a portal with Tony''s highest authority in the space ring defense system, and quickly disappeared on the street.


    The second ring of space ring, an open and hidden warehouse, is an underground secret base.


    This is the dark avenger, a secret base in the space ring defense system. Even among the highest authority secrets of aegis and Avenger base, there is no information about this place.


    Once someone enters the secret base, all the Dark Avengers will be informed immediately.


    In a sense, this is the back of the strongest defense organization on earth, the Avengers alliance.


    At the beginning, the dark Avenger was a dark plan set up to deal with the enemies that the coalition government would encounter during its establishment, such as the hydra, the ten commandments, high-level traitors of various countries and so on.


    And from the beginning to the end, the back organization of the Avengers alliance only went out once.


    After Jordan came to the base, not long after, Nick Frey, Tony, Steve, Natasha, Hobbes and Clint also came.


    There are only a few Dark Avengers. Even Dr. Benner, Saul, Wanda and Pietro are not in this organization.


    The most basic standard for joining this organization is to be a human, the purest human.


    Otherwise, even if you have the same fighting power as Mr Odin, you will never be able to join this back organization.


    Of course, up to now, this organization with dark style is no longer the assassination organization that was forced to ensure the unity of the coalition government.


    The dark Avenger is now more like a net hidden among the Avengers alliance, aegis, coalition government and other large forces to ensure that the highest authority of the earth is still in the hands of pure human beings.


    "Joe? Damn, you''re here, don''t you want us to help you mediate family grievances? "


    In the middle of the night, he was called here by Jordan. Tony was the most angry and the first one to come.


    Even in Tony''s dark thoughts, maybe it''s because of family conflicts, sleeplessness, imbalance and so on, that he deliberately makes trouble for himself.


    However, along with Nick Frey, Steve, Natasha and others to come together, Tony also gradually became serious.


    A moment later, everyone gave a permission. The whole secret base was blocked by a thin and powerful energy shield. Jordan and others connected a strange neural connection device, and the soul consciousness seemed to disappear.


    Matrix world is also the core source code world of the whole space ring defense system.


    This is a place that even the president of the coalition government does not know. It is also a virtual matrix world to ensure the ultimate security of the space environment defense system.


    After entering this absolutely safe world, Nick Frey said solemnly, "what''s going on, Jovovich? There needs to be a good enough reason to start the dark avenger. "


    Including Tony, Steve, Natasha, Hobbes, Clint five people, also all face dignified looking at Jordan.


    "Because the Avengers base, aegis, the coalition government, most of our power organizations in the world have been corrupted and invaded," he said


    Hearing what Jordan said, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Nick Frey, with a gloomy face, was the first to say, "it''s impossible. If there''s such a thing, aegis can''t detect any trace!"


    Tony connected to the core of the matrix. A moment later, he also said, "there is no trace on the Internet."


    "If the invaders themselves are human beings, even the invaders themselves don''t know it," he said


    This sentence sounds like a contradiction, but inexplicable, which makes everyone present feel a little cold.


    Steve frowned and said, "Joe, we need you to make things a little clearer. What do we call ourselves eroding ourselves?"


    Jordan looked at Nick Frey and said, "director Frey, aegis and the coalition government should have got the Kerry remnant research base on the back of the moon?"


    Nick Frey''s face turned black in an instant. Tony, Steve and others looked at Nick Frey very badly.


    "It''s true that after entering the era of space expansion, aegis and the coalition government have searched on the back of the moon for some scientific instruments and objects left behind by the Kerry people, but..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not Kerry''s plot," he interrupted! The real problem is that the human beings who once lived in the moon base should be called alien


    "I''ve got enough accurate information. The base on the back of the moon was a place for genetic modification and experiments during the war between the Crees and the skulu empire a long time ago, in order to obtain a large number of cheap and practical arms and plunder the earth."


    "At the beginning of the construction of the space environment defense system, those alien races had to migrate from the moon to the interior of human beings, and more and more superpowers on the Earth provided enough cover for these people."


    "These alien races, no matter in appearance, skin color, blood, or even gene level, are more than 99% similar to human beings. Only when they encounter something called terrigen crystal, will they show some differences from human beings. In fact, these people are a branch of human beings."


    When you meet the terrigen crystal, you will have super power. In addition, it is not different from human beings.


    Nick Frey frowns. Tony thinks. Steve, Natasha and Clint seem to think of something.


    Only Hobbes, with a silly face, said: "if these people are human beings with some superpowers, there should be no big problem. There are not a few superpowers now!"


    Tony took a silent look at Hobbes and said, "if the Crees are in these alien genes, what are the constraints? Like the terrigen crystal... "


    For a long time, this alien race did not blend with human beings, and even developed its own social system, values, world outlook and so on.


    Once the future war with the Kerry Empire, these alien race, will join the Kerry empire.


    Tony just started, and other people soon thought of some bad scenes.


    Natasha didn''t want to talk to jordani, but she had to ask a key question: "what''s the number of this alien race?"


    Nick Frey''s face is ugly. Tony, Steve and others show concern.


    Jordan looked at Nick Frey and said, "I think director Frey can answer this question."


    "According to some clues we collected from the base on the back of the moon, there are indeed signs of many people''s lives there. If the number is large, it should be able to form a small city," said Nick Frey

 Chapter 725

    The population of a small city is at least several hundred thousand.


    For today''s earth, if only ordinary people, let alone hundreds of thousands, even millions, it is difficult to make any trouble.


    But if it''s all alien, it''s another matter.


    Apart from the early exiles, almost every alien can be regarded as a qualified warrior. Once they become adults, they will open their own powers with terrigen crystal. If they are gathered together, they will be a legion of super powers with hundreds of thousands of people.


    For the earth, let alone the coalition government, even if aegis and Avengers are all tied together to deal with such a huge object, it will definitely cause heavy losses.


    There was silence.


    Just then Dr. Benner said, "is there any connection between these people? If there are any, with the intelligence of aegis, we should be able to find some clues! "


    Nick Frey was slightly silent, and then said, "yes, Colson has already locked in several leaders of the alien race. When the time is ripe, we can expose all the names and websites of the alien race."


    Steve took a look at Nick Frey and said, "I just hope that aegis doesn''t go the same way as the old Hydra."


    Since the snakeshield incident, although Steve has been holding a part of the position in the aegis, he does not like the organization at all. What''s more, when Steve stayed in the aegis, he did not mean to monitor the aegis.


    The snakeshield incident is a black spot that can never be erased from Nick fry. It''s darker than his skin color.


    Nick Frey had a dark face and didn''t know what to say.


    Tony laughed at each other for a while, and then looked at Joe Denny and said, "Joe, if it''s just an alien race, you wouldn''t be so serious, would you? What information do you have? "


    Jordan nodded and said, "the alien race is just a precursor to the enemy we need to face this time."


    Jordan''s voice square falls, everyone''s facial expression, all become incomparably dignified.


    Alien race, more than hundreds of thousands of super soldiers, this is just a precursor. If it is a real main force, how many people, millions? Tens of millions?


    "No way!"


    Dr. Benner was the first to scream.


    Then Tony said, "it''s really hard to believe that it''s true. According to Joe, the enemies we face have been deeply buried in the human community, even millions or even more. If it''s true, we can''t miss a trace!"


    Jordan''s face did not change, but his voice was very heavy. "If we say that these people have been exposed, but we have never regarded them as enemies."


    Hobbes''s face first changed, his hands turned into the color of steel, his voice trembled, and he said, "you mean, mutant? Or, super powers? "


    Once this conclusion was put forward, everyone was completely silent.


    Jordan said: "among the information I got, I vaguely put forward a thing that happened countless years ago. There was an extremely powerful cosmic power that appeared on the earth. Taking ancient human beings as samples, we carried out a global genetic transformation, which led to the emergence of three ancient branches among ancient human beings: human, eternal race and alien race!"


    "Among them, human beings have no super ability and average IQ, but there is a kind of instinct for survival and struggle in genes, which is the main body of all human groups."


    "The eternal race, born within human beings, has great talent, universal consciousness, super power, immortality and even immortality. God, Zeus, Athena, the Greek Protoss, the ASAR Protoss, and even the Titans in the universe are all the branches of the eternal race rising among human beings. "


    "Alien race is a by-product of the birth of eternal race in the process of genetic transformation. In appearance, it is very different from human beings. It is powerful and good at hiding. It is the natural enemy of eternal race. The hundred armed giants of the Greek era, the ice giants of Asgard, and the dark elves are all alien branches from the earth! "


    The secrets of ancient human beings are told in the words of Jordan.


    But Nick Frey, Tony, Dr. Benner, Natasha and others, the more they listen, the more ugly they look.


    Eternal race, alien race and alien race are all extremely powerful hidden dangers among human groups.


    When human beings were small and weak, these powerful human branches probably didn''t care about the earth, ordinary human population, or even many powerful races directly entered the starry universe and became the cosmic overlord of the athanas and Titans.


    But now, with more and more changes on the earth, there are more and more super powers, and the status of the universe is becoming more and more important


    Natasha looked at jordani. She had a flash in her mind and said, "honey, who are the enemies you''re talking about?"


    "Unfortunately, the alien race, the alien race, and even a considerable part of the eternal race are all our enemies," he said


    "The alien race is put on the surface, and it is very likely that it has the support of the Crees behind it."


    "Since the soul gem was taken away from the universe, red skull, the leader of Hydra in World War II, should have returned to the earth and hidden among the mutants. It is even possible that red skull has found the leader of Hydra, the leader of the ancient organization, the king of the alien race, the queen of the beehive."


    "The eternal race should be split into two parts, one of which is expanding rapidly among the super powers in a way we can''t control. Its ultimate goal should be to rule the whole earth."


    "The last part of the eternal race, rare and hidden, advocates peace!"


    Natasha''s face suddenly turned black. She looked at Jordan coldly and said, "may Riley, that blue pool?"


    With an awkward smile, Jordan said: "I just know that the blessing of Delia, the goddess of life, has made many eternal people whose blood has been silent show their ancient genes again. In fact, behind may, there should be Jane!"


    Many of the news that Jordan got was actually inferred by rocky based on some clues and many ancient books in Asgard.


    But these contents, in Jordan''s view, have more than 90% credibility.

 Chapter 726

    Alien race, alien race (abnormal race), eternal race, the essence of these people, are all human beings. If they converge their own strength and walk in human society, even the most sophisticated medical instruments may not be able to detect any differences.


    However, the alien race, with its own unique social order and values, also stands behind the shadow of the Kerry people.


    It''s not to mention that once the power is stimulated, another kind of creature will be formed, which is almost completely different from human beings. It''s even more like colluding with Hydra. Since ancient times, it''s not a good thing.


    The eternal race should have been a solid shield among human beings. These people are extremely powerful, born out of human beings. If they want to continue, they must depend on human beings.


    But now, in Giordani''s intelligence, even the eternal clan has split into two groups.


    With all the information of Giordani telling, Nick Frey, Tony, Steve, Natasha, Clint and Hobbes are all silent.


    Jordan''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Although previously, Jordan had said that most of the intelligence and information he got had no real evidence, this kind of problem, which is enough to threaten the whole human race, can not tolerate any mistakes.


    Evidence is not evidence. The dark Avenger itself is a unique dark organization that is superior to the law and the truth.


    The enemies on the surface of the earth, such as Kerry Empire, mieba, hell and so on, now the earth has enough resistance.


    But this hidden danger inside human beings is very different.


    Once the concepts of eternal race, alien race, alien race and ordinary human are popularized all over the world, will the whole mankind be completely split?


    Will mutants go to other races? Will the superpowers move closer to the eternal race?


    Even many ordinary human beings, for the sake of powerful power and long life, will do what kind of things, no one can guarantee.


    Because no matter eternal race, alien race, alien race, strictly speaking, all belong to human beings.


    Even if people move closer to these groups, they will not feel guilty of betraying their own race. Instead, they will think that this is the direction of human evolution.


    At that time, the whole earth, which has just been unified, will fall into unprecedented division and even war.


    Once there is turbulence within human beings, what actions will be taken by those powerful beings in the universe? These are the potential crises that the earth needs to face.


    If not, it will become the fuse for the complete destruction of human beings on earth.


    After a long period of silence, Tony was the first to say, "I suggest that the Dark Avengers need to expand to a certain extent. We alone can''t cope with the possible crisis!"


    The dark avenger, full of money, now only seven people.


    Even if it is really found what clues, with the dark Avenger''s current strength, it is not enough to deal with.


    You should know that before the concepts of eternal race, alien race and alien race are fully exposed, any action of Jordan and others must be carried out in the dark, and it is impossible to act in the name of any organization such as the coalition government, aegis and Avengers alliance.


    If possible, even by means of assassination or secret annihilation, it is better to solve the problem in the dark.


    Steve said: "I agree with Tony''s proposal, but every new member of the dark Avenger must get the most rigorous investigation, even test!"


    The dark Avenger is the purest secret organization to maintain the unity of mankind.


    Among the Dark Avengers, the most basic one must be a pure human being, whether it is blood or belief in the heart.


    For example, Carol, Saul, Saifu, xingjue and so on, these people, by nature, cannot enter this organization.


    Another example is Dr. Benner, Giselle, Heidi and other people whose blood lines have changed, they also have to go through enough values and loyalty tests.


    This expansion will also be screened by Nick Frey, Tony and Steve.


    Clint and Hobbes, on the other hand, will be incorporated into the aegis. Authorized by Nick Frey, they will use the powerful intelligence network of the aegis to investigate the affairs of the aliens who have already had clues. If there is any accident, they can even kill and exterminate by force.


    As for Jordan and Natasha, they are going to investigate the eternal race.


    After all, some of the most obvious clues about the eternal race that people have found now are around may Riley. Behind may, there may be Jane, the lover of Jordan.


    After assigning their respective tasks, Jordan and others soon left the secret base of the dark avenger.


    New recruits will be supplemented from Avengers and aegis, such as Dr. Benner, Giselle, Heidi, Mindy, Dr. PIM, Mary Jane, etc. those who are experienced and have the same temperament will become the first batch of recruits after strict investigation and testing.


    For example, Stephen, Colson, Wanda, Pietro, Peter, Harry, ant man and other people who are inclined to the state of Notre Dame will be included in the list of members of the second batch of enrollment expansion, as additional personnel to be determined.


    Clint and Hobbes have the same clear mission. They directly arrest, interrogate, and then execute some high-level aliens who have been found by the aegis.


    Rough work, even bloody.


    The main thing is that it''s not appropriate to give two people too much meticulous work.


    As for whether Clint and Hobbes have complained or not, it''s not in everyone''s consideration. At this time, Jordan, with a slight pain, follows Natasha and comes to New York City, a secret safe house of Natasha.


    The former Shura arena is still continuing, which is not so easy to settle.


    Since she came out of the dark Avenger secret base, Natasha has ignored Jordan.


    Until I came to the safe house, I looked at the detailed information about gizel, Heidi, may, Jennie, Serena and others on the whole wall, and even the information about any woman revealed by Tony, Clint, Hobbes and others occasionally in their not very strict voice, all arranged neatly on it.


    Jordan, all of us, have some Spartans.


    Mad, I have a spy girlfriend. I''m under a lot of pressure.


    "Honey, these..."


    Seeing these things, Jordan didn''t dare to pretend to be a dead dog any more. He was so cute that he laughed at Natasha and asked.


    Natasha is very calm glance at Jordan, said: "these are our love process, you have done sorry for me, if one day break up, these are the things I used to deal with you!"


    Jordan shivered and laughed more and more. He said, "no, nata, you are the woman I love most in my life. Unless I am disabled or dead, I will not let you leave me. Nothing can stop my love for you..."


    Natasha Li did not pay attention to jordani either. She went to the other room of the safe house, but there was a smile on her lips.

 Chapter 727

    A whole wall of information, intelligence, evidence, let Jordan understand, what is my spy girlfriend.


    But fortunately, at this time, it''s not the time to settle accounts with Jordan. Natasha also knows the priority of things. After taking some equipment from the room, she goes back to the wall again.


    Jordan is also very thick skinned, said a lot of love words, holding Natasha said: "dear, so much information, why don''t you include it in the computer, with the help of artificial intelligence, it should be faster to sort out information."


    Natasha looked a little serious and said: "the Internet is not secure, especially today''s earth. Many of the most core confidential information, including the aegis and the coalition government, will not leave any files on the Internet, but will be recorded on paper."


    "In the last two months, more than 40 people have just been caught from aegis who are good at camouflage, including several scurros..."


    Jordan frowned slightly and figured it out.


    The speed of lifting the earth is too fast. In just a few years, it has gone through a lot of feats that the cosmic forces need to spend hundreds or even thousands of years to achieve.


    On the one hand, it has something to do with the accumulation on earth. Since the 1990s, the aegis and other forces have accumulated a lot of black technology.


    On the other hand, talents on the earth are pouring in. Not to mention other people, just Tony and Dr. PIM, each of them can save the earth a thousand years of development time.


    The infinite energy reactor and PIM deformation technology guarantee the unlimited energy supply of the earth and the rapid development of the earth by leaps and bounds.


    In this case, it is not surprising that those cosmic forces will send spies to the earth.


    For these trivial things, Jordan doesn''t care much, because the most cutting-edge technology on earth at this stage is in the hands of the Avengers alliance, and Tony''s virtual network technology, even in the whole universe, is unique.


    Matrix technology, and even later arcane technology, after coming back from Asgard this time, Tony, who absorbed Asgard magic technology, will certainly update the network of Avengers alliance again.


    These are all virtual technologies created by Tony. If these can make those aliens steal secrets, Jordan dares to write his name upside down.


    After hearing Natasha''s words, Jordan quickly finds arilia from the backpack space.


    At the end of Asgard''s study, Tony immediately updated several artificial intelligence he controlled, such as Jarvis, Veronica, etc., including arilia of Jordan, who was also updated by Tony.


    Other people worry about insecurity on the Internet, but Jordan doesn''t.


    Soon, arilia controls the floater, comes to the front of the wall, projects a blue light curtain, and scans all the information on the whole wall.


    "Arilia, key words: Eternal race, alien race, alien race, mutant, superpower..."


    "I need to know who is behind the fire..."


    According to the U disk information given by rocky, Jordan made several guesses and let arilia directly start screening.


    Compared with manual filtering, the filtering of data and information is more sharp and faster by artificial intelligence.


    In just a few seconds, arilia has automatically popped up a lot of relevant photos, surveillance, videos, and even some conjecture results of simulation calculation in the house price.


    "Natasha has a high degree of credibility, but there are secret data collection and weakness search. Once her relationship with her host is broken, there is a 78.42% chance that she will retaliate with high intensity."


    Among the projections, the first piece of information summed up is the evaluation of Natasha.


    Looking at the scene, Natasha sneered.


    Jordan, on the other hand, was sweating a little on his forehead and said: "nonsense, you''re an artificial mental retardation. You know what feelings are. Fake is all fake. My love with my dear Natasha is stronger than gold and deep as sea..."


    As a man with a strong desire for survival, Jordan taught arilia a lesson for more than 30 minutes at the first time.


    For a long time, arilia lost her voice and popped up a few messages again.


    "Gizel, with high credibility and no change, has a 83.88% chance of becoming an eternal family after gene recombination!"


    "Heidi, with a high degree of credibility, has no change for the time being. After the accident, great life evolution occurred, and the gene spectrum is 56.41% similar to that of the alien race."


    "May Riley, whose credibility is medium or low, has a probability of more than 92.13%, is an eternal race after genetic recombination. In the Church of life, there are a large number of eternal races with semi awakening state, and the key markers are ikaris and Gilgamesh. There is insufficient information to show their origins, with a probability of more than 77.47%, which is an eternal race hidden inside the earth."


    "Serena, the credibility is medium, more than 99.78% of the probability is alien, there is no sign of contact with other alien, more than three years, there is no information, the key mark is Diane huimante, more than 94.23% of the probability is extraordinary, the last clue of the disappearance of Serena!"


    "Jennie fox, formerly known as Tina, has a moderate or low credibility. She has a 96.55% or more probability of being lost forever. She is mainly marked with may Riley, Icarus and Gilgamesh, but the data is insufficient..."


    As Jordan said, although arilia is now a very mature AI, she will still become an AI when it comes to human feelings.


    According to arilia, of Jordan''s three girlfriends and three lovers, except for one Natasha who has a high degree of trust, the others are questionable.


    Wait, it''s not that arilia saw Natasha right in front of her, so she showed it on purpose.


    In that case, I''m afraid the artificial intelligence has already been refined.


    Silently looked at Natasha around, sure enough, looking at the results of arilia projection, Natasha''s body, showing a very satisfied look.


    Although in this calculation, Natasha is only the purest human blood in her body.


    "Honey, the results have come out. Where do you think it is better for us to start the investigation?"


    "All right, all right, dear, you has the final say!"


    "You are wise. Let''s start with the Church of life. I''m very interested in those two people who are highly suspected of eternal race!"

 Chapter 728

    At this stage, the decision of the Dark Avengers is to treat the eternal race, the alien race and the alien race as imaginary enemies.


    For may, Jordan must be very trusting. Even Natasha is very hostile to may, but he doesn''t really think that a person like may will betray the whole earth and mankind.


    But it''s hard to figure out the existence of those suspected eternal races hidden in the Church of life.


    Natasha collected the information here just to occupy a strong and powerful initiative in her future love and marriage life. She didn''t really treat Jordan''s other girlfriends and lovers as enemies, and the information she collected was not meticulous to the enemy level.


    Like ikaris and Gilgamesh in the Church of life.


    According to the data of the United Government and aegis, these two people are just two ordinary people who don''t know each other at all. After the blessing of life, like may, they suddenly started the evolution of life. With the development of the world, it is quite natural that they became part of the Church of life.


    It seems that the contents of the materials are normal to the point that they cannot be normal.


    Icaris is an artist in the north of the American continent. He is good at painting, music and even has a certain reputation in the special entertainment circle.


    Gilgamesh, an Asian cowboy in Texas, usually lives as a repairman and loves boxing, fighting and so on.


    From birth to growth, and even to the Church of life, there is nothing unusual about these two people.


    On the way to the Church of life, Jordan and Natasha rarely drive a limited edition luxury car from Tony''s garage instead of the portal.


    "Honey, do you think the information is true? After all, you know what kind of person Mei is..."


    There is a certain bias in Jordan''s heart after all.


    However, when Natasha looked at it with no expression, Jordan said with a smile: "of course, now the eternal race has a bearing on the fate of all mankind. Should we let the agents of aegis go to the birthplace of these two people and other places for on-the-spot detection?"


    Natasha nodded with satisfaction, then shook her head again, reached out and pulled out a small projection screen from the car, and said: "this is a detailed survey information about the members found by arilia from the internal network of the life church. No matter icaris or Gilgamesh, each person has more than 30 human and material evidences. From these aspects alone, It''s almost impossible to find clues! "


    Eternal race, alien race, alien race, are more ancient than today''s main human civilization, and they are deeply rooted in human beings.


    If you want to use this common way of investigation, it is difficult to find clues.


    In fact, Jordan knows this, but he still has a little expectation in his heart.


    Vehicles in the streets of New York City, like swimming fish shuttle, not long after, the vehicle has stopped at the gate of a huge manor in Long Island district.


    Life Church has not been established for a long time. It is only about two months.


    If it wasn''t for may, Icarus and Gilgamesh, who jumped out of the blessing of life and became world celebrities, and often committed to helping others, the Church of life would not have developed to the present stage.


    In fact, even with the existence of may in the third stage and the existence of icaris and Gilgamesh, the development of the Church of life is still in the initial stage, even without its own church. Most of the high-level and main members live in this long island manor.


    Looking at Tony''s mansion not far away, Jordan has some egg pains.


    "Erica, why didn''t you tell me that the Church of life and Tony are neighbors?"


    "Sir, this manor is jointly purchased by Wanda, Morgan and Harry. The legal person registration is not the Church of life, so it is not recorded!"


    Wanda, Morgan and Harry are all the second generation of the Avengers.


    Wanda is the lifeblood of Jordan, Morgan is the little ancestor of the stark family, and Harry is the little master of the Osborne group. All these people have Tony''s shielding and protection on the Internet, so it is difficult to retrieve the relevant information.


    Jordan looked at Natasha next to him and said, "honey, you must have known that for a long time?"


    Natasha was still fighting a cold war with Jordan. When she heard Jordan''s words, she suddenly became very enthusiastic. Like a show of love, she grabbed Jordan''s neck in the street.


    "Jovovich, asshole!"


    "Natasha, you bichi..."


    Sure enough, when Jordan''s mind flashed a little strange, a powerful fluctuation of life Qi came from a six story tower in the Life Church manor.


    From a long distance, Jordan saw Mei on the tower with her eyes already on fire.


    Jordan''s egg is more and more painful, but Natasha is very satisfied with wiping her mouth, holding Jordan''s arm, said: "let''s go, let''s go to this life church, walk around, look, the person we want to investigate has come!"


    Natasha took Giordani by the arm and stabbed toward the interior of the Church of life.


    In the middle of the manor, may had already jumped down from the tower and smashed a big hole in the ground, followed by a large group of members of the Church of life, coming towards Jordan and Natasha.


    Behind may, there are not only the targets of Jordan and Natasha, but also icaris and Gilgamesh, as well as Wanda, Mindy and Morgan, who make Jordan headache.


    In addition, Tony and Potts are still in the living room on the first floor, holding coffee and chatting with some people of the life church.


    Seeing the arrival of Jordan and Natasha, Tony and Potts put down their cups in a panic and went over the wall.


    In any case, Natasha, borz and others are in the same camp, and they are all good sisters of the female martial arts team.


    Of course, it''s hard to say what''s behind it.


    Borz used to be an ordinary person. After having little Morgan, because little Morgan was often taken care of by may, the relationship between borz and may was actually very good.


    Watching Tony and Potts walk over the wall, Jordan has a pain.


    Natasha is also very helpless, said: "this damn plastic sisterhood..."

 Chapter 729

    Tony, borz and others are all in the process of cleaning up. After all, the Avengers and may are very familiar.


    When we had to fight before, standing in the camp of Natasha, gizel and Heidi, we all know that we couldn''t fight at all.


    When the Avengers get out of the whirlpool, it''s normal for them to relax their relationship with may and explain something.


    Natasha gritted her teeth angrily, but she also knew that business matters.


    In a few words, a group of little guys in the avenger alliance were sent away. In the whole manor, soon there were only the people of Life Church, as well as Jordan and Natasha.


    Looking at May and Natasha fighting like big eyes, Jordan egg pain, but also had to stand up.


    After glancing at all the people in the Church of life, Jordan finally looked at May and said, "may, we have something to talk about, and these two, Icarus and Gilgamesh, come together!"


    May is a little rebellious, but Jordan pulls may and Natasha to a room in the manor tower.


    Icaris and Gilgamesh, on the other hand, look at each other and follow the three of them into the room.


    Just as they walked into the room, suddenly, a shield of holy light appeared in the whole room, forming a kind of boundary, wrapping the whole room.


    When Jordan reached the level of sub heavenly Father, he became more and more aware of the power of the law, and the power of this magic was also more and more powerful. With such a boundary, the whole room seemed to be wrapped up and integrated into the infinite dimension, and disappeared in the induction of all people.


    Natasha didn''t react to the action of Jordan, and may didn''t panic too much.


    On the contrary, Icarus and Gilgamesh, after a moment of confusion, soon calmed down and said, "Mr. Jovovich, you are..."


    Jordan looked at each other and said, "no, I''m supposed to ask you. What''s your intention when you show up at May''s side and strike the confrontation and disorder within the avenger alliance?"


    May actually has a lot of trust in Icarus and Gilgamesh, but obviously he has more trust in Jordan.


    At the beginning, may didn''t ask about Jordan''s actions. After ikaris and Gilgamesh spoke, may just stood by Natasha and looked at Natasha with a little doubt.


    Up to now, the Church of life has only been established for a short time.


    May and Jordan have been in a relationship for more than ten years. Even though Natasha, Giselle and Heidi are annoying, if they really meet something big, may will not hesitate to stand on their side.


    Hear the words of Jordan, Icarus and Gilgamesh two people obscure look at each other, no before calm.


    Icaris seems to be a mild artist, but in fact, he is much more arrogant. In the face of Giordani''s inquiry, he doesn''t answer immediately, but stealthily exudes a trace of energy, trying to break the barrier in the room.


    This kind of detection is very hidden. It should be a unique energy use skill that the eternal clan has groped out in the development of countless years.


    For the first time, Jordan almost didn''t notice the subtle energy detection.


    It was only after this kind of energy touched the boundary of the holy light that Jordan realized the existence of this kind of alien energy with a more acute perception of the law.


    Soon, the Holy Light border was slightly shocked, blooming a layer of bright light, which scattered the energy of Icarus.


    Jordan said again: "don''t try anything, unless you two are heavenly Father, otherwise, without my permission, you two can''t leave here!"


    Icarus''s face changed.


    On the contrary, nagelgamesh, on the surface, looks like a muscular asian with five major features, but with a tough figure, he has a kind of gentleness and tenderness like an old farmer, and even a little chubby feeling. He laughs and says: "Mr. Jovovich, our church of life, just in the spirit of caring for our companions, in the past, It''s just a pressure. There''s absolutely no malice... "


    Jordan''s eyes were sharp and silent, just staring at them.


    Gilgamesh soon had sweat on his forehead, wiped it off and said, "Mr. Jovovich, I promise ikaris and I will never again..."


    This time, Jordan directly interrupted Gilgamesh''s words and said, "eternal family? Don''t you know that you are leaning towards the ruling world camp? Or the honest one? "


    Just a word from jordani changed the faces of Icarus and Gilgamesh.


    Even may, who didn''t quite understand, said, "Joe, what do you mean? They are just my assistants in life church! What is the eternal race and what rules the world? "


    "IKA, Jill, what are you hiding?"


    Icarus''s face became more and more gloomy. Gilgamesh laughed awkwardly and said: "we don''t have any malice under Jovovich''s crown. We just..."


    Just as Gilgamesh was about to say something, Icarus suddenly exclaimed, "Gil, that''s enough!"


    After icaris yelled, Gilgamesh''s chubby, simple face became more and more embarrassed. His expression was very rich, and he finally gave Jordan a smile and stopped talking.


    At this time, Icarus just said: "Jovovich is crowned, since you already know our identity, you should know that we have no malice towards you..."


    When Icarus was tough and ready to say something, a lightsaber appeared in the void, and the tip of the sword was on Icarus'' throat.


    Icaris''s face suddenly changed. In fact, it was a little weaker. He said: "under the crown of Jovovich, our eternal race is no doubt against you, but we..."


    Hum!


    Another lightsaber appeared in front of icaris, but this time, the new key directly aimed at icaris''s next three ways.


    After thinking about it, the lightsaber shakes slightly, deforms in the air and becomes a hammer.


    All of a sudden, icaris and Gilgamesh were afraid to move. There was a cold sweat trickling down on their forehead.


    Now, can we start talking again

 Chapter 730

    The threat went directly to the most deterrent and targeted of the next three ways, which was also regarded as Jordan''s usual means.


    Because as a male, Jordan knows how terrible the threat is for the male. Although he looks mean, he can''t stand it. This method is really easy to use.


    Icarus can see that he is a mild on the surface, but in fact he is extremely arrogant. He has been in the eternal race for a long time. He has regarded ordinary human beings as another extremely weak race. Otherwise, even in the Avengers League, he is better than Jordan, Carol, Tony and others, It has never been said that for ordinary people there has been any contempt, disdain, superior psychology.


    Being deterred by the use of a hammer, there will be an egg breaking crisis at any time, and Icarus''s face will turn white.


    Even after the third stage, he can have a very strong recovery ability. As long as he has enough time, he can do everything to a certain extent. But Icarus never thought of trying this kind of thing. No, even thinking about it, he will have a psychological shadow.


    Being deterred by Jordan, Icarus didn''t dare to continue to be arrogant and silent.


    On the contrary, may, before Jordan and Natasha began their interrogation, had already taken the lead and said, "ICA, Jill, what are you really called eternal people? Do you really want to rule the world? Hell, I thought you were all good people. You want to use the Church of life to fool people? And then achieve the goal of some invisible people? "


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Since Mei started the evolution of her life, she has not only become younger in appearance, but also in character. Compared with her former enthusiasm and cheerfulness, Mei now feels more energetic.


    A series of problems, let Icarus and Gilgamesh two people some egg pain.


    Then Gilgamesh said, "of course not! Mei, we don''t have any malice. In fact, the eternal race is just a branch of ancient human beings. This time, many ordinary people with hidden genes of the eternal race have begun to show signs of gene mutation. All we do is to rely on the influence of the Church of life, Find more of our people... "


    Duang£¡


    In that Gilgamesh''s honest and honest face, only that the big hammer hanging in the middle of the air had been hammered hard on icaris''s chest, smashing it and curling it up.


    Icarus was furious and yelled, "why! Falk, why did you suddenly attack me? I need a reason! I am an eternal people, we are the God of the earth, over the years, if not our maintenance... "


    The light hammer in mid air moved down again, aiming at the next three routes of Icarus, and began to slowly accumulate force.


    Icarus shut up in an instant, and his expression became more docile than that of a tame cat.


    Jordani looked at Gilgamesh and said, "Gilgamesh, I''ll call you Jill too, OK?"


    Gilgamesh''s chubby face showed a smile and said, "yes, I''m Mei''s best friend. You can call me whatever you want! I can''t do it. Call me Xiao Ji


    "Well, I''ll call you chicken!" Jordan answers at will and lights himself a cigar.


    Gilgamesh''s plump face collapsed.


    Knock NIMA. Is it necessary to be so rude.


    Jordan didn''t pay attention to the change of each other''s look. He took a puff of smoke and said: "chicken, you have to believe that we have much more information than you think. Next, I don''t want to hear any lies or vague words, otherwise, your partner, it''s very possible, Some things are about to fall to the ground! "


    Gilgamesh''s face ached, and Icarus''s face showed a "Crouching trough" expression.


    At that moment, may seemed to want to say something.


    But soon, Jordan grabbed May''s little hand and shook his head. May''s face turned red. Then he looked at Icarus and Gilgamesh and said nothing.


    Icarus: "and


    Gilgamesh


    Icaris and Gilgamesh fall into the stage of doubting life, but Natasha stares at Jordan and snorts.


    With a cheeky smile, Jordan takes Natasha in his other hand.


    A lot of dog food was forced into the mouth of Icarus and Gilgamesh, but they did not dare to complain.


    Taking advantage of the eternal race exposed things, Jordan finally, just finished between Natasha and may.


    After a long time, Jordan Ni Fang looked at Gilgamesh and said, "now, little Ji, ask the first question, and you can answer it after you think clearly. I know that you are an eternal race. You are born with super power, have a long life, and are almost immortal. But you should believe that this does not mean that you do not have any fear. There are many kinds of punishments in this world, You can make life worse than death, but I don''t want this to happen to you two! "


    Icarus looked at Gilgamesh with an almost begging look.


    Gilgamesh instinctively showed a habitual smile, and said: "of course, Jovovich asked casually under the crown, I promise to say everything..."


    With a smile on his lips, Jordan said, "what are you here for?"


    Gilgamesh''s face slightly stagnated, and then said: "I swear, we are really looking for more people. Of course, it is also our leader''s order to help Miss may fight for some legitimate status in the Avengers alliance!"


    Natasha took a look at May and said, "do you mean may is also your eternal people?"


    Mayton glared at Natasha and said, "no way, I''m just an ordinary person. Natasha, you don''t want to sow discord!"


    Seeing, the fight between the two women began again.


    Jordan can only reluctantly stop the two, and then just looked at Gilgamesh.


    Gilgamesh said bitterly: "I don''t know what to say, but miss may, after the blessing of life, there is a recessive gene in our body, which is really our eternal race."


    "A long, long time ago, before I was born, the earth didn''t even know how many eras it was. Among the ancient human beings, there were three branches: Eternal race, alien race and ordinary human..."

 Chapter 731

    According to Gilgamesh and ikaris, the eternal race is not in a good situation.


    Perhaps a long time ago, the eternal race was very powerful, even could be called the absolute overlord on the earth, with super power, universal consciousness and long life span. Compared with ordinary human beings, nature had numerous advantages.


    But the eternal race has always been peeping at the hostile enemy of the alien race. With the constant collision and fighting between the two sides, the number of the eternal race is also decreasing.


    In a short time, this seems to have little effect on the eternal race.


    However, after a long time, the Eternal Clan found that the number of its own clan decreased sharply, and even reached the level of a warning line soon.


    In the universe, the more powerful creatures are, the more difficult it is to bear and reproduce.


    The strength and supernatural power of the eternal race have also come to the number of the eternal race, which can never grow too much. After constant consumption, the number has sharply decreased, and even the encouragement of childbearing can not make up for it.


    In this case, some of the eternal race chose to combine with ordinary people.


    Compared with the combination between the pure blood eternal race, the combination with ordinary people is easier to give birth to children and reproduce, which can be used as a price. Only a few of these ordinary born children can awaken the talent of the eternal race.


    In the eternal race, this matter soon became a fuse.


    Within the eternal race, some people think that the eternal race should be combined with ordinary people, integrated into human beings, and quietly protect human beings, so as to avoid the crisis of complete breaking up of the eternal race in the future.


    Other people think that the blood of the eternal race is naturally noble, and integrating into the human race is an insult to the eternal race. We should rule and enslave the whole human race with great power, so that human beings can become the continuous servants of the eternal race.


    Different political opinions directly led to the division of the eternal race.


    This kind of contradiction, even intensified, finally produced a civil war in the hands of a pair of King brothers of the eternal race, which almost completely destroyed the whole eternal race.


    The defeated party, with some eternal people, fled to Uranus in the solar system. At that time, he met the cruising fleet of the Kerry empire. After seizing the fleet, he established the Titans in the universe.


    And the victorious side built three cities on the earth.


    One was built on the old Mount ospirin, gradually evolved into the ospirin Protoss, became a Greek myth, and disappeared completely in history for various reasons.


    In the other two, some people left the universe with the seeds of the world tree. After countless years of development, they became the Athar Protoss.


    Only the last party has built a secluded city in tianpingyang, which has survived till now.


    Originally, these eternal clans left on the earth will gradually disappear into the dust of history with the decrease of clans.


    However, with the turmoil on the earth, until the blessing of life fell not long ago, human beings all over the world have almost started the evolution of life level, and many genes of eternal race in human body have been dug out again. Among the last royal city of eternal race, some of the eternal race have begun to walk out, hoping to find enough eternal race among human beings, Reestablish and continue the existence of the eternal race.


    Mei is not the first human to mutate into an eternal race.


    Before the blessing of life, in fact, there were many eternal races among human beings. For example, gizel inherited the genetic power of the ancient ospirin Protoss, which can be regarded as an eternal race.


    For example, Jennie fox, in fact, did not disappear in the human community, but awakened the gene of the eternal race, and was brought to the only King City in the Pacific Ocean by the eternal race.


    Moreover, Jennie Fox''s awakened gene of eternal race is extremely powerful. In a short time, maybe Jennie will become the queen of the whole eternal race.


    However, with the gradual spread and opening of the genetic blood of the eternal race among human beings, the alien side, once the biggest enemy of the eternal race, has also begun to move on the earth.


    Gilgamesh and ikaris, who have just received Jennie''s order, come to New York and lurk around May. They help may to establish a church of life and gather eternal people. At the same time, they hope that through May''s relationship, with the help of the Avengers alliance and aegis, they can search for the news and actions of the alien race.


    Similarly, Gilgamesh and ikaris are duty bound to help the queen win over her allies and strike down her enemies.


    Listening to their narration, Jordan has a deep feeling of egg pain.


    May and Natasha, however, are caught in an incomparable shock and thought.


    A moment later, Jordan looked at Gilgamesh and ikaris and said, "what are you two, or how powerful is the eternal race?"


    Icarus was slightly silent, while Gilgamesh was honest and honest: "Icarus and I are now at the peak level of the third stage, and we have also benefited greatly from this life blessing. Among the Eternal Clan, Queen fox is already a sub heavenly Father, with the old king and the eternal holy guard on it, However, they have lived for a long time. The evolution of life has come to an end. Maybe it won''t be long before they will fall into eternal death completely.... "


    Jennie fox, may Riley, Icarus, Gilgamesh, these people, have been the top of the new generation of the eternal race.


    Of course, if jizel and other undiscovered eternal clans join in, their strength will be stronger.


    Too long, too long, the civil war of the eternal race has consumed too much information of the eternal race, and the former subject of the eternal race has even been divided into several parts.


    The rest of the eternal race, in fact, can no longer form any threat on earth.


    In front of Giordani and others, the real threat comes from the defeated part of the eternal race, that is, the only remaining tyrant among the Titans, and the alien race hidden in the human interior.


    In some intelligence of icaris and Gilgamesh, the alien race has joined hands with some alien races on the earth, and even contacted the tyrant in the universe through some channels of the alien race.


    These people are the enemies that human beings on earth really need to face.


    Unfortunately, the mission of icaris and Gilgamesh has nothing to do with the mission of investigating the alien race and the alien race. If you want to know the real information about the alien race and the alien race, you have to go to the last royal city of the eternal race and ask Jennie fox, the new generation queen of the eternal race.

 Chapter 732

    Icaris and Gilgamesh, in a strict sense, are not pure Titans. They just woke up with Jennie fox a few years ago and were brought into the eternal King City.


    It''s unrealistic to want two people to spit out more information.


    In this case, Jordan, Natasha, had to take May and the two, back to the dark Avenger base.


    In this period of great unification of mankind and rapid leap of the earth.


    Even ikaris and Gilgamesh, who are not malicious to human beings, can not allow each other to move freely. Any accident that can split human beings must be monitored most closely.


    And Jordan and others, but also through their words, to find the existence of eternal King City.


    Back in the dark Avenger base, ikaris and Gilgamesh are directly imprisoned, while Jordan takes Natasha and may to the conference room where Nick Frey is.


    "We have used all means, even sent a request to the kingdom of Atlantis, in the Pacific Ocean, there is no so-called eternal King City!"


    As soon as Fang entered the room, Nick Frey, with a black face, spoke out.


    Jordan and Natasha frowned slightly, while may was a little emotional and said, "it''s impossible. I know ICA and Jill very well. They are very kind people. They can''t cheat us..."


    Nick Frey, with a cold face, said, "it''s a war. We can''t use our emotions! Joe, nata, I hope this is the first and last time. You should know better than anyone that once the secrets and existence of eternal race and alien race are exposed, how huge and bad the impact will be on the whole human order today! "


    Nick Frey''s tone is bad, but understandable.


    Only when we really master enough information and big data can we know how many hidden dangers there will be in the whole human society in the era of the earth, where science and technology, arcane arts, magic, super power and other aspects go hand in hand.


    People who rely on science and technology believe that they are the orthodoxy of mankind.


    Arcane and magical practitioners believe that what they are taking is the path of human evolution.


    The minds of the super powers are more difficult to figure out, and there are too many people who have swelled up because of the awakening of power.


    On the back of the rapid development of the earth, there are conflicts, expansions and accidents that all kinds of capable people have never stopped in the world. If it is not for the space ring defense system, it can monitor and quickly reach any corner of the world in real time. If it is not for the coalition government, there are powerful guards such as the giant Legion and the venom Legion.


    I''m afraid the earth has been in a mess for a long time.


    At this time, if there is another eternal, alien and alien regime, I''m afraid that the whole earth will be in chaos in a very short time.


    Even worse, the whole earth will fall into the same situation as the eternal civil war.


    Jordan frowned and said, "Nick, I can assure you, may doesn''t think like you said..."


    Nick Frey slapped on the table and said, "Jovovich, your promise has no meaning to the whole human race. Why do we start the dark Avenger base and remove all hidden dangers with the most vigorous and rapid means? That''s what we stand here for!"


    Jordan was a little silent.


    What Nick Frey said, no problem.


    If it''s just investigation, trial, arrest and so on, the coalition government, aegis, X-Men, Avengers alliance and so on can do it.


    The reason why the dark Avenger is launched is to solve these hidden dangers quickly enough, and even implement high-strength means of assassination and extermination in the case of trampling on the laws of the coalition government.


    At this time, there is no room to consider who is good and who is bad among the eternal race, the alien race and the alien race.


    The purpose is to kill to the end and quickly eliminate all threats.


    Along with Nick Frey''s roar, such as Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner, Giselle, Heidi and so on, they all felt the coming from the room.


    Tony, Steve and others are quick to choose the most suitable and purest human among the Avengers alliance and aegis to join the Dark Avengers. It''s not difficult.


    However, the arrival of Tony and others did not affect the deadlock between Nick Frey and Jordan.


    Nick Frey has Nick Frey''s consideration, while Jordan has his own ideas and ideas. If it''s someone else, Jordan naturally kills people without saying a word.


    As a former killer, Jordan doesn''t reject this fierce clean-up plan.


    But if the target is May and Jennie, who have something to do with Jordan, it''s a different situation.


    Ignoring Tony and others, Jordan looked directly at Nick Frey and said firmly, "Nick, you know who I am. Tell me, where is the eternal King City?"


    At the same time that Nick Frey knows Jordan very well, Jordan doesn''t know what Nick Frey is thinking.


    With the current technology of the earth and the means available to the Dark Avengers, even if we can''t really find the exact address of the eternal King City, Nick Frey can''t find any clues.


    From the beginning, when Jordan enters the room, Nick Frey''s attitude is nothing more than to ask Jordan not to be sentimental and not to participate in the action against the eternal race.


    With the words of Jordan, the atmosphere in the room became silent.


    Jordan and Nick Frey look at each other coldly, just like angry tigers. In their eyes, it seems that there are steel knives and iron swords colliding, and no one is willing to step back.


    And with this stalemate, Jordan''s body, began to have strands of energy began to converge.


    Just as Tony and others are getting more and more worried and ready to step in and say something, Nick Frey suddenly waves his hand and interrupts Tony and others. His face is livid and he finds out a piece of information.


    "Not long ago, we used the intelligence personnel in the kingdom of Atlantis, and found some queens of Atlantis, as well as a large number of strong men, disappeared in the region of Oceania in the Pacific Ocean."


    "In addition, we have looked up all the data of the earth''s entry and exit from Hong Kong. It is very likely that mieba has entered the interior of the earth. It once appeared in the Aoxi region of the Pacific Ocean."


    "As for the ASAR Protoss, Joe, I don''t want to pay attention to the deal between you and rocky. At least the ASAR Protoss didn''t participate in it."


    "Joe, I believe you know what that means. The eternal race is gathering..."


    "It''s about the fate of the whole human race, Joe. I hope you don''t make the wrong decision!"

 Chapter 733

    After the strength has reached the level of sub heavenly father like Jordan and Carol, no force in the universe can be ignored.


    This level of existence is similar to the cosmic version of nuclear weapons, and has a huge deterrent force everywhere.


    It is not that there is no stronger existence on earth than jordani. Guru Yi and goddess Delia are all stronger than jordani, but these are not the forces that the human side of the earth can control.


    Although Jordan is a little bit salted, lazy, playful and shameless.


    But in fact, Jordan''s contribution to the earth can''t be obliterated, and Jordan''s role in the Avengers alliance, such as the aegis and the coalition government, can be mobilized more or less.


    Now the situation is very obvious, if you carry it hard and don''t give the news to Jordan, it will leave an almost irreparable rift between the two sides.


    As one of the most thoughtful people on the earth, Nick Frey has been very familiar with Jordan for a long time. In the past few years, among the aegis, we don''t know how many psychological profile experts have been invited to continuously analyze Jordan''s strengths, weaknesses and psychological conditions.


    On the one hand, as one of the most powerful forces on earth, aegis wants to find ways to help Jordan continue to enhance his combat power.


    On the other hand, Nick Frey did not grasp the meaning of Jordan''s weakness through this kind of analysis.


    Fortunately for aegis, Jordan still has weaknesses, and it is very obvious that Jordan is a very emotional person, relatives, friends and so on. These are Jordan''s biggest weaknesses.


    Wanda, Pietro, Mindy, Peter, Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, may, Tony and so on.


    As long as these people are on earth for a day, Jordan will always be one of the most powerful pillars on earth.


    These individuals, no matter Jordan or aegis, are well protected, but now, among the eternal race, they have grasped a weakness that has been ignored by people, Jennie fox.


    Jennie Fox and Jordan are killers. When they suddenly disappeared a few years ago, people didn''t even care, because if a killer wants to disappear in people''s sight, it''s hard to be noticed.


    Moreover, with Jennie Fox''s strength and experience, we don''t need to worry too much about each other''s safety, so gradually, aegis ignored each other''s existence.


    Until today, the appearance of Icarus and Gilgamesh brings out the news about Jennie fox, which instantly detonates this hidden danger.


    In the information revealed by Icarus and Gilgamesh, Jennie fox seems to have become an eternal race, and even the queen of the eternal race of the earth.


    But at this juncture, people like Nick Frey are not stingy and try to figure out the crisis brought about by the news with the worst and most unfavorable thoughts.


    Because no one knows whether what Icarus and Gilgamesh said is true or not.


    These two people, quietly appeared in the human society, even promoted the establishment of the Church of life, gathered a large number of gene planners and superpowers who began to change towards the direction of eternal race.


    This in itself is a very questionable thing.


    In addition to promoting and supporting May''s confrontation with Natasha, Heidi, and gizel, Nick Frey even has reason to doubt whether this is a disguised split and estrangement of the Eternal Clan against the Avengers alliance.


    Now, although the dark Avenger has started, there is no clue about the encirclement and suppression plan for the eternal race, the alien race and the alien race.


    At this time, if Jordan falls into the eternal race, it will definitely be a great loss, even a heavy blow, for the whole human race.


    For the last advice from Nick Frey, Jordan gave a little pause and finally just nodded.


    What Nick Frey can think of, Jordan can also think of, but even if the eternal kingdom is really a tiger''s den, Jordan has a reason to have to go there.


    However, just as Jordan is about to open the portal and leave, Natasha, Giselle, Heidi and may suddenly stand out from the crowd and come to Jordan with great determination.


    Jordan egg pain, said: "Eternal Clan is not a good place..."


    May looked at Jordan firmly and said, "I''ve always been in touch with Jennie!"


    Gizel also said: "I went to inform Jennie Fox of her departure."


    Natasha and Heidi wanted to say something, but Jordan resolutely stopped them and said, "May and Giselle can go with me. It may not be a good thing to have too many people!"


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    After stopping Natasha and Heidi, Jordan, with may and Giselle, quickly opens a portal to the Pacific Ocean according to the coordinates given by Nick Frey.


    At this time, it was dawn.


    A big sun rises slowly from the end of the endless ocean, blooming thousands of golden rays, shining the whole ocean with golden light.


    At the same time, just a few kilometers away from the sea where the three of them appeared, a hazy light wave formed a distorted shape in the ocean where thousands of golden lights converged.


    The members of the Dark Avengers almost span the coalition government, aegis, eye of heaven, Avengers alliance, X-Men, and even many trade unions. The coordinates provided by them are very close to the exact location of the eternal kingdom.


    Although the eternal race has always been hidden outside the human society, it is not really cannibalism.


    It''s not very difficult to select the location of the eternal kingdom city from the endless information gathered by the Dark Avengers.


    It''s an area of the void that seems to have been twisted, which is obviously questionable.


    With may and gizel, Jordan soon came directly to the suspicious sea. Strangely enough, in this area, the three of them could not find any clues.


    After searching for more than half an hour, the three of them even dived several kilometers under the water to get close to the bottom of the sea, but still could not find any trace of the eternal kingdom.


    Finally, staying in the middle of the air, Jordan looked at may beside him and said, "may, in your contact with Jennie, has Jennie disclosed any information?"

 Chapter 734

    A few years ago, Jordan didn''t know that there was an extremely fierce battle between his three girlfriends and three lovers.


    Natasha, gizel and Heidi join hands to sever the ties between May, Jennie, Serena and Jordan.


    Although may, Jennie and Serena chose to quit, it doesn''t mean they are willing.


    In the past few years, may, Jennie and Serena have never been in contact with each other, and they even have a vague sense of alliance. It''s just that there are so many things on earth, and Jordan often falls into all kinds of wars, so they haven''t done much.


    Unfortunately, in addition to may, Jennie and Serena, they both have a good way. They have been hiding in the dark all the time, and no one can find their existence.


    There is a connection between May and Jennie, but there is no real address for Jennie.


    Now, the three of them are very sure that the eternal kingdom is at this coordinate point, but after searching again and again, they can''t find the existence of the eternal kingdom.


    After hearing may''s reply, jizel frowned slightly and said, "if we go back to interrogate Icarus and Gilgamesh, can we get some useful information?"


    May just wanted to say something, but Jordan shook his head and said, "don''t bother!"


    Ikaris and Gilgamesh are also may''s friends. Moreover, the attitude of enemies and friends between the eternal race and mankind is not clear. It is not appropriate to use some unfriendly interrogation methods.


    Jordan has been able to be quite sure that the eternal kingdom is in this area.


    Although conventional means have been unable to find the existence of the eternal kingdom, but Jordan is not without other methods.


    After the sound of Jordan''s words, I saw a dazzling light of energy blooming in Jordan''s body. Four kinds of energy, life, death, light and darkness, were put into the sea under the urging of Jordan, forming a huge tsunami spray, boiling wantonly on the whole sea.


    Today''s earth, although it is unable to create a space of different dimensions similar to the dimensional space by means of science and technology, such as the supreme sanctuary, Asgard and other magical beings all have such means.


    The three magic temples, kamataji and the whole Asgard all have attributes that are invisible to ordinary people.


    However, even in how clever the means of concealment are, there is no lack of the use of energy. Those energies, even if they are extremely hidden and controlled, even make the existence of sub heavenly Father unable to be sensed, but it does not mean that they do not exist.


    The violent tsunami waves surged in the void, sweeping the sky and connecting the deep sea.


    These are not only sea water and spray, but also contain the infinite fury energy infused by Giordani. The two opposite attributes make this fury with a burst of impact.


    Jordan believes that even magic means such as Argo motorcycle seal, under the agitation of this energy, there will be turbulence, let alone an eternal King City that has been silent for many years.


    Sure enough, just as this violent energy tsunami rolled away, a strange corner of the city suddenly appeared in a twisted energy light curtain.


    "Here it is!"


    The three of them observed the nearby area very carefully. When they saw the corner of the city, Jordan started to fight for the first time. The holy sword fell in the void in an instant. A cross sword light, with unparalleled sharp edge, slashed at the corner of the void.


    Tear!


    It''s like a piece of cloth. The surface of the lake is torn open by violence. A barrier of different space in the void is torn open by Jordan''s sword light.


    At the moment when the opening is broken, the eternal King City hidden in the void is like a mighty ancient beast, crushing a large area of space barriers, with the potential of destroying the withering and decaying, emerging from the dimensional dimension.


    This is a huge city which is totally different from the modern city. It is full of western ancient flavor, but it is somewhat different. In its style, it is more vast and ancient.


    The eternal King City was born in a very long time, even longer than the whole history of mankind today. It is the existence of ancient times, even ancient prehistoric times.


    The huge city is carved with a strange rune. The whole body is made of huge stones, without any energy supply, but it is so strange that it floats on the ocean.


    "Who are you?"


    When the eternal King City was forced to be exposed and appeared on the sea, two men in ancient Greek War armor, with two teams of soldiers, swarmed out of the huge city. Each of them had at least the strength of the second stage and soon surrounded the three of them with a heavy atmosphere.


    The appearance and style of the armour on these people seems to be similar to that of jizel.


    "Greeks?"


    It''s not just the armor style, but gizel even feels a familiar fluctuation of divine power in these people.


    It''s like the asgards can see their own people at a glance.


    Jizel can feel that the blood power of these people seems to have a very high degree of similarity with the blood power of his own body.


    "The Greek era has long fallen in the dust of history, we are the eternal race!"


    "Who are you?"


    Gizel can feel the familiarity of these people. In the same way, these people can feel the familiarity from gizel.


    "Jordan Jovovich!"


    "Gizel Jo gado!"


    "May Joe Riley!"


    In western culture, there is also the custom of a wife following her husband''s surname. After marriage, the husband''s surname is often added to the wife''s first name.


    Originally, the relationship between gizel and may and Jordan hasn''t reached this level. After all, they haven''t been married.


    But it may be that recently several women have been tearing each other. In order to gain an advantage, gizel chose this way to declare her sovereignty.


    Mei also did not hesitate, chose the tip of the needle against the wheat.


    For a moment, jizel and may, who were already unhappy with each other, glared at each other, then snorted coldly.


    At this time, even the group of people coming out of the eternal King City also showed a very shocked expression.


    "And polygamy these days?"


    "Who knows..."

 Chapter 735

    Once this woman is unreasonable, she is regardless of time and occasion.


    Jordan just opened the gate of eternal King City with violence. May and gizel put on a good play of Shura arena.


    Even the soldiers who came out of the eternal King City were stunned on the spot, looking like a good play.


    "Cough!"


    Jordan egg pain, can only cough a little, as a reminder of May and gizel two people, pay attention to the occasion.


    After finishing the two girls, Jordan nifang looked at a group of soldiers coming out of the eternal King City. In these few people, everyone has a kind of strange and powerful energy. Even though they have different attributes, they can be connected together to form a kind of powerful oppression.


    The more than ten people, single to single, each person''s combat power is no more than the initial level of the second stage, but when the energy is connected together, the sense of threat is comparable to the peak of the second stage.


    "Outsiders, this is the eternal kingdom. Outsiders are not welcome..."


    "Let Jennie fox come out and talk!"


    The more than ten soldiers in the eternal King City could sense the powerful power of the three of them. Although they were torn apart by others, they didn''t show too strong hostility. Between the words, they were polite.


    But just when the leader just spoke, gizel had been very angry and directly interrupted each other''s words.


    "Jennie fox? Sorry, there is no one you are looking for in our eternal race... "


    "Tina, Tina is Jennie fox. Let her out, or we can go in!"


    The strong, with arrogant qualifications, the more than 10 eternal soldiers were a wave of jizel, but also not too angry, still with a kind of polite manner.


    However, after gizel, may also spoke quickly and interrupted each other again.


    When Mei''s words came to an end, the faces of the more than ten eternal soldiers finally became ugly. With the leader''s hand suddenly raised, the energy of the more than ten soldiers began to rise, and everyone raised their shields and spears.


    Jordan is still in the middle of muddle, and gizel seems to have some impulse to go wild.


    At this time, may said again, "we are not enemies, but you''d better inform Tina as soon as possible..."


    The powerful life energy is blooming in Mei''s body. A word hasn''t been finished yet. In the depth of the eternal King City, a human figure with powerful energy and air engine has come from a distance.


    I haven''t seen Jennie for several years. She doesn''t seem to have any change. Even her appearance is younger.


    It''s just totally different from Jennie''s cold and indifferent killer temperament.


    Jennie, who appears again, is wearing a solemn and gorgeous black dress, carrying a two meter long staff in her hand. Her whole body exudes a strong and incomparable upper atmosphere.


    "Back off!"


    Before a man comes, a voice comes first.


    Along with Jennie''s appearance at the corner of the border of the eternal King City, the more than ten eternal soldiers, respectfully, stepped aside and gave Jennie an old and solemn courtesy.


    "Jennie!"


    Looking at the visitor, Jordan can''t help but shout out the name of the other party, but in his expression, it''s more of a shock.


    It''s only been a few years. At this time, Jennie is already the third stage of the universe God level. Even Jordan can clearly feel that there is an incomparable power in each other''s blood. When Jennie fully develops this power, maybe she can directly reach the level of sub heavenly father or even heavenly father.


    The strong in the third stage, even in the whole universe, can definitely be regarded as high-level and cutting-edge combat power.


    Among the powerful forces such as Asgard, such as Hella and sol, it takes thousands of your time to polish and practice before they can be inferior to this level.


    In a short period of more than ten years, there have been some strong men of this level on the earth, such as Jordan, Tony, Benner, Giselle, Heidi and so on.


    But the rise of these people can hardly be replicated.


    Even in the universe, Tony''s intelligence can be regarded as the top. Dr. Benner is even stronger because of the influence of Hulk''s blood. He constantly awakens his anger level in the battle after battle.


    As for gizel, he inherited the original power of the Greek Protoss, and was influenced by the mutation virus and the blessing of life. Recently, he entered the third stage.


    But Jennie is different.


    This kind of power in Jeanie''s body has never appeared for more than half a year, and there is no sign of life blessing in Jeanie''s body.


    In other words, Jennie''s power is very likely to be developed little by little in less than half a year.


    It''s a little scary.


    Just when Jordan is ready to continue to say something, Jennie has a "fierce" stare at Jordan, and then the energy engine instantly locks gizel beside him.


    "Bichi, how dare you come to see me?"


    "Hum, do you think I will be afraid of you? I was able to let you leave, and now I won''t lose to you bichi!"


    "Good. I hope you can be so hard when I tear your mouth open!"


    "Come on..."


    As soon as Jennie and gizel meet, Fang begins to tear the beep directly. Just a few words. There has been a violent energy transpiration on them, forming a collision in the void, forming a kind of energy shock wave.


    "Giselle, Jennie..."


    "Shut up


    About the contradiction between Giselle and Jennie, Jordan has such a lost understanding.


    In Natasha''s mouth, Jordan has learned that a few years ago, Heidi found may, gizel found Jennie, Natasha found Serena, and each used some means to force may, Jennie and Serena to disappear automatically, breaking off the connection with Jordan.


    But now it seems that the contradiction between Giselle and Jennie is deeper than Jordan imagined.


    If it''s the enemy, Jordan can still suppress the two with great strength, but now it''s a war between women.


    After being yelled by them, Jordan stood aside and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 736

    Far away from the eternal King City a distance above the sea, jizel and Jennie two people, tit for tat stalemate, suspended in the void, powerful momentum, just like a shell, constantly bombarding.


    By this time, gizel had taken off the shield and sword behind him. He was fully armed and surrounded by bright lights.


    On the other side, Jennie is also not the slightest downwind. After a meal of the staff in her hand, powerful black energy is constantly converging, forming strange animal forms at her feet.


    Between them, there was no chance to relax, and even the verbal confrontation was ignored.


    A sea breeze swept through, and waves surged between gizel and Jennie.


    Then, two violent gas engines collided and smashed the wave. Gizel took the lead and jumped. A huge hole was blasted out of the wave under his feet. With a powerful shock wave, he held a shield in one hand and a sword in the other. In the middle of the air, he jumped in the direction of Jennie.


    Gizel''s speed and strength are extremely violent.


    But Jennie''s action is not so bad. She looks like a magic wand in her hand. She actually swings it like a spear, carrying a black energy, and directly blows with gizel.


    Boom!


    One hit collision, two shadows on the sea, just like lightning light, the same crazy collision, every time the explosion, there must be extremely violent energy release, blow up one after another sky waves.


    This pure power and speed of the fight, Jennie is obviously weaker than Giselle on some.


    But soon, Jeanie''s staff in her hand and a violent shock wave pushed gizel back. After pulling apart the distance, she stretched out her hand, and the surging black energy turned into Python and beast. Just in the blink of an eye, it formed a scene like a tide of beasts, turned into a torrent, and rushed towards gizel.


    Bang bang!


    In the face of this violent wave of energy beasts, jizel''s hand moves more quickly and fiercely. The whole person is like a female leopard. She blocks the attack with a shield in her hand, and wields a long sword to spread the cross swordsmanship that Jordan is very good at. She splits one energy beast after another and keeps approaching jizel''s direction.


    The combat effectiveness of the two women is not much different. Gizel is better at close combat, while Jennie is better at long-range attack.


    Looking at the amazing fighting scene, Jordan became more and more painful.


    This level of fighting, even if it''s Jordan''s hand, in a short period of time, they can suppress them at the same time. Maybe they will fall into the mire and be beaten by the two women.


    However, if we let the two women fight on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to have a result even if they fight for three days and three nights.


    As a last resort, Jordan can only take out the war horn from his space backpack and push it a little bit, then there will be a huge galaxy projection behind him, rolling Star Force and converging towards him.


    The powerful energy wave spreads all over the sea in an instant.


    In an instant, jizel and Jennie, who were aware of this energy fluctuation, retreated one after another, showing their extremely vigilant combat preparedness posture.


    Jordan''s heart is bleak, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to go back to the old days.


    Madder, girlfriend and lover are so strong that they have to use the supreme artifact to keep both sides calm. This is just jizel and Jennie. If three girlfriends and three lovers get together, what will happen? I''m afraid I''m not going to die.


    it''s too hard!


    Trying to endure his indignation, Jordan saw that they had finally stopped, and then said, "Giselle, we''re not here to fight with Jennie."


    "Jennie, believe me, I''ll never hurt you..."


    The eternal race and the eternal King City, after all, are related to the internal stability and unity of the whole human race.


    After hearing the words of Giordani, although gizel was still very upset, he put away his shield and sword.


    After giving Jordan a "ferocious" look, jizel just looked at Jennie and said, "bichi, are you uniting with the eternal, the superpowers and the Titans to split the earth?"


    Jennie showed no weakness and said, "do you think I will be as mean as you bichi?"


    Jizel angry, said: "coquettish fox, is not enough?"


    Jane: "yes, today..."


    Both of them are hot tempered. Before they finish two sentences, they are about to fight again. Suddenly, Jordan gets in the middle of them and says, "Giselle and Jennie, we are all family after all..."


    "Shut up


    Almost at the same time, Giselle and Jeanie, two people, one voice denounced Jordan.


    In the end, may explained to Jennie the worries and speculations of Nick Frey and others in the dark Avenger base.


    For a long time, although Jennie still didn''t have a good face, she finally stepped back and said, "it''s better to go to the King City first. Even if you don''t come here, the eternal clan will eventually find the official level now. It''s more complicated..."


    After stopping the fight, Jennie greets the soldiers of the eternal race, and soon enters the eternal King City with Jordan, gizel and may.


    It is different from the architectural style of the earth, Asgard and even most parts of the universe.


    The whole eternal King City, with a breath of incomparable vicissitudes, is made of incomparably huge ancient boulders. Even if there are many places in the city, with the changes of the earth''s history, there are many changes, but we can still see many traces of ancient and even prehistoric times in this city.


    And on the road of eternal King City, Jennie also tells us some information.


    Just like many of the information collected by Giordani and others, the eternal race at this stage is constantly gathering the eternal race, attracting the super powers with the greatest strength, and even connecting with many branches of the eternal race that had been separated from ancient times, including some of the Greek Protoss, the Greek Protoss in the ruins of the mount Austin Atlantis kingdom of one of the sea, asgadatha Protoss, and even the eternal Titans in the universe and so on.


    Some of these eternal clans, which have been separated for a long time, have come together early, and some have not heard from us.


    But the ultimate goal of all this is not to split the human race, but to deal with the eternal race''s old opponent, the abnormal race.

 Chapter 737

    The enmity, war and hatred between the eternal race and the abnormal race have been continuing since the birth of these two human branches.


    Most of the time, the eternal race has the upper hand in the war between the two races. Even if the Greek Protoss, the Athar Protoss, the eternal Titan, Atlantis and so on are constantly split out, those abnormal races are still not the opponents of the eternal race. They are oppressed by death on the earth.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    For example, in recent years, the earth has been constantly experiencing the erosion of hell, aliens, and even the endless abyss. In this great change on the earth, the abnormal race will soon grow up.


    In the past, the reason why the eternal race has the upper hand in the battle with the abnormal race is that the eternal race is more like human beings. Even if it has extraordinary ability, it is not different from normal human beings when it is not revealed.


    But the abnormal race is different. At the beginning of its birth, gene mutation in the body is more like the existence of some monsters than human beings.


    The master of the earth, after all, is still human, unable to accommodate this kind of monster.


    But now, among the holy city, millions of monsters, the city of oblivion, aliens and superpowers are hiding in human beings, which gives the abnormal race great space for development.


    According to Jennie''s information, a few months ago, several eternal strongholds on the earth disappeared one after another.


    At the beginning, this kind of thing was not taken seriously in the eternal race, because since the Greek Protoss, the ASAR Protoss, the eternal Titan and so on kept breaking away from the eternal race, the restriction of the eternal race on the clan became a kind of empty talk, and even there were many eternal races hidden in the human system, without any trace for hundreds of years.


    However, just three months ago, the tree of life wrapped around the solar system, the earth''s environment changed dramatically, and after Delia, the goddess of life, made a life blessing, a message was sent to the eternal King City from the stronghold of an eternal race.


    In that message, we can see a powerful and evil being killing the stronghold of the eternal race.


    In three months, the eternal clan has conducted a very detailed investigation on the monster in the message, and finally found that it is a monster called beehive in a historical book of the Eternal Clan.


    Beehive is a typical abnormal race, born in a very long prehistoric era, with extremely powerful power, speed, recovery ability, as well as a powerful parasitic ability.


    In which era, the beehive was the leader of the abnormal race. Relying on its powerful parasitic ability, it developed a huge and incomparable organization among human beings. At its peak, it even controlled more than three-quarters of the forces on the whole earth.


    Even the eternal race at that time was extremely difficult under the pressure of the honeycomb.


    But in the end, the eternal race at that time, consuming almost 90% of the population and power, pushed the hive into the vassal dimension space of a cosmic planet, and suppressed it with an orange gem as the source of power.


    This time the beehive reappeared, but it was manipulated by a human with a red skull face. In the name of "God", it appeared in the Hydra organization which had been eliminated by aegis and Avengers Alliance for a long time.


    Hydra organization, since World War II, is a huge organization parasitic in the human social system.


    Even if aegis and Avengers join hands, they dare not say that they have uprooted the whole Hydra organization.


    This time, the Hydra joined hands with the abnormal race, and even subdued many alien races, aliens, and even on earth, opened up a channel with hell.


    The combination of various forces has far exceeded the power of the eternal race.


    In the case of no choice, the eternal kingdom has just issued an order, starting to screen those who have awakened the eternal gene from the outside human beings and the superpowers, and sent a call for help to the Greek Protoss, the ASAR Protoss, the eternal Titan, Atlantis and many other eternal people who have long been separated.


    However, only one of the Greek Protoss came with a few aliens, and there were only a few strong ones in the kingdom of Atlantis. The eternal Titan had a cosmic emperor to destroy hegemony, but its army could not enter the earth.


    As for the most powerful ASAS, there is no news.


    Listening to Jennie''s narration, Jordan had a Spartan look on his face. He was shocked, but at the same time, he also had a feeling that he was all right.


    A few months ago, red skull came back to the earth with the beehive from the depths of the universe and calculated the time. It was just the time that xingjue, the son of a bitch, took the soul jewel away from the planet wamir.


    The reason why Asgard''s ASAR Protoss did not respond to the eternal King City''s call for help is that during that time, Asgard was facing the situation of the twilight of the gods.


    This special, is it the legend of no coincidence no book?


    When he realized the truth of the matter, he also breathed a sigh of relief. At least, it has not broken down to the worst situation.


    The combination of the abnormal clan, Hydra, alien clan, hell devil and other forces is certainly very bad news.


    But at the very least, the eternal race, Jennie and others do not really mean to split the human race. In fact, what the eternal race does is the same as what the coalition government, aegis, the Avengers alliance and so on do today.


    Along with Jennie''s explanation, Jordan and others soon came to the depths of the eternal King City.


    Different from the information, modernization and various extravagant places in the outside world, although there is no lack of some modern technology or even super black technology in the whole eternal King City, the whole city, more than 99% of the places, still maintains an unparalleled rough and vicissitudes temperament.


    In the interior of the eternal King City, you can see some pharmacy stores, material stores, weapons stores, even the arena, Colosseum and so on.


    All of them are full of historical atmosphere.


    Different from ordinary human beings, the eternal race is born with a long life, unparalleled wisdom and powerful extraordinary ability. Even after the number of the eternal race reaches a certain level, it can unite, gather a kind of universal consciousness, directly tear the infinite space, and reach the level of traveling in the multi universe.


    In addition to the threat of the abnormal race since ancient times, the pursuit of the eternal race is more similar to the existence of the athanas and the Greek Protoss. Apart from the plain life, everyone is pursuing a higher level of life evolution.

 Chapter 738

    They didn''t walk very fast, but with the influence of Jordan and others, it didn''t take long for them to come to the core palace of the eternal King City.


    From a distance, the huge palace is more like a mountain.


    A gentle slope straight up, facing is a huge wall with a lot of magic lines and energy defense facilities. The whole wall is integrated with the mountains, and a ten meter gate is opened in the center.


    Through the outermost gate of the palace, you can see snow-white fortresses like javelin, which are inlaid on the mountains. The mountains are piled up and piled up until the highest point. The whole mountain top is carved into a huge magnificent palace, and each blank wall is full of mysterious runes.


    In the rear of the palace, there is a straight cliff, which is integrated with the whole sea.


    It seems that this palace group is like a hedgehog like war fortress in the wilderness era.


    Jordan felt great admiration for the people who designed the palace group, but he also felt a pain. After a long time of doubt, he could not help but ask: "Jennie, this palace group seems to have a very complete defense measures, but if it is used to defend the powerful universe life..."


    Jordan didn''t make his words too clear, otherwise he would have lost face.


    When life evolves to a certain extent, not only the life level is changing, but also the strength, speed, ability and so on will become more and more extraordinary.


    Even pure physical evolution like green fat hawk can jump tens of meters, even hundreds of meters.


    Although the walls and defenses of the palaces seem extremely strong, they have no significance for the evolution of a certain degree of extraordinary existence.


    Jennie smiles and explains, "I know what you want to say, but this is the most sacred place of the eternal race. You can try it. Here, all the supernatural powers will be checked and balanced."


    Jordan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he was ready to float into the air.


    However, when Jordan just had this idea, a huge and invisible force, like a shackle, wrapped inside and outside of Jordan''s body, like an incomparable chain of order, bound Jordan firmly on the ground.


    However, Jordan feels that the original power of his arm and finger is becoming obscure and difficult to maintain. Even when he reaches the limit, Jordan can reach the level of three feet at most.


    Of course, if we use the power of the sub heavenly Father''s law, Jordan may be able to float higher, but Jordan has a hunch that even then, he can never float more than three meters.


    When the magic power is removed, Jordan''s feet burst out, using the purest physical force to bounce up. A huge gravity suddenly blesses Jordan, which makes him pull down after jumping two or three meters.


    At the same time, gizel also tried to make a collision with his wristbands, and the powerful force of thunder ran through. However, he only flew less than 10 meters and landed on the ground, exploding a little spark and completely dispersing.


    You know, this is jizel inherits the thunder power of Zeus, the most powerful God King among the Greek Protoss. At the level of jizel in the third stage, even a skyscraper can easily run through, but in this palace group of eternal King City, there is no trace left.


    Wait until Jordan and gizel have finished their attempt.


    Jennie just said: "this mountain range is a holy city cast by the ancestors of the eternal family, who gathered the cosmic consciousness and tore up the space from the deep space of the universe to find a huge white dwarf meteorite and seal its internal energy thoroughly."


    "In the ancestral plan of the eternal race, this will be the last fortress of the whole eternal race. It is said that it is in response to the creator of the eternal race and the arrival of the group of gods again!"


    White dwarf meteorite!


    Jordan, gizel and may are all amazing. This kind of writing is amazing.


    White dwarf meteorite is a kind of meteorite that can be born occasionally after two white dwarfs collide and explode violently. It is more rare than the Wulu metal in Asgard.


    Wulu metal is just a kind of metal spewed out during the weakening period of stars, while white dwarfs are the last Crystal left after the complete annihilation of stars.


    The mountain fortress in front of us looks like a group of white palaces. In fact, it''s half the sun.


    Beep!


    A fortress of this level really has the natural restraint against the extraordinary. Let alone the thunder of gizel, even if the Star Destroyer bombards the city wall, it may not be able to leave any traces.


    Mad, it''s so different!


    Jordani make complaints about the tuckus, "the creator of the eternal family?" God group? Is it the enemy? "


    Jennie shook her head, looked puzzled, and said, "in fact, I''m not particularly clear. The history of the eternal race is too long. Many living ancestors have long disappeared in the universe, and many of the history of the eternal King City has been broken."


    "I only know that at the beginning of the birth of the eternal race, it is said that some groups of gods came to the earth before the endless history. Taking the ancient human as the experimental target, they carried out some experiments. Only then did the ordinary human, the eternal race and the abnormal race appear. Millions of years ago, the group of gods once came to the earth again. At that time, The Greek Protoss has become the past, the ASAR Protoss has entered the universe, and the earth has suffered a great deal. The God Group is furious, and appointed ordinary human beings to become the master of the earth. "


    "According to legend, there are 1265 celestial gods in the universe. Each member of the celestial gods has the power of the father. One day, he will visit the earth again. If the development of human beings and the eternal race is different from the expectation of the celestial gods, the celestial gods will wipe out all the creatures on the earth."


    "This fortress is the preparation made by the ancestors of the eternal race for the rumor of the destruction of the world!"


    Either it''s a legend, or it''s before endless history.


    Listening to Jennie''s words, jordani had a feeling of huge head.


    At the beginning, when Jordan was just an ordinary killer, he felt that the assassin League, CIA and other organizations were huge and dangerous.


    Later, Jordan began to make preparations for the invasion and extermination of the Zetas he knew.


    After a long time, Jordan was strong enough to reach the level of sub heavenly father. He was no longer afraid of alien invasion and the family planning action of exterminating hegemonism. However, hell and endless abyss appeared again.


    In this case, life has been very difficult, and now there is a special group of cosmic gods.


    Marvel Universe is really a very dangerous world.

 Chapter 739

    The shock of the eternal palace is even stronger than that of Asgard''s golden palace. The white on the walls is highly concentrated from the energy of half the sun.


    The surface temperature of white dwarfs is 8000K, and the stiffness is far beyond human imagination.


    But it happened that before endless time, the ancestors of the eternal race were able to build such a huge and shocking palace. If you look at it, you can imagine the power of the eternal race when it was the most powerful.


    In this very shock, Jordan, Giselle and may, led by Jennie, entered the palace.


    The guards of the palace are a group of people who are more powerful than those eternal people on the sea. Everyone''s strength has reached the peak level of the second stage, with hundreds of people.


    "Tina, my king..."


    "I''ve met my king..."


    These people, when they met Jennie, each of them saluted respectfully. It seemed that everyone was sincere, not a bit reluctant.


    Even Jordan couldn''t help but wonder how Jennie, who was just an ordinary person a few years ago, managed to clean up these powerful eternal people in just a few years.


    You know, even the little sister HeLa of Asgard, who came out of the underworld of Heim and went to the throne of Asgard, even with orthodox blood and the support of Odin, spent endless efforts. After a real battle of "twilight of the gods", she really became the king of Asgard.


    If you want to be a king, it''s not just a matter of having great power.


    The human heart is the most difficult thing to figure out. Thousands of people have thousands of ideas, not to mention a group of eternal people who have gone a long way in the evolution of life.


    It seems that seeing the doubts of jordani and others, Jennie suddenly said: "a few years ago, I met a dying eternal people in South America. With his help, I opened the power of eternal blood hidden in the depths of gene, and came to this eternal King City..."


    There is a kind of person who is born to be the name of the protagonist, just like Zhang Wuji, Duan Yu, Xu Zhu and so on.


    Jennie, in a sense, is the same.


    A few years ago, Jeanie had a conflict with gizel, who forced her away from New York and saved an old man named "zulas" in South America.


    This old man is an eternal leader of the eternal race in the era of the Greek Protoss. At the peak, he was able to stand on an equal footing with Zeus, the God King of the Greek Protoss, and formed an alliance of the United community.


    At that time, the Greek Protoss had left the earth and established a huge cosmic force in the universe.


    With the departure of the Greek Protoss, human beings on earth began to treat the eternal race as the Greek Protoss, which caused a huge contradiction between the eternal race and the Greek Protoss at that time.


    After that, a large-scale war broke out between Greek Protoss and eternal race.


    In that war, the Greek Protoss was permanently expelled from the earth, and the eternal race was also greatly damaged. Even zulas was severely damaged by Zeus, and zulas''s daughter fell into the war completely.


    After the end of the war, in order to ease the relationship with the Greek Protoss, zulas gave up the position of leader of the eternal race to others. With his seriously injured body, he disappeared into the eternal race and hid in the ordinary human beings on the earth.


    Endless years, let once incomparably powerful zulas, the injury worsened to the limit, life is not long.


    As it happens, Jennie''s appearance fills zulas with the last piece of comfort in his heart. Even zulas changed Jennie''s name to Tina, and let her return to the eternal King City and inherit zulas''s leadership in the past.


    It is with zulas''s reckless foreshadowing that Jennie can easily become the queen of the eternal family after she comes to the eternal King City. With the help of zulas''s legacy, Jennie opens the eternal Palace which has been sealed up for a long time and is loved by the whole eternal family.


    Listening to Jeanne''s words, Jordani could not help but make complaints about it.


    Odin, the old man, once canonized himself as the prince of Asgard, but Odin''s goods, and zulas, whom Jennie met, are far from each other.


    Madder, there is no comparison between people.


    There is also a natural opponent between gizel and Jennie. Even the power of inheritance is an old opponent.


    Jizel inherited the blood power of Zeus, and Jennie got the inheritance of zulas.


    fucking!


    Among the little complicated ideas of Giordani, people soon came to the interior of the eternal palace. They didn''t stop too much. They went up all the way, and in a short time, they came to the eternal palace, which is the second highest in the whole palace.


    At this time, the Great Hall of eternity was already full of many visitors.


    The robust and tall mieba, the queen of Atlantis, and a large number of acquaintances surprised Jordan for a moment.


    However, what surprised Jordan most was that after a short period of time, Jordan actually met Ares, one of the champion gladiators, here again.


    Compared with the relationship with mieba and the queen of Atlantis, the friendship between Jordan and ares is much more pure.


    In a sense, between Jordan and Ares, also can be regarded as a friend of life and death.


    "Ares!"


    "Joe


    Old friends meet again, or is worth gratifying, the first time, Jordan and Ares two people, came to a heavy hug.


    "Ares, didn''t you go to the airspace of the universe to look for the lost mount ospirin of the Greek Protoss? How could it be on earth? What a surprise


    Jordan asked, hammering ares on the chest.


    Ares''s face changed a little, and said: "I have found the holy mountain of ospirin, which has become a ruin. All the gods of the past have fallen. I got a clue in the lost temple. Ares, the God of war of the past, died on Diana, her niece, whose power was brought back to the paradise island on earth, So I came to the earth! "


    Ares has been looking for the power of Ares, the former Greek god of war.


    This is what Jordan has known for a long time, but Jordan did not expect that ares would find the earth all the way from the space.


    But that''s a good thing, too. Jordan raised his eyebrows and said, "have you found any sign of Paradise Island?"


    With a look of joy on his face, Ares looked at the nearby Atlantis and said, "I also want to thank the queen of Atlantis. With the help of Atlantis, I have gained the lost dignity of Ares, the former God of war, among the deep-sea relics..."

 Chapter 740

    Atlana, Queen of the kingdom of Atlantis, is also an old acquaintance of Jordan. When the underwater relics were born, Jordan took people to enter the underwater relics and solved the crisis of the kingdom of Atlantis.


    Even more than half of gizel''s equipment and strength are inherited from Diana in the ruins of the deep sea. Otherwise, the growth of gizel''s strength will not be as fast as it is today.


    What Jordan didn''t expect was that even the power left by Ares, the God of war in the past, fell into the ruins of the deep sea.


    However, when you think about your memory of previous life, it seems that Diana killed Ares, who is harmful to the world, in the movie "Wonder Woman". In this way, it is reasonable for wonder woman to get ares''s lost dignity and bring it back to Paradise Island, or even to the ruins of the deep sea.


    After all, even the justice alliance of prehistoric times, such as Superman, Batman, lightning man and wonder woman, are buried in the deep-sea ruins, leaving some unknown legacy, which is also normal.


    Hearing Ares''s words, Jordan also looked at Atlantis and said, "under the crown of the queen, long time no see!"


    Compared with Jordan''s calmness, Atlana was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Jovovich, I''m glad to see you again. I thank you again for your kindness in the past."


    Some embarrassment and embarrassment are normal.


    In a sense, Jordan, Avengers alliance and aegis are the saviors of the kingdom of Atlantis, who saved the whole kingdom at the most critical time.


    But not long ago, aegis and Avengers alliance pursued the news about the eternal race, but Atlana chose to cheat and did not reveal the truth.


    Now, it''s clear that Jordan is here on behalf of Avengers and aegis, and Atlana will feel embarrassed.


    Jennie is also aware of this. Although she doesn''t quite understand what Atlantis is in distress, in any case, Atlantis Kingdom just arrived after receiving the message of eternal race for help, and Jennie can''t ignore the current situation.


    "Joe, do you know Atlantis and Ares?"


    Jane took advantage of the opportunity to take on the arm of Jordan, gently pull, give Jordan a "threat" look.


    With a smile, Jordan looks at the other people in the hall. Finally, his eyes fall on the bully who has a side leak. When he sees the golden infinite gloves on his hand, his eyes are obviously stunned.


    On the golden infinite glove, two gems have been inlaid, one is purple power gem, the other is bright yellow heart gem.


    Knock on NIMA, isn''t Asgard absent from the twilight of the gods!


    Gu Yi and Odin are still alive. How dare mieba collect infinite gems now? Where does the opponent''s infinite gloves come from?


    Jennie was right next to Jordan. Naturally, she noticed the same thing as Jordan. She took a look at mieba and said, "Joe, this is the eternal Titan..."


    "I know, SANOS, the king of the universe and the son of Titan! I don''t know, Mr. mieba, why did you come to the earth this time? "


    In the face of exterminating hegemony, Jordan did not underestimate, solemnly and directly took out the war horn, it seems that he may be in trouble at any time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Just as Jordan''s voice fell, next to mieba, the ugly ebony throat with incomparable gentleness slightly raised his hand. Some steel, wood and other things in the whole room suddenly floated up, automatically changed the state, turned into sharp awls, and shot at Jordan.


    In the eternal palace, the power of ebony throat can not shake the walls and the ground, but it can control some things that do not belong to the eternal palace.


    If you are outside the eternal palace, just this sharp cone can directly blow up a tank.


    But in the eternal palace, all forces are naturally suppressed. The speed of these sharp cones is not very fast.


    In the face of this scene, Jordan has not yet shot, may has been very angry to throw out a life energy, turned into a shock wave, the awl scattered.


    At the same time, Jordan stepped forward and felt like an invisible sky knife falling over the ebony throat.


    Even if he was suppressed by the eternal palace, Jordan still had enough ability to kill the ebony throat in an instant.


    Ebony throat incomparable gentleman calm face, obviously show a touch of fear and panic.


    At this time, mieba stood up, like a mountain rising from the ground, with the same oppressive momentum, to disperse the death threat of Jordan.


    The power of exterminating hegemony is already the strongest among the sub heavenly Father level. Even compared with elder brother Odin, master Guyi and others, it may not be much worse.


    Nowadays, mieba has got unlimited gloves and two unlimited gems, and its combat power has definitely reached the level of heavenly father. It''s no problem to cope with the impact of Jordan''s momentum.


    Slowly raised his left hand, golden infinite gloves inlaid with two infinite gems, shining.


    Mieba looked at Jordan with great interest and said, "are you worried about this?"


    Purple and bright yellow light flash away in the void. Even with the suppression of the eternal palace, the infinite gem still shows a kind of terrifying power.


    Jordan frowned and said, "infinite gloves! If I remember correctly, the last time I saw it was in the Odin treasure house in Asgard... "


    Mieba shook his head and said, "Odin is old. Now Asgard is once the goddess of death. I made a deal with the goddess of death, and I paid enough for it!"


    Jordan wants to roll his eyes. Odin is old.


    I''m afraid you haven''t seen the ferocity of old man Odin''s ferocity against the black dragon ned Hogg under the world tree.


    After hearing mieba''s words, Jordan already knew that this mieba was not trapped by Haila''s little sister.


    I made a deal with mieba with infinite gloves, and then let mieba come to earth to look for other infinite gems. I''m afraid miss HeLa didn''t mean to let mieba come to earth to receive the mixed doubles education of big brother Odin and big brother Guyi.


    Odin, who has returned to his former peak state, is the best researcher who can blow up a team of gods when he puts on the destroyer armor.


    Gu Yi got the soul gem which was born to be in tune with the times, and he has directly stepped into the level of heavenly father. He can directly annihilate the soul of the black dragon ned Hogg.


    Thinking of this, Joe dennington laughed again.

 Chapter 741

    If you let mieba collect six infinite gems, it will bring more disaster to all the creatures in the universe than to the abyss universe. It will destroy half of the creatures in the universe.


    Nowadays, mieba is coming to the earth in the name of supporting the eternal race, which is certainly not well intentioned.


    After all, space gems, time gems and soul gems are all on the earth. Mieba''s attention is nothing more than catching all the infinite gems on the earth at one time.


    If there were no elder brother Odin and master Guyi, Jordan would be extremely afraid of the tyrant who came with infinite gloves.


    But now, as long as mieba dares to take action, Jordan believes that old man Odin and old man Guyi will not mind teaching mieba to be a man.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Jordan burst into laughter.


    Ebony throat offends everything. It''s a small matter. Jordan is not ready to fight mieba right now. After a sympathetic look at mieba, he finally said, "come on, the threats of the abnormal race, the alien race and the hell devil are close at hand. SANOS, I don''t want to conflict with you at this time, but on earth, I hope you can restrain yourself, It''s better to forget your cosmic family planning action for the time being. "


    There was no expression on mieba''s face for Giordani''s warning. It seemed that his mood had not changed at all. He said with a kind of domineering spirit in his insipidity: "the order of balance will come to the earth one day. In my long life, I have seen a lot of rebellious people like you, I hope you can be as tough as you are now! "


    Six infinite gems, mieba now only got two.


    With the help of the war horn, mieba doesn''t want to have a conflict with Jordan at this time.


    After two people put cruel words one after another, they came to their respective seats in the hall.


    Until this time, Jennie just said: "after you have put on your prestige, should we discuss how to deal with the hive, the abnormal race, the alien race and the hell devil?"


    In the eternal palace, Jennie has the ability to suppress Jordan and mieba directly.


    Just as Hella is invincible in the territory of Asgard, as the queen of the eternal race, Jennie can also use the endless energy of the whole eternal palace.


    If it hadn''t been for Jordan''s face, Jennie would have done it.


    Hearing Jennie''s words, Jordan said with a smile: "all human beings on earth are duty bound to the abnormal race and hell devil. Honey, it''s better to tell the news in the hands of the eternal race. Maybe the Avengers alliance, aegis, etc. can help!"


    Before Jordan''s words were heard, gizel and may had already pinched the soft meat on one side of Jordan''s waist and twisted it three times.


    In a flash, Jordani''s face twitched and make complaints about it.


    Other people didn''t notice the movement of Jordan''s side, but all eyes focused on the eternal King City represented by Jennie.


    Without any delay, Jennie reported a coordinate directly and said, "this is the gathering place of the beehive and others. We have heard that the beehive has opened up a channel connecting with the hell world, and is ready to use the power of hell to sacrifice enough hell creatures, so as to obtain an ancient and extremely powerful primitive God power, Once you get that power, the hive can have the power to rule the world. "


    In an instant, there was a lot of discussion in the hall.


    For a long time, Atlantis face is not very beautiful, said: "Tina crown, you mean, what we want now, is to save those damned hell creatures?"


    It is impossible to sacrifice a large number of human beings with the control of beehive and abnormal race.


    It''s more like a big joke to offer sacrifices to the living beings in hell, but to save the human beings present.


    Hell demons invade human beings, invade the earth, and even lead the way. They invade the whole universe with an army of endless abysses. They have long been the mortal enemies of almost all creatures in the universe.


    Now some people sacrifice these hellish creatures as sacrifices. The reason why people on the scene don''t go down the well is that they control their emotions in place.


    Jennie''s face was also not very good-looking, but still insisted: "in some ways, what we need to do is not to save the hell devil, but to stop the plan of the beehive, and the power of the primitive gods coming!"


    Although there is such a thing can be used as an excuse, but the presence of people, the face is still very ugly.


    For Jane, this is also a very helpless thing.


    Just then, Jordan said, "what is the power of this primitive God?"


    With a dignified face, Jennie said, "it''s the embodiment of the most primitive life and spiritual power in the universe. More accurately, it''s the law of life and emotion, which has the power to transform life. It''s the original law of the universe itself..."


    Listening to Jennie''s words, mieba made a rare gaffe and exclaimed, "the power of the Phoenix?"


    Jennie nodded heavily and then added, "to be exact, it''s the power of the black phoenix! Hell creatures are born with negative emotions. If enough hell creatures are sacrificed, they will be favored by the black phoenix in the white hot room of the primitive universe, and the endless power of destruction will be projected. "


    Jennie is still explaining the horror of the power of the Phoenix.


    At this time, Jordan, the whole person has once again fallen into a Spartan state of mind.


    It''s really premature to knock on NIMA.


    When the mutation virus spread, Jordan had already found that there were some mutants in the society, and even the aegis had set up an extra staff organization, the X-Men.


    But in the end, the X-Men and mutants are different from the X-Men world in Jordan''s mind.


    For a while, this made Jordan feel more at ease.


    But now, before the boss of the second level mutant like magneto appears, he has directly begun to come to the black phoenix disaster of hell mode!


    There''s no buffer at all.


    Moreover, if what the beehive and others are planning is really the power of the black phoenix, then even if they are fighting against nausea to save the living beings in hell, they must try their best to stop the plan of the beehive.


    The power of Phoenix is more terrifying than infinite gems.


    In particular, the power of the black phoenix represents pure destruction and fear. It can change and delete any coordinates on the space dimension and time line. What''s more, it''s easy to enter the multi universe level and destroy some parallel universes.

 Chapter 742

    In the world of marvel, the multiverse is no secret to many strong people.


    Just like Gu Yi, after he became the supreme mage, he once followed the ancient magic gods and traveled in the infinite world of the multiverse.


    Different from the concept of infinite dimension and dimension, multiverse is a concept of higher dimension.


    If the concept of space is a three-dimensional existence, then after adding the time axis, it will be a four-dimensional world, the parallel universe will be a five-dimensional existence, and so on.


    The multiverse, at least, is a seven dimensional existence.


    Human beings, even powerful to the level of heavenly Father, are just three-dimensional things living in the four-dimensional world.


    For the multiverse, the whole universe where Jordan and others live is just like a grain of sand at the foot of human beings.


    The power of Phoenix can directly delete a part of the multiverse. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    As for the Phoenix itself, it is already at the level of ten dimensional omnipotent universe. That is to say, any universe, any plane and any time line related to marvel can not affect the power of the Phoenix.


    However, Phoenix itself is an invisible, unknowable, audio-visual and perceptual existence. Only in the white hot room of the primitive universe can it condense its form, and then spread its power to the universe with the help of projection. With the help of the existence of creatures, it can derive its own consciousness.


    The power of Phoenix, the power of chaos and the power of goblin are known as the three ancient powers in the universe.


    Compared with these three ancient forces, infinite gems can only be regarded as the existence of younger brother level.


    Infinite gems are just a kind of embodiment of the power of the laws of the universe. They are just a few stones that were accidentally born in the big bang of the universe, just like a few stones that were sent out in the process of human growth.


    The three ancient forces are the law itself, which is similar to the essence of human beings.


    In fact, Jordan, even the Avengers, aegis and many other people have seen one of the three ancient forces for a long time, and it is the most powerful chaotic force among the three ancient forces.


    Wanda, the Scarlet Witch who once coveted Jordan''s body, has the power of chaos.


    It''s just that Wanda''s development and control of its own power are seriously insufficient, and it can''t exert the power of chaos at all.


    In this way, a girl like Wanda is also a kind of unpredictable existence. Once out of control, it is easy to destroy the earth, delete reality and make something out of nothing.


    Whether it is the power of chaos, the power of Phoenix, or the power of goblin, itself is a kind of unsolvable thing.


    However, those who have a little shallow foundation or insufficient strength do not even have the qualification to understand this kind of power. In the hall of eternal palace, only those who are like the queen of the eternal family and the tyrant can know how terrible the so-called power of the Phoenix is.


    That''s why when mieba said the four words "the power of the Phoenix", the whole person seemed to be a bit out of place.


    After getting Jennie''s affirmative answer, even the domineering people like yimieba were silent on the spot.


    It took a long time for mieba to recover, saying: "the conspiracy and plan of the abnormal race must be stopped. The power of the Phoenix, especially the power of the black phoenix, must not appear in the universe."


    If the power of black phoenix is controlled by evil people like honeycomb, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the whole universe.


    "I agree that the Avengers and aegis can use all their forces at any time, as long as they can stop the conspiracy and plan of the abnormal race!" he said


    Jordan and mieba are already the two most powerful people in the hall of eternal palace.


    The power behind them is also beyond the reach of all the people present.


    Seeing the solemn words of Jordan and mieba, even Alana, who hated the hell devil, didn''t say anything more. Obviously, she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Until this time, Jennie just said: "since everyone has agreed, we need to discuss how to deal with the impending crisis."


    "The main enemies we are facing now are the beehive and the Hydra organization under its control. They have occupied the whole forgotten city and connected with the underground city of the abnormal race. A large number of abnormal races are even enough to form a huge army. In human society, there are mutants and alien races echoing with them!"


    "The most difficult thing to guard against is Mephisto from hell. We have enough information to prove that Mephisto has passed through the passage of hell and come to the world. It is even possible that Mephisto carries the will of the abyss demon in his body..."


    The combination of a large number of villains is also the ultimate reason why the eternal clan has to send out signals for help to all branches.


    And there are not many supporters coming to the eternal King City.


    For example, Ares and others, though powerful, are relatively few in number. They may be able to deal with the strong among some enemy groups, but they can face a large number of enemies, and their role is relatively limited.


    Another example is the flow of Atlantis. In the endless prehistoric era, the kingdom of Atlantis was destroyed by the invasion of hell demons and endless abyss. After its full recovery and return to the underwater world, it also suffered a devastating disaster of underwater monsters. Its fundamental impact is still the side of the dungeon.


    Now to save a large number of hells, Atlantis will certainly not do her best.


    Only jordani made a quick decision and said, "the Hydra side can be dealt with by the aegis. The mutants hidden in human society can also be restrained by X-Men, including the alien race, the abnormal race, and Mephisto. The Avengers alliance can also go all out, but our understanding of the abnormal race is very Limited..."


    Jennie said quickly, "the abnormal race, also known as the abnormal race, is an alternative life born after a part of human gene mutation infinitely long ago. The only thing they have in common is that they have no common ground, and even there are great differences between the children and parents of the abnormal race!"


    "These abnormal people hardly have any positive feelings. All positive things, such as the love between parents and children, the love between husband and wife, will not appear in these abnormal people, and they worship their Creator, the group of gods!"


    "In human legends, such as trolls, ogres, sea monsters, mermaids, banshees, and even vampires and werewolves, in a strict sense, all belong to the abnormal..."

 Chapter 743

    Abnormal race is a wonderful race. It doesn''t have any positive feelings, and it is especially keen on mutation of race gene. In other words, the more children born in abnormal race are not like themselves, the more happy they will be.


    On the contrary, those gene mutation is not obvious, will be regarded as deviant, expelled from the group.


    Alexander, the ancestor of vampires and werewolves, was actually a transgressor. Because he looked too much like human beings, he was thrown out by the abnormal race when he was very young.


    But even so, Alexander inherited the recessive gene of the abnormal race. In the sixth century, he was infected with the plague, which led to some gene mutations in his body. He awakened the long and long vitality of the abnormal race and called himself the undead.


    It was not until Alexander''s two sons, one turned into a vampire and the other into a werewolf, that the abnormal race accepted the existence of these two clans in the dark. Even the vampire elders and many werewolf leaders didn''t know it. In the group of vampires and werewolves, many people had already colluded with the abnormal race.


    The reason why Jennie can get a lot of information about beehives, abnormal families and so on is that Jennie has her own insiders among the abnormal families.


    And this insider is Serena, a vampire who is also one of Jordan''s lovers.


    In fact, after Jennie gave some information about the abnormal race, Jordan thought of this possibility almost instantaneously.


    "Serena?"


    Jordan''s face is not very good-looking, even some sharp eyes, and more, is a deep egg pain.


    At the beginning, Jordan strongly intervened in the affairs of the eternal race because he was worried about Jennie. After joining the eternal race, he held a grudge against Natasha, gizel and Heidi, and even became a dark villain, making some big moves to split the human race.


    After all, this kind of thing is not uncommon in the society, especially in the marvel world after all kinds of changes, all kinds of wonderful super villains emerge in an endless stream.


    When he came to the eternal King City and learned about the internal situation of the eternal family, Jordan was relieved.


    At the very least, you and Jennie will not really go to the opposite.


    But this breath hasn''t been exhaled completely. In Jennie''s mouth, she immediately gets the news of Serena, a vampire who has gone deep into the abnormal family.


    It''s very special. I''m tired.


    In the face of Jordan''s tense expression, whether it''s gizel, may, or Jenny, it''s obvious that they have just a bite of lemon.


    However, this time is obviously not a good time to be jealous and angry. Jennie said: "yes, in fact, the abnormal race has invaded the vampires and werewolves at a very early time. But in the past, the strength of the abnormal race was not enough to compete with the eternal race or rule the whole human race, so these vampires and werewolves who took refuge in the abnormal race, There was no sign of it


    "After beehives, aliens, mutants, and mephistos all joined together, the abnormal race has begun to expand and develop. Two years ago, it began to incorporate those deviant races that had been expelled by the abnormal race. The two groups of vampires and werewolves are all within the scope of the abnormal race."


    "The original genes of these deviant populations, after all, are born out of the abnormal race. After joining the abnormal race, they can often get great strength improvement. In the outside world, these people are also called freaks, and they can''t really integrate into the human group, so this part of the plan of the abnormal race is very smooth."


    It''s a natural thing.


    Vampires, werewolves, mutants, sea monsters, trolls and so on, these extraordinary monsters, in fact, have never ceased to exist on earth. Many legends, unofficial histories, novels and so on in human society are not all fabricated out of thin air.


    These species rely on human society to live, but because of all kinds of strange, unable to integrate into human beings.


    Now, there is an ancestor of these species, and they have a great power, even a plan to rule the whole earth.


    It''s not surprising that these monsters will submit to and join the forces of the abnormal race.


    But Jordan still didn''t believe it and said, "where''s Serena? I don''t believe Serena will really come together with a bunch of monsters... "


    Unlike other monsters, the power of Serena''s blood, in Alexander''s body, has made up for the genetic defects, will no longer be confused by blood fever, will not be injured by the sun, and Jordan, the human lover, has long been perfectly integrated into human society.


    Other monsters may take refuge in the abnormal race, but Jordan firmly believes that Serena will never.


    Jennie nodded and said, "you believe Serena! But you''re right. The abnormal group did find Serena through the vampire group, but Serena only joined the abnormal group on the surface. In private, she has always had a very close contact with me. The eternal group can get so many plans and information about the abnormal group, and Serena has played a great role in it! "


    To put it more bluntly, Serena is now, in fact, an undercover in the abnormal family.


    In the past, Serena killed powerful enemies such as victor, Marcus, William and so on. She has a huge prestige among the vampire group. Therefore, even within the abnormal group, Serena can be regarded as a high-level party. Otherwise, Serena can''t get hold of the core conspiracy plan of the abnormal group.


    After hearing Jennie''s explanation, Jordan''s egg was very painful, but he was also worried.


    Listening to Jennie''s narration, we can see that the cruelty and abominability of these abnormal groups are more terrible than the most ferocious criminals in the society.


    For ordinary people, Serena''s strength is pretty good, which can be called extraordinary, but if it is in the abnormal race, which has been against the eternal race since ancient times, Serena''s strength is not worth mentioning.


    It seems that she had guessed the worry of jordani long ago. Jennie said, "don''t worry about your little lover''s accident. Serena and a vampire named Dracula got the blood nucleus left by the ancestor of the ancient blood clan and mastered the extremely powerful blood clan magic in the ancient blood clan, even compared with Thor, Thor and Dracula in your Avenger alliance Hulk and others are the same

 Chapter 744

    In the past few years, the earth has been changing. Jordan, the Avengers alliance and aegis are all making progress. Similarly, many ordinary people are also becoming powerful.


    Jennie, may and Serena are all the best among them. Up to now, everyone has been in the third stage of existence.


    In the palace of eternal trace, Jennie is able to play a sub heavenly Father level peak, or even stronger power.


    For a moment, Jordan was silent and emotional.


    The power of the eternal race, the kingdom of Atlantis, mieba, Ares and others can not be underestimated. Even in the universe, they can easily sweep across a star field.


    To deal with the abnormal race, we also need the eternal race as the main force.


    After a day in the eternal palace, Jordan soon called Nick fry and Steve from the space ring.


    It is clear that the war between the eternal and the abnormal, or the conspiracy between the abnormal and Mephisto, is no longer a division of mankind, and the Dark Avengers do not need to continue. They just need to join the war in the name of the Avengers alliance and aegis.


    On the issue of combat deployment, Jordan couldn''t get involved at all. On the contrary, Nick Frey and Steve were more handy.


    And in Jordan''s view, the eternal race, a powerful force, is not much different from the human superpowers. After this event, it can be integrated into the real human group.


    Of course, it ultimately depends on the means of Nick fry and the coalition government. Jordan just gave Nick fry a suggestion.


    The final battle deployment did not take long.


    After all, after reaching the strength level of Jordan, the confrontation between forces is very important, but the more important thing is the competition of cutting-edge forces.


    It is not a problem as long as we can kill all the strong ones in the third stage or above among the enemy forces such as the abnormal clan and wipe out these enemies with the alliance of Avengers, aegis, Eternal Clan, Atlantis Kingdom and other forces.


    The kingdom of Atlantis, represented by Atlantis, will wipe out all abnormal forces such as sea monsters, mermaids and sea monsters.


    After all, aegis is still against its old opponent Hydra, and Steve will fight with red skull in 80 years'' time.


    X-Men, on the other hand, are called to deal with those mutants. This is what X-Men have been doing since they were founded.


    The two men, mieba boss and Ares, brought some of their subordinates who had been allowed to enter by the coalition government, and won over those alien tribes.


    As for the avenger alliance, it will attack the main force of the abnormal clan from the forgotten city and the dungeon together with the Eternal Clan.


    After the allocation of the plan, Jordan quickly withdrew from the eternal King City and went to Europe.


    Nick Frey and the Avengers alliance, as well as Jennie of the eternal race, all know Jordan very well, and they know that Jordan attaches great importance to his family. They must have been extremely worried about Serena, so they don''t assign tasks to Jordan for the time being. They just let him solve Dracula, another strong vampire.


    Europe, Turkey, an old town.


    It used to be the hometown of a general in Turkish history. To be exact, it is a piece of aristocratic fiefdom inherited from generation to generation.


    This general, once a powerful enemy of Dracula, turned him into his own puppet after Dracula became a vampire and occupied this aristocratic fiefdom forever.


    After joining the abnormal race, Serena did not stay in the dungeon, but came to this fiefdom with Dracula, making it a vampire paradise.


    In fact, it''s one of Serena''s ways to avoid being associated with the abnormal race.


    Now, the plan to deal with the whole abnormal race is still in full swing, and it has not really started. In order to avoid scaring the snake, Jordan did not enter the town directly through the portal, but dressed up as a tourist.


    It is different from the ignorance of the ancient people and the concealment of the human government.


    The existence of vampires, werewolves and magicians has been thoroughly exposed on the earth. Although the number of vampires is relatively rare, it is not rare.


    In this small town, it was not hidden as before, nor enslaved human beings. Instead, it was very serious. It hired a business talent from the outside world to make it a tourist resort famous for vampires.


    It is a kind of social phenomenon which is very strange and strange, but not so abrupt.


    Even if Jordan visited the universe many times, after entering this small town, he still had a very novel feeling.


    Mad, the earth is becoming more and more confusing.


    Jordani''s novelty lasted only a little longer. After make complaints about the dark rubbing in his heart, Jordani quickly mixed himself into a tour group, and then entered a shadowy castle.


    The whole castle is not particularly huge. The tour group spent only one afternoon visiting the whole castle.


    But let Jordan egg pain is, in the whole castle, Jordan saw no less than dozens of vampires, but has never been able to see the trace of Serena.


    At dinner, Jordan also received an advertisement coupon, in which there was a vampire song and dance drama.


    Really special, now the vampire is really conform to the trend of the times.


    Originally, Jordan was going to leave. After midnight, he entered the castle and secretly searched for it. But when Jordan was going to throw away the coupon, he saw a very familiar figure among the performers of the coupon.


    "Dracula''s bloody battle with the Gypsies!"


    "Actor Dracula, play Dracula!"


    "Serena the actor, play Lilith!"


    "Actor..."


    It''s like lying in a manger! It''s totally different from the undercover life of Serena in the shadow of the abnormal race in Jordan''s imagination.


    Isn''t it a good idea to say that the abnormal race is extremely cruel and the vampires help the tyrant, and they are preparing for such super villains as sacrificing demons, destroying the world, and ruling mankind.


    Are these vampires so rich in their spare time life while destroying the world and dominating mankind!


    A deep egg pain, inexplicably spread in Jordan.


    Knock NIMA, I really can''t understand the world more and more.

 Chapter 745

    Vampire Town, a tourist resort, a large group of real vampires, in the stage play interpretation of the real vampire story.


    When Jordan learned some information about the evening drama, the whole person fell into a very confused state, which had nothing to do with Jordan''s understanding that vampires joined the abnormal race to rule the world.


    With this confused mood, Jordan arrived at the inner theater of the vampire castle at 9pm on time.


    The whole theater is not too huge. It can accommodate three or five hundred people at most. The seats are very full.


    Jordan used the relationship between the stark group to get a front row ticket to see what the vampires were up to.


    There is no conspiracy in the imagination, and there is no sudden blood sucking carnival or other disaster after a stage play. All the vampire actors are very well behaved, and even Jordan sees a kind of crazy love for art in some vampire actors.


    After a full two-and-a-half hours of drama, people began to walk out.


    At this time, a vampire with the highest level of the first stage came to Jordan and said, "Mr. Jovovich, Duke Dracula sent me here. Please enjoy a drama dinner party!"


    "And Princess Serena..."


    When Jordan entered the vampire Town, he made a certain cover up, but only to find Serena and investigate the collusion between the vampire clan and the abnormal clan.


    It''s just that these vampires are much cleaner than they think. Even the blood food they need depends on their purchase and people''s blood donation.


    There was no investigation of any vampire conspiracy, not even Serena.


    This is the reason why Jordan will appear in the most prominent part of the stage. Jordan believes that as long as he shows his trace, he will surely get some reaction from the vampire side.


    Sure enough, at the end of the stage play, Dracula has sent an invitation to himself.


    Jordan doesn''t have anything to take into account. He simply follows the Viscount of vampire, who has only the first stage peak, through a long passage deep in the vampire castle. Jordan soon finds that he has come to a mountainside behind the vampire castle.


    The secret base of the vampire castle is all in this hollowed out mountainside, and there is no second passage to the outside world.


    This is the only channel, but also densely arranged a lot of magic, enchantment.


    This makes Jordan more and more surprised. When he really enters the mountainside, Jordan finds that the whole mountainside is actually relying on the crystal wall of a strange dimensional world.


    The whole vampire secret base, although not a trace of sunshine, is decorated as a kind of warm indoor light, with the classic luxury decoration of vampire as always, everything with a Western aristocratic style.


    "Mr. jordani Jovovich, on behalf of the blood group, I welcome you


    While Jordan was observing the environment of the secret vampire base, a handsome, tall and emaciated figure in a retro black dress appeared in the hall.


    Black hair, red eyes, hooked nose, wrapped behind him in a black face and red bottom of the high collar Cape.


    It perfectly presents a kind of vampire image in Jordan''s mind, but compared with the evil in the rumor, there is no blood thirsty feeling on the vampire in front of him.


    To be exact, there is no evil and violent feeling in the whole vampire town.


    In a way, this vampire town is more like a paradise for vampires.


    I''m so special!


    Jordani became more and more fascinated, but he still spoke to the vampire on the opposite side and said, "surely you are the Duke of Dracula?"


    In front of him, Dracula has the strength of the third stage. Under the high collar Cape, the whole person seems to be in a shadow anytime and anywhere.


    Even in Jordan''s feeling, Dracula in front of him, even under his sub heavenly Father''s attack, can escape at any time.


    There is not a bit of the aggressive nature of the brutal Duke in the legend. On the contrary, there is a strange feeling of "I am very counsellor" and "I can run away at any time" all over my body.


    Dracula looked at Jordan''s curiosity, the whole person actually showed a shy smile and said: "Mr. Jovovich seems to have some doubts?"


    Jordan nodded his head and said: "it''s said that Duke Dracula is a famous tyrannical Duke. He once led the army and speared the enemy''s corpses through the battlefield. His fierce name can stop children''s night crying. But now it seems that Duke Dracula''s image is different from that in the rumor..."


    Dracula''s pale face flashed red, and then said: "no, actually, it''s just some rumors. At the beginning, I was just a little vampire. There were many strong people in Europe, such as the Church of light and the supreme sanctuary, who had been cleaning up the alien. So I asked people to make up this story, just to protect themselves!"


    The so-called tyrannical Archduke and the so-called fierce reputation are all things that Dracula himself directed and performed.


    It''s just like a stage play in the evening. It''s something specially performed and shown to others.


    In Dracula''s narration, as a vampire, he was ill fated and naturally timid, so he gathered a group of Buddhist vampires who were not aggressive. Relying on his superb acting skills, he created such a vampire town.


    Just like some timid animals in nature, such as hedgehogs, use their seemingly ferocious appearance to protect themselves.


    It''s a wonderful vampire. It''s not enough to use Oscar level acting skills to describe it. Before the earth has changed greatly, he has been acting diligently for hundreds of years, just to ensure that he can stay in this vampire town.


    Do not participate in the internal fight for the rights of vampires, do not participate in the grudge between vampires and wolves, and do not provoke any strong among human beings.


    In one word, it is counsellor, it is Gou.


    What''s more, Dracula''s superb acting skills really frighten everyone. What''s more, rumors about Dracula, the cruel Archduke, have become more and more popular in human society. Along with the Church of light and London sanctuary in Europe, they have never come to trouble Dracula.

 Chapter 746

    A hundred kinds of rice raise a hundred kinds of people, just like some people are vegetarian and some people eat meat.


    Vampires are no exception. Among thousands of vampires, there will always be some wonderful flowers.


    Dracula is one of the best. During her hundreds of years of counseling career, Dracula has found and accepted many vampire followers who are similar to her own temperament. As a result, the whole vampire Town, that is, Dracula''s territory, has become more and more famous in the whole supernatural world, such as vampires, wolves, Guangming church and London sanctuary.


    After the great change of the earth, there were more and more super powers, mutants, superheroes and super villains on the earth. Even later, even the existence of magicians, fighting spirit and aliens gradually became very common in the society, and Dracula began to gradually open up his territory.


    In the same way, because of Dracula''s "prestige", even the abnormal clans hidden in the darkness of the earth regard Dracula as one of the most powerful among the vampires, and invite Dracula and Serena to participate in the plan of the abnormal clans to rule the world. They even give Dracula and Serena the blood and blood core of their blood clan ancestors, making them powerful, Earth shaking changes have taken place.


    When she first entered the abnormal race, Dracula still had a lot of advice in her heart, especially Serena''s reputation among vampires. However, she killed Victor, Marcus, William the werewolf and a large group of strong men with real weapons, which really brought out her reputation.


    But later, Dracula found out that although Serena was also invited to the abnormal race''s plan of ruling the world, Serena, like herself, was also an alien among vampires.


    When Serena''s strength was only in the first stage, she was not afraid of sunshine, and she could eat and drink as well as human beings. She even became a pure human lover.


    In Dracula''s eyes, although Serena is not as cautious as her own, she is not the same kind of person as ordinary vampires and monsters of abnormal race.


    Shortly after that, while absorbing the blood and blood core of life in the city of forgetfulness, Dracula found that Serena secretly transmitted the information of the abnormal race to the outside world, even to the eternal race.


    An undercover spy hiding among vampires and abnormal people!


    After learning the secret, Dracula counseled for a long time, and because she was afraid of Serena''s murder, she did not dare to tell the other side.


    Until the blood and blood core of life are absorbed, the abnormal race begins to let Dracula and Serena go to the outside world to accept and inform the whole vampire group, waiting for the abnormal race to join in when the plan to rule the world fully breaks out.


    This makes Dracula even more uneasy.


    Hundreds of years ago, Dracula did not dare to fight with others, and even did not dare to catch people and suck blood. He could only rely on acting to intimidate the world and hide himself.


    Now let Dracula rule the whole vampire clan, and then cooperate with the abnormal clan to fight against the Eternal Clan, coalition government, Avengers alliance, aegis and so on. Naturally, Dracula is more scared.


    So the first time Dracula and Serena come out of the city of oblivion, Dracula finds Serena and confesses everything.


    At Serena''s suggestion, both sides came to Dracula''s territory together.


    On the surface, Dracula and Serena tell the abnormal race that they are going to build the vampire town into a vampire headquarters, and cover up their development with tourist attractions.


    But actually, vampire town is a real tourist attraction.


    On the one hand, it deceives the abnormal race, on the other hand, it deeply conceals the connection between Serena and the eternal race.


    In this way, Dracula will be able to avoid offending both sides. When the war starts and the situation becomes clear, Dracula is standing up and putting himself into the arms of the victorious side.


    At the same time, Dracula also hid his last way back, that is, there is a channel of dimensional world in the secret base deep in his vampire castle. If he has to, Dracula will escape into the dimensional world and hide.


    However, all this, after the arrival of Jordan, was in vain.


    During the stage performance, Serena recognized jordani very early, and Dracula also felt the power of jordani.


    After the end of the stage play, Dracula simply communicated with Serena, and soon made a decision, ready to betray the abnormal race completely and join the "justice" side.


    Because in Jordan, Dracula felt the power to kill himself.


    You know, Jordan has the inheritance of God, the way of light and the way of life. His restraint against vampires is extremely serious.


    In addition, in the disasters of the earth, Jordan has shown his incomparably strong fighting power for a long time. Even in some circles, he is called "the strongest Avenger", "man beyond God" and so on.


    This is also the reason why Dracula talked about everything honestly after he met Jordan.


    Listening to Dracula''s nagging and telling all his experiences from birth to becoming a vampire to now, Jordan fell into a strange feeling.


    The tyrannical Duke of Dracula, among all the vampire legends, the top three vampire celebrities, even their prestige, have been vaguely comparable to the ancestors of vampires.


    Even Selena''s super record among vampires over the years is just as important as Dracula.


    Who could have thought that Dracula was such a master of "Gou" Tao.


    Under the strange emotion in his heart, Jordan was stunned for a long time. Finally, Jordan could only pat Dracula on the shoulder with complicated emotion. Looking at Dracula''s nervous expression, he comforted: "don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, Duke, whether it''s the coalition government or the Avengers alliance, You don''t do it to a peace loving man like Duke Dracula


    To say such a thing, even Jordan himself felt that the egg hurt.


    But Dracula was surprised and full of gratitude, and said: "Mr. Jovovich, thank you for your understanding. You really said that in my heart, my greatest wish in my life is to be able to have world peace, never to have war, casualties and so on..."


    Dracula has a face of grievance and wants to talk to Jordan.


    Jordan interrupted quickly and said, "OK, I see. We''ll talk about it later. Where''s Serena?"

 Chapter 747

    For Dracula, a wonderful vampire, Jordan doesn''t want to talk to each other any more and asks Selena directly.


    Strange to say, Jordan came to this so-called secret base and had been communicating with Dracula for quite a long time, but Serena never showed up.


    And when Jordan mentioned Serena, Dracula''s face clearly showed an unnatural expression.


    "Mr. Jovovich, that... Is, in fact, you know..."


    Squeaky, Jordan''s inquiry to Serena, Dracula''s expression is more painful, and her speech is also vague.


    Knock on NIMA, say nothing, I know wool.


    Jordan soon cold face, eyes calm, but with a kind of thought-provoking meaning, looked at nadigura, a touch of light breath, in the hall of the secret base, began to gather.


    Dracula''s face immediately changed. He wanted to say something, but he was constipated. His pale face turned red.


    Fortunately, at this time, a beautiful and slender figure came out of the shadow in the corner of the hall.


    Serena is still as valiant as ever, long windbreaker and black leather tights, put on each other''s body, showing Serena''s slender and good figure.


    "Princess Selena..."


    At the moment when Serena came out, not only Dracula, but also some of the vampire fighters hidden in the hall, all showed their bodies and knelt down on one knee to salute and say hello to Serena.


    Serena now in the group of vampires, obviously has a very amazing position, even compared with the eternal family of Jennie, is not much worse.


    Moreover, in Serena''s body, Jordan feels a kind of extremely powerful energy, such as the law of life, but there is a great difference, which should be the blood and blood core power of the vampire ancestor from the abnormal race.


    "Serena!"


    Just stunned for a moment, Jordan quickly smiles on his face and walks towards Serena. He''s going to hug her directly.


    However, when Jordan just walked into Serena, a sharp Western sword flashed out of his black windbreaker and stabbed straight at Jordan''s throat.


    Jordan froze and looked at Serena in surprise.


    Serena is a face of annoyance, said: "scum man, you have got the information you want, wise, quickly go away, you are not welcome here!"


    Serena is not as talkative as may and Jennie.


    When they first met, Serena was a vampire killer who had been in darkness, loneliness and killing for 400 years. Because of a series of things, she came together with Jordan.


    Even Serena was wronged to accept that Jordan had several girlfriends.


    But Serena''s pride and dignity, do not allow themselves to be forced to leave in a mess, as if nothing had happened and Joe Dani once again together.


    With a slight egg ache and a smile on his face, Jordan grabbed Serena''s sword tip and moved it away. Then he brazenly grabbed Serena''s little hand and said, "Serena, I swear, I really don''t know about the dispute between Natasha and you..."


    Shua!


    The sword, which had been removed by Jordan, once again touched Jordan''s throat. Serena''s expression remained unchanged. On her cold face, there were only two sharp teeth, which occasionally bloomed a trace of ferocity.


    "Dear, forgive me. You know my feelings for you. I''m even willing to take out my heart and let you see how hot and lively it is..."


    As a veteran with three girlfriends and three lovers, Jordan has long been a little white.


    All kinds of flowery love words, like no money, came out of Jordan''s mouth.


    The persistent and successive offensives soon melted Serena''s resentment. In a short time, they were as close as ever.


    In fact, it''s not an accident.


    After all, when Serena left, Jordan didn''t know that she was forced away by Natasha, gizel and Heidi. He didn''t really have an emotional decision with Jordan.


    If it is in the past, Jordan will definitely strike while the iron is hot, and live in the castle with Serena for ten days and a half months, so as to have a good time as much as possible.


    However, in today''s form, there is no room for Jordan to have too much time of dissipation.


    After Jordan sent the news of Serena and Dracula back to the Avengers alliance and the eternal race, many forces, such as the Avengers alliance, the eternal race, the aegis, and the kingdom of Atlantis, obviously accelerated the layout of the battle plan.


    Especially for those abnormal families in the forgotten city and the underground city, the eternal family and the avenger alliance have begun to mobilize a large number of people to spread towards Europe in a relatively hidden way, forming a faint super net to catch all these bastards who should die.


    In a word, this abnormal race is sad enough.


    In a thousand choices, two leaders were selected from the vampire group, but they met the undercover Serena and the movie king Dracula. One of them leaked the intelligence of the abnormal group, and the other was a Buddhist vampire who was cautious to the limit.


    Serena and Dracula got great benefits from the abnormal race, not to mention, but also took the opportunity to attract a large number of vampires.


    Just two of them pulled out a strong reinforcements from the abnormal group. After Serena and Jordan made up again, they were obviously ready to join in the encirclement and suppression of the abnormal group.


    These abnormal families, thousands of choices, Selena and Dracula, can be regarded as the blood mold of eight lives.


    If you think about it carefully, there is no reason.


    Vampires themselves have always been hidden in human society. Although they are regarded as alien beings, their overall appearance is more similar to human beings.


    For countless years, that abnormal group has never contacted the vampire group. Now, with only one so-called transgression gene, it is necessary to take the whole vampire group as subordinates and cannon fodder. Among the vampire group, many people are not satisfied.


    On the third day of Jordan''s indulgence in Serena''s tenderness, a message from the Avengers alliance soon came to Jordan.


    The layout for the abnormal race, alien race, mutant, Mephisto and others has been completed.


    The Avengers alliance, Eternal Clan, aegis, X-Men, Atlantis Kingdom and many other powers have decided that within a week, they will launch a general attack on the conspiracy of the abnormal clan.

 Chapter 748

    The sooner you wipe out these bastards, the sooner the earth will be able to calm down.


    Today''s stage is the stage of the rapid development of the whole earth, whether it is science and technology, arcane, magic, or super power, gene technology, a variety of ways of evolution are blooming on the earth.


    Just as Asgard once became the protagonist of the universe, this stage is the best time for the great leap forward growth of the earth. The sooner we can solve the hidden danger of the abnormal race, the more the earth will be able to go further in this precious peace period.


    Socovia, the outer surface scavenging area of the forgotten city.


    Jordan doesn''t know how many times he has come to this impressive place.


    The whole forgotten city has become a super tumor on the earth since the Ordovician incident. Even though it is surrounded and combated by the coalition government, aegis, Avengers alliance, X-Men and other parties, it still stands tenaciously on the earth, like weeds, growing up again and again.


    As long as there is still darkness and criminals on the earth, this strange city, which has become a city of crime, will never disappear.


    Those criminals who have been exterminated one after another and come back again and again.


    Even the coalition government and the aegis have long given up on rescuing this evil city. They just sent a large number of people to block the power of this evil city within a certain range.


    Familiar place, familiar people, familiar Shura.


    When Jordan and Serena start from the vampire town and come to the surface scavenging area of the crime city, Fang Yi joins the Avengers alliance, and Serena and Natasha are deadlocked.


    Tony is dressed in casual clothes. Even in this evil city, he still looks like an aristocrat going out for an outing. He looks at the stalemate between Natasha and Serena with great interest. Then he smiles and says to Jordan: "Joe, I really admire you. You can live to the present in women''s War, It''s not easy! "


    Tony''s voice was square. Steve, Benner, Clint and others all nodded with approval, which was pitiful. They looked at Jordan.


    With an iron face and a middle finger to the crowd, Jordan bravely separated Natasha and Serena, saying, "this is not the time for infighting. Serena, you know more about the distribution of abnormal ethnic forces in the forgotten city. Do we have a way to enter the underground city quietly, It''s better to find the place where Mephisto sacrificed the hell devil before launching the general attack! "


    After several days of hard work in the vampire castle, there are still some effects.


    Serena glared at Natasha. After all, she focused on the overall situation and took Jordan and others to a shabby hotel in the chaotic market of the whole scavenging area.


    After a few words with the owner of the small hotel, Serena quickly came to a hotel room with a key handed by the owner of the hotel and the people. She opened the cupboard and skillfully opened an underground passage, taking the people into the shadow.


    In a short time, it was a complex labyrinth like an underground passage.


    Selena and the others find an underground secret base completely guarded by vampires and werewolves. In the whole base, dozens of fierce vampires and werewolves gather harmoniously to play cards and keep fit.


    As soon as Serena Fang enters, these vampires and werewolves soon calm down and salute Serena honestly.


    If vampire town is a paradise for vampires, this is a war front base controlled by Serena among vampires and werewolves.


    After leaving New York, Serena has long been known as the shadow Princess among vampires and werewolves.


    The vampires and werewolves in this secret base are warlike beings. Serena once gave them the blood of evolution. Everyone has a special mark of blood magic. Even life is controlled by Serena.


    Looking at this scene, even Natasha, who is the worst to deal with Serena, has to admit that the power of Serena is very strong and strong.


    Just when people were curious to look at everything in the secret base, a tall, tough looking man came out of a group of werewolves.


    "Frank?"


    Unexpectedly, among these vampires and werewolves, Jordan and Natasha actually met an acquaintance.


    To be exact, it''s not an acquaintance, but an extremely dangerous person with records in aegis, Avengers alliance and other organizations.


    Frank caster, once an active Gang strangler in New York''s hell kitchen, is also known as the punisher.


    Frank was surprised for a moment when he saw Jordan and others. Then he still looked at Serena with a poker face and said, "Princess shadow, you are here to fulfill your promise?"


    In Frank''s words, there is a murderous spirit like substance escaping from him. Even if he is stronger than Jordan, Tony and others, he can feel a kind of fierce meaning.


    On the contrary, Serena, who had already adapted to Frank''s fierce killing intention, said: "Avengers alliance, Eternal Clan, aegis and other forces have begun to encircle and suppress the abnormal clan. Everyone here will participate in this war. Similarly, this is your best chance to kill the puzzle!"


    Frank heard Serena''s words, the expression on his face was obviously relieved, then his eyes became cold again, and he said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Serena said cleanly: "the abnormal clan has colluded with Mephisto, the demon king of hell, to prepare a sacrifice plan. Once the other party succeeds, it will be able to obtain a powerful ancient Phoenix power to rule the whole world. We need to find the place for the demon sacrifice before the main force of the abnormal clan reacts!"


    Frankton for a moment, said: "you can start at any time. After finding the place of sacrifice, I need 40 soldiers to help me kill the puzzle together!"


    Serena said, without expression, "deal!"

 Chapter 749

    The correction power of the world is very huge. Although the emergence of Jordan has changed many things in Marvel world, the main impact is also on the environment.


    Things like hell kitchen in New York, gangsters and so on, they will never disappear.


    Frank caster, before all kinds of "Superman" appeared, was the most outstanding special operations soldier in the entire U.S. military. He won all kinds of medals and even filled a drawer.


    Unfortunately, after all kinds of "Superman" appeared, Frank was a bit out of date.


    Frank himself received injections like super soldier serum, but because of his constitution, he did not get much increase, because Frank himself, in exercise, has reached the limit of human beings.


    Later, several events such as mutation virus and blessing of life happened in succession. Frank was not lucky and did not gain special ability.


    Seeing young men surpass themselves in the newly established coalition government, Frank chose to retire a few years ago with a complicated mind.


    But it''s more sad that shortly after Frank retired from the army, he was having dinner with his family in the park when he accidentally witnessed a gang lynching incident.


    Frank didn''t want to cause trouble, but the gang members were reluctant to shoot.


    Frank''s wife and daughter were killed on the spot. On the contrary, frank, relying on his extremely strong physique, survived after being shot several times in succession.


    After that, Frank discharged from the hospital, began his journey as a Punisher. With Frank''s strength, even those criminals with super power can''t stop Frank..


    It didn''t take long for Frank to find his enemy and execute him cruelly.


    But what Frank didn''t expect was that less than three months after he killed his enemy, he appeared in front of Frank again, almost strange to the convenience.


    Once again, the enemy''s face is broken. It seems to be mended with patches. No matter where he goes, he has a rotten stench of death.


    Each other''s pseudonym puzzle, thoroughly, has become a dead alien like a Frankenstein.


    Don''t be afraid of guns, don''t be afraid of pain, even if you are torn apart, you won''t die.


    The jigsaw puzzle has become a nightmare of the punisher. The other party does not kill the punisher completely as soon as they come up, but constantly hunts and kills everyone the punisher knows in the same posture as a cat playing with a mouse.


    The two sides have formed a deadly feud, and the more noise there is, the more serious it is.


    Finally, the cruel style of the puzzle attracted the X-Men of aegis. All the forces in New York were swept away. Even the puzzle itself had to flee all the way to the underground of the forgotten city.


    The puzzle escaped, but Frank did not give up the pursuit of the puzzle.


    Two people in the forgotten city underground and on the ground, one after another fight for several years, in a great crisis, it is Serena who saved frank and arranged him in his own team.


    Later, Serena went to the vampire town to absorb the blood nuclei of the ancestors of the blood clan.


    Frank, however, is willing to incarnate as a werewolf, staying around the forgotten city, constantly trying to kill the puzzle completely.


    A very tragic guy.


    Jordan and others, just a brief understanding of Frank''s relevant information, in frank with a large number of vampires and werewolves after finishing the equipment, the people did not stop, began to go directly to the city of oblivion underground.


    The city of oblivion is divided into three parts: upper, middle and lower. The city in the sky is hard to sneak into.


    In the middle of the scavenging area, there is no defense.


    The underground part, however, is a mixture of good and bad. Many people have their own secret passages.


    Frank is good at fighting, killing and performing tasks. In the past few years, he has already controlled a secret passage to the underground part.


    Only this passage, the environment is really some let people make complaints about.


    "Damn it, even if you can''t take the elevator down, can''t you choose a way with a slightly better environment, shette? Look, what''s this? It''s a mouse, bigger than a cat..."


    In the small narrow passage, Frank leads, followed by vampires and werewolves.


    Jordan and other Avengers alliance people, is in the last side, all the people are in a long line, the whole space, only Tony this guy''s complaints.


    Fortunately, this channel with bad environment didn''t last long.


    Before long, Jordan and others, from the sewer of the underground city, around a big circle, came to a dilapidated hotel in the underground city.


    WOW!


    In a room of the hotel, Frank cleanly took out a hand-painted map of the underground city from a secret corner.


    The whole underground city, after a super destruction by Giordani and Natasha, has already changed greatly, forming a gourd like terrain.


    Pop!


    Frank stretched out his hand to the gourd shaped waist on the map, and said, "this is where we are now. I don''t know where the beehive and Mephisto you are looking for are, but this is the territory of red skull!"


    Frank was referring to the whole site of the little gourd.


    Red Skull used to be the leader of one side in World War II. It was very sharp for the management of the site. The whole site was almost completely separated from the big Hulu area of the underground city. There was only one channel to enter the site, that is, the Hulu waist.


    Even the old people in the forgotten city, or even the members of Hydra, who want to enter the little gourd area, have to accept layer upon layer inspection. Even in a special period, they have to have a special pass issued by red skull.


    Moreover, it has been proved that in the territory of red skull, there is a special space channel leading to the abnormal clan, and the two sides can support each other at any time.


    As for the place where countless hell demons were sacrificed, only a few people, such as red skull, beehive and Mephisto, knew the detailed address. There was no news from the "high-level" such as Selena and Dracula.


    If he can, in fact, Jordan doesn''t mind pushing the red skull, Hydra, beehive, Mephisto, alien race and so on.


    But this is not realistic. In the alliance of the abnormal race, there is also a very powerful core force, which is no less powerful than the Avengers alliance and the eternal race.


    Among other things, only one Mephisto is enough to make people drink a big pot.


    You know, this Mephisto once needed the joint efforts of big brother Odin and big brother Guyi to completely damage the existence. Even if it was only the sub heavenly Father level strength after leaving hell, Mephisto''s strength was also enough to attack the people and delay enough time.


    What''s more, there is no lack of the strong among the abnormal race and the alien race.


    The best way is to sneak into the territory of the red skeleton. After finding out the place of sacrifice, Joe Dani and others can concentrate their strength to destroy the plot completely by means of sudden attack.


    As long as you destroy the other party''s sacrifice plan, it doesn''t matter if you fight with these damned bastards for three days and three nights.

 Chapter 750

    After the raid plan was determined, the biggest problem for Jordan and others was how to sneak into the area controlled by red skull.


    Red skull''s control of its own territory is close to wartime policy, and there are almost no loopholes to be drilled. Even the underground of the other party''s area is closely monitored by vibration instruments.


    At the sight of Jordan and others, Frank suddenly said, "I can enter there, but I only have one pass!"


    Yes, Frank is now in the whole underground city, and he is very familiar with various forces.


    As a super special operations soldier who is good at sneaking in and killing, being familiar with the environment and road conditions has become an almost instinctive existence.


    What''s more, Frank is now able to incarnate as a werewolf. When he kills the enemy, he is often bloody.


    It doesn''t look like a good man. It''s normal to get the trust of red skull.


    Hearing Frank''s words, Tony''s eyes lit up, took out a bracelet and said, "take this thing with you, it can help you activate a small portal. When you find a place with enough concealment, activate it, and we can enter through the portal!"


    Frank just glanced at Tony, without any irony, but said the most humiliating words: "the red skeleton has very strict control over the territory. Except for the fixed place, there are enough space jammers in any other place. What I mean before is that I can help you to find the place of sacrifice, which is not necessarily accurate, But you can rule out a large part of the area that is not


    "In exchange, I need 41 sets of biochemical armor like him!"


    In the end, Frank pointed at Steve, who was full of stupidity. To be exact, it was the venom biochemical armor on Steve.


    At the beginning, the amount of venom captured by the coalition government was limited, and the speed of cultivation and reproduction was extremely slow. Therefore, this kind of venom biochemical armor was absolutely prohibited in the market, and there was almost no circulation among the people. It was the secret weapon for the military to prepare for the construction of the venom armored corps.


    Obviously, Frank is preparing for himself and the training team.


    As a big dog, Tony, without the slightest bargaining, agreed to go back to find a hidden place, open the portal, and have 41 sets of venom armor. The Avengers alliance itself has enough reserves.


    As for Steve, he took off his venom armor directly and gave it to frank in advance to use when he sneaked into the red skull territory for investigation.


    Frank didn''t refuse. He simply put on the poison armor. After he got used to it a little, he turned three or two and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, Jordan, who had nothing to do, was a little curious and said, "how hard is that puzzle to kill? How could Frank work so hard for that? "


    Enter the red skull''s territory to sneak into the investigation, this is absolutely a matter of life-threatening at any time.


    Before frank took everyone from the ground to the underground city, he had already completed the agreement with Serena. According to the truth, he didn''t need to work so hard.


    Dr. Benner also rarely said, "yes, forty sets of venom armor, together with these blood clan and werewolf fighters, can even fight against an entire army."


    With the physical qualities of blood clan and werewolf soldiers, plus the strong venom armor.


    Forty people, even against a fully mechanized war army, are more than enough.


    Serena gave a wry smile and said, "that puzzle really has an army, a hell demon army!"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, and then stunned, said: "shette, that puzzle you said is not in hell now, is it?"


    All along, frank and Serena talked about the puzzle in the dungeon of the forgotten city.


    It was not until this moment that Jordan remembered that in the eternal intelligence, the dungeon of the forgotten city seemed to have a way to hell.


    The puzzle is now a complete monster, an undead.


    Even if the other side has some strength, it is difficult to kill. The strength of frank and 40 soldiers is enough to sweep any power except the red skeleton in the dungeon.


    The only place where Frank can still accumulate and increase his strength is in hell.


    Serena nodded, her face was not very good-looking, and said: "the hell passage of the dungeon, in order to avoid being scanned by the space ring defense system and the seal of the Argo motorcycle, the construction method is somewhat special, but also has great restrictions. It is already the limit to lead about 40 people into the dungeon at one time."


    "There are only 40 people, which is too insignificant for a hell army. Frank and I once entered one of them. The puzzle was sheltered by Mephisto and attracted a lot of hell demons..."


    Serena is a little more euphemistic, but the meaning is very clear. Even Serena and Frank are not the opponents of the puzzle.


    That''s why Frank tried his best to increase the strength of the four.


    Without more power, Frank has more chance to kill the puzzle completely.


    Almost all of the Avengers alliance people on the scene had fought with hell demons for many times. Steve looked a little serious and said, "even if all 40 people wear poison armor, they may not be able to defeat a demon army. It''s hell and the devil''s territory, where their combat power will be greatly enhanced, Far more powerful than the demons we see on earth


    Carol also said, "good! Frank should be patient. I can go to hell with him after the trouble of this abnormal race is solved, and I don''t think my friends will mind going together! "


    Jordan''s speechless, mad. You''re a violent woman.


    Speaking of it, Carol, a woman made of steel, is not in love with Frank!


    More than four hours.


    Just as everyone''s patience was exhausted, a messy and heavy sound of footsteps came from outside the small hotel.


    Soon, Frank bumped into the hotel. There were at least a dozen injuries on his whole body. His face was a little pale and bleeding. He said, "get out of here, we need to move. Now, now!"


    Although I don''t know what happened to frank in the territory of red skull, it''s obvious that it''s definitely not a good thing.

 Chapter 751

    Jordan and Frank are grasshoppers on the same rope. Naturally, they won''t question Frank''s motives. However, after Frank takes Jordan and frank out of the dungeon, such as Carol, a hot tempered steel lady, can''t help breaking out.


    On a remote path outside the scavenging area, Carol''s light shines. He pulls frank, who is leading the way, and says, "Hey, our task is to find a way to sneak into the control area of red skull and destroy the other party''s sacrifice plan, instead of hiding and crying for Dad, OK?"


    In the Avengers League, Carroll is more playful than Hobbes, dyke and Clint. For a long time, he speaks sarcastic words one by one.


    Frank didn''t get angry when he was held by Carol, but the kind of forbearance silence in his eyes made his heart palpitate.


    Seeing this scene, Jordan stood up and prepared to make a comeback, saying: "Carol, it''s all his own people..."


    When Carlton got angry, he was about to take a stab at Jordan.


    Just at this time, Frank suddenly looked to the deep direction of the scavenging area, which was exactly the direction of the underground city. A blood red light burst out from the underground, just like the most sharp laser knife, cutting the earth and breaking the city of the sky.


    The bloody light filled and enveloped almost the entire scavenging area. The periphery of Jordan and others was only less than ten meters away from the bloody light.


    People can clearly see that on the street more than ten meters away, the people who were in chaos suddenly became quiet. Once they were touched by the bloody light, the whole person seemed to be engulfed with all the vitality. Even the flesh and blood were dried up into powder. When they were blown by the wind, they disappeared.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    Looking at this scene, Jordan and others, with no other words to express, can only spit out such a classic Western curse.


    Frank saw that the blood light didn''t spread to all of them. He just sat down on the ground heavily, not only physically injured, but also under incomparable pressure in his heart.


    "Some of you have been corrupted by the abnormal clan. The news you get is 24 hours behind. All the enemies in the place controlled by the red skeleton have been evacuated, leaving behind only some monsters who only know how to kill. The sacrifice of Mephisto has already been completed, the whole underground city, even the whole forgotten city, It''s just a huge trap waiting for you to come... "


    Frank''s many words revealed a lot of news.


    What makes people tremble most is the withering of the whole city of oblivion, more than millions, even tens of millions of people.


    "Damn asshole..."


    Tony is an arrogant Nini with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although she looks like a hedgehog on the surface, it''s hard to get close to her, in fact, her heart is not lack of kindness above human nature.


    In the original Marvel world, the last hard shouldered nuclear bomb of the zetary invasion is the ultimate ring finger in Avengers 4.


    All these can prove that Tony''s inner kindness, as well as the spirit of self sacrifice.


    Seeing that the life of the whole city was gone, Tony was almost in a flash of anger. He was about to start the armor and rush to the center of the sacrifice.


    "Tony!"


    At the critical moment, Jordan grabbed Tony and shook his head firmly.


    "F.. K, let go, it''s human life, more than 10 million human lives..."


    Tony struggled fiercely, but he was still held by Jordan, even using the Holy Light magic to imprison him in the same place.


    Different from the typical superhero thinking mode of Tony and Benner, Jordan himself never regarded himself as a real superhero. He often participated passively in everything.


    The disappearance of a city gives Jordan an unparalleled shock in his heart, but he is not as angry as Tony and can''t control his emotions.


    "Tony, calm down, you can''t save them, and all of us can''t save them!"


    "Mephisto''s sacrifice has been completed, and this power has been reaped for the living beings, even protected by the laws of the universe. Damn, I can''t even understand what kind of power it is!"


    "But I can guarantee that no matter who comes into this power now, he will die..."


    Yes, the current bloody light is not really destroying the forgotten city, but just like an eraser, erasing the whole city out of thin air.


    To be exact, this kind of power is similar to the materialization ability of real gems, but it has a totally different feeling.


    It''s so weird that it''s like someone outside the whole world, even the whole universe, holding a paintbrush and eraser, using this region as a Sketchpad to depict what he wants.


    That is a kind of incomparably huge, burst, at the same time incomparably contradictory will.


    Just peeping through the power, Jordan can feel a kind of cold from the bottom of his heart, even more terrible than the mysterious huge eyes in the endless abyss that Jordan once saw.


    Hiss!


    Just as Jordan pulled Tony to roar, an orange portal was opened, and Gu Yi, with a soul gem inlaid in his eyebrow, came to the crowd with his clothes floating.


    At the same time, a large number of blue portals have been opened under the space ring defense system.


    Aegis Nick Frey, coalition military, Eternal Clan, mieba, Ares and others all received the news and gathered at the place where Jordan and others were.


    "This is the power of the Phoenix, an omnipotent cosmic power from the white hot room of the ten dimensional space, which we can''t resist. He is looking for a suitable host for this power!"


    Master Gu Yi was more erudite. He recognized the source of this power at the first time.


    However, the vast majority of the people present are not very interested in this almost incomprehensible existence, and most of them are concerned about the lives of millions of people in the forgotten city.


    "Master Guyi, if you think about this kind of existence, will he really be interested in the so-called sacrifice and human life? Have the people in the city of oblivion... "


    Nick Frey''s responsibility and sophistication enable him to maintain a trace of calm at critical moments.


    But even Nick Frey, an old man who has only profit and loss, dare not even tell the death of millions of people in the forgotten city at this moment.

 Chapter 752

    Forgotten city, a city that seems to have been completely forgotten by human beings on earth, has no law, no order, no basic security, and even the first feeling after being raised is that this kind of city should not exist at all, and the people in it do not deserve to live!


    But when a city, nearly ten million people will disappear in people''s sight, the heavy atmosphere is still unacceptable.


    You know, even the biggest catastrophe in the history of mankind on earth, the Second World War, the number of casualties was only less than 70 million.


    In such a short time, one seventh of the casualties in the second world war appeared in the sight of Jordan and others.


    If the only one in the crowd is untouched, then mieba is the only one.


    After all, as the most iron hearted director of the universe and Family Planning Commission in history, the number of creatures killed by mieba is far more than the total population of this forgotten city. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, mieba is not a fool. At this time, he will not show his indifference and disdain. But without anyone''s attention, he looks at Gu Yi''s soul gem on his forehead. After staring at it for a long time, he clenches his fist and feels his own strength. In the end, he doesn''t choose to do it directly.


    Even if there are infinite gloves and two infinite gems in hand, mieba is not sure enough to deal with Gu Yi.


    The idea of exterminating hegemony is not mentioned.


    At this time, Gu Yida took a compassionate look at the city of oblivion and said, "phoenix is the connection point of all beings, or the possible existence in the future. It is the creator and source of all spiritual power, but it has no entity. It can only release this power by relying on the existence of creatures."


    "The life body parasitized by the power of the Phoenix must have enough particularity to accommodate the unlimited amplification of its own emotional and spiritual power by the power of the Phoenix. Otherwise, the parasitized life body can''t bear this power and will lead to its own disintegration..."


    The so-called sacrifice plan of Mephisto is different from that of Jordan and others.


    In the understanding of Giordani and others, Mephisto''s so-called sacrificial plan is to offer life, soul and other things to the evil god just like sacrificing to the evil god, and then the other party will give some edge power to the evil god.


    But actually, it''s not.


    The power of the Phoenix itself is one of the top powers in the infinite multiverse. There is no need for the so-called bullshit sacrifice. The so-called sacrifice is just that Mephisto has mastered a way to communicate with the Phoenix, guide its power, and let it choose a suitable host.


    The host that Phoenix needs, either can bear the infinite destruction emotion, or can bear the explosion of infinite emotion.


    In Mephisto''s plan, the so-called forgotten city is not included. Instead, he hopes that the power of Phoenix can come to hell. Whenever a demon can inherit the power of Phoenix, Mephisto can control the power of Phoenix by swallowing it.


    But unfortunately, Mephisto''s plan is out of the question. In the Inferno controlled by Mephisto, there is no devil who can inherit the power of Phoenix.


    Without finding a suitable host, the power of Phoenix can''t help spreading to the city of forgetfulness.


    This forgotten city is also shrouded in the scope of Mephisto''s sacrificial planning.


    In fact, the scene of all things withering and dying seen by jordani and others is also that people can''t bear the power of the Phoenix, the power of body disintegration and escape, destroying everything in the forgotten city.


    After listening to the explanation of master Gu Yi, Jordan and others all looked sad and indignant, but they had nothing to do.


    As Jordan said before, even if people rush into this shrouded area, it will not help at all. Instead of saving anyone, they will put their own lives into it.


    Bang!


    The death of the forgotten city continues. Steve, who is already in tears, suddenly butts his shield against the wall beside him, and then says with determination: "we need to fight back!"


    Everyone knows what Steve said.


    Nick Frey''s face twitched again and said, "Captain, the battle plan will take time..."


    Frank stood up again with a cold face. His eyes were as bright as blood, and he said, "Nick Frey, don''t mention your shitty battle plan any more. The alien race has eroded your interior. They are very clear about all your plans. The only thing we can do now is to kill these dogs as soon as possible!"


    "There is no need to prepare, there is no bullshit plan, use all the power that can be used to cut the red skeleton, alien race, Mephisto and other enemies out of the earth, and fight head-on and cut off the grass roots."


    Frank''s words were rough, even without any feelings, but they were bloody and violent.


    Nick Frey instinctively opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    With such a wave of sacrifice, Mephisto has already destroyed a city, nearly ten million people, and billions of people in the whole earth. He can''t help but suffer such misfortunes several times.


    While Nick Frey was still hesitating, master Gu Yi suddenly changed his face and said, "he found it!"


    As soon as the voice of master Gu Yi fell, he saw that in the endless blood light of the forgotten city, a red awn spread and fell into the land opposite the forgotten city, and disappeared.


    There is also a red light, actually from the empty city nothingness, straight towards the direction of Jordan and others.


    Boom boom!


    Carol, Jordan, Tony and others, almost at the first time, broke out an unprecedented attack, trying to break the red light in the sky.


    But no matter how fierce the attack, how burst of energy, in the face of that red light, the moment will be eliminated, even to stop the other side of the slightest speed can not do.


    Hongguang Tianjiang, however, is rare and does no harm to anyone, and finally falls into Natasha, who has been in a state of ignorance and watching the play.


    Hum!


    A red flame suddenly burned on Natasha''s body, but it was strange that there was no temperature at all, and even Natasha''s clothes were not damaged, making her whole person suspended in the air.


    "Natasha!"


    Seeing this scene, Jordan''s eyes suddenly split, and his body speed just like a blink rushed into the air, reaching out to pull Natasha out of the fire.

 Chapter 753

    The power of the Phoenix is so powerful that it is obvious to all that the whole forgotten city has turned into an empty city in a moment.


    The fate of those people who are full of the power of the Phoenix, Jordan naturally can see clearly.


    Unlimited release of adults'' emotional, spiritual and spiritual strength, even if it is as strong as Jordan, or even hawk''s body, it may not be able to withstand the unlimited spread of the power of the Phoenix.


    When the body is unable to bear the spiritual power, the only end is that, like millions of human beings in the city of forgetting, they will be crushed by the enormous spiritual power and disappear.


    Jordan is not cold-blooded, but Jordan''s feelings, often only in their own relatives, friends around.


    In the face of the nearly ten million forgotten city''s population fading, Jordan can maintain the most basic mood and calm attitude, and pull Tony away.


    But after Natasha was chosen by the power of the Phoenix, Jordan was more nervous than anyone else.


    However, unexpectedly, Jordan''s whole speed is extremely fast. When he is about to touch Natasha in the middle of the sky, it seems that everything around him is still. To be exact, it is infinitely slow. Whether it is time or space, it is infinitely elongated.


    Between Jordan and Natasha, it is clear that there is only a short distance, but it seems to be separated from the whole world, far away.


    Among all the people present, there is only one who can achieve this level.


    "Guyi!"


    The sound of a mighty sound, accompanied by the extremely violent divine power, explodes in the wilderness around the city of forgetting, like thunder.


    People can clearly see that in mid air, Jordan, like a creature in amber, is solidified in a strange mirror space. With the roar of Jordan, cracks are spreading over the whole mirror space.


    At this time, Jordan didn''t care about the so-called politeness and respect. In an extremely urgent mood, he roared, and even had a huge killing intention.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡±


    "Joe..."


    "Natasha..."


    The reaction of the Avengers alliance people, the sound of exclamation continues to ring, looked at the sky of Jordan and Natasha, and looked at the casting of the ancient one mage, no one knows what to say.


    According to reason, master Gu Yi is for the good of Jordan. The power of Phoenix is invincible. At this time, it is the best choice to prevent Jordan from approaching Natasha.


    But in terms of emotion, it''s absolutely cruel to stop Jordan at this time, once something happens to Natasha.


    "Joe, calm down. Look, Natasha hasn''t had any accident yet. Maybe Natasha is the most suitable person for the power of the Phoenix..."


    Even if nothing could be done, Tony, as Jordan''s best friend, racked his brains to say something comforting.


    That''s true, but even Tony knows that the possibility is infinitesimal.


    Mephisto is the most powerful demon monarch in hell except Lucifer. The number of demons under his hand is endless, but none of them can bear the coming of the power of the Phoenix.


    In the city of oblivion, aliens, mutants, aliens, superpowers, superheroes, and nearly ten million people are also unable to bear the power of the Phoenix.


    The possibility that Natasha can perfectly carry the power of the Phoenix is less than one in a billion.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jordan may have heard Tony''s consolation, but it didn''t play a role at all. In the mirror space, behind Jordan, arilia''s floating cannon emerged, converging four different forces of life, light, death and darkness, spinning wildly, forming a black-and-white light column, bombarding the barrier of the mirror space.


    Jordan is holding the sword of the archangel in full open state. The light of the cross sword drives to the limit, just like the primitive gods coming out of the chaos of the universe, breaking up layers of space barriers.


    However, the speed of Jordan''s broken space is very fast, but the speed of Gu Yi''s condensation of mirror space is faster.


    Since he got the soul gem that is very consistent with master Gu Yi''s own, the degree of evolution of master Gu Yi''s life has become more and more unpredictable. No matter what kind of existence he is facing, he seems to be indifferent.


    Jordan may not know that he is not the opponent of master Gu Yi at all, but he is in a state of rage. His eyes are red, and the attack is more and more fierce.


    Chirp!


    This kind of situation did not last for long. When Jordan became more and more crazy, Natasha''s place in the sky seemed to ring out in people''s spiritual world.


    Crisp, high pitched, as if has one kind of arrogant world''s supreme breath.


    In the sound like the cry of a Phoenix, a pair of huge wings of fire appeared behind Natasha. There was no trace of temperature, but it gave people an unparalleled extreme sense of danger.


    Click!


    With Natasha''s eyes open in the sky, an eternal flame seems to be burning and beating at the end of the universe. With Natasha''s hand, it turns into a line of fire and winds around the mirror space outside Jordan.


    The dense and endless space barrier, under the extremely thin line of fire, has no resistance at all. It can''t be directly broken, annihilated, or even reconstituted.


    You know, today''s master Guyi has come to a very high position on the road of soul law. The real father power has even understood the mysteries of the multiverse and infinite dimensions. Under his control, the mirror space connects countless dimensional worlds. With the help of the power of infinite dimensions, even the existence of big brother Odin, It also takes a certain amount of time to crack.


    But Natasha, with such a hand, broke the connection between guru Yi and infinite dimension completely.


    The mirror image space is broken, and Jordan''s whole person is in a daze for a moment.


    But at this time, Natasha''s face was a smile, and then her face turned white, her whole body flame converged, and she fell from the sky.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Jordan caught Natasha, who had fallen from the air.


    At the same time, with such embarrassment and cheekiness on his face, Jordan had to look at master Guyi and said, "master, I was a little impulsive just now. That, Natasha, she..."

 Chapter 754

    The power of the Phoenix is to choose Natasha. To be exact, it is half of the power of the Phoenix and Natasha, and the other half of the power to increase the negative emotions, but I don''t know where to go.


    This parasitism of Phoenix power has both advantages and disadvantages for Natasha.


    The advantage is that with this kind of power, Natasha''s life evolution speed will be even faster than that of May who jumped to the third level before. She will be able to soar to the peak of the third stage directly. With a little emotional increase, she will be able to enter the sub heavenly Father level directly. If the firepower is fully opened, it will be the same as before, Can beat the existence of master Gu Yi.


    Of course, this kind of emotional increase with full fire will inevitably have an unparalleled impact on Natasha. It will imperceptibly affect Natasha''s emotions, making her extremely sensitive, and even eventually assimilating to infinite amplification, just like the Phoenix in the white hot room.


    By that time, Natasha will probably not be Natasha any more.


    After all, when a person''s every emotion is infinitely increased, the person''s own will, in fact, has been assimilated by the pure enrichment.


    For example, it''s like Natasha''s mood is coming and she''s ready to join Jordan.


    However, with such an increase in mood, Natasha may become addicted to one hundred or ten thousand hair at a time.


    This was originally a way of catharsis, but after unlimited growth, it changed.


    The only solution is to try not to use the power of emotional amplification before completely controlling the will of Phoenix.


    Phoenix will itself, without any bias, can even be said to have no will, just a simple blessing.


    The key still depends on the host itself, whether it can control its own emotions after happiness.


    This is not a bad situation.


    The advantage is that Natasha has an almost invincible card, but also out of thin air to enhance their own strength to the peak of the third stage, from the auxiliary role of the Avengers alliance, all of a sudden to the top main level.


    The disadvantage is that the sequelae of this card is too terrible. It''s like a time bomb. If it suddenly explodes one day, the damage it can cause will be natural disaster level.


    Knowing the change in Natasha, all the people present also flashed different ideas in their hearts.


    Such as Jordan and Tony, naturally feel happy, at least Natasha''s life.


    For example, Nick Frey and Steve are happy, but they have a kind of fear like treading on thin ice. Sometimes, they even have the idea of how to limit and guard against Natasha.


    Another example is Mie ba. It''s just a pain. It''s too difficult for NIMA to invade the earth when he meets such a monster.


    Just as Jordan and others were filled with emotion, a dark red light burst out from the underground in the opposite of the forgotten city.


    In the dark red flames all over the sky, a cheekless figure, like a skeleton, floats slowly, and finally condenses into an empty throne in the sky. The malicious, cruel and cruel meaning it carries, like an endless tsunami, is pounding in all directions.


    "It''s the red skull!"


    The first one to open his mouth was Steve, who had fought with red skull countless times during World War II.


    "Damn, the breath of energy on the red skull looks familiar!"


    "It''s the other half of Phoenix''s power..."


    "Ma jaafak..."


    A series of Tucao and startled voices began to sounded. But when Jordani and others make complaints about the sound of the screams, the red skeleton in the sky seemed to have found Jordani and others, a fire under the fire, the red skull suddenly disappeared across the opposite side of the forgotten city, and so on, and it appeared in the void of Jordani and others.


    "Powerful and enchanting power!"


    "Steve, old friend, we meet again!"


    The red skeleton in the sky, the whole person is showing a kind of distorted color, a sentence has not finished, a dark red flame torrent, has been from the sky.


    Peng!


    At the moment when the red skeleton started, Steve had already appeared one step ahead of time in front of the torrent of fire. The pure white fighting air on the Zhenjin shield formed a huge shield, which blocked the flames all over the sky.


    On the understanding of red skull, no one can compare with Steve in this world.


    During the Second World War, they were like natural enemies. They didn''t know how many times to target, study and fight each other.


    However, in the Second World War, pure fighting was always Steve''s crushing of the red skull.


    Now, just two or three seconds after Steve blocked the impact of the fire in the sky, the original surging fighting spirit has been melted away. Even the Zhenjin shield in Steve''s hand seems to have some signs of melting.


    "Wow, is this guy the legendary red skeleton? He''s really ugly!"


    The presence of everyone can see that the strongest shield of Avenger Steve, can not afford to make complaints about the red skull, Toni''s speed is the fastest, the war armor covered the whole body, with sharp tuckles, has been soaring up, and the arcane Rune of the road has been blooming in the latest Ukrainian armor, forming a road of empty flood, wrapped the red skull.


    Tony''s speed is extremely fast, the whole person around the red skull circle bombing, arcane torrent is played to the limit, forming a tornado hurricane like void storm.


    This is a kind of arcane attack developed by Tony in the seal land under nasaka, comparing with the tide of time and space of the seal.


    The terrible torrent of void is condensed by the whirlpool like position. Every minute and every second, its power is rapidly rising in a way of what shape.


    If we give Tony enough time and space, if the void storm is exploited to the limit, it can even evolve into an infinite dimensional turbulence.


    However, the red skull was obviously not a fool either. After being wrapped up in the storm of void, he gave up completely killing Steve at the first time. Instead, he controlled the fire all over the sky and wrapped himself up to form a huge egg shaped shield. Then the fire all over the sky swarmed out of the egg shaped shield, just like a demon, Abruptly tore open the void storm, and then leaped out from it.


    At this time, jordani, Carol, Dr. Benner and others were ready to kill the red skeleton.


    However, just at this time, opposite the city of forgetting, the land where red skeletons appeared cracked, and a huge ship, like an eight clawed spider, emerged from the ground.

 Chapter 755

    The alien race and the red skeleton are all good people. They are born from their hearts and look ferocious and ugly.


    In the same way, the war weapons and space warships made by these bastards will not be there.


    Eight claw spaceship is thousands of meters in size. It is almost omnipotent in space navigation, sky flight, land crushing and deep-sea diving. It is one of the super details accumulated by the alien race over a very long period of time. It is nothing compared with the top class spaceship of the Kerry empire.


    Ferocious, fierce, with a strong sense of violent impact.


    When he saw this weapon of war, Jordan, Tony, Steve, Carol and even hawk, who was transformed into a successful one, were shocked and stopped for a moment.


    And the red skeleton, also took advantage of this gap, opened the distance with Jordan and others, to avoid being besieged.


    Red skull is obviously the same as Natasha, got half of the power of the Phoenix, the whole person has instantly entered the peak level of the third stage.


    I thought that the world was invincible, but in fact, after a face-to-face fight with the Avengers alliance, red skull already knew that he was a little bit gone with the wind before.


    If we put it in the past, especially in the World War II, the peak power of the third stage, which is familiar to the red skeleton, there is no doubt that it already exists like a God on the earth.


    But now, not to mention the existence of Guyi and Odin, any one of them can suppress the red skull.


    Just when red skull was a little nervous, a pale purple flame started to burn out of thin air. Mephisto became an old gentleman of England and walked out of the flame to face the crowd with red skull.


    "Guyi, we meet again. The taste of your soul is still so attractive!"


    Mephisto is an old strong man in the universe. After his appearance, he looks arrogant and arrogant. It seems that only master Gu Yi is worth talking to.


    "I thought it was Mephisto, you rotten rubbish that I have cut down several times. When you come to the earth this time, don''t go back. I have prepared a good cell for you in the avenger base, or I can take you to heaven..."


    Before master Gu Yi opened his mouth, Jordan had already spoken out first.


    Seeing that Jordan came out, master Gu Yi only had a quiet smile on his face, and seemed very pleased.


    On the contrary, Mephisto, after hearing the words of Giordani, instantly recalled many things in the past. On this earth, several parts of Mephisto were chopped up by Giordani, and the other side also joined a human to steal the power of his soul knight. Even, this damned mole ant, once lived with Hella in hell, Run past in front of you.


    "It''s you! I remember your breath. I''m going to take your soul out of hell and burn it for billions of years with Hellfire... "


    "Rubbish! Lamb Chop Suey! rats! Cheap skin! Shameless goods! Do you still want to scold? To tell you the truth, if I scold you, I can scold you for more than a hundred years. Even I pity you. I don''t know how to tell you when I grow up


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent.


    Mephisto


    Tony: "and


    Steve: "and


    On the contrary, the unruly people like Carol, Hobbes and Decker, with their eyes shining, as if they had discovered a new world, came to Jordan one after another.


    Mephisto was furious, and the old gentleman''s face became ferocious in a moment. His dog teeth tore half of his face, and a gray purple hell fire rose from his whole body.


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it''s really a long experience. I only heard that seven tricks make smoke before. Mephisto, you Niubi, when will you teach me this skill of seven tricks fire breathing? Let''s forget it. I''ve introduced the circus to Clint before. There''s still a shortage of such an excellent clown as you..."


    Little transparent Clint in the crowd rolled his eyes and gave Jordan a middle finger.


    On the other side, Mephisto wanted to restrain his anger, but he didn''t know that the Hellfire on him was more and more fierce.


    For a moment, Mephisto had the impulse to rush in and cut Jordan to pieces.


    At this time, the red skeleton grabbed Mephisto and said, "don''t be impulsive under Mephisto''s crown. He''s deliberately provoking you, trying to break us all!"


    Red skeleton, after floating for a short time, had completely recovered its old calm. Her eyes were more sharp and pointed to the direction of master Gu Yi.


    Mephisto suppressed his anger and looked towards master Gu Yi. Sure enough, around master Gu Yi, he had arranged a lot of banishment magic.


    As long as Mephisto rushes over, he will be instantly banished by this banishment magic and directly banished to the unknown dimensional plane.


    This method may not kill Mephisto, but it is also enough to make Mephisto trapped in the turbulence of time and space and spend a long time to find his way back.


    In the face of the alliance of Avengers, supreme sanctuary, aegis, Eternal Clan and many other forces, their own side is suppressed. If they are exiled, even if it is not long, it will be enough for their own side to drink a pot.


    "Despicable, you human mole ants, can only play with these small means that are not on the table?"


    "Yes, the best way to deal with despicable people is to use despicable means. If it''s too aboveboard, I''m sorry for those people. Don''t say it so lightly. I''m standing here, Mephisto. If you come to me, you won''t be seedless. Well, it''s very possible that it''s a devil after all..."


    Jordan''s fancy swearing makes Mephisto furious. He wants to rush straight up regardless of everything several times, but in the end, he is still held by the red skull.


    Seeing that the other party was not moved, Jordan stopped. He turned to Tony and said, "can Jarvis break the big guy''s firewall? If we can, we''ll save a lot of effort! "


    Tony shook his head and said, "the alien people use a very strange digital language, similar to universal language, but there are many differences. It takes at least a week to break through each other''s firewall and get the right to operate."


    All over the earth, there is a space ring defense system.


    In addition to banishing Mephisto, Jordan''s purpose of abusing and irritating each other is to buy time for Tony to see if he can directly invade the alien war killer through the space ring defense system.


    If it''s a common coding language, even if it''s Lu en characters, universal language and so on, with Tony''s accumulation, we can achieve certain achievements in a short time.


    However, it is not as good as natural calculation. What the other side adopts is a unique language spread among the alien people.


    Jordan face no one else''s direct discussion with Tony, the opposite of red skull and Mephisto, the face is already difficult to see the limit.


    Knock NIMA!


    Anyway, our side is also a famous villain. Don''t lose face.

 Chapter 756

    Red skull and Mephisto are afraid to rush to Jordan and others, but Jordan has no taboo. They look at each other and they are ready to move.


    The Avengers alliance has been cooperating with each other for many years, and they have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Since you can''t calculate each other, you should take the initiative to solve the two monsters, red skull and Mephisto, before the arrival of the main forces such as the abnormal race, the alien race and the mutant.


    "Holy light! Life! Imprison


    A pair of wings, behind Giordani, spread out in an instant. The huge holy light and the power of life mixed together to form an incomparable holy power of purification, which shrouded in the direction of Mephisto.


    "Mole ant like thing, your holy magic is very bad, if it is God, that old guy is almost the same!"


    In the face of Jordan''s holy magic attack, Mephisto roars with rage, and the hell fire rises up on him. He turns into a huge man with the power of hell, breaks through the Holy Light magic, and roars with Jordan.


    At this time, Steve, Tony, hawk, Carol, jizel and other people, even master Gu Yi, all took part in it. Qi Qi Qi took a hand at the red skeleton, and first killed the enemy.


    To deal with these damned bastards, if it wasn''t for the group attack, the number of Jordan''s side would be meaningless.


    Looking at this scene, Jennie, may, ikaris, Gilgamesh and others in the eternal race were a little confused on the spot. They just felt that the Avengers alliance really did not have the dignity of a strong man.


    These people are too skillful in using these methods.


    Just when Jennie, may and others were in a daze, Natasha had already woken up from her coma. She just glanced at the battlefield and immediately yelled at Jennie and others: "what are you still doing? Don''t you see that the battle has begun? "


    Gilgamesh said: "it''s not very good, so many people..."


    "Idiot!"


    Natasha looked at each other with disdain, left two words, a roll of flame on her body, and she had joined the encirclement and suppression of the red skeleton.


    Boom!


    A terrible flame, like a pillar of light, stands on the earth.


    But after Natasha joined, the red skeleton was in danger. It had to arouse the power of the Phoenix to increase its blessings and destroy the world, just like the waves sweeping all over the world.


    "I will offer my life and my soul. I will become a slave all my life and destroy all the enemies in front of me..."


    Different from Natasha''s situation, the existence of red skeleton will not worry about the disaster that will be caused by the unlimited amplification of emotions, and will directly participate in the driving arms of the Phoenix.


    Almost for a moment, on the red skeleton, the terrible fire of destruction suddenly increased more than 100 times.


    Boom boom!


    Hobbes and dyke were the first ones who couldn''t bear it. Just in a moment, they were seriously injured by the terrible fire. They rolled back tens of meters and crashed into the ruins.


    "Treatment!"


    At this moment, mayton stood up, life energy splashed down, with a gentle sense, with a speed visible to the naked eye, to recover Hobbes, Luke and other injuries.


    However, Hobbes and Luke have just stood up. In the battlefield, Tony, hawk, Giselle, Heidi and others have also been blown out by the violent force of destruction.


    The power of life enveloped Tony and others, and Mei''s face began to turn red.


    "The threat of this red skull is too great. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Jennie, Serena, Icarus, Gilgamesh and others are not concerned about the dignity of the strong.


    If we really want to wait for everyone to lose, we will face an unprecedented powerful red skeleton, and the eternal clan will have to fight on the street.


    Space is constantly broken, and the deep dimensional dimension of the battlefield has been disturbed.


    Carroll, Natasha, Steve and others still have some scruples in the battle. After all, if they reach the level of strength of the people, if they release their energy completely, even if there are ten earths, they can''t help destroying them.


    But the red skeleton, at this time, the destruction emotion has been magnified by hundreds of times, without the slightest scruples, the power of destruction, is frantically releasing.


    In the whole battlefield, if master Guyi didn''t do his best to cover this place with one layer of mirror space after another, for a while, I''m afraid that half of Europe would be completely destroyed.


    This is also the reason why master Gu Yi could not take down the red skeleton after he joined the battle.


    Red skeleton opens up the infinite increase of Phoenix''s power. Its power has already reached the sub heavenly Father level, and it is even moving towards the heavenly Father level. On the contrary, master Gu Yi and others have to keep their hands and feet on the earth. Even if master Gu Yi has stepped into the heavenly father level, he has the feeling that the tiger eats the hedgehog and has no way to start.


    At this time, Jordan and Mephisto paddle in the same battle stalemate, also found that Gu Yi mage and others on the battlefield of embarrassment.


    Mephisto is an absolute father level researcher in hell, but on earth, his power has been reduced by more than one part. At the moment, he is naturally restrained by Jordan''s divine power. Even if he tries his best, he won''t be able to achieve anything for a while.


    On the other hand, even if Jordan''s natural strength can restrain Mephisto and really wants to cause fatal damage to him, he will not be able to succeed in a short time.


    Seeing the embarrassment on the other battlefield, Jordan''s thoughts suddenly changed. Twelve pairs of angel wings on his body were frantically broken, forming a wave of extremely pure and powerful energy, which bound Mephisto.


    Then, with Mephisto in his arms, Jordan, like a meteor, plunges into the battlefield of mirror space and collides with the red skull.


    Boom!


    Red Skull obviously also found this move, regardless of whether it was his ally or not in front of him, a flame of destruction formed a beam of light and came towards him.


    "Roar! Damn bastard... "


    At this time, Mephisto had just broken the power of the holy light on his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw a fierce fire of destruction hitting his body, and he suddenly gave out a hoarse cry.


    Mephisto''s roar made the red skull pause for a short time. It seemed that he knew that it was not very friendly to attack his allies like this. But then, the feeling of infinite destruction rose again.


    Seeing that Mephisto is about to break out again, Jordan takes advantage of this gap to rush to the back of the red skull like a glowing figure, displaying a locking technique he didn''t use for a long time.


    It''s a move that Jordan learned from Carol in his daily competition.


    Carol can''t compete with Jordan in fighting skills and power utilization, so she often comes up with some tricks with Hobbes and dyke.


    It''s not very beautiful. It''s even rogue, but it''s very effective.


    The dense holy light energy, emitted from the inside out of Jordan''s body, can not only protect himself from external damage, but also spread to the red skeleton''s body, temporarily suppressing the opponent''s power point and destroying fire.


    "Master Gu Yi, take this opportunity to send me and this damned bastard to space..."

 Chapter 757

    The biggest threat to the people is not how powerful the red skull is, but the other party''s unbridled. Once it really breaks the whole earth, it is absolutely unacceptable for Jordan and others.


    After bijordani was directly locked, the red skull could not fight for it for a while. The highly cohesive force did not spread too far and would not destroy the structure of the portal.


    At this time, the most correct choice is to transfer the whole battlefield to space.


    Master Gu Yi naturally knew this, but he didn''t care to deal with Mephisto. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a super large space portal, which enveloped all the people present and swept by in an instant.


    At the same time, in everyone''s eyes, the scene suddenly changed, but it appeared in a chaotic broken meteorite belt.


    "Angrass, the place of death, damn Guyi, what do you want to do?"


    "Guyi, the real opponent of you human beings is not me, but the abnormal race. Didn''t you find that the abnormal race''s hands didn''t appear in the city of forgetting. Red skull and Hydra are just a cover thrown by the abnormal race!"


    "If you let me go, I can swear to go back to hell and never appear in the world, and I can tell you all the real plans of the abnormal race..."


    After this meteorite belt.


    To everyone''s surprise, it was Mephisto, the devil king in hell, who was the first to shout.


    Seeing Mephisto''s fury and then frantic begging for mercy, Carol, Tony, Steve and others all showed a look of shock.


    Carroll took a look at Mephisto, opened his mouth to master Guyi, and said, "supreme master, what is this place? Mephisto seems to be scared!"


    Not only Carol, but also Tony, Steve, Natasha, and Giselle all looked at master Guyi.


    At this time, master Gu Yi''s face was a little pale, and said: "this is the place where the first disciple of God, the saint Angus, chose to seal the devil for himself. Any soul falling in this space will be sealed into the kingdom of the Holy Spirit, the good will live forever, and the evil will be purified!"


    Once the first disciple of God, a true saint.


    After the disappearance of God, in order to resist the impact of evil, Angus created a place of death at the cost of his own near fourth stage life.


    Just like the six samsara in Oriental mythology, the unified arrangement and treatment of those fallen souls is also to prevent the souls in the world from falling into hell, so that more and more demons can grow in that hell, causing irreparable harm to human beings.


    However, in the course of countless years of history, that piece of the land of the holy death finally peeled off from the earth and accidentally fell into the universe, forming the present meteorite belt.


    Otherwise, with the existence of the place of the holy death, hell is not a threat to human beings on earth.


    The existence like Mephisto, as long as it still exists, is basically immortal, because it integrates the contract law of hell and is already a part of hell.


    Even if he is severely injured, killed and destroyed, after tens of thousands of years, Mephisto will be able to recover from hell again.


    But it''s different in this place of death. If Mephisto is killed here, the origin of Mephisto''s soul will be sealed in the Holy Spirit kingdom. Even if it is immortal, it will also be sealed in it by eternity, suffering from constant purification.


    That''s why Mephisto was really scared.


    In the billions of years of the earth, there have been too many stories and too many epochs. For Tony and others, the story of Saint Angus is like a myth lost in history.


    Even if this is not the first time to see the myth into reality, but at this moment, people are still shocked.


    After a pause, Tony was the first to say: "since master Gu Yi knew the existence of the place of the holy death, why didn''t he seal all the scum in hell here earlier..."


    Gu Yi''s face was pale. He took a look at Tony and said he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Tony saw that Gu Yi''s face was not very good-looking, and he knew that the other side was absolutely terrible. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Obviously, looking at the current weak state of master Gu Yi, we can see that it must be that the former master Gu Yi did not have enough ability to come here.


    No one can offend and intrude into the falling place of a super strong man who almost entered the fourth stage even after his death for countless years.


    Tony, Steve, Natasha and others are talking about it, commenting on nemefisto.


    And at this time, Jordan, the whole person has been angry half dead, roared: "Damn, if the discussion is over, let''s solve the problem of this red faced monster, OK?"


    Although the red skull is only parasitized by half of the power of Phoenix, the power of unlimited amplification of that emotion has slowed down, but it can continue to grow.


    For a while, the light on Jordan''s body had been annihilated by the destruction flame on the red skeleton.


    Even with Jordan''s sub father power, he can''t control red skull for a long time.


    "Maybe we can try to kill the red skeleton here, and let the place of the holy death seal the half of the power of the Phoenix?"


    "It''s also a way, but it''s better to ask Master Gu Yi first..."


    Tony, Steve, Carol and Hobbes are obviously taking revenge on Jordan. They just talk but don''t practice. They are very schadenfreude.


    On the other side, Natasha, gizel, may, Jennie, Selena and others are worried and look at master Gu Yi one after another.


    People don''t know much about the power of the Phoenix, and they really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Master Gu Yi shook his head and said, "the power of the Phoenix is one of the oldest and most original powers in the multiverse. Even Angus, the saint of the past, can not bear this power..."


    The subtext of this sentence is that I don''t have a particularly good way.


    Jordan''s egg hurt, and his body was burned by the flame transformed from the power of the Phoenix. Even his soul was boiling hot, and he began to roar in pain.


    Boom!


    A fiery red light, in the outer circle of the meteorite belt that eternal dead space, shining a long distance.


    By the impact of the Phoenix flame, Jordan''s whole body was like a bowling ball, which directly smashed dozens of meteorites like hills.


    "Destroy, everything will be destroyed..."


    At this time, the red skeleton was influenced by the power of growth for a long time, and the whole person had no self thought. In his mind, there was only an unprecedented idea of destruction.

 Chapter 758

    In the smoke and dust all over the sky, Jordan flew out of the rubble in a mess. His whole body was already a blur of flesh and blood.


    The destructive power of the Phoenix flame has an extremely strong stickiness. Even with Jordan''s powerful recovery, he can''t recover his injury for a while.


    Boom boom!


    After Jordan''s death, Tony, Steve, hawk, Carol, Hobbes, Natasha, and Giselle all began to join the siege of red skull one after another.


    Arcane, fighting spirit, magic, powers, fire, thunder, all kinds of energy shine in the void.


    But everything, shrouded in the dark red flame of destruction, was completely annihilated, and the shadow after shadow was directly attacked by the extremely powerful red skeleton.


    It''s not the way to continue like this. Even if Jordan and others can fight for seven days and nights, sooner or later they will be defeated by the red skeleton one by one, or even killed completely.


    But all the ideas in his mind were soon overthrown one by one.


    In Jordan''s cognition, there is little power to limit the red skull to any extent.


    Maybe Natasha will be able to deal with the red skull after the power of the Phoenix in her body is fully activated, but Jordan will never allow such a thing to happen, including the other people in the Avengers League, and will never agree.


    "Under the crown of the supreme mage and Jovovich, I have a way to restrict the red skeleton at present, which will only be beneficial and absolutely harmless to you!"


    At the time of his headache, Mephisto, who had been shivering since he came to the place of the dead, suddenly spoke out.


    Jordan, master Guyi, and even some people in the middle of the battle, all looked at Mephisto.


    In fact, Mephisto didn''t have much fear of Giordani and others themselves, but he was extremely afraid of this holy land. He said directly: "I need your guarantee that I won''t be sealed in this holy land, otherwise..."


    The next threat, Mephisto did not say, but Jordan and others are clear.


    This damned devil leader is absolutely able to do things that are harmful to others but not beneficial to himself and die together.


    Hard to carry the red skeleton''s attack, Steve was blown out, flew in front of Jordan, hit a huge meteorite, hit a deep hole.


    After struggling to pull Steve off the meteorite, Jordan looked at Mephisto and said, "OK, we agreed to your request. Let''s say, what''s the best way?"


    Mephisto was very honest at this time, always keeping the appearance of a gentleman old man. With a simple and honest smile, he said: "no, no, I mean, we need to sign a real contract under the witness of the will of the universe..."


    As a qualified devil, Mephisto doesn''t believe in promises, virtues and so on.


    It''s about your dog''s life, so it''s more reliable to put the promise in black and white.


    Boom!


    A nano shield on Tony''s body was smashed directly, and the whole person broke away from the battle circle in a panic. He took a look at Mephisto and said, "yes, but I advise you not to make any small moves on the contract!"


    After that, Tony''s body has a projection of light down, the Mephisto out of the contract, scan.


    Soon Jarvis gave enough feedback.


    There was no good way for them to be in a hurry. They had to replace each other separately, withdraw from the battle circle and sign their own names.


    When Mephisto also signed his name, the contract immediately burned.


    At the same time, Mephisto also uttered an unparalleled scream. Under the interference of an inexplicable force, the whole person degenerated into the devil''s real body, with a large number of scales and horns broken, as if something had been pulled out of Mephisto''s body.


    "What''s the matter with it, shette? It''s not trying to pretend to be ill and breach the contract."


    Toni''s war armor was destroyed at this time, and there was blood falling on his forehead. But make complaints about it, but it still could not be changed.


    "No, Mephisto''s contract is just the law in hell, which is being stripped out by the will of the universe. Only in this way, when the law of hell is integrated into the will of the universe, Mephisto will be protected by the will of the universe. From now on, Mephisto will never have the ability of immortality!"


    Master Gu Yi was well-informed, and he could see what Mephisto was going through at a glance.


    In order not to be forever sealed to the place of death, Mephisto has already given up his old capital, even betrayed hell, and dedicated the contract law of hell to the will of the universe.


    When all the contract rules are removed by the will of the universe, Mephisto will not become the powerful demon monarch again even if he goes back to hell. He may even be disgusted by the will of hell and attacked by countless demons to tear it to pieces.


    However, this is not what Giordani and others are thinking about. When Mephisto''s condition is a little better, he said directly: "Mephisto, now tell me your method!"


    At this time, Mephisto was much more miserable than Jordan and others. The breath of the whole person had declined to the limit, and the injuries could not heal quickly.


    At the same time, with the protection of the will of the universe, Mephisto doesn''t need to be afraid of Jordan, with incomparable venom in his eyes, as if to remember everyone, such as Jordan.


    "Red skull has been almost assimilated by the power of the Phoenix, and it can''t be reversed at all. In the universe, unless we find the power of chaos and the power of the goblin, which are the same three ancient forces, otherwise, in this universe, there is no power to limit each other, even the God Group!"


    "But this universe can''t contain its existence. You can throw it into the endless abyss universe, and let this pure destructive force destroy everything in the endless abyss universe. For you, there is no harm in the end!"


    Resentment belongs to resentment, but it is bound by the contract. After all, Mephisto is honest, and tells us what he thinks of.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were bright.


    It has to be said that Mephisto is a real villain who is sinister, mean and shameless to the limit. Anyone can sell him.


    Let the red skeleton of infinite destruction go to the endless abyss universe, to harm those abyss gods and abyss creatures, thanks to this Mephisto can come up with such a wicked idea.


    If we can successfully throw the red skull into the abyss, it will be a good thing.

 Chapter 759

    From Mephisto''s mouth, I learned that, in fact, the red skeleton is just a cover used by the abnormal clan leader Hydra to put on the table, including the forgotten city and offering sacrifices to demons, which are all used to confuse the Avengers alliance, the Eternal Clan and other forces.


    The power of the Phoenix, the ancient power of sacrifice, itself was taught to Mephisto by the abnormal race.


    Such a thing, the abnormal clan in the incomparably long years, do not know how many times the sacrifice, but the power of the Phoenix fell into the world, it is not even a case happened.


    Even in the cognition of many abnormal people, the so-called power of the Phoenix is an ignorant deception.


    The abnormal clan put the red skeleton, Mephisto and others in front of the stage, and deliberately leaked the news, so that the Avengers alliance, Eternal Clan and others traced to the forgotten city.


    If you can have the opportunity, with the help of the Phoenix will come to destroy the avenger alliance and eternal race, naturally is the best.


    If they can''t, they don''t care about the lives of red skull, Mephisto and others at all. From the beginning to the end, they all aim at the eternal King City in the Pacific Ocean and the space ring defense system in space.


    Taking control of the Yongchen palace in the eternal King City, the supreme war artifact created by the abnormal race for countless years can be completely completed. Holding the supreme war artifact, the supreme power of the fourth stage life evolutors can be perfectly exerted, and it will become the ultimate card of the abnormal race to rule the earth and the universe.


    To control the space environment defense system is to integrate the alien race into the abnormal race. From beginning to end, no matter the abnormal race or the alien race, they have never given up, ruled all human beings, and never gave up, building the earth into their own nest.


    However, even the abnormal race did not think of it.


    The power of the Phoenix, which has not been accepted by the abnormal clan for many years, is a special success this time.


    Of course, this does not hinder the plans of the abnormal race and the alien race. On the contrary, the red skeleton and Mephisto, who have gained the power of the Phoenix, can drag out Jordan and others for a longer time, which is more conducive to the action of the abnormal race.


    After listening to Mephisto''s plan of the abnormal race, Jordan and others, whether they are the Avengers or the eternal race, are not too anxious.


    The space ring defense system and the eternal King City are basically the ultimate cards.


    If someone destroys from the inside, it''s worrying. But if someone attacks from the outside, it''s not so easy. Even the great forces of the universe, such as the anti hegemony army, Asgard and Kerry Empire, may not be able to break through.


    The space ring defense system has long been connected with the seal of Argo motorcycle, and it is based on space gems and time gems.


    The eternal palace is the supreme defense guarantee of the Eternal Clan for countless years, and the Eternal Clan''s human defense.


    The most urgent task for jordani and others is the red skull, which is already infinitely destructive.


    The red skeleton, which has been almost completely assimilated by the power of Phoenix, has now become a complete disaster. Even if it is exiled in the dark airspace of the universe, sooner or later, it will cause great harm to the whole universe.


    Mephisto''s idea is sinister enough, which is extremely beneficial to Jordan and others, as well as the whole universe.


    As for the contract signed with Mephisto or something, Jordan and others don''t pay much attention to it.


    Without the power of immortality, Mephisto can no longer be a hidden danger to human beings even when he returns to hell. Even if he returns to hell, whether he can survive or not is a matter of two.


    "Master Guyi, do you know where you can send the red skeleton into the abyss universe?"


    To open the channel of the abyss universe is not to open the subsidiary dimension of the universe. On the one hand, it is extremely difficult to connect the two universes. On the other hand, the abyss universe is extremely dangerous. If one can''t get it right, he will be seized by the abyss demon and attack back.


    Master Gu Yi took a look at the red skeleton who was still fighting and said, "there are many places in the universe that can connect with the abyss universe, but..."


    Just then, master Gu Yi seemed to think of something, and his face was slightly pleased, then slightly stunned.


    At this moment, Jordan also thought of something, said: "Asgard!"


    Guru Yi just nodded his head with a smile.


    Places that can link up with the abyss universe are extremely dangerous places, such as the deep hell guarded by Lucifer in hell, and the place where the black dragon niederhogg was suppressed under the Asgard world tree.


    If it had been before, it would not have been easy to find a place where the red skeleton could be safely sent into the abyss universe.


    But now, under Asgard''s world tree, it is the best choice.


    Niederhogg, the magic dragon, has just been removed by old man Odin and old man Guyi. Soon, the passage to the abyss universe should not be completely closed, and there is no magic dragon interference. As long as the red skeleton can be controlled for a period of time, it can be easily expelled to the abyss universe.


    "Master Gu Yi, I''m going to subdue the red skeleton. Please go to Asgard first. It''s better to use the rainbow bridge to send us directly under the world tree!"


    Jordan''s injury at this time has been restored to a 778, after finding a way, the whole person is more energetic.


    This matter is not small or big.


    But if you want to succeed, you have to deal with Asgard and little sister Hela. It''s most appropriate to let Gu Yi go.


    For Jordan''s proposal, Gu Yi just nodded, opened a portal and disappeared in the meteorite belt.


    At the same time, Jordan once again burst out of a strong light from the body, the whole person into a streamer directly into the battlefield.


    "Tony, Giselle!"


    With the tacit understanding of cooperation all the year round, Jordan just yells during the flight. Tony and gizel have already understood Jordan''s intention.


    "Arcane forbidden!"


    In the void, Tony was swimming away with the red skeleton, and the fighting armor suddenly accelerated, yelled, and the arcane runes on his body bloomed.


    The red skeleton is just infinitely inclined to destroy emotions, not without any thoughts.


    Hearing the movement of Tony, the red skeleton was suddenly red and generous, forming a huge semicircular shield in the direction of Tony.


    But at this time, jizel didn''t know when he was behind the red skeleton. His wristbands collided with each other. A bright thunder burst out and attacked the red skeleton heavily.


    This attack is not to kill the red skull completely, but to focus on the instant stiffness.


    At the same time, the twelve pairs of light wings on Jordan''s body spread out, and his speed reached the limit, which once again bound the red skeleton.


    "Hamdal!"

 Chapter 760

    Heimdal is the gatekeeper of Asgard, with the "peeping eye" of full map scanning. If it is normal, Heimdal may not be able to notice the movements of Jordan and others.


    But master Guyi had already gone to Asgard. At this time, heydal must be able to see the signal of Jordan.


    Sure enough, after Jordan''s cry to the sky, a magnificent rainbow light runs through the whole universe. From the endless and distant Asgard, in an instant, it has come to the battlefield where Jordan and others are. The rainbow light envelops everyone and instantly disappears in the universe.


    When Jordan and others see the world again, they have come to the vast world.


    This is the place where the roots of the world are located. It is rooted in the infinite dimension and nothingness. Like the roar of the magic dragon, the high-density energy flows around a huge root which is connected with heaven and earth. With the shaking of the roots of the world, a huge crack in the infinite nothingness is constantly repaired and healed.


    Where is the passage to the abyss world corroded by niederhogg in the past? If there is no seal and guard of the world tree, for countless years, just this passage, we don''t know how many abyss demons run out of it.


    "Jovovich, you''re in real trouble wherever you go


    As soon as Fang settled down in this space, all the people of Jordan heard a voice with incomparable dignity and helplessness.


    Heila''s younger sister was dressed in a queen''s robe, dignified and dignified. Even if she stood side by side with such a big man as master Gu Yi, her momentum did not decline at all.


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    What is called where they go, where there is a big problem, think that they are the God of death pupils.


    Knock NIMA, before Asgard''s trouble, or help to solve it, at least, they are also a part of it.


    In the heart numbness criticizes, on the face is actually smiles.


    Jordan''s body was full of light. The holy light and life power were released as if they didn''t need money. He locked the red skeleton and said, "Your Majesty, master Guyi, if you can help me instead of standing there and saying something cool, I will thank you very much."


    "I''m not good at sealing and imprisoning, I''m better at letting a person enjoy death!" she shrugged


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    Nima''s, it''s endless, isn''t it? Just the red skeleton. If you have the ability, you can kill one of them.


    Jordan''s face became resentful and painful. Master Gu Yi laughed. In a twinkling of an eye, countless human figures were formed. Each of them pinched the FA seal to form a silk thread that entangled the red skeleton thoroughly.


    But even so, the red skeleton struggled hard, and there was still a huge Phoenix flame out of it.


    Only at this time did heila''s little sister hold up gungnier in her hand, and a rainbow light rushed down. With the help of the connection between gungnier and the world tree, she used the power of the world tree to superimpose a seal on the seal of master Guyi.


    When the two seals were superimposed, the red skeleton, who was still struggling, suddenly quieted down.


    Jordan and others breathed a sigh of relief and said: "we have finally finished the red skull, but even such a seal can not support the prolific time. The power of Phoenix can expand the destruction mood of the red skull, and then make its power increase infinitely. We must send it to the abyss world as soon as possible."


    Little sister HeLa looked at Jordan disdainfully and said, "it''s already ready!"


    With Hella''s little sister''s voice falling, gungnier burst out a rainbow light again and fell on the dark crack in the endless nothingness.


    In a flash, a kind of extreme disorder, chaos, evil breath, just like the black smoke, rose from the crack.


    Even if people are far away from it, they still feel uncomfortable when they feel that kind of breath.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the sealed red skeleton turned into a streamer and fell into the void.


    However, at this time, to everyone''s surprise, Mephisto, who had been very honest, rushed into the streamer at the critical moment, dragging the body of the red skeleton to death, and fell into the void crack with the red skeleton.


    Misty grass!


    It''s not just Joe Denny, but everyone here is shocked by Mephisto''s action.


    Instead, master Gu Yi said, "Mephisto has integrated the law of contract into the operation of the will of the universe. He has completely betrayed the hell world. Even if he returns to hell, he will be hostile to the whole world. Only with the power of the third stage, Mephisto can hardly survive in hell!"


    After the words of master Gu Yi, there is an unfinished meaning, that is, the abyss world may be the life of Mephisto.


    For example, Mephisto, who is capricious, insidious and has no bottom line, only in the abyss of the universe, apart from hell, is the place suitable for Mephisto to grow up.


    It has to be said that Mephisto''s goods are well hidden and well calculated.


    I''m afraid that in the first time Mephisto put forward his proposal in the place of death, the goods had already thought of this step.


    Perhaps in the future, Mephisto may appear in front of Giordani and others as an enemy again. However, in terms of the current development situation of the earth and the universe, it may be a long time later.


    After devouring red red red skull and Mephisto, the crack in nothingness was once again blocked by the power of the world tree. The grand high-density energy torrent is still constantly repairing the channel leading to the abyss universe.


    Without the destruction of Heilong niederhogg, I''m afraid that it will not be long before this passage to the abyss universe will be completely eliminated without any hidden danger.


    Until this time, all of us were relieved.


    However, it is still not the time to relax completely. On the earth, there are still hidden dangers of abnormal race and alien race. Even if people have enough confidence in the space ring defense system and the eternal King City, they can''t stay out for too long.


    "Sire Hella, if you can, do me a favor and send us back to earth?"


    After getting rid of the red skull, Jordan felt a little lighthearted while he was extremely tired.


    Hella''s face was a little strange. After looking at Jordan, she said, "you look relaxed, but the situation on earth is not so wonderful. Do you need Asgard''s help?"

 Chapter 761

    According to the arrangement of jordani and others, there should be no problems with the space ring defense system and the eternal King City.


    In the space ring defense system, not only Nick Frey is in charge, but also master Stephen, Casillas, modu and other mages are secretly assisting.


    Even if there is a really big crisis, it is not a problem to hold up the seal of Argo for a period of time.


    As for the side of the eternal King City, besides the eternal people, mieba, Ares and other people who came to help also did not send out.


    But what no one thought was that the problem happened to mieba and Ares.


    Mieba and Ares seem to be the reinforcements of the eternal race. After receiving the help from the eternal race, they come to help alone, but in fact, no matter mieba or Ares, they don''t have much sense of belonging to the earth and the eternal race.


    It is a big mistake to try to tie down the ambitious people like mieba by taking advantage of the feelings of the same family that separated countless years ago.


    Just when Jordan, master Guyi, Jennie and others concentrated on solving the problems caused by red skull and Mephisto.


    On earth, Mie Ba took advantage of this opportunity and did not know what to use to persuade Ares. They joined hands and deliberately exposed a corner of the eternal King City to the attacking abnormal people.


    Even more, when the war between the abnormal race and the eternal race is endless, mieba and Ares once again use the excuse of the eternal race reinforcements to blend into the space ring defense system. Relying on the infinite gloves and two infinite gems, they sneak into Steven, modu and cassilias, who are hidden in the dark, and break into the interior of the seal of the Argo motorcycle, Plunder space gems and time gems.


    Nowadays, mieba controls the space gems. In the whole universe, they come and go freely and disappear completely in everyone''s sight.


    Nick Frey, Stephen and others, however, are entangled with the alien race who are taking advantage of the fierce attack because the seal of the Argo motorcycle has been severely damaged.


    Among Asgard, listening to miss Hella''s slightly sarcastic narration, the faces of Jordan, Tony, Jennie and others were all hard to see.


    Mieba and Ares, this is a trick played by Huang que.


    "Go to the eternal city first!"


    After getting the situation on the earth, unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Jordan made a strange decision for everyone.


    Tony was the first to open his mouth and said, "Joe, now is not the time to please beautiful women. The space ring defense system is the last defense line of the earth. Even if there is no space gem and time gem, there will never be any problem. There is the eternal palace defense line in the eternal King City. We''d better..."


    It''s the right way to do things. Especially in war, it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.


    The worse the situation is, the more it is impossible to disperse forces and fight on two lines.


    Including Jennie, icaris, Gilgamesh and other eternal people, at this moment, they are actually ready to help jordani and others to solve the problem of alien race outside the space ring, and then concentrate all their efforts to eliminate the hard bones of the abnormal race.


    As for whether the palace will fail, Jennie, Icarus, Gilgamesh and others are particularly confident.


    Jordan looked at Tony speechless and said, "where do you think mieba is now? He has got four infinite gems, only the soul gems on earth and the real gems of the dark elves


    "I''m sure that mieba now has gathered a large army and is attacking those already extremely weak dark elves. The next target of the other party will be the last soul gem on the earth!"


    "If you want to organize the army of exterminating hegemony, it is not enough to rely on the space ring defense system alone. The Argo motorcycle seal needs a new energy supplement. The eternal King City made of white dwarf meteorite is the best choice. As long as it can promote the integration of the eternal King City into the space ring defense system, the Argo motorcycle seal will be activated to wipe out the so-called alien and alien peoples It''s not a problem at all. "


    In Giordani''s opinion, the abnormal race and the alien race are just small troubles.


    The real big trouble is the mieba who has disappeared on the earth. If he collects six infinite gems, no one can guarantee what kind of things the other party will do.


    If you really want the other party to do something to destroy half of the creatures in the universe at this time, the trouble will be really big.


    With Jordan''s words, hamdal''s eyes have turned to the place where the dark elves inhabit and cultivate in the universe. Then, his face becomes very ugly.


    "His highness Jovovich has great foresight. Under mieba''s command, ebony throat is leading the army towards the direction of the dark elves, while under mieba''s command, another army is gathering towards the earth! As for mieba and Ares, I can''t find them for the moment... "


    Hamdal''s voice fell, and almost everything was going in the direction that Jordan expected, as if it had been discussed.


    As for mieba and Ares, they are covered with infinite gems and supreme artifact. Even heimdar''s all seeing eye can''t find any trace.


    In addition to the incomparable anger, there was also a strange and incomparable sense of shock.


    Without him, this time Joe Dani''s brain seems to be more alert, even more powerful than Zhuge Liang.


    Jordan turns a blind eye to people''s eyes, because he doesn''t know how to explain it. He can''t say that he has seen "Avengers 3 and 4". He is most aware of mieba''s persistent attitude towards infinite gems and space family planning.


    Now the strength on earth is not weak, even in the high-end combat power, it is more powerful than many powerful forces in the universe.


    Mieba is much more cautious in dealing with the earth at this time than before. Since the other party has chosen to deal with space gems and time gems at this time, naturally, they will take all the infinite gems in one go. Otherwise, the more they delay, the more difficult it will be to deal with the earth''s defense.


    In this way, you don''t need to know the specific idea of exterminating hegemonism at all. Just look at the traces of the remaining real gems and soul gems, which are the only infinite gems, you can judge that exterminating hegemonism is coming.


    During the siege of Asgard, the dark elves have suffered heavy losses. It''s also easy before difficult. Mieba will surely get rid of the dark elves first, and then gather all the strength to break the earth''s defense line when the earth is most chaotic and weak, so as to seek the last soul gem.


    As for what mieba would think of to deal with the increasingly powerful master Guyi, it''s not what Jordan can know.

 Chapter 762

    Compared with the actions of exterminating hegemonism, there is no doubt that the actions of the abnormal and the alien are nothing more than conspiracy and mischief.


    In terms of the power of the Avengers alliance, Eternal Clan and other powerful people on the earth, as long as we slow down, we can easily clean up all these bastards.


    If you really want to have hard power, then you don''t have to plan all kinds of conspiracies under the shadow all the year round.


    Aware of the action of exterminating hegemony, the people on the scene will not doubt Jordan''s plan.


    Originally, there was another difficulty in this plan, that is, the eternal King City is the foundation of the eternal race. Without the cooperation of Jennie fox, the queen of the eternal race, it would be difficult to integrate the eternal King City into the space ring defense system even if people beat back the abnormal race.


    Fortunately, there is an indescribable relationship between Jordan and Jennie.


    After a half-hour negotiation with Natasha, gizel and Heidi, Jennie, may and Serena came out with a smile of satisfaction.


    As for Natasha, they didn''t look very good.


    Natasha three people are not happy, Jordan''s life is not very good.


    No one knows what agreement has been reached between Jennie and Natasha. Anyway, Giordani is staring at by Natasha, Giselle and Heidi.


    Fortunately, there are still wars waiting for Jordan and others. The atmosphere of Shura arena did not last long.


    With a rainbow light bursting out from the rainbow bridge, Jordan and others were surrounded by the rainbow light. In a flash, they passed through half of the universe and landed directly on the ocean outside the eternal King City.


    At this time, in the periphery of the eternal King City, the army of the abnormal race is constantly gathering into a formation, attacking the defense line of the eternal King City.


    In the sea, there are a large number of sea monsters, sea monsters and mermaids. They are extremely flexible in the sea and are fighting madly with the army of Atlantis kingdom.


    In the outer corner of the eternal King City, there are a large number of double headed monsters, trolls, witches and so on. They gather together to form a huge force and break through the defense line of mieba and Ares. The battle has spread to the inner part of the eternal King City.


    However, the power of the Eternal Clan is also very strong. Although it was caught unprepared, it is very tenacious. It takes advantage of the geographical advantages to fight with the monsters of the abnormal clan in the street.


    Such as Jordan and others worried about the eternal palace, has not been affected.


    However, at the moment when Jordan and others just fell from the rainbow, on the sea, in the camp of the abnormal race, an ugly monster with arms, heads and eyes all over his body was hundreds of meters high. With a huge spear, he made a strange roar.


    With the roar of the ugly giant, huge waves suddenly surged up in the ocean. A huge monster with dark red body, crab''s giant claws, lobster''s arms, octopus''s tentacles and many other characteristics emerged from the bottom of the sea. Every attack must bring unparalleled water energy, It''s going to disrupt the army of Atlantis.


    After losing the resistance of the army of Atlantis Kingdom, a huge war submarine slowly approached the defect corner of the eternal King City. With the gate opened, thousands of monsters who only knew how to kill and destroy swarmed out of the submarine and rushed towards the inner part of the eternal King City.


    "Giant with arms!"


    "Kalason, the guardian of Trident!"


    "Holy city monster!"


    When they saw this scene, gizel, Atlana and Tony called out a different name.


    The commander of the base camp of the abnormal race, that is, the ugly monster, is a legendary monster in Greek mythology, the hundred armed giant.


    It is said that the giant with one hundred arms is the grandmother of Zeus. Gaia, the goddess of the earth, is the child left after she became the king of God and had an affair with her own brother urarus.


    In Greek mythology, in fact, there is some confusion between the gods.


    But what is certain is that the giant with one hundred arms in front of him, at least in Greek mythology, is close to the existence of the God level.


    Even Poseidon, the former sea god, could not kill him completely. He could only subdue him and make him the guardian sea monster of his trident.


    In contrast, those killing monsters who were born in the holy city because of the outbreak of the mutant virus are not very sharp.


    "Let''s deal with the ugly giant with arms!"


    As soon as Fang found out the situation on the battlefield, jizel, Natasha and Heidi immediately joined hands and said a word, then stormed to the giant with a hundred arms in the middle of the battlefield.


    "Then we''ll help Atlantis deal with the sea monster!"


    Jennie, may and Serena also spontaneously formed a small team. It seems that they want to compete with gizel and directly fight against the huge sea monster.


    In the blink of an eye, six top class players have automatically left the team.


    Jordan slightly egg pain, Steve is very comforting patted Jordan''s shoulder, and then a smile of schadenfreude.


    As for Tony, for a long time, because of this torment, he made fun of Jordan. He didn''t know how many times. Now he has no interest. Instead, he looked at the two eternal families icaris and Gilgamesh and said, "to tell you the truth, I''d like to know what kind of criteria your eternal family used to choose the king''s successor?"


    Jennie is the new queen of the eternal race.


    But now, when the eternal King City is in great trouble, the whole city defense line is broken, and a large number of monsters rush into the city to do damage, Queen Jennie of the eternal race is holding her breath, competing with gizel, Natasha and Heidi, and has no intention of dominating the battlefield and eliminating foreign invasion.


    Icaris and Gilgamesh were teased by Tony, and their faces were embarrassed to the extreme.


    When you meet such a queen, the eternal race is helpless.


    Seeing that Tony''s goods still need to expose people''s scars, Jordan quickly grabbed Tony and said, "OK, now is not the time to joke. Since the battlefield outside the eternal King City has been taken over, icaris and Gilgamesh, you two will lead the way. Let''s enter the eternal King City and control the situation first!"


    Icaris and Gilgamesh gave Jordan a grateful look, while Tony rolled his eyes and turned his mouth.


    Joe, Denny, it''s a pain in the ass, mad, everyone that''s a relief.


    In particular, Tony is such an asshole. If he wants to expose the scars of the eternal race, I''m afraid that the eternal race will unite with the abnormal race to destroy Jordan and others on the sea.

 Chapter 763

    Those monsters who have poured into the eternal King City have become extremely strong after the second transformation of the abnormal clan, but they are not too big a threat to the real strong.


    Don''t mention the existence of sub heavenly father like Jordan and Carol. Hobbes, dyke, Clint and others are randomly selected from the Avengers alliance. As long as there is enough time, they can all be eliminated.


    The real threat inside the eternal King City is those abnormal people who have been planning for a long time.


    One by one, these monsters look ugly and rough, but in fact, every abnormal race has a very vicious and sinister mind.


    Some monsters have the ability to hide, some can integrate into the ground, some are fierce and strong, but without exception, none of these monsters choose to fight with people face to face. Only when the sneak attack fails, will they gather a large number of monsters to encircle the enemy.


    This is the nature of the abnormal race, and it is also a fighting instinct formed by the abnormal race suppressed by the eternal race for countless years.


    However, under the pressure of absolute strength, with the fierce people like Jordan, Carol, Steve and hawk as the first, and Tony''s strong reconnaissance means, those originally extremely difficult attacks of the abnormal race were quickly torn out of a gap. With the cooperation of a large number of people in the eternal King City, they rushed out in just two hours, All the battles inside the eternal King City were wiped out, leaving only sporadic battles, which could no longer cause serious harm.


    At this time, Jordan and others, once again converged on the sea outside the eternal King City.


    The battle between gizel, Natasha, Heidi, Jennie, may, and Serena, and the core leaders of the eternal race, continues.


    Compared with those ordinary monsters, the hundred armed giant and the sea monster kalason are both sub heavenly Father level beings, surrounded by a large number of abnormal monsters, and their combat effectiveness is far beyond the expectation of gizel and others.


    Boom boom!


    In the sky, the hundred armed giant has 100 arms and 50 heads. Each hand is armed with a sharp weapon. Every time he makes a move, he gathers endless light. Even if he doesn''t use the slightest energy to attack, he also has the fury like a tornado or hurricane.


    No matter the lightning of gizel, or the flames of Natasha and Heidi, they can''t even get close to each other under the absolute power. In the middle of the sky, they are split by the sky knife light.


    He is a giant with a hundred arms. Every time he makes a move, he is able to cut the light of the sky from an extremely tricky and vicious angle, making jizel, Natasha and Heidi tired of dealing with it.


    "The hundred armed giant is the son of Gaia and uraeus, the goddess of the earth in Greek mythology. Although he becomes extremely ugly due to gene mutation, he inherits the heavy power of Gaia, the goddess of the earth. As long as he stands on the earth, he can have unlimited physical strength, unlimited strength and unlimited recovery!"


    Seeing the battle on the sea, Gilgamesh told the record of the hundred armed giant in the Eternal Clan for the first time.


    In the history of the eternal race, the hundred armed giants were once the most important enemies of the eternal race in an era. There are very detailed records of the fighting power and characteristics of these hundred armed giants.


    Tony screamed and said, "fortunately, this is on the sea. Otherwise, according to Ji Pang, this hundred armed giant can''t be killed at all?"


    Icarus looked strange and said: "these hundred armed giants, in addition to possessing the heavy power of Gaia, the goddess of the earth, also inherited part of the control power of the goddess of the earth. Their feet will never leave the ground. Under the sea, there are a lot of underwater terrain changed by these hundred armed giants..."


    According to icaris, after careful observation, it is not surprising that during the battle between the giants and gizel, the giants never left the sea.


    Otherwise, with the power of gizel, Natasha and Heidi, they would have been defeated in the face of such a powerful monster.


    In the middle of the battle, when the situation of gizel''s three men is not so wonderful, they will quickly pull themselves up and fly into the air.


    And those hundred armed giants never break into the air to pursue the three. At most, they gather a large number of stone bullets in their hands and shoot them into the air like shells.


    On the other hand, kalason, the Shanghai monster, is much more difficult to deal with than a hundred armed giant. He can not only go up to heaven and earth, but also stimulate endless marine life, and even use the power of the sea to oppress Jennie, Serena, Atlantis and others.


    If there would not be such a powerful wet nurse as may, on the sea, Jennie and others would have been unable to hold on.


    "Sub heavenly Father level monster, Jovovich, one by one, how about we solve each other first?"


    In the face of the hundred armed giant and the sea monster kalason, the eternal race, Tony, Steve and others in the Avengers alliance are all at a loss. Even if they want to join the battle, they need to do a lot of calculation and combat preparation.


    The only one who can kill the sub heavenly father is the sub heavenly father.


    After seeing the giant with one hundred arms and the strength of Carson, Carol was not convinced of Jordan and rose up again with a look of war.


    Jordan''s challenge to Carol is actually rejected in his heart.


    However, at this time, Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner and others consciously picked up the melon seeds and chose to become the melon eating audience.


    With a black face, Jordan said, "OK, you can choose one first."


    Carol was not affectable, roared, and the light on her body soared, like a meteorite, even without any defense. With extremely rapid speed, she slammed into the direction of the hundred armed giant.


    Roar!


    With 50 heads and 360 degree angle of view, the hundred armed giant naturally saw the impact of Carroll. Without thinking about it, he roared, and the forest of knives slashed toward Carroll in the sky


    Jingle, jingle, jingle.


    A large number of knife light was broken. For the first time since the beginning of the battle, the hundred armed giant was shaken, and his body swayed, staggering backward toward the rear.


    As for Carroll, it was like a ball, which was directly split hundreds of meters away and fell into the sea.


    But then, Carroll, the steel female Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushed out of the sea again, still fighting against the giant again.

 Chapter 764

    The battle between Carroll and the giant with one hundred arms does not have any appreciability and roughness. It can even fight more directly with the bare arms in the most primitive arena.


    Collision, injury for injury, this is the normal fighting between Carroll and the giant.


    The hundred armed giant has endless physical strength, endless recovery and endless strength. He is not afraid of Carroll''s attack. Even if he is torn off dozens of arms by Carroll, he can recover in an instant.


    And Carol is a pervert. He agreed that everyone would exchange injuries for injuries. But even if he was stabbed with hundreds of knives by the giant with a hundred arms, and his body was protected by the light of the sun, the whole person didn''t even have a drop of blood.


    For Carroll, how deep the potential is, even if guru can''t see it.


    In Carol''s body, there is the most powerful energy technology achievement of Kerry Empire, endless light energy perpetual motion technology, which was also transformed by the magic cube of the universe.


    Even Carroll is often suppressed by Jordan, Steve and others in the battle with strong technology, but since Carroll appeared, the Avengers have never seen Carroll injured.


    In terms of the fighting experience of hundreds of exchanges between Solna hunhuo and Carroll, Carroll''s body contains a kind of powerful power similar to Asgard''s power, but Carroll''s current strength can''t control it at all.


    When Carol can really grasp all her strength, I''m afraid she will become an extremely powerful being in the heavenly Father level.


    So in the battle between Carroll and the giant with one hundred arms, even if Carroll fell behind, people didn''t care.


    On the other hand, the end of the battle between Jordan and kalason is much faster than people think.


    Kalason''s history of existence is no less than that of the giant with one hundred arms. He was once an ancient sea monster on earth. Even Poseidon, the top ten sea god in Greek mythology, could only subdue kalason, but could not kill him completely.


    It is said that Carlson is the real son of the sea. Unless he can overturn the seven seas and burn all the sea water, he is immortal.


    Just like the eternal invincibility of the giant with arms standing on the earth, Carson can be reborn infinitely in the sea.


    Jennie, Serena, Atlantis and others used all kinds of taboo forces when they fought with Carson before. Even Jennie used the power of the eternal King City to super bomb it with the power of the solar flare, which blew it into a hundred and eighty pieces.


    But in less than a minute, the sea monster kalason, like a pool of mud, can quickly merge and fight with Jennie and others again.


    However, when Jordan played Carson, he thought differently from everyone else.


    Jordan didn''t choose to fight directly with nacarason. He cursed nacarason directly with the power of darkness and death, which made nacarason weak in a short time.


    Then, with the power of light and life, Jordan imprisons nakarason for a short time.


    The whole person dived into the bottom of the sea, and then carried the whole kalason up and flew directly to the height of several kilometers in the sky. Almost in a short time, he beat up the kalason and called his father.


    Without the supplement of the power of the sea, Carson''s intelligence and strength are not too troublesome for Jordan to exist like this.


    But even so, it''s not realistic that Jordan wants to kill Carson in this way.


    When his strength reaches the level of sub heavenly Father, every kind of creature has almost unlimited vitality. It''s not impossible for jordani to spend a lot of time killing each other in the sky or even in space regardless of all costs.


    But the current situation on earth does not allow Jordan to delay too long on the sea.


    The battle in the sky lasted less than an hour. When Jordan returned to the sea again, karason was like a tamed pet, carrying Jordan on his back. He was very unruly and went straight to the giant with one hundred arms.


    "Despicable little man, Jovovich, don''t you ever fight head-on with people?"


    Carol saw the contest between himself and Jordan in this strange way, and the whole person was about to be angry.


    In the battle with Jordan, Carol never took advantage of it.


    Either he was teased by Jordan''s fighting experience, or he was teased by all kinds of strange operations.


    Jordani directs kalason to jump at the giant with one hundred arms and entangle it. Then he looks at Carol disdainfully and spits out three words.


    "Tie Han Han!"


    In the minds of these Westerners, even the nerve lines are straight. In the battle of Tema, they never thought of using even a little wisdom.


    So is Saul, so is hawk, and so is Carol.


    Every shot by Giordani is full of a sense of violence.


    Unlike others, Jordan is a man with golden fingers. He has a huge skill panel covering all aspects of body and gunshot.


    Before MP was generated, the greatest help of these skills for Jordan was stability.


    With one shot in hand, Jordan''s shooting is like a fast break in the NBA, with explosive power like thunder.


    "Cool Mozambican shooting, Joe. I think you should go to the shooting competition instead of being a killer. For you, it''s really a grievance."


    The man was a black man, also young, named Cassian.


    It''s the gangster who fell in love with and killed John wicker in "fast pursuit" 2, which Jordan saw in his previous life.


    Maybe it''s because we are still novices now. There is a good relationship between Jordan and Cassian.


    Big daddy''s underground shooting range is also a stronghold where they often stay.


    Jordan nodded to Cassian as a sign, then continued to pour out all the bullets in front of him.


    Between killers, there is no so-called true friend.


    If you can talk, just talk more. When it''s time to start, no one will be merciful.


    After a semi competitive shooting training, Jordan and Cassian come to the rest area of the underground shooting range. They are open enough and have a good vision. They are covered by gunfire and don''t have to worry about being overheard.


    Killer is like this, even if it is similar to chatting between friends, but also often with some vigilance and preparedness.


    Cassian entered the killer industry a year and a half earlier than Jordan, and had been a soldier before.


    In the attitude towards life, Cassian''s progress is much better than that of Jordan''s, and has already entered a flat period.

 Chapter 765

    In fact, there are not a few strong people in the alien race, but this time, only the hundred armed giant and the sea monster kalason took part in the battle outside the eternal city.


    The main force members such as Hydra and moon dragon did not appear in this battle.


    At this time, even the Avengers alliance, Eternal Clan, aegis, etc. dare not say anything more. They are 100% aware of the plans and plots of those abnormal clans, and can only passively take one step at a time.


    Clean up the giant with 100 arms and the sea monster. Carrason brings those monsters. Jordan and other people''s eyes finally fall on the eternal King City not far away.


    There is a palace made of white dwarf meteorite in the inner part of the eternal King City, but it is no different from infinite gems in terms of energy base.


    Jennie took a look at jordani and said, "I''ve already told you all about the clan. You don''t think that I can help you transport the whole royal city into space."


    It''s not difficult for the eternal race to merge into the human interior and into the whole space ring defense system. What''s really difficult is how to move the whole eternal kingdom from the Pacific Ocean to space.


    It''s easier to say that the space ring defense system is built in sections. There are plans to increase or decrease in advance. As long as the eternal King City can be transported into space, the space ring defense system can integrate the whole city into the defense system in a short time.


    As for details, it''s OK to put them in the future.


    Jeanie stares at him, and Jordan just laughs and looks at Tony, Carol and others.


    Tony nodded and said: "I have checked that the island where the eternal King City is located is half a floating island. Most of the buoyancy depends on the energy output of the eternal king palace. However, this energy output method is too rough. If I have a few days, I can build some floating thrusters to push the whole eternal King City into space..."


    Jordan frowned, and Carol said directly: "a few days is too long. I''ve received the message from my friends in the stars. Ebony throat, one of mieba''s men, has completely defeated the dark elves and got the real gem. Now all the mieba troops have begun to gather and march towards the earth!"


    Mieba is a full-fledged war butcher. His real war experience is much richer than anyone on earth. He is far sharper than jordani and others in terms of war rhythm, time control and strategic deployment.


    At the first time when space gems and time gems are raided, mieba has decided to carry out a Blitzkrieg attack on the earth, which is normal.


    With Carol''s words, all the people present became silent.


    The destruction of the five precious stones, all the cosmic armies, is not like the skirmish of the Kerry Empire and the hell Legion before.


    Exterminating hegemony in the universe, killing countless planets, the best situation is to leave half of the population of the planet.


    If there is no space ring defense system and the seal of Argo motorcycle, once the anti hegemony army is allowed to break into the interior of the earth, even if Jordan and others can finally win, it will definitely bring unparalleled disaster to the earth.


    Finally, Jordan took a look at the eternal King City and said, "can we open a large enough space portal? Let''s try to push the whole eternal King City by manpower. First, integrate the energy source of the eternal king palace into the space ring defense system!"


    With Jordan''s voice down, all the people on the scene, all look at Jordan.


    Tony was even more eccentric and said, "Joe, if I hear you right, do you mean to carry this eternal city into space?"


    Jordan nodded seriously.


    In reconnection 4, Carol once carried a space fighter and easily flew over most of the universe. When the avenger base landed, it was very relaxed and light.


    In DC, Superman has promoted the whole earth and carried half a continent.


    With the help of Carroll and his current sub heavenly father power, there is no reason why he can not carry this floating island like eternal King City.


    The whole eternal King City is not particularly huge. At most, it is a small city level. Moreover, the eternal King Palace, as the energy core, has its own floating power. Otherwise, the whole city will not be able to float on the Pacific Ocean.


    Seeing the seriousness of Jordan''s face, Tony, though full of disbelief, made a quick estimation and said: "there are white dwarf meteorites in the eternal King City, which are too massive and have been transformed into eternal energy. The energy emitted can hardly be collected, even if the portal is too large, It will directly collapse the surrounding space dimension.... "


    In other words, if you want to integrate the eternal King City into the space ring defense system, you must use the normal transportation mode to push the eternal King City into space.


    Joe Denton felt a little weak, but he bit his teeth and said, "Tony, you take people back to the space ring defense system to help the coalition government and aegis clean up those alien threats, clear out a channel to guide Carol and me on our flight route..."


    Carol exclaimed, "why am I, I can''t carry such a city..."


    Jordan also ignored Carroll, just put the matters needing attention, and Tony and others carefully said a clear.


    In a short time, Tony, Steve, Benner, Natasha, Jennie and others have all disappeared above the sea. They use the portal to go back to the space ring defense system in advance to prepare for the reception work.


    At this time, Jordan looked at Carol and said, "Carol, it''s time to show your real strength!"


    Carol: --


    After a brief assignment, Jordan and Carol quickly plunge into the ocean and, led by Atlana and other people from the ocean Kingdom, arrive at the bottom of the eternal King City.


    The whole eternal King City is the crystallization of the wisdom and technology of the eternal people for countless years. As expected, it is not really connected with the continental shelf. The whole bottom plate is a piece, which is extremely strong.


    Jordan and Carol are on the same page, trying out first.


    All of a sudden, the whole eternal King City in the Pacific Ocean, all suddenly turbulence, startled countless waves around.


    It''s not easy to carry a city, especially in the interior of the earth, where there is gravitational pull.


    If Jordan and Carol were alone, there would be some trouble.


    But if it''s two people working together, it''s much easier than you think.

 Chapter 766

    If you want to really carry the whole eternal King City, even if the strength of Jordan and Carol is enough, you need to run in the posture.


    After several attempts, the whole eternal King City was like a huge ship. It was turbulent on the sea for several times, splashing huge waves, but it was never able to fly into the air.


    In fact, the combat cooperation between Jordan and Carroll is quite good, but it''s still difficult to achieve the same speed under the situation of one man carrying one side.


    Once someone is too fast, or too hard, the whole eternal city will present a rollover situation.


    If we just push the city into space, it''s not a big problem, but then we have to integrate the whole eternal King City into the space ring defense system. This imbalance will definitely cause great damage to the eternal King City and the space ring.


    "Well, Carol, you wait in the sky. Let''s change the position of you up and down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mulder, I suspect that you bastard are driving and taking advantage of me. There''s a lot of evidence.


    As a bad ass make up with Hobbes and Deckard, Carol always wants to make complaints about Jordani''s indifferent attitude.


    However, the enemy, time is pressing, Carroll eventually chose to secretly endure, stare at Jordan one eye, from the bottom of the sea out of the air, came to the sky.


    Then, Jordan in the sea, quickly came to the point of the eternal King City, right in the middle, his hands pushed to the bottom of the eternal King City, the power of holy light, with Jordan''s hands as the core, spread in all directions.


    It''s like a holy and bright flower that slowly envelops the whole eternal city.


    After the power of the holy light spread from the bottom, it closed slowly and formed a real energy like a rope in the sky.


    Carol instantly understood what Jordani meant, and he could not make complaints about what he was doing in Tucao. He stretched out his hand to hold the bright rope and lived in full swing.


    At the same time, Jordan at the bottom of the city, behind him, 12 pairs of holy light wings spread out in an instant, and each fan will inevitably roll the endless undercurrent, shaking the sea water under the eternal city out of the terrible undercurrent.


    Hum!


    Under the joint efforts of Jordan and Carol, the whole eternal city was shocked in a short time, but it pulled out a water column of tens of meters high, and finally broke away from the adsorption of the sea and stayed in the mid air.


    At the same time, a large amount of sea water absorbed in the city of eternity, like a ten thousand ton ship, fell into the ocean and rolled up huge waves.


    "They really made it!"


    After Jordan and Carol brought the eternal city into the sky, Vic of Atlantis stood beside Atlantis on the sea. His face was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Yes, they did..."


    As the queen of the kingdom of Atlantis, Atlantis thought more than Vic, and her expression was more complicated.


    However, at this time, Tony and Carol did not notice the expression of Atlantis. After pushing the whole eternal city into the sky, they soon contacted Tony and others.


    "Tony, what''s the status of the cleanup on the space ring defense system?"


    "Well, it''s easier than I thought. Boom, Shetter, Clint, look at the enemy clearly. Your little bitches almost hit me!"


    "Tony, you are really cheap..."


    Among the earphones, there was a faint roar, as well as some jokes from Tony and others.


    It shows that the pressure of Tony and others is not too great, while Jordan and Carol have stabilized their speed and pushed the whole Eternal City forward slowly towards outer space.


    In less than two hours, Tony''s voice came again from the earphone.


    "Joe, the battle on the side of the space ring is over. Where are you now? Oh, sheter, you''ve really carried the whole city to the space, eh..."


    "I have captured your position and will send stabilizers and aircraft to assist you..."


    With Tony''s voice, in the flight route of Jordan and Carol, soon a light blue portal was opened, and a large number of boosters, stabilizers and flying equipment broke out of the portal, just like butterflies, under the control of Jarvis, they fell into the eternal city.


    With the sound of mechanical clasps, a large number of boosters and stabilizers will stabilize the eternal city. The pressure on Jordan and Carol is also relieved.


    At the same time, in the sky, a large number of aircrafts lead the way forward, and even launch the traction function with those boosters. The flight route of the eternal city is planned in a very short time.


    With Tony''s help, Jordan and Carol don''t have to fly around with their heads covered, just follow the direction of the aircraft''s traction.


    After a full four hours of flight, the whole city of eternity has completely broken away from the gravity of the whole earth and came into space, and its flight speed suddenly soared.


    In a short time, under the promotion of Tony and Carol, the whole eternal city has come to the first core area of the space ring defense system.


    Compared with the whole space ring around the earth, the whole eternal city is no longer so huge.


    At this time, the first space ring, under the control of Tony and Jarvis, was pulled by the second and third space rings, temporarily disconnected and operated by itself, splitting into a huge gap.


    "Check rotation speed..."


    "Traction angle is being calculated..."


    At this time, the whole eternal city, in fact, doesn''t need to be pushed by Jordan and Carol. The buoyancy in space is great. With a large number of boosters and stabilizers, and the traction above the space ring, the whole eternal city begins to steadily embed into the space ring defense system at a slow and stable speed.


    At the same time, a large number of mechanical tools began to operate in the foundation of the eternal city, completely connecting and integrating the whole eternal city with the space ring defense system.


    If it is a perfect fusion, it will take a long time to polish it.


    However, if it is only a preliminary integration, the speed of penetration is extremely fast. A large number of steel, lines and so on are penetrated and connected together.


    In a short time, the eternal palace, as a huge energy source, began to carry out energy conversion and thoroughly integrated into the whole space ring energy system.


    Even the seal of the Argo motorcycle, after losing the gem of space and time, became bright again, inspired the shield and enveloped the whole earth again.

 Chapter 767

    At the beginning, the space ring defense system was just a pure super defense war fortress, in order to guard against enemies from outside the earth and quickly break into the interior of the earth, causing too much damage to the earth in the war.


    But with the development of time, with the more and more close combination of the supreme sanctuary and human beings on earth, the space ring defense system is highly integrated with the seal of Argo motorcycle, and now it has become an indispensable part of the rapid development of the earth.


    However, as a result, the demand for energy and energy of the whole space environment defense system has doubled. For example, the infinite energy reactor developed by Tony at first can no longer support the operation of the whole earth defense system.


    Only when there are space gems and time gems that can provide unlimited energy, can the whole earth defense system be truly fearless of all external enemies.


    Now, when the earth is facing disaster, namiba is turning back on the water temporarily, taking away the gems of space and time, and setting up the whole earth''s defense system again.


    The eternal palace in the eternal city is not disappointing.


    The eternal family has accumulated a lot of super information over the years. It is unknown how many white dwarf meteorites have been collected in the universe and piled up together to create the eternal palace. Its energy level is as deep as infinite gemstones.


    What''s more, even with space gems and time gems, human beings on earth could not really use the real power of the two infinite gems, and could only use them as passive energy sources.


    But the eternal palace is different. It is the super heritage of the eternal family. Naturally, it has a way to use the energy of the eternal palace and integrate it into the whole space ring defense system. It may not be as long as infinite gems, but if it is an instant explosion, it is sharper than unlimited gems.


    When the whole defense system was supported again, Jordan and others were greatly relieved.


    Subsequently, the whole defense system was launched, and the accompanying interstellar network and detection system were also launched in the mighty. Then, a sharp alarm was heard in the whole space ring, and even in all the important organizations of the coalition government.


    "It''s mieba''s legion. The other party''s action is very fast. In three hours at most, it will enter the solar system. We need to make a decision in the shortest time!"


    Tony is a master of information technology. When people in the coalition government were still in chaos, Tony had sorted out the intelligence and information from the detection system.


    With Tony''s voice, Jordan and others, who have just relaxed, are nervous again.


    Steve was the first to say: "can we detect the number, equipment and commanders of enemy legions..."


    Tony''s face was not very good-looking, and said: "it''s the dark elves army and the vanguard army. This should be the ebony throated army that mieba''s men conquered the dark elves in the space. But we can''t see who is directing the battle with our detection technology!"


    Just when Tony looked very ugly, a portal opened, and Nick Frey, with the same black face, walked up to the crowd and said, "no, this time, it''s the invasion of the exterminators. We''ve got some information about ham in the Kerry empire. In addition to the vanguard army and the dark elves army on the surface, the Zetas The red king army of Casa has been assembled in the galaxy, and can be inserted into the battlefield of the solar system in a very short time! "


    It''s not just going all out. Under mieba''s command, there are only two legions, the vanguard Legion and the zitari Legion. Now, there are another army of the dark elves and the red king.


    This kind of power equipment, even if it is to fight a long-term interstellar war with the three great empires in the universe, is completely enough.


    Nick Frey, Tony, Steve, Carroll and others are constantly discussing how to deal with the war, but at this time, Jordan is constantly turning in his mind, always feeling that something is missing.


    And Jordan''s performance is similar to that of the mages from the supreme sanctuary, such as Stephen, calicias, modu, etc.


    These people also do not adapt to this kind of war considerations, but as the earth''s defenders, they are all waiting for the earth''s defensive counterattack.


    "Joe, I remember that you have always been brilliant, handsome and resourceful. Don''t you have any suggestions for the arrival of the army of exterminators?"


    Wang is also in the mage team. He has a good relationship with Jordan. He scowls at Jordan and makes fun of him in a low voice.


    Jordan''s egg hurts. If it''s normal, he will accept all the praise, and even blow for three days and three nights. But now, let''s forget about the real war deployment.


    It''s so different from this kind of real war deployment. I''m just a salted fish killer.


    He took out two cigars and handed them to Wang Yi.


    "Go out and have a good time together," said Jordan


    Wang sniffed the cigar expertly. His face showed some emotion and said: "it''s not very good. Everyone is so anxious to find a way. Ah, if the teacher is here, it would be better. With the teacher''s ability..."


    Wang some garrulous said, Jordan whole person, at this time is suddenly like being struck by thunder.


    I finally found something wrong.


    Since jordani and others solved red skull and Mephisto in Asgard, guru Yi disappeared.


    In an instant, Jordan grabbed Wang''s arm and said, "Wang, where is master Guyi now?"


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of such a severe form of war on earth, master Gu Yi should have appeared long ago, and even the hermit big brother Odin should show his face.


    "Tony, can you get in touch with sol and rocky?"


    A series of questions flashed in Jordan''s mind, followed by a sense of extreme uneasiness. Jordan directly interrupted the discussion of Nick Frey, Steve, Tony and others, shouting.


    In an instant, all the people present were stunned.


    Before long, Tony''s face changed slightly and said, "I can''t get in touch. The signals from Saul and rocky are not on the earth!"


    "Jarvis, project a real-time satellite map of Norway''s North Sea region right now!" he said


    Hum!


    With Jordan''s voice falling, a scene of smoke and debris appears in everyone''s eyes.


    The entire North Sea of Norway, more than tens of kilometers of no man''s land, has almost all been broken open and submerged by the sea.

 Chapter 768

    An island with a radius of tens of miles was completely broken and sunk into the ocean.


    According to the truth, this level of combat should be detected and captured by the space ring defense system at the first time, but from the beginning to the end, if it wasn''t for Jordan''s warning, even Jarvis didn''t find the situation.


    What''s more terrible is that Mr Odin is the supreme father of the universe. He is already the top of the universe. There is no one who can make Mr Odin''s family disappear quietly.


    "Jarvis, collect and analyze battlefield debris samples..."


    Tony is also shocked, but more urgent and meticulous, and immediately begins to tell Jarvis to do things.


    In a short time, a series of information appeared in people''s eyes. On the battlefield left by Odin''s family, a large amount of hell energy and abyss magic gas were stored in all kinds of soil and water samples collected.


    That is to say, without knowing it, some strong men from hell and the abyss came to the earth and had a fierce fight with Odin''s family, but no one knew. Even Odin''s family''s victory or defeat and fate could not be known.


    Jordan''s face suddenly became ugly and said to Wang, "Wang, have you contacted master Gu Yi?"


    Wang''s face was also very ugly, and said: "no, but the disciples of kamataji mentioned that when the seal of the Argo motorcycle stagnated before, some believers of the demon God domam appeared in the Indian Ocean area, and Mr. Guyi went there to check in person!"


    For a moment, all the people on the scene could hardly see the extreme.


    In Wang''s words, it was mentioned that when the seal of Argo motorcycle stagnated before, no one present, no fool, knew what it meant.


    In the battle with the abnormal race and the alien race, the real power leaders such as Hydra and moon dragon never appeared. Even mieba and Ares did not take the opportunity to destroy the earth''s largest defense system after taking away the space gem and time gem. Instead, they disappeared in that period of time.


    In addition, the Odin family was delayed and disappeared by the power of the suspected hell and abyss.


    People can already infer that the Avengers alliance, aegis, Eternal Clan, etc. in the whole process, fighting against Mephisto, red skull, hundred armed giant, and kalason, are all just fighting from east to west.


    That is the overall situation, which has scattered all the forces on the earth.


    From the beginning to the end, the other party''s goals are both elder brother Odin and master Guyi. They think that if there are two heavenly fathers in the abyss or hell, even the dark gods such as domam and mieba, their desire for the earth will never be realized.


    Maybe even the attack of the anti hegemonic army is just a part of the other party''s plan to delay.


    "What should we do now?"


    It''s very abrupt. I don''t know who it is in the crowd. Suddenly, such a sentence came out, which made everyone''s heart cold.


    The disappearance of Odin''s family and Gu Yi''s mage resulted in the absence of the two most powerful ones. The damage to morale was almost natural disaster level.


    Just then, Steve stood up with a firm face and yelled, "what can I do? Are we going to be arrested without the protection of god Odin and master Guyi? "


    "Without anyone''s protection, we still go from infinite decline to today. Now we have a coalition government, a giant army and a venom army of the military, as well as the Avengers alliance, aegis, X-Men, Eternal Clan, eye of heaven and so on!"


    "Our strength is not weaker than any other side. We have defeated hell, defeated Kerry Empire, and defeated the abyss invaders. Now we are still able to defeat each other completely in the face of the army of exterminating hegemony..."


    At the critical moment, Steve''s indomitable spirit was like a warm wind, blowing away the ice cold among the people, and the morale began to expand.


    For more than ten minutes in a row, it was like a speech.


    Inspired by Steve and under the command of Nick Frey, major forces on the earth, such as the coalition government, aegis and the eye of the sky, began to get busy again, all preparing for the next war.


    At the same time, the advanced combat power of the earth, such as Jordan and Carol, converged into a hidden conference room on the space ring.


    Steve''s kind of cry, it''s OK to fool ordinary people.


    It''s true that people like Jordan know what they really need to face. It''s an unknown plot, even an unknown enemy.


    This time, in the overall situation, Jordan already knows that abnormal race, alien race and mieba are all involved.


    But now the more mysterious enemies on the side of hell and abyss, even the dark god domam, seem to have traces of participation.


    If we continue to divide our forces, will the people continue to be defeated individually?


    "We need to make a decision!"


    The crowd gathered, and for a long time, no one spoke. Finally, it was Jordan who made a start.


    As Jordan''s voice dropped, Tony said, "yes, we really need to make a decision at this time to free the Saul family and master Guyi from the shackles..."


    Tony said half of the words, Nick Frey had interrupted and said: "this is not the time to divide our forces. Unknown enemies are still eyeing us. With the strength of god Odin and master Guyi, even if they are defeated, they have the ability to protect themselves, but if our current strength is divided again..."


    Steve glared at Nick fry and said, "so we just have to sit and wait here, OK?"


    Nick Frey looked ugly and said, "everything I said is for the sake of the overall situation. Only by keeping the space ring defense system and the earth, can we have a chance to fight back..."


    All of a sudden, the whole meeting room was again noisy.


    It was noisy for more than half an hour, but people could not come up with a unified proposal.


    At this time, Jordan suddenly stood up, with the power of the holy light on his body, which calmed everyone''s mood a little.


    Until this time, everyone''s eyes, all focused on Jordan''s body.


    Jordan Ni Fang just opened his mouth and said: "you think, exterminate hegemony, abnormal race, alien race, hell, abyss, what is the reason that they set up such a big situation?"


    All the people were stunned, and then they were at a loss.


    Of course, in order to break down the earth''s defense, to decompose the strongest combat power on the earth, and then to completely break down the earth and rule the earth

 Chapter 769

    Jordan''s words, loud, so that everyone present, there is a kind of head was suddenly knocked on the feeling.


    What is the purpose of exterminating hegemony, abnormal race, alien race, hell and abyss?


    The purpose of the abnormal race is definitely to defeat the eternal race and rule all human beings and even all living creatures on the earth. The alien race can only be regarded as a supporting force of the abnormal race.


    Hell and abyss, according to the truth, the purpose of these people should be to completely destroy the earth, harvest the human soul, and entangle the tentacles into the universe. However, during this attack, the actions of hell and abyss were not obvious. It was just that some abyss demons were detected in the hiding place of big Odin in the North Sea.


    No matter the abnormal race or the alien race, including mieba, they are not real idiots. They will not really let the power of the abyss spread to the universe wantonly.


    So hell and abyss, in this event, the most likely is to weaken the power of the earth side and prepare for the next attack.


    And then there is domam, the multiverse overlord. The situation of the other side is similar to that of the abyss. No matter superheroes or villains, they will not let these people who destroy the world really enter the earth.


    Therefore, domam is most likely to be an accomplice like the abyss power, in order to weaken the earth, and even to retaliate against his old opponent, master Guyi.


    Finally, it is to destroy hegemony.


    The situation of mieba is different from that of all the other villains. The other party is a masochistic idealist psychopath with strength, perseverance and perseverance. Killing and destroying is never the purpose of mieba, but the means.


    The goal of exterminating hegemonism has always been unlimited gems. After collecting six gems, we are ready to incarnate as the Savior of the universe and make a mandatory family planning for all cosmic creatures.


    "Everything has its own priorities. We need to know what we really want to do now!"


    Jordan talks with great eloquence, exuding a kind of fierce and decisive atmosphere. The former killer demeanor has replaced the extremely lazy salted fish in recent years.


    And listen to all the analysis of Jordan, people are gradually silent down.


    What to do first and what to do later is a key choice at this time.


    For a moment, Steve was the first to say: "the abnormal race and the alien race are just small problems. With their power, they are not our opponents at all. Although the abyss and hell are dangerous, the space ring defense system and the seal of the Argo motorcycle have been successfully repaired. In a short time, they have no chance to attack us, and so has domam, At present, the most important thing for us is to find master Guyi and not let mieba get the last infinite gem! "


    As a strange man walking down from the battlefield, Steve not only has the enviable American buttocks, but also has quite good strategic vision.


    But at this time, Nick Frey said: "a large part of what Steve said is very correct, but there is one thing, I think mieba is a person who does not dare to compete with master Guyi. If I am mieba, I will choose to cooperate with domam. Domam wants master Guyi, not soul gem..."


    Nick Frey''s voice fell, and everyone''s face became very ugly.


    Although the situation is painful, we have to say that this inference is definitely the closest judgment to the real situation.


    Master Gu Yi is already the existence of the heavenly Father level, and he has a soul gem as a basis. Even among the strong ones of the heavenly Father level, he has a powerful combat power.


    A single domam, or a single mieba, has long been no match for master Guyi.


    However, if master Gu Yi is brought into the dark dimension, and mieba has collected five infinite gems, this situation will be unpredictable.


    The blessing of one plane and five infinite gems is enough to completely wipe out the advantages of guru Yi.


    "It''s not too late. We have to take action quickly."


    Tony patted his chest, and the armor began to spread around him, looking at everyone.


    In an instant, more than 90% of the people present occupied all of them.


    However, at this time, Jordan said again: "no, our destination this time will be the dark dimension with only dark existence. Carol, Steve, Benner, Hobbes, Clint, etc. you can''t play your own strength even if you go..."


    In the dark dimension, there is no matter, just endless dark energy.


    In this case, it is better for those who go to the dark dimension to have strong mobility and enough energy to attack.


    After all, the dark dimension is the domain of the demon God domam, and more people go to it may not be a real good thing.


    Finally, seven people, Jordan, Tony, Casillas, modu, Wanda, Natasha and Jennie, are determined to go to the dark dimension.


    Among them, Jordan is undoubtedly the core of the main force, Tony has enough variety and means.


    Cassilias has part of the dark power, and modu''s Orthodox cultivation of magic is also the best way to resist domam.


    As for Wanda and Natasha, one has chaos magic and the other has the power of Phoenix. Take them with you just in case.


    And the last Jeanne, because of guilt, the whole situation, the enemy is arranged with the eternal family as the core, what''s more, Jeanne, as the queen of the eternal family, although she has not shown too much strength in front of the public, her strength, even in the whole Avenger alliance, is absolutely top-notch.


    After opening a portal, Jordan and others first went directly from the space ring defense system to the outer space outside the solar system. Then Casillas urged the dark blood to communicate with the whole dark dimension. A dark portal soon appeared in front of everyone.


    The passage to the dark dimension can''t be opened inside the seal of agomo, otherwise, it will only be left to domam to invade the earth in the future.


    Looking at the dark portal, Jordan, as the strongest force in this operation, is the first to step into it. He has the power of the holy light spreading and wants to shine on the surrounding environment.


    However, what surprised Jordan was that at the first time when he entered the dark dimension, the power of holy light from his body was lost by the endless darkness in silence.

 Chapter 770

    The dimension of darkness is more profound and vast than Jordan and others'' imagination. Endless darkness covers everything, but the strangeness will not make people''s eyes really covered.


    It is not pure darkness, but a law of infinite darkness, which endows everything with the attribute of darkness.


    Seeing Jordan''s shock, Casillas, after entering the dark dimension, explained: "domam was once a powerful and admirable mage on the earth, but when the other side fought against the external disaster of the multiverse again, he fell into the dark, and the whole human soul, thought and consciousness were eroded by the dark, Today''s domam is actually a part of the dark law. In order to strengthen its own strength, domam has been annexing and assimilating other planes and dimensions for countless years... "


    In Casillas'' words, darkness itself is neither evil nor terrible.


    It was after domam got involved in the darkness that he controlled the darkness in turn, which gave the dimension of darkness a powerful erosiveness.


    Even the stodgy guy modu, who hated the power of darkness, nodded in favor of Casillas'' words.


    After Tony invented the infinite energy reactor, the changes in the wizard world are also ongoing.


    If according to the normal plot, after Mo Du discovered that master Gu Yi had used the dark power, the whole person would become a super villain because of the collapse of faith and ideal.


    But now it''s different. The emergence of the infinite energy reactor has played an important role in the mages'' understanding that power itself has no attributes of good and evil. It is the living beings who always give the color of these powers.


    Jordani nodded. Tony, Natasha and others also showed surprise.


    After a pause, Jordan spoke again and said, "well, now is not the time to discuss power attributes and good and evil. We need to find the place where Master Guyi is as soon as possible!"


    Tony clapped his hands, looked confident and said, "let me solve this problem."


    With Tony''s voice, in Tony''s back armor, suddenly pop up a buckle, in which a golden red swimming fish, immediately flying out.


    After the appearance of these golden red swimming fish, they just gently wagged their tails in the void, and then they all got into the void dimension one by one and spread in all directions.


    "What are these?" he said


    For Tony''s means and scientific and technological achievements, Jordan still knows a lot, but he has never seen this kind of black technology that can travel through the space dimension.


    Tony laughed and said: "these are some of the gadgets that I invented with void arcane as the root. Each of them is equipped with powerful void scanning ability and arcane sensing ability. Originally, they were designed to deal with the cosmic search and rescue operation like hawk''s disappearance. Now, they are very convenient for detection."


    Tony''s words were calm and peaceful, but his face showed a proud expression of "praise me quickly".


    Jordan was surprised in his heart, but he still scorned to compare a middle finger to the other side. On the contrary, Casillas, modu, Wanda and others unconsciously praised him.


    Tony''s face became more and more proud, and he gave Jordan an expression of "you don''t know the goods".


    The dark dimension is extremely vast, but for a detector that can travel through space, no matter how vast the world plane is, it will only take more effort at most.


    Tony''s black technology, since Saka star and Asgard came back, I don''t know how many times it has been secretly updated by Tony.


    In particular, Tony has already touched the arcane law in spirit, and now the other party''s black technology is beyond the whole earth for hundreds of years.


    More than 100 swimming fish detectors spread out, sensing energy on the basis of arcane rules. After collecting enough energy fluctuations, they are transformed into information and pictures. By means of arcane resonance, they are transmitted back to Tony''s information cluster device across space. Through Jarvis, they are transformed into real-time intelligence.


    In a short time, Tony''s face changed slightly and said, "I''ve found the battlefield between master Gu Yi and domam and mieba. Master Gu Yi''s situation is not very good. We''d better get there as soon as possible!"


    With Tony''s words, an arcane crack appears directly in front of the public.


    This is an arcane teleportation method developed by Tony himself according to the mage''s teleportation gate. It''s not very mature. In the process of teleportation, it''s very bumpy.


    But in this unfamiliar dark dimension, even if Tony tells Casillas and modu the location, they don''t know how to open the portal.


    The portal of a mage can only go to the places he has been and experienced.


    For example, master Gu Yi, who once roamed the infinite multi universe, naturally can open the portal at will and lead to most parts of the universe.


    But Casillas and modu are obviously not knowledgeable enough.


    Looking at the rugged and changeable arcane crack, Jordan''s face ached, but he didn''t hesitate to open some of the purest divine shields, enveloping everyone and diving into it.


    Different from the stable and gentle transmission of the mage''s portal, Tony''s arcane transmission is like putting a person into the rotating drum of a washing machine. In a short moment of transmission, people feel dizzy and nauseous after being rotated for more than two hours.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. When Jordan and others jumped out of the arcane crack, they had come to the boundless darkness.


    Take a closer look, the dark curtain that blocks the sky and the sun is actually a huge and incomparable face.


    The dark god domam, this is the real state of the other party. It has been completely integrated into the dark law. There is no so-called entity, and even the energy is not the real state of the other party. It is a strange force between nothingness and being, which can manipulate all the dark forces, materials and so on.


    Under the dark curtain, the endless dark tentacles turned into the purest spears and swords, dense and endless, and constantly attacked Guyi, who was full of orange energy.


    In addition, in that battlefield, mieba''s body had soared to more than five meters high. On the left hand''s infinite glove, there was a rainbow force running through his whole body. A series of terrorist attacks broke out, breaking all kinds of parts of master Gu Yi. On several occasions, mieba almost injured master Gu Yi seriously.


    And the most important thing is that the soul gem, which was originally inlaid on the forehead of master Gu Yi, had fallen off and floated in the void above the battlefield.

 Chapter 771

    The situation on the battlefield is not very friendly to master Gu Yi.


    Domam is a dark god. He has the power of the heavenly father. In the whole dark dimension, his power will soar a lot. Although mieba is only a sub heavenly Father, he has the method of using infinite gems. He carries five infinite gems with infinite gloves. But in terms of pure power, he is more fierce than domam.


    These two people join hands, unless it''s Odin who wears the destroyer armor, otherwise, no one can stand it.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that master Gu Yi was at a disadvantage, Jordan and others didn''t even think about it. After a shout, they had a tacit understanding to attack the battlefield.


    Jordan has no weakness in magic, speed, power and so on. Behind him, twelve pairs of wings spread out and turned into dark, but he chose to use the power of darkness to kill domam in the sky.


    In the dark dimension, the awesome law will drive, the energy and speed of the vast energy supply, so that Jordani at this moment, a kind of washing up the same kind of violent distillation, never felt the sense of catharsis, with the sword long and steep, and even split the cross sword light of a city, facing the big face of the multi mam face to face.


    At the same time, Tony didn''t want to think about it. When his armor speed reached the extreme, he was going to take the soul gem in the air first.


    But at this time, mieba''s heart gem was bright and a bright yellow light was blooming.


    In an instant, Tony, Natasha, modu, Casillas, Wanda and Jennie are all influenced by the power of infinite gems, their will is shaken, their bodies are in midair, and they have a moment''s stagnation.


    In such a moment, mieba had already jumped into the air, and was about to start with the soul gem.


    Hum!


    At the critical moment, Casillas, relying on the connection with the dark dimension, broke away from the control of spiritual gems, and abruptly opened a portal on the way out of mieba, forming a transmission channel. He wanted to seal mieba directly in the chopped space.


    At the same time, Natasha and Jennie also broke away from the control of the spiritual gem one after another and instilled their own strength into the transmission channel, in which they wanted to refine the extermination of hegemony.


    Boom!


    At this time, a dark blue light blooms in the transmission channel, but mieba relies on the power of space gems to smash the space channel, with a layer of colorful streamer formed by infinite gems on her body, allowing Natasha and Jennie''s energy torrent to impact without any damage.


    "Attack his left hand, without infinite gloves, he is definitely not our opponent!"


    Tony also woke up at this time, and saw that the soul gem was swept away by the waves. He immediately yelled and chose to deal with mieba.


    Whew!


    Different from Natasha, Jennie and others, Tony can see that mieba''s defense is extremely powerful. He did not choose to inflict heavy damage on him, but ejected two alloy tools. When they fell on mieba, they immediately formed an anti joint support position.


    This is the way Tony figured out when dealing with power players such as Jordan, Carroll, Steve, hawk and sol. His anti human stance can make people''s joints constrained. Ten percent of his strength can''t even be exerted.


    Sure enough, when that position was applied to mieba, mieba''s whole body suddenly froze, with a very uncomfortable appearance.


    However, there are many ways to destroy hegemonism. With a full grasp of the left hand, the terrifying power in the infinite gems is like a torrent, pouring into your body and crushing the alloy tools on your body.


    Boom boom!


    Then, in mieba''s hand, the purple light was instantly generous, and the power gem was taken off from the infinite gem. He held it in the middle of his right hand, opened his bow from left to right, and bombarded dozens of extremely violent energy waves one after another, which shocked away the United mage Guyi, Tony, Natasha, Jennie and others.


    "The world needs to be purified. There is a limit to the endurance of the universe. Now the universe has gone far beyond the endurance limit of the universe. Your hindrance to me is the harm to the whole universe..."


    At this moment, there is still more power to explain their ideals and ideas.


    "Don''t talk to him, don''t pay attention to his words, he can use the power of spiritual gems, will cause a very powerful bewitching to our will!"


    Master Gu Yi was supported by all the people. He managed to recover some energy. He learned from the old Taoist''s advice.


    Then, master Gu Yi winked at modu and Casillas. In an instant, the shadows all over the sky began to appear in the whole dark dimension.


    The form of Akron, a high-level magic in white magic, can condense countless parts, and has the same ability as itself.


    Master Guyi, modu and Casillas work together to make it difficult for people to distinguish and figure out what their intentions are.


    However, there is no need to guess the intention of exterminating hegemonism. As soon as the gem of reality shines, even the truth can be changed into nothingness, let alone those who are separated by this power, they will all collapse.


    However, at this time, the real body of master Gu Yi was close to the location of the soul gem again.


    Mieba''s brow is wrinkled. If the power gem of his right hand is put back on the infinite glove, he will urge the infinite glove again.


    Just at this time, modu and Casillas suddenly flashed out of the broken parts of the sky, each throwing a red beam to wrap mieba''s left hand.


    The scarlet chain of secrato, the power of the crimson universe.


    Even if mieba was as strong as mieba, he couldn''t break free for a moment after being entangled by the scarlet chain. However, mieba, after struggling for a while, decisively took down the real gem with his right hand, and waved to the direction where Master Gu Yi was sitting in the distance. The space where the original soul gem was changed, a huge meteorite with the gas of destruction, They bombarded in the direction of master Gu Yi.


    Master Gu Yi sighed and reached out to sweep away the huge meteorite. With the same color and power as magma flame, a powerful bolt of botra broke it.


    However, at this time, mieba showed a ferocious smile. With a firm grip of his right hand, the broken meteorite turned into a huge black hole and was about to swallow master Gu Yi into it.


    The speed of the confrontation between the two sides is very fast, and it''s only in a flash.

 Chapter 772

    Mieba''s power is far beyond everyone''s expectation. First, he uses the power of infinite gloves to break the siege, and then he uses the power gem to destroy Natasha and Jennie. Even though they are held in the left hand by modu and Casillas, they can still stimulate the real gems, It created a fierce dilemma for master Gu Yi.


    Between the rise of the rabbit and the fall of the stork, even if the sky even counted the meteorite, it turned out to be a black hole.


    Not to mention the power required, the fighting wisdom and calm thinking of mieba alone can make people tremble.


    At the very least, no one can solve the problem of black hole. Even the attack made by mieba with real gems has unparalleled power.


    In the face of this terrible blow, master Gu Yi''s face was also a little ugly. He stretched out his hand with all his strength. It was obvious that he used a kind of taboo magic. In the incomparable crisis, he turned the terrible black hole into a flying butterfly.


    The ancient body of HOGGS, even among the countless magic of the supreme sanctuary, is also one of the most bloodthirsty magic.


    Even if master Gu Yi casts such a magic, it will cost a lot.


    What''s more, after master Guyi had just defused the black hole attack, the terrible dark tentacle from domam road had turned into a huge spear and blade, running through to master Guyi.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment of extreme crisis, there was a little magic halo blooming at the foot of master Gu Yi, and two fan-shaped magic weapons appeared in his hand, cutting off the dark spear.


    Until this time, master Gu Yi just had time to look at Jordan who was flying by.


    Jordan is also very painful, shouting: "boss, don''t look at me, the archangel sword is very exclusive of the power of darkness and death. If you use the Holy Light magic in public in this dark dimension, you will suffer a lot!"


    Although Jordan can do some magic, he is not proficient in it. Eight of his strength is concentrated on the physical combat effectiveness. Even the magic attacks, most of them are attached to weapons.


    To deal with such a big guy as domam, if you choose the floating cannon, no matter how high the attack power is, you can''t cause any damage and trouble to him.


    The holy sword is sharp, but its attribute is not suitable.


    In this case, even if Jordan has borrowed the power of the war horn, but also can not contain the terrible Domaine.


    Master Gu Yi sighs, but he can only deal with domam together.


    On the other side, modu and Casillas restrain mieba''s left hand with scarlet chains. Even if they are seriously injured, Natasha and Jennie also take the opportunity to burst out a powerful energy impact again, and restrain mieba''s right hand and the real gem power.


    At the same time, Tony ejected a silver light again, accurately hit mieba''s left palm and covered it up to form a repulsive position. He quickly stepped forward to take off mieba''s infinite gloves.


    "You never understand that the real strong never rely on external forces..."


    "Do you think I really rely on the power of infinite gems..."


    Bang!


    Just as Tony was getting close to mieba, mieba finally went crazy. His right leg was lifted up in a flash and turned into a lightning knee bump, which broke the armor on Tony''s chest.


    Then, mieba''s left hand swung violently, taking the scarlet chain as the medium, pulling Casillas and modu, and smashing them into Natasha and Jennie.


    Mieba has been hiding himself all the time. Even if he doesn''t have unlimited gems, his real strength has reached the level of heavenly father. The law he controls is the law of balance.


    The strength of this law is just like the supreme artifact controlled by Ares, which can bring its own strength and the enemy''s strength to a balance level under incomparable disadvantage.


    One to many, the enemy''s power will be scattered, and the power to destroy hegemony will naturally reach the level of crushing.


    If it''s one-on-one, mieba can keep invincible even in the face of Odin.


    Three or two, he broke up Tony, Casillas, modu, Natasha, Jennie and others. Mieba was very calm and broke off the scarlet chain on his hand.


    But at this time, no one noticed that Wanda, who disappeared as soon as he entered the battlefield, held the soul gem in the middle of his hands.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you will never be able to gather six infinite gems, I, Wanda said!"


    Pop!


    In the middle of Wanda''s hands, the soul gem was crushed by Shengsheng, turned into pieces and scattered around.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Tony and others, even if they are in a state of embarrassment, smile one after another. Only mieba, at this moment, utters a very violent roar.


    Then, the space gem launches, mieba appears at Wanda''s side in a flash, and the power gem on hand erupts, sweeping Wanda away with pure power.


    That is to say, Wanda''s Scarlet power has been developed to a certain extent, otherwise, under this blow, it will be powdered on the spot.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the soul gem is gone. Even if mieba has the ability to communicate with heaven, the plot can''t be realized.


    Just when Tony, Wanda and others showed a touch of relaxed color, they saw a green energy flow wrapped around mieba''s arm where the soul gem was broken, but it activated the power of the time gem, turned the time, and restored the soul gem to the original again.


    In an instant, Tony''s eyes widened. Wanda, Natasha, Jennie, Casillas, modu and others were also shocked.


    Horizontal trough, and this kind of operation?


    This is so special. It''s just a cheating device. How can NIMA fight!


    Seeing that the soul gem was restored, mieba''s face gradually eased, showing a touch of ease. He picked up the soul gem with his right hand, and was about to move forward on the infinite glove.


    Bang!


    At this critical moment, a sharp death light came from a distance, just hit mieba''s finger, and then hit the soul gem one after another, flying it out of the unknown distance.


    "Mieba, do you think I didn''t defend you? I''m the man who has seen 23 Marvel movies! "


    Looking along the death light, we can see that in the middle of the sky, Jordan and nadomam are in constant battle. Behind them, a floating device is rotating, bursting out a series of magic bullets.


    As a super marksman, even hairdressing is easy, not to mention the thumb size soul gem.


    The duck to the mouth was hit and flew out.


    At this time, mieba''s anger reached the limit. As for the 23 movies that Jordan said, mieba was regarded as the other party''s ridicule and provocation.

 Chapter 773

    After wearing infinite gloves and collecting five infinite gems, mieba is really extremely strong. No matter in strength, speed, energy attack, skill change, combat experience, etc., it has no weakness.


    Strong and invincible!


    In the face of exterminating hegemonism, even if they have made great efforts, what they can do is to maintain an invincible situation with each other.


    Moreover, in this dark dimension, once the delay is too long, domam''s power will erode Tony, Natasha and others to a certain extent, and even drag people into endless darkness.


    We must make a quick decision. At the same time, we must get at least one infinite gem. Otherwise, even if we save master Gu Yi, the whole operation will fail.


    Mieba seems very angry at the "provocation" of Giordani, but at the critical moment, without any hesitation, he directly launches the space gem, which is about to flash away again in the direction of the soul gem.


    At this time, however, Tony, Natasha, Wanda, Jennie, Casillas, modu and others, who responded, gathered around again and launched their own attacks to intercept and harass mieba.


    At the same time, after adapting to Jordan''s attack rhythm, domam also began to increase his strength. The overwhelming dark energy converged into a torrent of violent attack, which completely enveloped Jordan and master Guyi, and could no longer support Tony and others.


    "Master Guyi, is there any way to limit domam''s time?"


    In the fierce battle, Jordan had no choice but to ask Master Gu Yi about domam''s crushing attack.


    "Yes!"


    In the face of Jordan''s inquiry, master Gu Yi did not hesitate to give a positive answer.


    Then, on the forehead of guru Yi, a dark red mark representing the power of the dark dimension began to flash.


    This is a kind of law in the dark dimension set by domam in order to lure the creatures of the infinite dimensional world into the embrace of the dark dimension.


    As long as someone believes in darkness, they can get the blessing of domam.


    For a long time, master Guyi endured the murmur from domam in the darkness and resisted the darkness itself with the power of darkness.


    Since he broke away from the time limit, master Gu Yi had not used this method for a long time.


    Now the dark mark appears again. Guru Yi chooses to rob domam''s power in front of him and then use it against him.


    This made domam, who was already extremely irritable, become extremely violent in an instant. He even gave up his attack on Jordan and gathered all his strength to attack Gu Yi madly.


    If master Gu Yi had not reached the heavenly Father level, he would not be able to withstand such an attack.


    Even now and in the past, Master Yi has become a father level strongman. In this dark dimension, he still can''t resist this state of domam for a long time.


    Anyway, it''s the dark dimension, it''s domam''s home world.


    Fortunately, Jordan didn''t let master Gu Yi wait for him. After getting rid of domam, Jordan rushed to the battlefield of mieba and Tony with the fastest speed in his life.


    At this time, mieba, a dozen six, but by virtue of the power of infinite gems, suppressed Tony six people without a bit of temper, slowly and firmly, moving towards the direction of the soul gems.


    Boom!


    A terrible purple light burst out, and the energy of the power gem ran through an arcane void storm, and then a heavy blow blew out, which scattered a large area of steel armor on Tony''s body.


    Tony six lost their fighting power for a short time again. Mieba stepped on a firm step and came to the place where the soul gem was.


    With his right hand, he picked up the last infinite gem. Just as mieba was about to put the soul gem on the infinite glove, a very fierce voice ran into mieba''s arms. A series of strong attacks, such as knee, elbow and hook, made mieba stiff for a moment.


    Then, Jordan uses Carroll''s tricks again, and his black magic power penetrates through his body. With a kind of locking technique, he locks the mieba firmly.


    "Useless struggle!"


    After a series of attacks by Jordan, his face became swollen. However, mieba didn''t mean to be angry. He grabbed his left glove and a powerful shock wave scattered Jordan.


    With a scornful look at Jordan and others, mieba raised his right hand with a strong sense of ceremony. The last soul gem was shining at his fingertips.


    "See, this is destiny, the beginning of a new era of the universe..."


    "You can rest assured that although you have infinite misunderstandings and obstacles to me, I will not retaliate against human beings on earth. The real choice will be determined by the will of the universe..."


    Some of mieba''s literati seem to express their final feelings.


    But at this time, Jordan did not pay attention to mieba''s affectation. He quickly connected Tony with six people and broke the attack of domam with a powerful dark power.


    Then Gu Yi came out of domam''s entanglement, stretched out his hand to sweep, and opened a portal.


    At this time, mieba''s speech was completely over. He inlaid the soul gem on the infinite glove, raised his left hand high and gave a loud finger with confidence.


    Da!


    The collision between the fingers of the infinite glove is clear and loud, but strangely, there is no energy reaction on the infinite glove.


    Dada!


    Mieba was in a daze for a moment, and then hit two fingers in succession.


    Until this time, Jordan stood in front of the portal, showing a smile, spread out his right hand, a dark red gem of reality and a blue gem of space, shining.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    With a smile on his face, Jordan shook the real gems and space gems, and instantly fell into the portal.


    As a man who has seen more than 20 Marvel movies, Jordan not only learned a lot from Carol, but also from Tony.


    For example, in a fierce and fierce close combat, how to steal several infinite gems quietly.


    Jordan can''t be as sharp as Tony is in "Avengers 4". He can roll off all six infinite gems at once, but he can roll off two infinite gems with his quick eyes.


    Before the portal was completely closed, Jordan heard a roar of incompetence and fury from mieba and domam.

 Chapter 774

    In fact, the number of joint battles between jordani and master Guyi is not much, but in terms of cooperation, they are perfect.


    This wave of attacks, not only the routine of a wave of exterminating hegemony, but also face-to-face play with domam.


    From that dark dimension out of the first time, whether it''s Jordan, or Tony six or not, are all in a mess in space.


    But soon, in the space ring defense system, someone found the traces of Jordan and others, and soon drew them all into the space ring defense system.


    This battle with domam and mieba was not so dangerous, but it absolutely exhausted everyone''s strength.


    Even master Gu Yi, after returning to the earth, immediately attached the seal of the Argo motorcycle and began to recover his injury and magic power. He could not even care about his once noble demeanor.


    There is no cover up for the return of Jordan and others.


    Soon, Nick Frey, Steve and many other people appeared on the outermost space ring.


    "How''s it going? What kind of response do we need to make? "


    Compared with the physical condition of jordani and others, Nick Frey is more concerned about the fighting situation of people in the dark dimension.


    Jordan struggled to give each other a middle finger, then spread out his left hand, blue space gems, appeared in front of everyone, said: "damn black brine egg, if someone destroys from the inside again, steal the space gems again, I promise, the earth will not have a second chance, I will kick your ass hard, and then take home with me, Since then, he has entered the universe and will never come back... "


    The space gem was brought back, which should have been a happy thing.


    But after hearing Jordan''s complaint, Nick Frey''s face turned black and purple.


    At present, every move of Jordan and others after their return is watched by all the senior leaders of the coalition government. I, Nick Frey, don''t want face.


    Black face to black face, Nick Frey quickly took out the special equipment, put the space gems away, and said: "this time, the space gems will be placed in the eternal palace, and the United Government, the military, aegis, Avengers alliance, and the eternal clan will jointly send people to guard them in rotation!"


    "Unless the space ring falls and the earth fails, this space gem will never disappear in people''s sight. This is also my guarantee!"


    Tony laughed and said, "it sounds very reliable. Congratulations, Nick. You''ve saved your ass for the time being. Besides, Joe, I didn''t expect that you would be interested in Nick Frey too..."


    A slut is a slut and can never be changed.


    For Tony''s mocking power, Jordan can only use another middle finger to express his feelings.


    Space gems are brought back to the earth, no matter what, after all, let the original earth extremely tense situation, with a moment of relaxation.


    But just laughing for a moment, Steve became serious again and said, "the relaxation time is over. Let''s not forget that the problems of the abnormal and alien races have not been solved. The traces of Odin and sol have not been found. Outside the solar system, the army led by umuhou, under mieba, is approaching us!"


    In an instant, people who are a little relaxed become nervous again.


    As Steve said, this is far from the time for everyone to relax. There are still many crises facing the earth, and it may even capsize again at any time.


    In a short time, people gathered around Jordan and others began to disperse.


    Jordan and others, after recovering a little, soon returned to the base of the first space ring with Steve, Nick Frey and others.


    After entering this base, Nick Frey looked at Jordan seriously again and said, "I know that you have brought out two infinite gems in the dark dimension!"


    Nick Frey just made a start. He didn''t even have any problems.


    But in an instant, Jordan had understood Nick Frey''s subtext and said, "there is a real gem in my hand. I need to make sure that no one can gather six gems at the same time even if the space ring is broken again. Moreover, real gems are of great benefit to my life evolution."


    Jordan didn''t hide at all. He told all his thoughts directly.


    Jordan has a space backpack. If Jordan wants to put the real gem into the space backpack, even if the God Group gathers and God is reborn, he can''t gather the six infinite gems together.


    Similarly, when Asgard was fighting with the doomsday warriors of the dark elves, Jordan had already realized that the role of the gem of reality had an unparalleled effect on his ability to integrate and comprehend his most fitting law.


    How many lives do you have to fight for!


    For the answer given by jordani, Nick Frey had no objection at all. He just nodded solemnly and said, "I believe you can grasp the seriousness of infinite gems. Now, we need to discuss how to deal with the next war!"


    Skipping the real gem thing, Nick Frey''s eyes swept, leading to a projection from the outer solar system.


    On the periphery of the solar system, the vanguard led by ebony throat and the dense army of the Zetas are driving towards the earth at a slow and steady speed.


    Obviously, in the case of the failure of the plot of exterminating hegemony and Domaine, this is a doomed war.


    Mieba is a bigot with great perseverance. The opponent should have returned to his own space ship from the dark dimension. However, the actions of his fleet have proved that mieba has never given up the purpose of collecting six infinite gems from the beginning to the end.


    Most of the people, such as Tony, frowned.


    Only may, who had never participated in a similar meeting before, showed shock and fear on her face and said, "Oh, it''s the alien spaceship fleet that bought the cake. God bless you. I want to know, do we have any plans to deal with it? For example, the space fleet that belongs to our earth, or the Star River secret service team, etc. can also... "


    All of you: --


    After a pause, Heidi, who was the worst to be dealt with by Mei, said, "the earth fleet is built by the coalition government and the military. Don''t give me too much hope!"


    "Against these alien fleets, our most advantageous weapons are the Argo motorcycle seal and the space ring defense system..."

 Chapter 775

    For the invasion of the alien fleet, the Avengers alliance and some agents, including the aegis, did not make any unusual noise. In other words, they were used to it.


    Anyway, I don''t know when it started. People might be surprised if there were no alien invasion, hell invasion, mutant rebellion and so on.


    The arrival of the exterminator fleet was expected.


    Looking at the crowd who started to vomit, Nick Ferrie was so helpless that he knocked the table, drew everyone''s attention to himself, and just opened his mouth. "We make complaints about the tyrant''s actions. We got clues and intelligence early and had some preparations. Now, how do we deal with this invasion?"


    Carroll was most confident and said, "what else can we say? Let the coalition government and the military get ready. Let''s rush up and blow up their space warships. Then, in space, we can get rid of these invaders."


    Nick Frey: "and


    All of you: --


    Carroll''s proposal is straightforward, direct and reckless enough, and even sounds like a joke.


    But the key point is that Carol is serious. When Nick Frey was a bright eyed new agent of aegis, he saw Carol fly into space and blow up a Kerry fleet brought by Ronan empty handed


    If you think about it, Carol''s proposal sounds reasonable.


    No! No! No!


    Just as people were discussing whether Carol''s proposal was reliable, a series of alarms rang out in the space ring defense system.


    Then, Jarvis quickly forced a message to pop up in the room.


    "Sir, the detection equipment outside the solar system has detected that a large number of short-range transmission entrances have been set up in the fleet of mieba, and more than 10000 class a space fighters have appeared inside the solar system..."


    Tens of thousands of class a space fighters.


    The moment this word appeared, everyone in the room took a breath of air conditioning.


    Today''s high-level earth is no longer the interstellar Xiaobai it used to be. It knows the standing military tactics and military equipment in the universe very well.


    This kind of attack means of exterminating hegemony is obviously a kind of bee colony tactics specially created in space war in order to prevent the top strong from attacking the space fleet.


    Class a space fighter is not a combat fighter in the conventional sense, but more like an armed transport plane.


    Among the interstellar forces, such as the Kerry Empire, soverin, shandar and many other forces that are relatively weak in the strength of the top individual strong, often use this kind of swarm tactics to deal with those individual strong.


    Because in the strong individual strength, its attack scope, attack strength, divine strength and physical strength are limited.


    If we are dealing with such a large and concentrated mobile military camp as the space warship, these top individual strongmen are just like a black hole with no solution. They can''t be prevented or provoked.


    But if the soldiers in the space warships are dispersed, equipped with a large number of offensive weapons, and spread out in the form of bees, the role of the top individual strong will be weakened to the limit.


    After all, the role of the individual strong is great, and it is impossible to take into account the whole battlefield and every soldier.


    If there is enough time, we can also use destructive weapons such as Star Destroyers and death light cannons to lock down the individual strongmen and kill them.


    Originally, this kind of swarm tactics was used by other weak forces to deal with mieba.


    After all, in the universe, mieba is not only a famous top power, but also a top power. When attacking other forces, mieba often relies on the individual combat power of the top power to make a breakthrough in the early stage, and then sends troops to harvest and rule.


    But when facing the earth, the scene is reversed.


    Mieba''s top individual strongmen are far less powerful than the people on earth, and there are not as many as the top individual strongmen on earth. However, in terms of bee colony tactics, the earth will not have the upper hand in this war.


    "It seems that the emperor of the universe knows us very well. Inform the coalition government and the military to fight on the spot."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope that all of you here can be equipped with communication devices. When necessary, you can listen to some reasonable tactical commands instead of..."


    Mieba chose to use bee colony tactics to attack the earth with lightning.


    Soon there was an official from the coalition government in the room. He got up quickly and was about to take over the command. There was even a sense of extending his hand to the Avengers and aegis.


    It''s just a pity that Nick Frey, with his strong aura and enough prestige, can also play such a restraining role in the audience.


    This kind of pure politician is far less prestigious than Nick Frey.


    In the middle of the words of the coalition officials, Carol, Hobbes, dyke and other most rebellious assassins got up cleanly, opened the portal and went directly to the front line of the battlefield.


    At the same time, with Carroll and others taking the lead, Casillas, modu, Stephen and other mages also left one after another.


    At the end of the day, Tony wants to get up and do something more sarcastic.


    At the critical moment, little pepper finally grabbed Tony and pulled him out of the meeting room.


    In less than five minutes, in the ferocious and twisted expression of shame and annoyance of the coalition officials, Nick Frey said with a cold face: "this is a war, which concerns the life and death of the whole earth and even the whole mankind, not the ugly and hypocritical political game on the coalition assembly. If there is another time, I can''t guarantee it, People from the coalition government will be able to remain as observers in this conference room in the future! "


    The official of the coalition government twisted his face to the extreme, slapped the table and roared: "Damn, these damned freaks, the coalition government provides at least hundreds of billions of funds to the space defense fortress project every year, the whole earth is under the jurisdiction of the coalition government, and the right to fight should be in the hands of the coalition government..."


    Nick Frey watched the government official coldly, waiting for him to vent his anger, and then said coldly, "idiot! Do you think the earth today, without their protection, can have a foothold in the universe? Without them, the coalition government is a bug in the universe. No, it''s even more humble and pathetic than a bug


    The official of the coalition government was stunned, and then he was tongue tied.


    No matter how unwilling the other party is to admit or believe, this is the truth.


    Without the protection of Avengers alliance, supreme sanctuary, aegis and other forces, even a random group of garbage looters in the universe can break the earth''s defense line, and can go in and out of the world as an undefended mount anytime, anywhere.

 Chapter 776

    The problem of the coalition government is just a small one. It''s not a day or two that the other side wants to reach out to the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary, the aegis and other forces.


    Even in the intelligence of aegis, in many crises on earth, these damned political scaffolds all have the traces of secretly boosting the flames.


    In fact, for these people, even if they are as strong as Jordan and Carol, there is no good way to eradicate them.


    Because the power of this kind of thing, there will always be a steady stream to create a number of puppets.


    The best way to deal with these disgusting rubbish is to ignore these bastards. Otherwise, even if the Avengers'' alliance has cleaned up the coalition government, there will be a lot of similar people in a few years.


    Anyway, these bastards are just talking.


    After ignoring the coalition speakers in the conference room, it wasn''t long before everyone, including Jordan, gathered on the outermost space ring.


    "In other words, are the people in the military ready?"


    "So many space fighters, shouldn''t we clean them one by one?"


    In that space, through the short jump gate outside the solar system, a large number of space fighter formations have begun to appear in the space area near the earth.


    I''m afraid that the 10000 space fighters Jarvis returned before are not even the leading forces.


    Because in the space ring, when you look at it, the deep and dark space is dense, almost all of which are twinkling with energy.


    It''s a battle around the world. The extermination of hegemonism may have been in a hurry to rob all the battle formations of the three empires in the universe. Looking out from every angle and direction of the earth, you can see that more or less space formations are approaching the direction of the earth.


    "All the active military, even the reserve military, have landed on the space environment defense system and the moon defense base. In the interior of the earth, the coalition government has begun to cooperate with the military, and has begun to recruit a large number of civilians for training all over the world. The military headquarters are ready for a long-term war!"


    It''s James Roddy who answers the questions.


    As the Avengers play a more and more important role on the earth, and as Tony''s black technology becomes more and more sharp, James Roddy, Tony''s best friend, is becoming more and more popular in the military headquarters.


    From a former Air Force Colonel to now, James Roddy has become a powerful major general in the space fleet.


    Even more, since the influx of cosmic money and interstellar resources into the earth, James Roddy has formed a strong enough deep space steel armored force in the military with the support of Tony.


    Instead of the delicacy and outstanding of Tony''s constantly updated steel war armor, he is somewhat similar to the iron overlord of the past, which is solid, solid, ferocious and has outstanding firepower.


    In addition to the space ring defense system and the self-propelled guns of the moon deep space defense base, Roddy and his deep space steel armored forces are also the main forces of the bee colony tactics.


    Along with Roddy came the space tank forces, the outer space tractor fighters, the outer space sentry defense forces, and the temporarily liberated Robert Reynolds of the power of a million stars.


    After hearing Roddy''s words, there was no big change in the expression of the Avengers.


    In most people''s cognition of Avengers alliance, these so-called bee colony tactics, as well as the overwhelming anti hegemony army, are not too big a threat.


    Even if the military''s defense is inadequate, there are also the space ring defense system and the Argo motorcycle seal.


    At this moment, the energy shield around the earth has been fully opened, with the eternal palace and space gems as the energy supplement. Even the heavenly Father level strongmen such as the demon God domam and mieba can''t shake such a defense.


    Looking at the military forces that are still making preparations and mobilizing before the war, Tony shrugged and said, "it seems that the universal defense forces on earth still have a long way to go. In other words, can''t the star reconstruction project led by Dr. Otto and Dr. PIM be started now?"


    With the new toy of arcane, Tony''s way on the technology tree has been completely crooked recently.


    Even Tony himself can''t remember how long he hasn''t studied the real technology. If Tony didn''t invent the infinite energy reactor with enough bugs, I''m afraid even the current stark group would go bankrupt.


    Now that black technology is taking off, chili peppers have make complaints about more than once. Stark''s foreign technology products are just one of the main products of unlimited energy reactors.


    Of course, in terms of high-end technology, stark group, which combines arcane technology, is still brilliant.


    It''s just that these high-end toys can only be regarded as the toys of the rich, and even pick people. Only the compound talents who come out of the school of arcane can control them.


    Hearing Tony''s words, Roddy rolled his eyes and complained: "Tony, how long has it been since I paid attention to this? The stark group has divested from the star modification program. Damn it, don''t you still know the news? "


    Tony was stunned and looked at the pepper beside him.


    Ms. Potts glared at Tony and said, "before funding super projects like the star project, Mr. stark, please pay attention to your own financial situation, OK?"


    Tony widened his eyes and said, "what did I hear, shette? Is this the biggest joke of the century? My dear, great Mr. stark, is there another day when we are short of money? "


    Borz wanted to slap Tony in the face and said, "more than 70% of the recent revenue of stark group is the influx of foreign money from the universe, and more than 90% of it has been transformed into a unique material in the universe by a rich man, paying for a large number of useless and expensive arcane scientific experiments!"


    "In fact, as a mother, I have begun to consider whether I should resign from Mr. stark and choose a more suitable company to earn a share of milk powder money for my daughter!"


    Tony gasped and said: "pepper, you have to believe me that the combination of arcane and technology is the right direction for the future of mankind. Arcane itself is a kind of sublimation of science and technology. Any small step experiment we have now is bound to turn into the economic benefits and influence of the sea in the future..."


    Not moved, Potts said, "so, is this future a hundred years from now? Or a thousand years from now? "


    Tony eggache, said: "well, after the end of this war, maybe stark group can launch a project to promote arcane technology, maybe it will be a good idea to hold a new stark Technology Expo again!"


    Borz sneered and said, "excuse me, Mr. stark, is this technology Expo going to consume the milk powder money of our daughter, little Morgan?"


    What else does Tony want to say.


    At this time, Roddy, who was in a cold sweat, said, "Hey, hey, Tony and pepper, let''s discuss some important things, OK?"


    Jordan watched the party and ate a big melon. He said, "although I''d like to see Tony''s embarrassment, Roddy is right. The war is about to begin."

 Chapter 777

    There are always people in the Avengers league who can make a situation in a very tense and serious situation.


    In the past, Saul and Benner were the main culprits. Later, there were more and more partners and comrades in arms in the Avengers League, such as Carol, rocky and star baron. They often made some strange things that people were unprepared for.


    Now, even Tony and Potts have begun to move in the direction of tease.


    Many people from the coalition government and the military who came to watch the war increasingly felt that the Avengers alliance was too unprofessional and even playful.


    But at this time, even the most unsophisticated members of the coalition government didn''t mean to be a bit of a prick, because in the fight between Tony and Potts, a large number of space transport fighters in the anti hegemony army had almost come to the earth. On the space ring, people could even see those bright and uncertain fighter tracks with telescopes.


    Boom!


    The first to launch the attack is from the outer space defense base on the moon, and there are more than 140 top self-propelled energy cannons purchased from shandar.


    According to the instructions given by shandar star, as long as these 140 self-propelled guns have sufficient energy, they can even form a top-level firepower blockade network that can compete with the new star Legion.


    These self-propelled guns may be a little worse than those used to fight against space warships, but if they are only used to defend the space fighter fleet, they are absolutely super killers.


    Of course, on the moon, there are three death light guns smuggled from the universe, and one Star Destroyer gun, which can specifically deal with the oppression of large space warships and war fortresses.


    However, the news of mieba is very clear that all the space warships have docked at the periphery of the solar system without any sign of approaching.


    Boom boom!


    On the moon, the 140 self-propelled guns burst out an attack beam, which can be called a stream of stars. It was dense and covered a large void.


    In this ultra tight fire blockade, hundreds of thousands of space fighters burst apart in space.


    It''s just that no matter how sharp the moon is, it''s just a satellite orbiting the earth. Even one tenth of the outer area of the whole earth can''t be protected.


    What''s more, the moon defense is alone. Once it fires, it won''t take long for it to be besieged and destroyed by the enemy.


    But that''s enough.


    The fire, defense and delay of the moon itself are similar to the existence of alarms.


    Once fire is fired on the moon, the space ring defense system must be fully activated, because that means that the enemy and other attacks are close to the earth.


    "Self propelled gun preparation, sentry tower preparation, wall shore gun preparation..."


    "Space tank units, Col. Rawls, lead your men to defense zone 1983 with me..."


    "The formation of space fighters is ready. Start the self inspection of the fighters and get ready to take off at any time..."


    "Space sentry ready..."


    The war began in a way that was not urgent but firm and cruel.


    In the outermost layer of the space ring, people can see with naked eyes that the space fighters under mieba are dense, and each fighter seems to be rushing towards the earth.


    Boom boom!


    The space ring defense system has been built and improved for more than a few years. After a long time, it once again shows its own ferocious face.


    It''s more violent and ferocious than anyone thought.


    We don''t know how many cannons there are, such as self-propelled cannons, city defense cannons and sentry fortresses. They extend from the original brilliant space ring wall. They can attack in all directions, from top to bottom.


    One after another, the space fighters burst into pieces in the void and ignited sparks.


    The battle with the anti hegemony army seems to be in a white hot state at once. No matter how heavy the casualties are, those space fighters even don''t attack. They just launch their power and speed to the peak and collide with each other in the direction of the space ring.


    Boom!


    A space fighter, smashed into a light blue curtain, enveloped the whole earth. It was the last shield of the earth made up of the energy shield of the space ring defense system and the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    "Damn alien monsters, want to invade our homes, only hell is your way home!"


    Some members of the front-line sentinel organization, seeing the smashed space fighter, spit hard, control the huge electromagnetic gun in their hands, lock a space fighter formation, and then press the launch button madly.


    In the eyes of the outermost soldiers, the alien monsters in these space fighters are brainless and beyond their capacity.


    However, in such a short time, some space fighters have already touched the seal of the Argo motorcycle, which makes the military headquarters, Nick Frey, Steve and other people who know more about war frown.


    "Hey, Steve, what''s wrong?"


    Clint seems to be a little transparent, but in fact, the other party has always been a very meticulous person. In the team, most of the time, there is no sense of existence, but once he speaks, he can often hit some sharp places.


    Well, it''s also an excuse made up by the blind chicken to comfort and keep Clint.


    Clint wanted to retire from the Avengers alliance long ago. On the one hand, Clint yearned for his retirement life. On the other hand, Clint really felt that he was more and more difficult to get along with the team.


    When the battle was just on the earth, Clint had a very good record with his superb archery and multi-functional arrows. At least, there was no problem with the assistance.


    But since the war spread to space, Clint''s fighting role in the team can only be regarded as an artillery car, which is a little better than the small soldiers, even the super soldiers.


    For example, now Clint has given up his beloved bow and arrow, and he doesn''t know where he got a long knife on his back and a black technology sniper gun smuggled from the depths of the universe.


    In such a space war, Clint can only shoot black guns and decorate his face with a long knife.


    Of course, no one will dislike Clint. After all, everyone is half a family besides his comrades in arms.


    Steve took a look at the war situation in space, frowned and said: "the attack of the anti hegemony army is too fierce. The war has just begun. The other side has begun to use this kind of war method, which is close to losing both sides. To tell you the truth, it''s very disturbing!"


    It''s rare for a man to make a big move when he comes up in the middle of a battle, unless his moves are all big moves.

 Chapter 778

    It''s really rare for two countries on the earth to fight each other. It must be a small-scale friction, and then they talk to each other in the international arena. Then they try to fight each other, and then they push forward with planes and tanks. To a certain extent, no one will use powerful missiles or nuclear weapons.


    If it is said that weapons such as Star Destroyer guns are the final trump card in the anti hegemony army, then the charging and attacking of this kind of space fighter regardless of all costs is at least the strong promotion of aircraft and tanks.


    Come up and play so hard, what to do next.


    Let''s play each other''s ultimate moves, and then play their own GG, which is the curtain call, becoming the dust in the universe?


    This is too abnormal. This kind of almost suicidal attack will easily cause too many casualties. Once the casualties are too large, it will easily lead to a situation in which both sides will not die.


    Listening to Steve''s words and analysis, all the people present could not help frowning.


    Tony is a bit anxious, said: "Captain old man, you mean, should not be to let us in the war against these damned invaders, right?"


    Steve shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m just a little upset."


    Prince tezara of vakanda, who rarely appears in the Avengers alliance, also appears on the space ring this time, saying: "I never think anything will happen. My sister Surui once participated in the merger plan of the space ring defense shield and the Argo motorcycle seal energy shield. She has calculated it many times, even if it is a real Star Destroyer, as long as it does not have more than 100 attacks, At the same time, attacking at one point can not really have any impact on our current Earth Defense! "


    Tony looked weird and said, "Oh, wait a minute. What''s the merger plan of space ring defense shield and Argo motorcycle seal energy shield? Why didn''t I get invited to this plan?"


    Tony looks puzzled, turns to sweep around the crowd, and finally looks at Nick fry.


    Nick Frey''s egg hurts. I don''t know how to explain it.


    In the end, tezara spoke modestly and said, "well, maybe it''s because vakanda funded a large amount of funds and funds for the space ring defense system not long ago."


    A smiling coalition official added: "Mr. stark, in fact, the coalition government has invited Mr. Tony and the stark group in previous projects, but your company refused because of economic reasons!"


    "After all, most of the investment in the construction of the space environment defense system is difficult to recover the cost, and the amount is huge..."


    Suddenly, Tony felt a little sad.


    For a while, Tony whispered to Roddy, "Roddy, tell me the truth, am I no longer rich?"


    Roddy slightly can''t bear it, said: "don''t worry, Tony, most people in the alliance with the Avengers, you are still very rich!"


    The Avengers are a group of people, a group of poor people who never know what the balance and savings are. If it wasn''t for the extra funding of the stark group, at least half of the Avengers would have to be tramps on the street.


    Compared with these people, Tony felt that Roddy was mocking himself, but there was no evidence.


    Just when Tony felt some doubts about his life, there were some changes on the battlefield outside the space ring. If he attacked for too long, it would lead to the overuse of those weapons in the space ring defense system. He needed to stop for a short time and recover to a certain extent.


    At this time, a large number of earth space fighter formations and steel armored regiments, mainly composed of meat shield like space tanks, have begun to move into deep space from various spaceports on the space ring.


    Although the seal of Argo motorcycle can block all external attacks, the coalition government and the military can not tolerate the continuous suicide face to face self explosion of the enemy.


    Sooner or later, the army on the earth will go to the universe and the interstellar depths. The battle at the door of the home is also used as a kind of trial.


    The mixed forces of space tanks and space fighters once broke out extremely objective damage and combat effectiveness when fighting with hell Corps.


    This time, with the addition of deep air steel armored forces, the tactical flexibility and variability are more abundant.


    All the soldiers had high morale before they went to war.


    However, this high morale was caught off guard by the army of exterminators at the first time when they entered the space battlefield.


    The space fighters under the command of the anti hegemonic army had no intention of going back and forth at all. The suicide self bombing attack almost crippled more than ten human mixed forces just in one face.


    As a last resort, the military can only order a large number of mixed troops to withdraw quickly from the battlefield.


    Not long after these mixed forces withdrew from the battlefield, a less wonderful news came from the military.


    The fighting time between the two forces before was not long, but Roddy''s deep space armored forces still captured more than 40 enemy space fighters.


    What makes people think big is that those space fighters are not the Class-A space transport planes as people imagine, they are just some extremely cheap eliminated fighters in the universe. What''s more shocking is that the pilots of those fighters are cheap clones made by the Zetas, not even the clone fighters in the New York war.


    "F.. K, what the hell does this purple potato man want to do?"


    More irascible Hobbes, dyke and others, after learning the news, scolded on the spot.


    However, no one in the audience could answer this question, and no one could figure out what kind of idea mieba had.


    Because it looks like it''s doing a kind of useless work.


    With mieba''s understanding of the earth, we will not be unaware of the strength of the space ring defense system and the seal of the Argo motorcycle. This kind of suicide attack can not have any impact on the earth at all.


    For a while.


    "All I can guess is to procrastinate and consume," he said, holding Natasha''s waist


    Steve frowned and said, "delay? Why is he stalling? There is also consumption. The energy of infinite gems is endless. We have space gems in our hands and the support of the eternal palace. What can he consume? "


    Jordan egg pain, said: "so I said it was a guess, if I knew, I would have said it!"


    Steve: "and


    All of you: --

 Chapter 779

    Endless space fighters, like moths to the earth, even directly smashed on the seal of the incomparable Argo motorcycle.


    Even the Kerry Empire, a superpower with thousands of years of history and endless territory, could not afford such consumption.


    Even if the space fighter is about to be scrapped, it is money, and it needs resources to purchase and support.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this kind of suicide attack can not pose any threat to the earth''s defense at all, and the attack of exterminating hegemony is just useless.


    No one can guess what mieba will do, but this continuous suicide attack lasted more than two days, and the whole earth''s periphery was covered with fighter debris.


    The resources consumed in just two days are enough to buy several mineral stars in the universe.


    If at the beginning, the earth side was extremely defensive against the attack of exterminating hegemonism, and everyone was extremely vigilant to defend on the outermost space ring.


    Now, let alone the Avengers, even the garrison on the space ring is beginning to relax.


    Before, those soldiers, with full passion, controlled self-propelled guns, electromagnetic guns and other defensive weapons, and madly fought back against the space formation in space.


    But now, no one pays attention to the space fighters that crash into the seal of Argo.


    The shield of the seal of Argo motorcycle is invincible. Those fighters are just like shaking trees. In this case, the soldiers will not pay attention to those fools. The shells on the earth don''t need money.


    In this case, in the outer solar system of the mieba ship.


    A huge throne was suspended in the room like a star sky. Mieba was covered with gold armor. He took a look at the defensive state of the space ring, and his eyes were cold and domineering.


    After a long time, mieba knocked his finger on the throne and said, "ebony throat, let the vanguard go out!"


    Ebony throat is very ugly, but it has a noble bearing. With a ferocious smile on his face, he bows to the mieba gentleman and then turns away.


    Out of the room where mieba was, ebony throat suddenly became high again, and came to a transport warship full of restlessness and tyranny.


    In the middle of this warship, there are honeycomb structure rooms like cages. In each narrow room, there is a soldier who is as strong and fierce as a bear and as sensitive and fierce as a wolf.


    "Xianfeng Wei, the great emperor needs you to go to the earth and spread the supreme glory brought by the great emperor..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    This is one of the most ferocious and tyrannical creatures in the universe. It has been brainwashed and indoctrinated by ebony throat all the year round. It doesn''t even need much words. The wild morale bursts instantly.


    Then, under the arrangement of some vanguard leaders, a large number of vanguard entered a real class a space transport fighter, mixed with the abandoned fighters all over the sky, and approached the earth.


    Watching thousands of vanguard guards leave one after another, ebony throat''s face shows a ferocious smile again.


    At the same time, a slender, woody gray figure came to ebony throat and said, "Lord ebony throat, the vanguard has the ability to break the shield. We are the army of qitarui. If we want to keep up with the rhythm, all the Kun type hard armor troop carriers are ready!"


    Ebony throat sneered and said, "go! Let these ants know what is the real war in the universe


    No one on earth knows the actions of the exterminator.


    In this seemingly calm war situation, one after another class a space transport fighters have been close to the seal of Nago motorcycle.


    These fighters, like other fighters, didn''t directly install themselves. Instead, under the cover of the fire all over the sky, they quietly opened the cabin door and a large number of vanguard guards, just like madmen, emerged and attached to the seal of the Argo motorcycle, tearing and squeezing frantically.


    In the universe, energy weapons and energy shields have long been conventional means of war.


    How can a truly powerful cosmic force not be prepared for such a means of war? There is more than one way to break the energy shield in the hands of every huge cosmic force.


    The destroyer has the most powerful function of breaking armor and shield. But when a warship enters the solar system, it will be targeted by the earth for the first time.


    Whether it''s the death light gun, the Star Destroyer gun, or the existence like Carol and Jordan, they can directly destroy the destroyer.


    So mieba didn''t choose the most direct way to attack. Instead, he chose this way to confuse the earth and let the earth relax its vigilance. Then he sent the vanguard guard who also had the talent of breaking shield to tear apart the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    In terms of war experience, especially the experience of space war, the earth side is still far behind the hegemonic side in the end.


    If they are Kerry or shandar people, no matter how much resources they spend, no matter how difficult they are, they will not let the warships and fighters under mieba get close to their own shields.


    It will not be confused by the suicidal fighter attack under mieba.


    In the universe, a war lasts for several decades and consumes hundreds of planet resources. It''s too normal. A little worse, the war between Kerry Empire and sculu Empire even lasts for thousands of years. The consumed resources alone can accumulate a new empire.


    On the one hand, the earth is not quite adapted to this kind of war, especially now that the earth has just become rich, and the earth like ideology of trial and continuous war has not yet changed.


    Taking this kind of war situation, mieba is also bullying the earth and is not familiar with space war.


    The dense avant-garde guards don''t cover the seal of the whole Argo motorcycle like a wide net. It''s unrealistic. Even if all the avant-garde guards come together, they can''t do it.


    However, it is not very difficult for these avant-garde guards to gather and break the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    These bear like and wolf like creatures in the universe, with their sharp teeth and steel claws, have the natural ability to crack and corrode energy shields. They are a special kind of arms in the universe.


    It didn''t take long for the first vanguard to break a small hole in the seal of Argo.


    Then, the avant-garde guard just like crazy, put the claw into the shield, and then the whole person frantically squeezed towards the shield.


    Broken bones, blood flowing.


    This avant-garde guard, not only killed himself, but also was squeezed by his companions behind him, so he got stuck on the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    Although this vanguard died, it brought some convenience to the surrounding vanguard. The pressure of other vanguards breaking the shield around the body of this vanguard suddenly became countless times smaller.


    This is like a chain reaction. With the success of the first vanguard guard, more and more vanguards are also stuck on the seal of Nago motorcycle.


    A moment later, the first avant-garde guard successfully squeezed into the interior of the seal of the Argo motorcycle and rushed to the space ring.


    At the same time, more and more avant-garde guards began to enter the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    These vanguard guards are crazy and furious, but they don''t have any intelligence. For the first time, they rushed to the defense fortresses, electromagnetic guns and other weapons and equipment of the space ring, and used their paws to destroy these equipment.


    When a large area of attack equipment on the space ring defense system is destroyed, the originally dense firepower network is immediately torn open a corner of the defense line. The qitarekun type troop carrier, like the Youlong, and more war machines, follow the broken defense line and collide with the weak corner on the seal of the Argo motorcycle.

 Chapter 780

    The war came too suddenly. After the rotation of the space ring defense patrol, the Avengers returned to the Avengers base, eating hot pot and singing, and the battle suddenly started.


    The harsh sound of alarm suddenly rang out in the avenger base.


    In fact, not only Avengers base, but also many large human cities such as aegis, coalition government, New York, Los Angeles, London and so on, there are harsh alarms, which are ringing all over the world.


    This is the highest level war alert in the coalition government. It means that aliens, or hell demons, or alien monsters, have already hit the earth. All civilians have to enter underground bunkers as soon as possible to avoid war.


    And those who have the ability, such as Avengers, aegis, X-Men, and even superheroes active all over the world, also get the war alarm and call for help in the first time.


    In this case, the intelligent system of the space ring defense system will give each superhero the right to open a fixed transmission, so that everyone with the ability can enter the battlefield and support the war.


    The Avengers are among the first to arrive at the space ring battlefield.


    Tony had already put on his latest high imitation destroyer arcane armor. When he saw the seal of the Argo motorcycle with ugly holes, he was a little confused and said, "Damn it, are all the troops of the coalition government for free? The self propelled gun system has been completely destroyed, and the defense weapon system in the space ring stage has been destroyed. Who can tell me how these damned alien monsters quietly broke through the seal of Argo motorcycle


    Steve''s venom armor didn''t fly as fast as Tony. After arriving at the battlefield, he took down the Zhenjin shield behind him and said, "Tony, this is not the time to complain!"


    In a word, the shield in Steve''s hand has been thrown out, flashing the light of fighting spirit, constantly ejecting in mid air, and then in an extremely unscientific way, rebounding back to Steve''s running hand.


    After several times of strengthening, and with stronger equipment, Steve, wearing a layer of fighting brilliance with his own aura of justice, just like a flag, rushed directly into the most tragic area of the battlefield. Behind him were Hobbes, Bucky and Clint, who captured a battlefield position, Stuck in front of a huge shield gap.


    At the same time, Tony has also been flying to the high altitude of the battlefield. Behind him, the arcane bombs are pounding like a torrent, destroying a large number of vanguard and zitari troops, and then falling in front of a Kun type troop carrier stuck on the seal of Argo motorcycle. A armor breaking arcane missile is sent out, penetrating the forehead of the troop carrier, straight into it for hundreds of meters, and burst into pieces.


    The Hawks, Carol, Natasha, gizel, Heidi, Jennie, Serena, Wanda, and pitero all rushed into the battlefield.


    The Avengers alliance has great lethality. Almost every two or three people can control a battlefield.


    But even so, for the whole broken battlefield, such a number of people is still a drop in the bucket. The whole space ring defense system, the loophole stage, is too wide.


    "Ma jaafak, these damned rubbish politicians, and the incompetent military commanders, everyone should go to the military court..."


    "General Ross, yes, now, all the giant legions must go out..."


    "General Roddy, is everyone dead in the deep air steel armored force? In half an hour, if I can''t see your voice on the battlefield, I''ll tear down your whole army sequence..."


    Jordan also came to the battlefield of the space ring for the first time, but he didn''t enter the battlefield for the first time. Instead, he found Nick Frey, the faker of maorao, and quietly watched Nick Frey scold more than ten military generals.


    After more than ten minutes of faker style scolding, Nick Frey just looked at Jordan with a black face and said, "Joe, this is not the time to see my jokes. In fact, if I had such powerful power as you, I would kill all the people in space. That damned purple potato monster''s head would be stuffed into his ass instead of standing here..."


    It can be seen that under the situation of great superiority in war, Nick Frey is very angry to fight the war as it is now.


    "Nick, I just want to say that when plugging the loopholes in the battlefield here, I hope you can contact the coalition government and hand over the highest authority of the whole space environment defense system. In addition to one battlefield here, if the enemy opens up a new battlefield again, it will be a big trouble!"


    Jordan''s words, the whole person of Nick Frey said a cold sweat.


    Indeed, now almost everyone''s attention has been focused on the battlefield at this stage. If the enemy really opens up a new battlefield, maybe the whole war will break through the space ring defense system and enter the earth''s interior. At that time, it will be the real big trouble!


    After explaining this matter, Jordan soon came to the sky of the battlefield, with a pair of wings on his body unfolding. He even took out the real gems hidden in the space backpack and held them tightly.


    A huge amount of dark red energy flows into Jordan''s body through the gem of reality.


    For a moment, even the powerful body of the heavenly Father of Jordania was stretched and stiff at this moment. The huge energy flow from infinite gems was more fierce than that from the bugle of war. I''m afraid that people with weaker physical quality would be directly supported by this terrible energy.


    Jordan has no infinite gloves. He can only use the way developed by master Gu Yi to embed infinite gems in himself, so as to really develop the power of infinite gems.


    In fact, although Jordan has captured the gem of reality, in his heart, it''s just intuition. This gem of reality helps him integrate the four attributes of divine power, and let him find the law that really suits him.


    If we really want to achieve this goal, we still need constant running in and constant testing.


    Huge energy is surging in the body like a river and sea, and Jordan''s face shows incomparable pride.


    Boom boom!


    A frightening figure flits past the void. On the twelve pairs of wings behind Jordan, the sky bursts out of divine awns. Each divine awn, like the most extreme bullet, kills an alien invader with unparalleled accuracy.


    Where Jordan went, there was a way of death.

 Chapter 781

    Jordan''s combat power is absolutely at the top level in the whole Avengers League. However, many times, Jordan is limited by his four kinds of divine power attributes when fighting.


    Light, darkness, life and death are all extremely powerful forces. When they appear on a person at the same time, they will form a kind of constraint.


    In the battle, Jordan''s strength is often only half or even a quarter at most.


    Before that, most of the enemies faced by Jordan and others were monsters from hell and abyss. Jordan''s power of light could suppress 200% or even more times. Otherwise, Jordan''s reputation as the strongest Avenger would be robbed.


    Until now, with the real gem in hand, Jordan''s four magical attributes can be switched, fused, and even changed at will.


    Coupled with the unlimited energy supply of unlimited gems, Jordan''s shot is the most enjoyable one in a long time.


    All over the sky, each of them is the sharpest magic bullet, and they don''t even need to be fired with guns. With Jordan''s willful exertion, they can accurately hit the key points of those vanguard guards and zitari soldiers.


    It can be said that Jordan''s fighting power at this moment can be comparable to that of an army.


    With the addition of Jordan''s super combat power, the situation was still in a stalemate, and soon tilted towards the human camp.


    Roar!


    Just when Jordan wantonly enjoyed this kind of happy and incomparable attack, on the seal of Argo motorcycle which was corroded and torn apart, a huge monster, like a hill, rushed over.


    This is the siege beast among the vanguard guards. Each battle beast has an unparalleled amazing physique. Even in the space war, it can be called the top meat shield and city breaker.


    With the appearance of the first siege beast, a huge space warship has appeared in the space ring.


    Among the numerous space fighters in the sky, a small floating platform, led by Mie Ba, also pushed down the space ring battlefield, such as ebony throat and general dead blade.


    Poof!


    The holy sword was lifted up and the head of a siege beast was cut down. Behind him, Jordan''s wings vibrated. A large number of light beams and bullets emptied a battlefield like a torrent. He stepped on the corpses and looked at mieba and others in the sky.


    "Jovovich, as well as the earth people, hand over infinite gems. I can guarantee that the army under him will withdraw from the solar system and will not invade the earth."


    Mieba, wearing gold armor, stepped down from the floating platform step by step.


    When mieba didn''t move a step, the ebony throat waved, and a large number of scrap steel changed shape, turned into floating steps, and appeared at mieba''s feet.


    It has to be said that the effect of this appearance alone is full of force.


    But what mieba said, Jordan didn''t believe a word.


    It''s bullshit to withdraw the army and never invade the earth again. If the six infinite gems are collected by this exterminator, if one goes on, half of the population of the whole universe will disappear immediately.


    Even if he is as strong as Jordan, he may not be able to bear the infinite power of six infinite gems.


    What''s more, Jordan has three girlfriends, three lovers, two brothers and sisters, and a large group of good friends. If something really happens, Jordan can''t accept it.


    Today''s Jordan is no longer the lone killer who has no worries. Jordan has taken root in this marvel world and is concerned about it.


    So in the face of mieba''s arrogant attitude, Jordan''s response was only a middle finger full of disdain.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Jordan''s middle finger is pointed out, mieba''s expression changes slightly, but the people around him are already furious, especially the ebony throat. With a wave of his hand, around Jordan''s body, there are steel bars flying, like iron dragons, running through and winding towards Jordan.


    WOW!


    Dozens of steel iron dragons with fierce speed burst into Jordan''s body, and a dark red light bloomed from Jordan''s palm, turning the steel iron dragons all over the sky into water and dissipating.


    Ebony throat has the ability to control matter, and the real gem is the nemesis of ebony throat.


    "The gem of reality!"


    Mieba also saw the dark red light. He took a look at jordani. Without saying a word, his generals had rushed towards jordani''s direction.


    One of the most intrepid and fearless is the general with a scythe blade.


    The last time mieba''s subordinates collided with the Avengers alliance, the general and his wife were all killed in Jordan''s hands.


    It''s just that the life of the general of the dead blade is hidden in the depths of the universe. As long as the life of the sharp blade is not destroyed, even if it is dead, it can be reborn again.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous!


    This time, with the permission of mieba, the general of the dead blade rushed to Jordan for the first time. It was obvious that he hated Jordan so much that he wanted to avenge the night''s neighbor.


    "You don''t have a long memory!"


    Looking at the general, Jordan hit him with a holy light bullet. Then he cut into the general''s arms with a lightning speed, and hit him with a blow to the sky. Then he hit him with a super heavy hammer and landed him at his feet.


    The edge of the holy sword runs directly through the heart of the general.


    But I don''t want to. At this time, the general''s face showed a ferocious expression of success. With the damage of the holy sword, Shengsheng turned over and locked Jordan''s two heads.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    At the same time, a sound of footsteps, like a heavy drum, resounded in the battlefield, galloping like a rhinoceros, and then, like a train, super violently hit Jordan, flying him hundreds of meters away.


    Boom!


    Jordan was penetrated by the huge force, the whole person collapsed a side of the fort, was crushed by a lot of steel and gravel.


    It was only at this time that Jordan saw that the man who suddenly knocked himself away was Ares, who had been fighting with Jordan for a long time on Saka.

 Chapter 782

    It''s obvious that the two of them played a routine and cooperated, which is very effective and sharp.


    Ares and Jordan fought side by side for more than three months, fighting more than hundreds of times, for Jordan''s fighting habits and abilities, have been familiar with the bone.


    As long as the blade is not destroyed, the whole person will have an immortal body.


    Take the dead blade general as the bait to attract Jordan''s attention, then lock Jordan''s speed, and then ares makes a fierce and fatal blow.


    Of course, for Joe Denny, who is already a sub heavenly Father, this impact is not fatal.


    However, that kind of fierce and peerless blow also caused a lot of damage to Jordan, and even made him unable to gather strength for a while.


    Then Ares was too familiar with Jordan, and he knew too much about his fighting skills, his way of exerting power, and his weaknesses.


    Moreover, when the general and Ares attacked Jordan, many strong men, such as mieba and red king, also intervened in the battlefield, holding back the Avengers.


    At this time, Jordan was a bit embarrassed and disheartened. Several bones of his body were broken. He was scared by Ares. Even if he had super recovery ability and life power, it would take him a long time to recover.


    Barely supporting the ground, Jordan moves his body, leans on a huge stone behind him, takes out a cigar from his space backpack and lights it for himself.


    After all this, Jordan nifang looked at Ares and said with a smile, "old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t need to give you such a big gift as soon as I come up."


    Boom!


    Ares with a spear thrown out, like lightning through Jordan''s left shoulder, nailed it to the boulder, and then said: "Joe, you know me, I know you very well, it''s better not to play any small moves!"


    Jordan was pierced by a spear, grinning in pain. A material bomb in his left hand rolled down on the ground, showing a bitter smile.


    This material split bomb is a small-scale super lethal weapon that Tony has just developed.


    It''s similar to the kind of void bomb among the dark elves. Once it is detonated in a short distance, even the top power like mieba may be severely damaged on the spot.


    With a puff of cigar, Jordan pointed his middle finger to Ares and said, "you really know me. What''s the advantage of mieba for you to work for him?"


    Ares didn''t seem to be in a hurry to get close to Jordan. He just stood in the distance and said, "the war horn of your supreme artifact, and the whereabouts of the other ten supreme artifact. You know, with these, I can obtain the power of the Supreme God King of the ospilin Protoss. I can''t refuse it!"


    The twelve highest artifact is the most powerful inheritance and the power of the God King of the ancient ospirins.


    As ares has always been in the pursuit of powerful people, such a price, it is really difficult to refuse.


    Jordan continued to smile bitterly and said, "well, I''m still very valuable. I''m really willing to exterminate BA with Twelve Supreme artifacts."


    Ares frowned slightly and said, "my task is to help mieba get all the infinite gems. Joe, we used to be good comrades in arms. I don''t want to kill you, so you''d better keep calm!"


    Just as Ares was talking, the dead general, who had already died miserably, had been resurrected in the destroyer. He hurried across the battlefield and came to Jordan.


    "Ares, he''s dead, I said!"


    Ares didn''t want to kill Jordan, but the general wanted to tear him to pieces and come to the battlefield. When he saw the tragedy of Jordan, he carried the huge scythe blade and approached Jordan with a grim smile.


    Looking at the general''s action, Ares frowned slightly, but didn''t really stop him.


    "Jovovich, you should be honored. I want to cut off your head and use it to make a beautiful collection. Enjoy fear and death..."


    While talking, the general of the dead blade had come to Jordan with great strides. He held the scythe blade high in both hands. Without saying a word, he would look at Jordan''s neck.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a huge lightning in the sky fell down, and with the momentum of destruction, it directly split the general into pieces.


    Along with the thunder and lightning, it is sol and rocky who have disappeared for a long time.


    "Hey, Joe, you look embarrassed. Do you need help from the strongest Avenger?"


    Sol, who appeared on the battlefield, didn''t know what the reason was. His long golden hair had disappeared, but instead he had short and resolute hair. His Qi was very huge. Even when he was talking, there was thunder and lightning in his eyes. His whole strength had soared to the peak of the third stage.


    Moreover, sol has a magic weapon like meow hammer in his hand, and the power of Asgard''s power is as powerful as the father of Meiya.


    Next to sol is rocky in a slim black suit. His strength has also been greatly improved, but not as much as sol. He reaches out to pull the spear from Jordan''s body.


    Seeing Rocky''s action, Ares frowned and was ready to move.


    But just at this time, sol reached out for a swing, and meow hammer, with a fierce and domineering voice, crashed directly in the direction of Ares.


    Dang!


    Saul''s meow hammer was blocked by Ares with a shield, but even so, Ares was also impacted more than ten meters away by this kind of power.


    Silver armour, red cape, Saul recalled the meow hammer with one hand, stirred the thunder with the other hand, put on a very arrogant posture, pointed to Ares, said: "Hey, that exposed man full of muscles, stop, don''t move!"


    Full of force!


    Sol and rocky, in this period of time disappeared, obviously under the education of Odin, got a considerable promotion.


    But Ares was not good at it. He was full of war and said, "are you the Thor of Asgard? Just in time. Let me see what kind of power Asgard has! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The spears were thrown out by Ares. After three spears were thrown out, Ares, holding shield and spear, leaped out like a fierce beast in ancient times, fell like a meteor and chopped down in the direction of sol.


    Boom boom!


    Thunder and white light interweave in an instant. Sol and Ares seem to have turned into gods at this moment. They collide crazily in the void.


    And at this time, Jordan also reluctantly stood up from the ground, life power quickly repair the body''s injury, to rocky mouth and said: "say you disappear this period of time, should not be secretly go on holiday?"

 Chapter 783

    Not long after Odin came to earth and lived in seclusion, he disappeared in the North Sea of Norway with the family of frica, sol and rocky.


    In the Avengers League, it has always been a mystery.


    No one knows where the family of Odin has gone, but they have captured some evil breath from hell in the North Sea of Norway.


    But in fact, according to the information clues of jordani and others, even Mephisto, the old Yinbi, was banished to the endless abyss world in the whole hell. The so-called hell, there should be no living creature who can cause the slightest threat and damage to the family of Odin.


    It''s also because of this that Jordan asked rocky curiously at the first time when he got out of trouble.


    Rocky''s eyes fell on the battle between sol and Ares, and without looking back, he said to himself, "yes! It was a wonderful journey! Lucifer, the first demon in hell, sent someone to Beihai and invited our family to visit a battlefield in the depths of hell. Those days are really unforgettable


    Rocky said it easily, but when Jordan heard the news, his scalp exploded.


    Yes, if there is anyone in hell who can please big brother Odin, I''m afraid it''s only Lucifer, the unfathomable fallen angel, who has seen him once.


    Jordan looked solemn and said, "what''s wrong with the entrance to the abyss deep in hell?"


    Rocky was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jordan knew Lucifer was guarding the entrance of the abyss. Then he turned his head and said, "the death of niederhogg under the tree of the world angered shalivan, the Pope of the dark Council in the endless abyss. The other party sent twelve demons of the dark Council, led countless abyss monsters, and madly attacked the abyss entrance of hell!"


    "Lucifer is entangled by the Pope of the Diablo Council, shaliwan, and the overall situation of the abyss battlefield is not presided over, so he sent a fallen angel to Beihai to ask his father to help him. Well, by the way, after solving the crisis of Asgard, my father, who is in a good mood, took this opportunity to let sol and I experience in the abyss battlefield!"


    "Now that the dark Pope shalivan has been defeated by Lucifer, and with the help of his father and mother, sol and I are no longer needed in the abyss battlefield, so we have come back from hell first."


    Rocky''s words were lighter and more pleasant, but at least he gave a thorough account of the cause and effect of the matter.


    Jordan nodded, looked at sol and rocky with a smile, and said: "no wonder your brothers have grown up so fast. They have been trained by your majesty Odin."


    In an instant, Rocky''s face became very strange. For a long time, he just looked at Jordan bitterly and said, "if you have this gossip time, you''d better worry about the war situation in front of you. Mieba has been rampant in the universe for thousands of years. It was once called the Emperor of the universe. Even the God Group has pursued mieba, but there has never been a result, He is not as simple as you think


    After that, rocky was quickly covered by the traditional Asgard combat clothes. He threw out two daggers with both hands, and his whole body was filled with cold air, blocking the dead blade general from the third resurrection.


    At this time, by the infinite gem power supply, a lot of life force washed, Jordan''s body injury, also quickly recovered.


    If it wasn''t for the routine played by the dead blade general before, and then the spine broken by Ares, Jordan would not be as embarrassed as before.


    Ignoring Ares and the general of the dead blade, Jordan, after recovering, immediately focused on the red king in the sticky battlefield, joining hands with the exterminator to suppress all the Avengers.


    A few months ago, when Jordan, Tony, Dr. Benner and Casillas had just left Saka, they met the stalemate between the army of the exterminators and the army of the red king in the universe.


    Even if it is because of the geographical advantage, the red king can compete with mieba for a short time, it is enough to prove the strength of the other side.


    Compared with mieba''s tall body, although the red king was also very tall, it was not beyond the scope of normal people, but the other side''s appearance was as ugly as mieba.


    Jordani make complaints about himself. Perhaps in the universe, the stronger uglier, the stronger he is?


    He''s been attacked by Ares, and he''s learned a lot.


    As far as these invaders are concerned, there is no need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality at all. It is simply irresponsible for them to play alone and fight head-on.


    With a flash of real ruby red light, Jordan''s whole physical form has changed, turning into a transparent substance like a breeze, passing through the battlefield without any trace of Ruth.


    Then, when the red king''s violent energy shock wave drove Steve away, Jordan''s figure showed up and fell on the red king''s back with a stab.


    Subsequently, the mark of death, 12 pairs of wings burst out endless God awn, the red king completely shrouded.


    Boom boom!


    The extremely violent energy of death exploded, and Jordan''s sneak attack was enough to blow up most of the moon directly, gather them together, and blow the red king to pieces.


    A wave of energy swings open, the red king''s helmet falls to the ground, jingles, and his whole body turns into gravel.


    It was a beautiful surprise.


    Steve, Hobbes, and Decker, who are trying to contain and besiege the red king, all have a moment of confusion.


    Joe Dani waved to the three people, showed a proud smile and said: "don''t thank me, this is what I should do!"


    Steve three people muddle force, Jordan is after saying that, the whole person will be transparent again, disappear in the battlefield.


    However, at this time, a touch of sand, which was originally scattered, was like running water. Unconsciously, it wound around Jordan''s arm.


    Then, with the gathering of sand and gravel all over the sky, the red king, who had been blown to pieces, gathered together again. On his ferocious face, he showed a cruel smile and said, "Jovovich, I''ve got you!"


    At the moment, the red king has no physical state. Instead, he turns into quicksand completely, wrapping around Jordan''s limbs with powerful energy.


    Boom boom!


    Jordan naturally won''t be captured. Even if he is trapped in all his limbs, the twelve pairs of wings behind him will burst out all over the sky and form a torrent to blow up the red king again.


    However, this time, the red king was obviously well prepared. A handful of quicksand gathered in the air, forming a huge shield. The gravel rolled endlessly, but he was able to carry the wave of energy bombing of Jordan.


    Whew!


    At this time, a gold shield came in midair with a strong fighting spirit, breaking the vein of quicksand transportation.


    At the same time, Hobbes turned into a complete steel man, just like a heavy tank, smashed part of the red king''s body, while dyke was extremely sensitive. After he got close to the red king, his hands turned into sharp blades, and on the spot, he chopped the other half of the red king''s body.


    Wait until the crisis is completely solved.


    Steve just picked up his shield and said to Jordan, "you''re welcome. This is what we should do!"


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 784

    The opportunity of beeping is often met but not sought. If you force beeping, you will turn over if you are not careful.


    At this time, Jordan felt that in his heart, there were 10000 grass mud horses running back and forth, trampling on Jordan''s heart.


    After a long time, Jordan nifang gave a smile, patted Dyke on the shoulder and said, "uncle, what''s the matter with the red king?"


    Jordani had observed the as like as two peas before the battle. Most of the time before the battle, the enemy was exposed to a similar laser power. The three people were occasionally injured when they were injured, as if they were normal creatures. "Steve" is the same as the normal people.


    But it happened that after his hand, the other side would turn into a kind of sand man. Could it be that the other side could figure it out and wait for his sneak attack!


    Dyke put his hands back to the original state and said, "this is the real difficulty of the red king. In fact, we have killed this guy seven times. After each death, he will be resurrected soon, and his abilities will change differently. First, ice fog, vines, shock waves and so on. When you appear, it''s a burning beam, The first time you kill him, he has turned into a Sandman power! "


    Today''s Avengers alliance, combat effectiveness is not weak, even in the universe, is absolutely strong.


    The red king can rely on his own efforts to contain or even suppress Steve, Hobbes and Decker, which is not as simple as it shows.


    The ability shown by the other side is really weird and unpredictable. After seven consecutive deaths, they can still jump and jump. Not to mention, the continuous change of the ability has brought great trouble to Steve, Hobbes and Decker.


    Hearing Dyke''s words, Jordan couldn''t help frowning slightly and said, "now that red king, isn''t he still alive?"


    Whew!


    A transparent space blade runs through, and is blocked by Steve''s sharp shield.


    Until this time, Steve just had no choice but to say: "obviously, the other party is still alive, but we can''t seem to see each other!"


    After that, Steve took a look at Jordan.


    Before, Jordan was invisible and attacked red Wang Yibo. Now, this method has been learned by the other party.


    Jordan egg pain, at the same time, the heart is more and more uncomfortable, the hands of the real gem swept a red light, powerful shock wave, a transparent figure from the mid air concussion out.


    "Reality, scanning, data!"


    The application of real gems is very strange. The requirement for power is not high. As long as the flesh and blood can bear the energy of infinite gems.


    But if the brain hole is not big enough, it is difficult to give full play to the ability of this real gem.


    Now, there is no way for Jordan, Steve, Hobbes and dyke to take the red king. Jordan turns the other party into a game boss.


    Instant time, in that transparent hidden red king body, showing a green data.


    "Name: Red King


    Race: the mutant skurus


    Identity: Chief General of mieba, foreign minister (spy) of HIA Empire, agent of skoru empire


    Ability: mimicry rebirth


    HP: sub heavenly Father vitality, unlimited rebirth (no interference)


    Weakness: mimicry environment can''t be non-existent, and the same kind of change can''t be mimicked in a short time


    ¡­¡­¡±


    A series of data appeared in the eyes of Jordan, Steve, Hobbes and dyke. Even Jordan himself was stunned.


    Steve was stunned for a moment, looked at Jordan and said, "these things can''t be true, can they?"


    Jordan looked at the real gem in his hand and said, "if infinite gem is right, it should be the real situation of red king."


    After that, Jordan looks at Steve, Hobbes and Decker.


    Steve is OK. He just raises the Zhenjin shield to block him. Hobbes and dyke are scared to avoid Jordan''s eyes.


    "F.. K, damn it, don''t point that thing at me. Do you know how to respect your privacy?"


    "If you use this thing to me, I swear, I''ll divorce Heidi from you. No, it''s a break-up, you peeper..."


    Hobbes and dyke jump to their feet and spit out fragrance.


    Jordan''s face is full of pain.


    At this time, the red king didn''t realize the change in himself. After being hit by the energy of the real gem, he sneaked up to the four of them again.


    However, with the red king''s back and forth movement, the four people''s eyes, but has been staring at each other''s body.


    The red king is also in the heart of the heart, and is also confused and confused, Jordani four people make complaints about the whole body hair, in the heart of Tucao unceasingly, at the same time, quietly out of the hand, will be in front of Jordani four people shake, flash test.


    Bang!


    Dang!


    Boom!


    Hobbes first shot, a fierce hook, hit the red king in the air, Steve followed up, directly hit the opponent''s face with a shield, and patted him on the ground.


    At this time, the combination of Dyke''s hands turned into a huge gun barrel, burst out a violent beam of energy, and smashed the red king''s head.


    Just at the moment of the red king''s death, Jordan''s real gem starts again, directly creating a closed space full of gravel, and pulling the red king into it.


    The rebirth of Hongwang''s mimicry needs to draw environmental information from the outside world, but it can''t draw the same environmental factors for mimicry in a short time.


    Before, red king had just imitated gravel. Now, Jordan pulls it directly into a gravel enclosed space. There are no other environmental factors except gravel.


    In an instant, in the closed gravel space, a powerful and incomparable energy completely exploded, splashing a violent and incomparable energy storm.


    "This guy, he should be dead!"


    "There''s no residue left. It''s dead. And, Joe, I warn you again, don''t point that thing at me!"


    Steve, Hobbes and Decker, after observing the battlefield for a moment and confirming that the red king had really died, soon turned around again and joined the fight in other directions, one by one faster than the rabbit.


    Jordan''s egg hurts more and more, mad. It''s like he''s a monster.


    Jordani make complaints about the real gem in his hand. I never thought that this real gem could really play this way.


    If so, if you change all human beings on the earth to "player" attribute, won''t human beings soon be able to occupy the whole universe like the fourth disaster?

 Chapter 785

    The gem of reality can ignore the laws of science and rewrite reality.


    In a sense, the real gem is almost the most powerful of the six infinite gems, but in fact, the real gem is also the most difficult to use.


    It''s OK to modify some things in a small range with real gems. After all, real gems have huge energy.


    However, if we want to modify the reality in a large range with the gem of reality, or even distort some destiny against the will, it will affect the whole universe, even the infinite future, and all the innumerable multiverse.


    In that case, the price that users need to pay will be unimaginably huge, even if the users themselves are destroyed, it is difficult to succeed.


    For example, now, when Jordan just let the Red King show the data, he didn''t feel that there was any problem.


    However, in his mind, when all human beings on the earth are born with the "player" attribute, Jordan will feel an unprecedented sense of fear and death crisis.


    If we transform human beings into real players, the growth potential and terror level of the fourth natural disaster can undoubtedly subvert the whole universe and even cover all the worlds.


    Don''t say that Jordan is only a sub heavenly father now. Even a real heavenly Father, with infinite gloves, six infinite gems, and Twelve Supreme artifacts, who sacrificed the whole world tree, may not be able to bear this level of reality.


    Don''t you see that in the movie Avengers, mieba only dares to destroy half of the population of the universe randomly after collecting six infinite gems, and dare not have other ideas.


    The purpose of mieba''s collection of infinite gems is to balance the universe, so that the universe will not be consumed too much by the rapid development and high expansion of the population.


    There are many ways to solve this problem, such as doubling the size of the universe, doubling the speed of resources consumed by creatures, and so on.


    With the insight, wisdom and strength of exterminating hegemony, can''t we really think of any other solution?


    Not necessarily. Anyway, it''s just like making a wish. There are too many ways to solve the problem of the balance of the universe.


    Why don''t you use those other methods to exterminate hegemonism? It''s not unexpected, but you dare not.


    It is the easiest and least costly way to wipe out half of the creatures in the universe immediately. Even so, with the strength of its heavenly Father, the extermination of hegemony will have to pay an arm''s price.


    In any other way, I''m afraid that the desire to exterminate hegemonism has not been realized, and I''m just like I''ve gone up in smoke.


    Come to this point, when Joe dennington put his mind that tricky ideas, to the clouds.


    As long as he can get rid of the hegemony army, as long as he can keep the earth safe and stable, Jordan feels that his life now is very good.


    There is no shortage of money. There are brothers and sisters, three girlfriends, three lovers, and a large group of good friends.


    I''m tired of staying on earth, and I can travel to the universe from time to time to see all kinds of Customs in the universe.


    This is the peak of our life. What else do we need.


    After a look at the real gem in his hand, Jordan forced himself to hold down the small flames in his heart, and soon put his eyes on the battlefield again.


    With the arrival of Saul and rocky and the death of the red king, the Avengers alliance has slowly gained the upper hand in the battlefield.


    As long as the high-level combat power of mieba and its subordinates can be eliminated, or the seal of agomo can be driven out, the remaining avant-garde guards and qitari will no longer be a problem, and the war will be won sooner or later.


    However, when Jordan is ready to turn into old Yinbi again and sneak into the battlefield to give mieba a ferocious back stab, on the seal of Argo motorcycle outside the space ring, a huge Super Space warship has evaded the firepower blockade of the space ring defense system and appeared on the seal of Argo motorcycle.


    Click, click!


    The sound of mechanical deformation is like thunder rolling. As the space warship slowly draws close to the seal of the Argo motorcycle, the huge cabin door pops open at its contact part. In the interior of the space warship, powerful vanguard guards gather in a series of giant siege machines, turn the ferocious gear, and pass through the loopholes on the seal of the Argo motorcycle, Crash on the space ring.


    Boom!


    After landing on the ground, the huge spherical machines quickly transformed into extremely ferocious combat forms, and in a very fierce speed, in a twinkling of an eye, they had rushed out of the battlefield.


    Those giant machines are just like the super mecha in the shape of beast, but they are more reckless and more fierce. Even the space rings made of all steel are ploughed away, which are just like the chasm.


    A large number of self-propelled guns, defensive fortresses, electromagnetic turrets, etc. on the space ring could not stop the crushing and collision of the giant mecha, and the place where they passed was a mess.


    There are dozens of hundreds of meters of ferocious mecha. Once they are allowed to spread, the internal defense of the whole space ring defense system will be completely disintegrated in a short time.


    "Hold on, hold on


    On the outskirts of the battlefield, general Ross had turned into a four meter tall red giant, roaring and shaking. Behind him, hundreds of giant soldiers of various colors, in groups of three or five, leaped in front of those ferocious mecha with flesh and blood.


    However, although the giant Legion''s combat power is strong, it can''t stop this super war weapon of hundreds of meters.


    Just in a moment, hundreds of giant soldiers have been killed and wounded as many as 60%. In a few minutes, I''m afraid the whole giant army will be completely destroyed.


    Roar!


    In a critical situation, the strong in the Avengers alliance, which was under siege, had to withdraw some of their hands to stop those huge and ferocious weapons of war.


    In this series of wars, hawk''s body size has soared to more than six meters, which is the soul of Dr. Benner and the limit that he can bear at this stage.


    Boom!


    Only six meters high, Hawk is small compared with the ferocious war weapon of hundreds of meters. However, when he blows out his fist, it is hard. He smashes a large piece of armor of the war machine. Then, like a ferocious beast, hawk rushes into the interior of the ferocious war weapon and forcibly demolishes the whole war weapon from the interior.


    At the same time, Wanda also broke out completely, the eyes of the incomparable red Mang, burst out of the incomparable red power, forcefully lifted up the two war weapons, and then collided in mid air.

 Chapter 786

    Hawk, Wanda, Natasha, Jennie and others withdrew from the siege and extermination team to stop the rampant of those ferocious war weapons, but they were still just a drop in the bucket.


    On the seal of the Argo motorcycle, the space warship is close to the face.


    If we can''t get rid of that space warship, the other side''s powerful military and war weapons, we will be able to keep tilting down.


    In any case, mieba is a top power who has been in the universe for thousands of years. If we only rely on a few high-level fighters, we will not be able to deter thousands of people in the universe for many years.


    The real strength of the other side is that it has a top cosmic army that can compete with any force in the universe.


    That is to say, with the seal of Argo motorcycle and the support of the space ring defense system, if there is a war on the earth, the army of exterminating hegemony can pour down from all over the world. Even if it is stronger than Jordan and Carroll, it may be able to survive that war, but it can never change the fate of the whole earth.


    The situation changed again, and Jordan couldn''t care what to hide or stab. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared on the battlefield where he was fighting with mieba. With a power gem energy wave inspired by mieba, he crashed into mieba''s chest at a very fast speed.


    A series of fierce melee attacks. With the help of real gems, Jordan''s four powers are constantly changing. His whole body is like a hedgehog, full of fierce attacks.


    "Carol, you have to deal with the big guy over your head!"


    For a short time, when he entangles mieba, Jordan shouts to Carol in the battle.


    Among the Avengers, Carroll is the most experienced in dealing with those space warships. The ability of the other side to turn into the speed of light is unique to the whole earth.


    Absolute speed, coupled with fearless energy and light protection, only Carroll can cause fatal damage to a huge object like a space warship in the shortest time.


    People like Jordan, sol, hawk and Tony, if they have a big enough battlefield and a long enough time, may be able to achieve the same effect, but the current battlefield situation does not allow them.


    Carroll gets the message from Jordan, and his whole body gives a slight pause, and then he''s going to rush to the sky.


    However, at this time, the soul gem on mieba''s hand was slightly bright, and a touch of invisible wave stirred Jordan''s mind like a steel needle, making his action suddenly stiff.


    After that, mieba made a hook to blow Jordan a few meters away, then stretched out his right fist and held it tightly.


    "Do you think I''ll be unprepared?"


    "It''s raining!"


    With the fist of mieba, the space warship in the sky seems to have received some signal. The hatch, which was originally firing a large number of war weapons, changes and moves in circles, popping out huge gun barrels and all the substantive shells, just like raindrops.


    This is a way of defense against Carroll, a powerful man in the universe.


    The pure energy gun light can easily be blocked by a strong man like Carol, and then thrust to destroy the whole space warship.


    But the actual shells are different. They are just like space-based weapons. The shells that are fired are purely lethal by speed, weight and other things.


    The energetic cannon light is easy to crack, but this kind of substantial shell can''t be ignored.


    Carroll went up against the current, the speed reached the extreme, but in an instant, he was covered by the terrible torrent of real shells, and the original impact speed was instantly contained.


    Even though Carroll is extremely powerful and has smashed hundreds of shells in succession, under the cover of the rain, there are more than thousands of shells. Under the continuous impact, collision and explosion, Carroll''s whole speed is completely restrained, and then the whole person is blown out.


    At the same time, hundreds of shells fell to the ground, and the terrible explosion power made the whole space ring vibrate continuously. If the whole space ring had not three layers inside and outside, supporting each other, only this round of artillery rain would have broken the space ring at this stage.


    "Hand over infinite gems, as long as you give up half of the population, I can allow the earth to continue to develop!"


    "Otherwise, from now on, there will be no human to live in the whole universe!"


    As a strong researcher who has been in the universe for thousands of years, mieba pursues the principle of killing half and keeping half in the process of realizing his ideal. However, mieba orders by himself that there are absolutely not a few races and planets to be slaughtered.


    "Do you want to..."


    On the battlefield, Hobbes was covered with gunpowder. The color of steel on his whole body was shining brightly, just like a tank, and he rushed towards the exterminator.


    Bang!


    The mieba looked bloated, but his movements were extremely dexterous and ferocious. With a backhand punch, Hobbes'' head was hollowed out, and he flew tens of meters away.


    It was just a blow. Hobbes was seriously injured on the spot. He couldn''t recover without a few days.


    Hobbes was hit, and Steve, dyke, Clint and others rushed away again. However, the strength gap was too big. After a very short battle, several people were also hit hard.


    "It''s really your uncle''s..."


    It was only a short time for Jordan to be shot away. He was all relieved, and then he was stunned by the barrage of guns. With several Avengers, he was hit hard.


    Reluctantly, Jordan took out the war horn and yelled to Ares: "Ares, if you don''t jump back, I will destroy the war horn myself!"


    With Jordan''s words and the cooperation of real gems, the four colors of magic power intertwined on the war horn. As long as Jordan is cruel enough to completely break the war horn, it is absolutely not a problem.


    In a flash, Ares, who had been fighting with sol and rocky, immediately fought back and withdrew from the battlefield, looking at Jordan with a bad face.


    With a black face, Jordan said, "Ares, what mieba can do, do you think we can''t do on earth? The whole family of the Olympians is going out from the earth. You are not the eternal family that you have never been to. There are many records about the family of the Olympians. As long as you jump back now, this war horn will be yours! "


    If you collect 12 supreme artifacts, you can summon the holy mountain of ospirin and gain the power of the zodiac palace, which is one of the top powers in the universe comparable to the power of Asgard.


    Although the clarion call was only one twelfth, it was enough to make Jordan''s heart bleed.


    In the face of Jordan''s conditions, Ares was also very excited.


    Ares''s purpose of taking refuge in mieba has never been concealed, that is, he saw the powerful forces under mieba and was able to help him find the power of the ospilins lost in the universe.


    But it would be just a promise, and now Jordan has put the war horn in front of Ares.


    It also promises the help of the earth, as well as the records left by the eternal race.


    After a pause, Ares looked at mieba and said, "sorry, I jumped backwards!"

 Chapter 787

    Ares, without race and power, is like a lone wolf with supreme interests. What''s more, this lone wolf has considerable strength.


    If it''s not that there''s really no way, Jordan won''t choose to woo Ares, because this product is an uncertain factor.


    Fortunately, with the bugle of war as a threat and temptation, and with the promise of Giordani, Ares finally jumped back to the earth on the spot.


    In this way, Saul and rocky, the two powerful forces of the Avengers alliance, were liberated in an instant. With the addition of Ares, the more and more unfavorable situation for the earth on the whole space ring was alleviated.


    However, even if it can suppress the extermination of hegemony, it will not be of great help to the war situation on the whole space ring.


    After all, there are still four infinite gems in mieba''s hand. Even if they fall into the disadvantage temporarily, they can''t be solved by the Avengers alliance in a short time.


    On the contrary, if the space warship on the seal of Argo motorcycle is allowed to continuously put war weapons, the space ring defense system will not last long.


    The weapons of war invented in the endless space war may not pose a great threat to the real strong, but they do pose a great threat to the ordinary earth soldiers and even the space environment defense base.


    Fortunately, at this time, the coalition government and the military have responded urgently.


    A number of portals began to open on the space rings on both sides of the battlefield. A large number of space tanks roared out of the portal, and a large number of flying fighters roared through the sky.


    Small self-propelled guns and giant legions may not be able to stop the war weapons that move hundreds of meters.


    However, the space tank, which is more than 20-30 meters in size, has a certain resistance and counterattack ability against these war weapons under the cluster effect.


    The roar of the burst guns was unknown, and the fierce fire, the energy beam, and the short-range missiles were like raindrops from both sides of the battlefield towards the middle.


    The flying fighters in the sky have extremely powerful mobility. Every time they fly low, the attack will certainly cause certain damage to those alien war weapons.


    In terms of quality and power, today''s military equipment on earth may not be as good as the family background accumulated by mieba in space, but we have to say that this is the earth, the space ring defense system, and the human territory.


    The continuous supply of troops and combat readiness is enough to make this war locked in this small area.


    Seeing that the whole battlefield had been locked in, Jordan and others were more intensive and violent in their siege of exterminating hegemony.


    "Mieba, this is the earth. It is doomed that you will never be able to set foot in the arrogant forbidden area!"


    In space, the space warship is close to the face, and there is a threat of artillery and rain. When the other side is on guard, Carol does not try to attack the space warship again.


    However, as a result, Carol''s anger was all transferred to mieba.


    Unlike Jordan, sol, Tony, Steve and other people, Carroll is already a father level peak, but Carroll''s power is too fast and easy, and without enough time, fighting, and groping, Carroll can''t bring that terrible power into full play.


    But even so, Carroll, who can only break out the sub heavenly Father level strength, is like a steel ingot that can''t be broken and rubbed. He can attack the exterminators again and again. Even if he is beaten back one after another, he doesn''t have any injuries. On the contrary, he is more fierce and brave.


    In this case, mieba became more and more anxious.


    The power gem burst out a brilliant purple light, forcing the power gem to destroy hegemony, once again shaking Jordan, Carol, sol and others out.


    At the same time, mieba''s infinite gloves clenched, and a huge rainbow went through the loophole in the seal of the Argo motorcycle and into the interior of the spaceship.


    Whew!


    At this moment, mieba forcibly added enough energy to the space warship with the power of infinite gems. The Star Destroyer gun, which was still slowly storing energy, suddenly burst out a ferocious and terrifying light, with a potential of destroying the sky and the earth, directly bombarded on the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    Boom!


    The whole seal of Argo motorcycle is in turmoil. The seal of Argo motorcycle, which can block the invasion of all dimensional demons, blooms infinite energy and brilliance at this moment as if it had been impacted on the sea.


    This scene, even Jordan, Carol, sol and others, are appalled.


    "Mieba, are you crazy?"


    Up to now, no one knows how terrible the limit of the power of the Star Destroyer gun is, because no one has ever dared to push it out since it was made.


    At least, jordani and others have heard that the Kerry Empire used the Star Destroyer to kill the most powerful man in the universe. Even such monsters as the star eater were severely damaged by the Star Destroyer.


    It hurts people, and it''s also terrible for energy consumption.


    Once this tool is used, sometimes, even the winner in the space war may not be able to make up for the consumption of this tool in the battle.


    If the seal of the Argo motorcycle is broken abruptly, the explosive energy will threaten the power of the Star Destroyer gun. On the whole battlefield, no, it should be said that all people on the whole earth will never survive.


    In the view of Giordani and others, this kind of action of exterminating hegemony is to die with the earth.


    This level of energy aftereffect, even the dark god domam and master Guyi, who are facing each other on the outer side of the universe, are attracted by it. They show their origins on the outer side of the battlefield.


    For the questions raised by jordani and others, mieba turned a deaf ear and made a jump directly. Along the space crack caused by endless energy ripple, mieba disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Space gem!"


    People don''t quite understand the behavior and purpose of exterminating hegemonism. However, in outer space, Gu Yi mage''s face changed in a flash. He had many magic lines blooming on his body, so he had to take action directly.


    However, at this time, domam manipulated the boundless power of darkness to wipe out the magic lines around master Guyi, showing a huge face and a ferocious smile, and said, "Guyi, do you think I will let you go? The earth will be destroyed, and human beings will turn into the food of darkness. Give up resistance. Only darkness is eternity. "


    Master Gu Yi was very angry and said, "domam, have you given all your research on the seal of Argo motorcycle to mieba?"

 Chapter 788

    In the whole universe, if the one who knows the most about the seal of Argo motorcycle, it''s definitely Gu Yi.


    Apart from guru Yi, if you want to pick out the second person who understands the seal of the Argo motorcycle, it''s not the other gurus of the supreme sanctuary, nor Tony who designed the space ring defense system, but domam who has coveted the earth for a long time and fought with guru Yi for many times.


    For domam, the biggest obstacle to the annexation of the earth and mankind is the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    Without the seal of Argo motorcycle, even with the protection of guru Yi, domam would have swallowed the earth for a long time.


    In domam''s long years, the research on the seal of Argo motor has reached a certain degree. Otherwise, domam can''t find the flaw repeatedly and come to the earth beyond the seal of Argo motor.


    In domam''s research, although the Argo motorcycle seal is extremely powerful, even the power of the whole dark dimension can''t erode it, the original intention of the Argo motorcycle seal is to defend against the demons of different dimensions. In terms of physical defense, it is relatively weak.


    It was domam''s advice that mieba would take advantage of vanguard guards and a lot of civil strife. After a loophole was broken in the seal of agomo, the seal of agomo was no longer as stable as before.


    In this case, mieba bombards the seal of the Argo motorcycle with a Star Destroyer gun. Under the strong pressure, a large number of core cracks will break above the loophole.


    As long as we can seize this opportunity and strangle through the cracks in the seal of agomo, we can enter the core of the seal of agomo.


    It''s unrealistic to destroy the seal of Argo motorcycle with the power of exterminating hegemony. However, if we take this opportunity to remove the space gem from the seal of Argo motorcycle, we still have a great chance.


    Originally, in the plan of exterminating hegemonism, it was intended to delay time, expand the loopholes in the seal of Nago motorcycle to a certain extent, and then carry out the plan of suppressing the star gun.


    The larger the leak, the weaker the energy strangling force in the seal crack.


    However, the earth''s resistance and tenacity really exceeded the expected range of mieba. In the end, Ares''s jump and the arrival of the earth''s military forces forced mieba to advance its plan.


    In this case, mieba needs to take great risks to cross the seal crack.


    Because the energy system level of the seal of Argo motor has reached a very strong level, and its energy fluctuation is enough to pose a strong threat to the father level.


    But even so, mieba still chose to take a risk.


    It has to be said that as a villain with ideals and ambitions, the spirit of exterminating hegemony is no weaker than the will of jordani and others to defend the earth.


    The battle between master Gu Yi and domam soon let Jordan and others know about the plan of exterminating hegemony.


    But now, namiba has entered the crack space of the seal of Argo motorcycle, which has involved the infinite dimensional dimension level defense. Even if Jordan and others can withstand the energy strangulation in the crack of the seal, they may not be able to find the trace of namiba in the huge Argo motorcycle seal.


    "F.. K, what do we do now?"


    The slightly irascible dyke, supporting the severely injured Hobbes at this time, directly began to vomit fragrance.


    Mieba suddenly disappeared. All the Avengers alliance people were confused at this moment, and they didn''t even know how to carry out the next battle plan.


    Steve raised his eyebrows and said: "the space gems are beyond our control. The top priority is to take advantage of mieba''s absence, and we want to wipe out his fleet!"


    Space gems are very important, but the agomo seal does not mean that it can''t work without space gems. At least in the space ring defense system, there is the eternal palace as a backup energy source, which is really not good. Using the old method before the supreme sanctuary, agomo seal can also support for a long time.


    Anyway, there is a real gem in Jordan''s hand. Even if the space gem is taken by mieba, it has nothing to do with the final overall situation.


    On the contrary, if we can take advantage of the absence of mieba, we can clear up its fleet and its minions first. When mieba reappears, all the people will be able to concentrate all their strength to deal with mieba.


    When Steve''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Carol burst out a strong light on the spot and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Carol flies up again, but this time, beside Carol, there are Jordan, sol, Natasha, Wanda, Tony and others.


    The artillery rain in the void comes again. Jordan and others release energy, thunder and fire to detonate the artillery rain in advance.


    At the same time, Carroll, with indomitable momentum, broke through the endless fire, just like a meteor light, and in the twinkling of an eye, came to the loophole of the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, Carol plunges into the space warship and disappears.


    After a flash of time, a meteor light penetrated the whole space warship, and then, like the streamer refracted from space, surged back and forth on the space warship, penetrating the space warship every time.


    Boom boom!


    The time delay was less than a few seconds, and the huge space warship burst apart in space.


    At this time, Carroll still didn''t want to give up. His speed was more fierce and faster, and he disappeared into the vast space in a flash, but he wanted to go directly through most of the solar system and completely wipe out the whole fleet.


    Jordan looked at the scene, his mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ma De, women are really the most ferocious and terrible creatures in the world.


    Carol''s action was too fast for everyone to stop and call, but by this time, the space warship had been smashed, and the invaders on the space ring had become the root of no fate.


    The disappearance of Carroll has little effect on the fighting power of the earth.


    "Maijafak, what are you waiting for? Kill these maijafak aliens and let them taste the justice from the earth..."


    The battle situation is basically certain. Nick Frey, who has hidden most of the battle, emerges from nowhere. He has a sharp one eyed eye, just like a leader of the people, and makes a declaration of justice.


    In an instant, all the people in the battle channel become high spirited at this moment.


    It is hard to say that Nick Ferrie, the old Yin beep, has made people make complaints about fighting, but has reached MAX level in boosting morale and flickering skills.


    For this, even Jordan and Tony, who are very familiar with and despise Nick Frey, didn''t say a word at this moment. They directly went into the battle and carried out a crazy strangulation of the anti hegemony forces on the space ring.

 Chapter 789

    With the participation of jordani and others, the situation that both sides insisted on in the space ring was soon broken.


    Many of the commanders with high combat power were soon intercepted and suppressed by Giordani and others. The army was in chaos and was soon intercepted and defeated by the forces on the earth.


    At this speed, even if there are a large number of vanguard guards and zitari legions in the anti hegemony army, it will not take long to clean up the whole battlefield.


    In the course of the battle, Tony cut off the formation of a zitari Legion by bombing in the void. He soon fell on Jordan''s side and said, "Joe, do you think mieba''s purple sweet potato will die in the strangulation inside the seal of Argo motorcycle? I have calculated the energy index inside the seal of Argo motorcycle, which is no less than that of the rainbow bridge that Asgard often falls behind, but I always have a bad premonition... "


    Boom!


    Just as Toni make complaints about Jordani''s Tucao, a blue light is flashing. The fists of the bully have been like the shells that have been on Toni''s belly armor, and have been flying dozens of meters away, falling into ruins.


    At the same time, mieba''s left hand clenched, and the mighty power of infinite gems gathered together, forming a huge and incomparable force of imprisonment, which directly imprisoned Jordan.


    "Come on, Eminem!"


    Jordan''s body was imprisoned by the power of infinite gems, and he couldn''t use his flexible speed. He immediately ran through the direction of mieba''s head with a sword in his right hand.


    However, although Jordan''s response was quick, it was not as full as the one he had planned for a long time.


    Bang bang!


    Two punches in succession broke up the strength of Jordan''s body, and mieba grabbed the holy sword and ran through Jordan''s right arm.


    Bang!


    When Jordan left again, he was caught by mieba.


    At this time, on mieba''s face, there was a ferocious smile. On his body, his golden armor was broken, and he didn''t know how many bloodstains and wounds there were, but he suffered a lot of trauma inside the seal of the Argo motorcycle.


    "The struggle of the weak is always so weak and fragile!"


    "What are you doing, to make me bleed? If so, you succeed, but the earth will be punished the most severely for this


    At the moment, mieba''s left hand, with infinite gloves and infinite power, pinches Jordan''s arm and holds it tightly, while his right hand, little by little, plucks the real gem from Jordan''s wrist.


    At this time, other people on the battlefield have noticed the reappearance of mieba, but they have no time to rush to where Jordan and mieba are.


    I saw that mieba threw away Jordan and put the last real gem into the infinite glove.


    All of a sudden, a powerful wave of energy swept the whole battlefield. On mieba''s body, there was an unprecedented powerful gas engine, forming a colorful column of energy, which soared up to the sky.


    "Peace will be restored to the universe, and the world will be shining with glory."


    The powerful power of infinite gems runs through mieba''s body. Mieba is obviously extremely painful, but it has a will that ordinary people can''t imagine. Under the erosion of this energy, it still maintains a very high mood and makes a neurotic announcement.


    "Ho!"


    Seeing that mieba gradually recovers under the strong energy impact, holding his left hand high, it is about to start to instill his ideal for thousands of years.


    A terrible shock wave of fire melted everything and hit mieba''s head on the spot.


    At this critical moment, Natasha completely stimulated the infinite emotional amplification power of the Phoenix in her body. Originally, there was only the power of the third stage, which soared hundreds of times at this moment.


    Boom!


    The terrible fire, with the power of destruction, is even fiercer than the battle between Guri and domam outside the earth.


    But the terrible fire of destruction was blocked by mieba''s left fist.


    A kind of seven rainbow light like shield bloomed on the infinite gloves. Despite the spread of the terrible flame, it completely melted the space ring where everyone was, but still could not hurt the key point of mieba.


    Bang!


    The power of Phoenix is extremely powerful, but Natasha herself can''t sustain this level of energy release for too long.


    After a full three minutes of impact, mieba''s whole body had already been roasted, but he persisted in the end.


    On the contrary, Natasha, after releasing this wave of attacks, fell from mid air and fell into a coma on the spot.


    "What''s the use of tenacious resistance? I''m destiny!"


    Mieba was also severely injured, but his strong vitality supported him. He was still standing in the same place. Even his injuries were recovering slowly and firmly.


    "Let''s go together. We can''t use the power of infinite gems until he recovers!"


    Steve roared, his shield in his hand flew away and bombarded him in the direction of mieba.


    Dang!


    Steve''s unscientific flying shield attack was held in the palm of his hand for the first time.


    At this time of exterminating hegemony, he was also in an incomparable rage.


    If you want to use six infinite gems, you need to pay a huge price. In the heyday of mieba, although the price is serious, it will not be ignored by mieba.


    But now, if mieba uses six infinite gems to ring his finger, I''m afraid that after the ring, he will almost have GG.


    A group of defeated soldiers on the earth, even the natives who had completely stepped into the interstellar space, forced themselves to this point.


    For the sake of ideal, mieba is not afraid of death at all, but if he can live, it will be better.


    What''s more, mieba also wants to see the coming era of the universe after he has cleaned up the disaster of the universe.


    Hum!


    With the infinite glove trembling on mieba''s hand, the blade of balance that mieba had left on the battlefield instantly flew into mieba''s hand.


    It''s better to solve this group of disabled soldiers first, and wait until you recover a little bit, then ring your fingers.


    Bang!


    In an instant, mieba leaped forward and quickly came to Steve, kicking out. The venom armor on Steve''s body was like a splash of water.


    "You have admirable will, but you don''t have the power to match it!"


    Mieba, after all, is the existence of the heavenly father. Even though it is heavily damaged, it still has incomparable strength against the already exhausted Avengers alliance.


    What''s more, at this time, master Gu Yi was restrained, Carol was far away from the solar system, Jordan was seriously injured, and Natasha was in a complete coma.


    The blade of balance falls, and Steve is about to be killed by mieba.


    At this time, a black voice like lightning blocked Steve''s face. His black Zhenjin armor collided with the blade of balance, and a series of sparks erupted.


    "Right now!"


    Tezara was slashed by mieba, and even the Zhenjin armor was slashed. However, tezara also took advantage of this opportunity to gather his energy. With a heavy right punch at mieba''s feet, a huge anti shock force rushed mieba into the air.

 Chapter 790

    Tezara is also a member of the Avengers alliance, but in a sense, he is more like an outsider and seldom participates in the Avengers alliance. Even in the collective activities, tezara is often very low-key and inconspicuous.


    Different from Clint''s little transparency attribute, Clint is passive transparency, while tchara is active concealment.


    After all, tezara is the king of vakanda. In this era of great harmony in the world, the whole Zhenjin mine in vakanda is too attractive for people.


    If tezara becomes more and more high-profile, it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to vakanda.


    Who did not expect that at this most critical moment, it was tezara who showed a strong move to turn the tide. He not only blocked Steve, but also seized the opportunity to overturn mieba into the air with the stored energy of Zhenjin armor.


    "Damn bastard, taste your eagle eye''s anger!"


    Whew! Whew


    At the moment when mieba was lifted away, Clint, who was once again ignored in the crowd, stood up from a corner, one arrow after another in his hand, fell on mieba in an extremely accurate way.


    Boom boom!


    Clint''s arrow didn''t do much harm to mieba, but the bomb on the arrow exploded, and the impact of it was that mieba was in the middle of the air, and he was dizzy.


    At the same time, the ant man Scott, who also has the property of small transparency, suddenly becomes bigger and bigger. He grabs mieba''s leg in mid air and screams in his mouth. Like a furious hawk, he moves mieba''s left and right wheels and falls madly on the ground.


    In this process, pitero made a virtual shadow, ran along Scott''s arm, quickly caught the left arm of mieba, and rolled down the infinite gloves on his hand.


    A moment later, Scott returned to his normal size and stood with Clint, pitero and tezara, still throwing the huge infinite glove in his hand.


    "We made it! Guys, we really made it... "


    Scott screamed excitedly and winked.


    Clint face cold, said: "yes, our small transparent internal alliance, there will be a day of light and fever!"


    A long silence.


    No one knows how the war situation suddenly changed to such a degree. The mieba lying on the ground, with a look of confusion in his eyes, struggled to stand up again from the ground.


    In the Avengers League, Jordan, Tony, Steve, Natasha, hawk, sol and so on were all exhausted and seriously injured by mieba and his army in the previous battles.


    Who could have thought that in this situation, he would be overturned by a group of unimportant minions in the Avengers alliance.


    Although mieba is extremely arrogant, in fact, as a commanding force, he has fought in the universe for many times, but he never despises any enemy.


    Before the final invasion of the earth, mieba had explored and investigated the threat on the earth more than once.


    The coalition government and the aegis are not in the heart of exterminating hegemonism. Only the Avengers alliance and the supreme sanctuary are the enemies of exterminating hegemonism.


    Even so, after a lot of design, the strong of the Avengers alliance and the supreme sanctuary were either restrained or seriously injured. Such a good situation was destroyed by a few minions.


    Bang!


    Just as Clint and others cheered, mieba had passed through half of the battlefield like a shadow, and appeared in front of the crowd in an instant. With one blow, Scott vomited blood on the spot, and his chest bones were broken. He fell in the distance like a rag bag, breathing, and there was only a trace of breath left.


    "Scott!"


    Seeing this scene, tezara roared, popped a sharp claw from his hand, and scratched it directly towards mieba''s face.


    Shua!


    Mieba''s face showed a few bloodstains, but at the moment, tezara was caught by mieba''s backhand and lifted it up into the air. With the constant force of his palm, even the Zhenjin armor on tezara''s body was constantly deformed!


    At this moment, Clint and Pietro react and attack the mieba.


    At this moment, however, tezara hit his chest, and his armor''s energy storage and anti shock force burst out, throwing Clint and Pietro out. The whole person''s expression was congested and extremely difficult, and said: "Pietro, go, take the infinite gem... Away..."


    Bang!


    The whole person of tezara was also like a rag bag. He was thrown to the ground by mieba.


    At this time, pitero, with tears streaming down his face and infinite gloves in his arms, appeared hundreds of meters away.


    Pitero''s combat effectiveness is much worse than that of mieba. However, if we only talk about speed, even Carroll may not be able to compete with pitero on the ground.


    Roar!


    If you can''t catch pitero, mieba is just like a terrifying wild beast at this moment. No matter who it is, no matter what obstacles it is, it will be smashed by madness.


    Jizel and Jennie once tried to stop the extermination of hegemony, but the two men who had consumed most of their strength were directly hit and flew outside the space ring. If it was not for jizel''s flying ability, they would not have fallen directly from the third layer of the space ring into the second ring.


    Pitero kept dodging, but now the battlefield, for fear of spreading to other parts of the space ring, has been directly separated and blocked. No matter how fast pitero is, he can''t escape from this area.


    If it goes on like this, with pitero''s physical strength, sooner or later it will decline and be overtaken by mieba.


    "Pietro!"


    Fortunately, after such a short time of recovery, Jordan has reluctantly expelled the violent power of the infinite gems in his body. With great difficulty, he pulled out the holy sword on his shoulder bit by bit and stood up tremblingly from the ground. He gasped for breath and roared at pitero.


    Whoosh!


    As the wingman who once went out to have fun with Joe, pitero understood the meaning of Joe as soon as he heard him yelling. He flashed through the impact of exterminating hegemonic and passed by him in an instant.


    And in the moment of Pietro''s passing, the infinite glove was thrown out, just right, appeared in front of Jordan.


    At this time, Jordan has gathered his last strength and made the last sword. The shining sword light is on the infinite glove.

 Chapter 791

    In Jordan''s impression, although mieba is very strong, it should not be strong enough to defeat the current Avengers alliance by itself.


    Today''s Avengers alliance is stronger than the Avengers alliance that Joe Denny saw in the movies in his last life. I don''t know how many times. In this case, he was beaten to the ground by mieba. It can only be said that the unlimited gloves brought about too much growth to mieba.


    So in the case of the whole Avengers League almost exhausted, Jordan chose to destroy the infinite glove.


    The holy sword, carrying the inheritance of heaven, burst out with unprecedented bright light. It collided with the infinite gloves in the mid air, and even the six infinite gems burst out with a kind of grand and incomparable energy at this moment.


    Boom!


    Colorful light, all over the battlefield, the kind of dazzling color, shaking people''s eyes can not open.


    "No!"


    At the moment when Jordan''s sword cuts the infinite gloves, the whole person of mieba in the distance gives out a heartbreaking roar. He almost ignores it, allowing the great energy to erode his body. The ground made of steel under his feet is suddenly stepped out of a big pit.


    The next moment, mieba had already jumped into the air, grabbing at the infinite glove.


    However, when mieba''s palm touched the infinite glove, the sword and the infinite glove in Jordan''s hand broke apart, turned into a sharp blade, and shot away in all directions.


    Poop, poop!


    Mieba and jordani were at the core of the whole explosion, a father level strong man and a sub father level strong man. They didn''t even have the strength to resist. They flew away like shells.


    In this process, mieba was pierced with more than ten transparent holes by the broken blade hole, but in mid air, he grabbed two infinite gems that had been blasted away.


    Jordan''s situation is also not so wonderful. His body is bleeding from holes. He falls into ruins, holding an infinite gem in his two hands, and refuses to let go.


    The remaining two infinite gems, however, fell into the cracks of the torn space in the violent explosion and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    More than ten minutes of energy.


    When the explosion was over, there was a huge pit on the whole battlefield. If it wasn''t for Pietro running around in the battlefield and moving all the members of the Avengers alliance to the edge of the battlefield, the whole Avengers alliance would be cut by more than half on the spot.


    However, even so, after a decisive battle with mieba, the whole Avenger alliance was almost completely crippled, and everyone was seriously injured. Without a long period of cultivation, it was difficult to recover.


    Fortunately, in the last wave of explosion, mieba also suffered heavy losses, unable to attack the Avengers alliance.


    WOW!


    A piece of gravel rolling, on both sides of the deep pit of the battlefield, mieba''s body was scarred, but after all, he was still very firm, struggling out of the gravel.


    At the same time, Jordan also broke through the ruins, revealing half of his body, almost worn-out body, but with a tragic smile.


    Before they could say anything, just at this time, outside the space ring, a bright meteor light, wrapped in a human figure, passed through the deep space and was coming towards the space ring at a high speed.


    "Mieba, it seems that your space fleet has been completely wiped out. I hope you can adapt to prison life on earth in the future. As an old friend, I will visit you often!" he said


    To be able to fly at top speed in space, there is no one but Carol.


    Mieba''s face is very ugly, but he knows that his current state is not Carol''s opponent at all. What''s more, this is the home of the earth. There are countless earth armies waiting for him outside the blocked space ring battlefield.


    Looking fiercely at Jordan, mieba didn''t agree with the name of the overlord of the universe after all. The original frustrated mentality was soon adjusted and said: "when I come next time, it''s the time when the earth will be destroyed and mankind will be cut off. I hope you can still be so stubborn as now!"


    Mieba said calmly. At this time, Carol had already come to the sky above the space ring, and his speed reached the limit. With a ferocious posture, he directly hit mieba in the direction of mieba.


    Boom!


    Carroll hit the space ring battlefield like a meteorite. The whole separated space ring battlefield was shaking and almost broken.


    But in the place where Carol fell, the figure of mieba had disappeared completely.


    It turned out that the moment before Carol fell, the mieba bomb opened its right hand. In the palm of its hand, the space gem burst out a layer of light blue light, shrouded it, and directly disappeared on the space ring battlefield.


    Until the sound of mieba completely disappeared, Jordan finally couldn''t hold on. His body was soft, and he completely lay in the ruins and passed out in a coma.


    In Jordan''s hands, a gem of reality and a gem of soul fall on the ground.


    In the previous explosion, the holy sword and infinite gloves broke at the same time. At the critical moment, mieba caught the gem of space and power. What Jordan caught was the gem of reality and soul.


    Compared with the tyranny of space gems and power gems, it needs extremely powerful blood power to withstand the energy impact of gems.


    The energy of real gems and soul gems is much more gentle. Otherwise, in the state of Jordan''s oil exhausted before, if he was killed by two infinite gems, it''s still two to say whether he can survive.


    At the moment when Jordan was in a coma, some disheartened Nick Frey came out of the corner of the battlefield and ran quickly to Jordan. He took out two special instruments and put away two infinite gems. Then he began to call the coalition government and aegis personnel outside the battlefield, Unlock the blockade of the space ring battlefield and send a large number of people to start rescuing and cleaning the battlefield.


    At the same time, in the outer part of the space ring, domam, the dark god, who is fighting with guru I, saw mieba running away, and immediately roared angrily.


    In the alliance with mieba, domam fought two wars in the dark dimension and the outer space ring. He made a lot of efforts, but he didn''t get any return.


    Now, even if it''s a stalemate with master Gu Yi, there will be no result. In the end, it can only retreat.

 Chapter 792

    Africa, vacanda Royal sanatorium.


    It has been more than a month since the attack of the anti hegemony army. In that battle, which almost affected all the high-level combat power of the whole earth, more than 90% of the superheroes were badly hit.


    And if the injury is the most serious, it is a group of people led by the Avengers alliance.


    It''s needless to say that Jordan didn''t know how many bones he had broken or how many injuries he had received. Even the divine character of his divine power core was shocked and almost cracked.


    If it wasn''t for the sub heavenly Father''s extremely strong physical quality and incomparable vitality, no one would have died many times.


    Others, such as Tony, Steve and sol, also suffered a lot. At the suggestion of Princess Surui of vakanda, they came to vakanda for recuperation.


    In this war, almost all the battles were concentrated on the high-level combat effectiveness of both sides.


    In contrast, the coalition government, aegis and other forces have not suffered much in this battle.


    These forces, especially the coalition government and the military, are not good ones.


    In the past, when the Avengers alliance was very powerful, they were not afraid of those in the coalition government and the military.


    But now the whole Avengers alliance is almost annihilated. It is almost the weakest time in history. Even with Nick Frey in front of it, it can''t give everyone''s safety to the outside world.


    In contrast, vakanda is powerful, has a close relationship with the Avengers alliance, and has no ambition all the time. Compared with the outside world, it is much more reassuring.


    It''s different from the sanatorium outside.


    Vakanda''s sanatorium is built in a beautiful place on the side of a high mountain and snow plain. Several seriously injured people, such as Jordan, tezara and Scott, are settled in a mysterious cave deep in the sanatorium.


    "Su Rui, banner, what''s their situation like?"


    With Tony seriously injured and unable to get down to the ground, Su Rui and Benner have become the leading technical masters in the Avengers alliance.


    It has to be said that in the case of the whole Avengers alliance suffering, Dr. Benner did not even have any injuries on his body after he withdrew from the hawk state, which is a miracle.


    Looking at the clints, the Scots, Wanda, Natasha and others coming up.


    Su Rui''s face is not very good. He shakes his head and goes to vakanda''s palace.


    In the final World War I on the space ring, the small transparent alliance composed of terchara, Scott, Clint and Pietro was surprised at the last moment and played the most crucial role in the process of victory.


    But as a result, Scott, tezara and Clint were brutally attacked by mieba.


    At that time, Scott had already fallen into a state of suspended animation, and tezara and Clint were seriously injured. After returning to vakanda, the three had received more than seven or eight operations in more than a month. Even if guru Yi brought Delia, the goddess of life, they could only survive.


    After all, modern science and technology and all kinds of life magic have their limits. They are not as omnipotent as the gods in legend.


    Now tezara has been in a state of dying. Su Rui, as tezara''s sister, is in a bad mood, which can be understood by all.


    With a sigh, Dr. Benner took off his glasses and said, "Clint''s condition is better. When he was fatally injured, his venom armor and Clint''s gene were deeply integrated. During the rescue process of the previous month, Clint''s gene system collapsed many times, but fortunately, he has survived, After the fusion and metamorphosis, Clint should recover! "


    At Benner''s words, Clint''s wife, two daughters and a son all relaxed a little.


    And Scott''s family, Natasha, Wanda and others, are more anxious.


    Dr. Benner did not stop, but continued: "Scott''s situation is not optimistic. The attack of mieba destroyed Scott''s spinal nerve. With the help of Delia, the goddess of life, although he saved Scott''s life, he is still in a coma. Tony, in his hospital bed, has started to study a neural connection device, Maybe Scott will need to carry out semi mechanized transformation in the future... "


    After hearing this news, people don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Fortunately, Scott should be able to save his life at worst, but in the future, he will become a Cyborg. No one knows whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Scott''s family''s expression is complex, but Natasha and Wanda can''t bear to ask: "Benner, where''s Joe? What''s his condition... "


    Dr. Benner frowned and looked puzzled. Finally, he said: "Joe''s vitality is very strong. After Delia''s several life blessings, the physical injury has completely recovered. However, Joe and tezara are in the same situation. Their energy transmission system has been completely destroyed. To tell you the truth, We don''t know how to help them. There is a mysterious ceremony in vakanda, which may be effective. Su Rui has gone back to the vakanda royal family to lobby, but no one can say exactly about the specific treatment results... "


    The so-called energy transmission system is actually Jordan''s divine power operation system, including tezara. In fact, there is vakanda''s unique Panther power flow in his body.


    Scientifically speaking, this kind of injury belongs to the energy transmission system, but it is closely related to the soul, spirit, will and life.


    Even if guru Yi, Delia, Tony and Benner join hands, they can''t really reveal the mystery of this energy transmission system.


    After all, this kind of energy transmission system within the human body is the root of the continuous evolution of life level.


    If we can solve this mystery, master Guyi, Delia, Tony, Benner and others will not have to work hard to practice and study science.


    This is the most mysterious and the greatest mystery of living beings.


    It''s hard for outsiders to help. Even Dr. Benner''s mysterious ceremony of navacanda, in a sense, is just a choice of self consolation and obedience.


    Hearing Banner''s words, Natasha, Wanda and others were all disheartened.

 Chapter 793

    The existence of life is the most magical existence in the whole earth and even the whole universe, and the evolution of life has been an unsolved mystery in the universe for countless years.


    From the group of gods countless years ago to several changes of human civilization on earth, no living creature has been able to explain the mystery of life evolution.


    But there is no doubt that the evolution of life is closely related to the energy system of life.


    For example, human beings, from the most basic breathing to eating, more complex exercise and so on, are actually an evolution of themselves.


    On the basis of this kind of bioenergy, super soldier serum, super powers, protoss, eternal race and so on are all further evolutions. Even guru Yi, who is at the forefront of evolution, can''t explain the reason for this kind of evolution.


    The injuries on Jordan and tezara are not fatal to modern technology and magic. Even with their strong vitality, they can recover themselves as long as they have enough time.


    But the bad thing is that the energy transmission system in their bodies has been damaged in the eyes.


    Helpless, they were buried in the ancestral land of vakanda.


    This is a place where heart-shaped herbs are planted, and it is also the source of the inheritance power of the vakanda royal family.


    Every generation of vakanda Royal heirs, after experiencing adult experience, will come to this cave, drink the potion made of heart-shaped herbs, and bury deep in the earth to receive the gift from the Panther God.


    No one seems to have seen the real Panther God, but after every successor of the vakanda royal family drinks the heart-shaped herbal medicine, he will come to a magical ancestral place.


    According to the rumor of vakanda, this ancestral place is where the Panther God lives. After the death of every successor of vakanda royal family, the soul will come to this ancestral place and become the servant of the Panther God.


    It can turn an ordinary person into a powerful and extraordinary person, and give people extraordinary power in silence.


    This is also the only thing that the Avengers alliance people can touch, which is suspected to have mastered the mystery of life evolution.


    Perhaps the gods that vakanda believed in did not really grasp the mystery of life evolution, but their control and understanding of power obviously exceeded that of the most powerful Guri on earth.


    At least, master Gu Yi can''t make an ordinary person become an extraordinary person without any reason.


    Dead horse should live horse doctor, this is the attitude of the Avengers alliance.


    "Natasha, do you think that Panther can really help Joe?"


    Outside the vakandazudi cave, Wanda has been in a state of great worry since she woke up from a coma, and her energy has become very unstable.


    Natasha glanced at the deep cave and said, "it will be successful. Su Rui has already said that in addition to panther, there are White Ape God, crocodile God, lion God, and Tiger God which is even older than the universe in legend..."


    After experiencing countless things on the earth, especially with such "gods" as Saul and rocky, Natasha did not have much confidence in the God that vakanda believed in.


    But now, the vakanda God is the last hope of all Avengers.


    Listening to Natasha''s words, Wanda looked a little better and said, "Natasha, there''s news from Dr. Benner. Giselle, Heidi, Jenny, Serena and may are about to recover. Do you want to tell them about Joe?"


    In the final World War I on the space ring, Natasha and Wanda, because one was supported by the power of Phoenix, and the other was under the power of chaos magic, they just fell out of power and were in a coma during the war, and did not suffer too serious injuries.


    But gizer, Heidi and others are different. They have the upper limit of strength. Everyone has been seriously injured in the battle. Therefore, in the convalescence and recovery stage of gizer, Heidi and others, Natasha and Wanda did not tell several people about jordani''s condition.


    But as long as we wait for gizel, Heidi and others to recover, we can''t hide the news about Jordan.


    Natasha thought about it and said, "wait a minute. The heart-shaped herbal medicine will lose its effect in three days at most. When you get the news from Jordan, let them know."


    Wanda nodded bitterly and looked at vakanda''s ancestral cave with extremely worried eyes.


    At this time, deep in the ancestral cave, in the middle of a green plant, above a solid piece of buried land, only one face of Jordan was exposed.


    Ancient and supernatural sacrificial sounds reverberate in the caves.


    Around the place where Giordani was buried, several old Witches of the wakanda nationality are dancing an inexplicable sacrificial dance, which forms a mysterious resonance with the ancient and strange sacrificial sound.


    A cup of heart-shaped herbal medicine was unconsciously poured into Jordan''s mouth.


    With the deep resonance of the cave, the heart-shaped herbal medicine diffuses in Jordan''s body, forming a kind of magical energy. It is actually binding and pulling Jordan''s mind and will, passing through the ancient and profound place of the origin of the universe, and falling into a mysterious and strange space.


    In this strange space, Jordan, who hasn''t had any thought fluctuations for more than a month, soon blinked his eyelids and began to live with a touch of will.


    With the opening of Jordan''s mind carrier, this strange space changes rapidly. In a flash, it forms a city in the memory of Jordan.


    But in this city that only Jordan can see in his dream, there is a misty fog all around, full of a strange life Qi, but there is no living creature.


    "Yangcheng? Or hallucinations? "


    "Is anyone here?"


    When Jordan saw this scene, he didn''t panic, but frowned. After thinking for a while, he cried out to the thick fog.


    However, it is different from what Jordan imagined. Despite Jordan''s shouting, the fog is rolling, but there is no new change.


    Jordan frowned and began to walk around the city.


    But strangely, with Jordan''s movement, the fog that originally shrouded the city seems to be moving with Jordan''s movement.


    "Mieba, are you playing tricks with the soul gem? This kind of trick is useless to me. Come out... "

 Chapter 794

    In his last memory before he went into a coma, he was still fighting with mieba in the space ring. No, to be exact, he and the avenger alliance finally defeated mieba.


    But Jordan did not expect that the first time he woke up, he saw the city of Yangcheng, where he had lived for decades in his previous life.


    Jordan, who had been severely tortured by the shadow nightmare once, realized that he was very experienced in this kind of magic and soul attack, and even suspected that he was manipulating his will by destroying hegemony with a soul gem.


    But with Jordan''s constant shouting, the whole city, the whole world, has not changed at all.


    The city is full of vitality, but it is strange that there is no one in it. This kind of strangeness makes Jordan''s senses feel torn.


    Time seems to be passing by bit, Jordan with a kind of ordinary people''s walking speed, almost every corner of the city.


    There is no difference between this city and the one in Jordan''s memory, but there is no life in the whole city, even a mouse or cockroach.


    It doesn''t seem like an illusion. Damn it, what the hell is this!


    Just at the moment when the idea of doubt in Jordan''s heart rises, a lively and incomparable building suddenly appears in Jordan''s sight.


    It''s the avenger base. It''s like being drawn by an invisible hand, or a paintbrush.


    In the avenger base, Jordan even sees the one family villa he lives in. In the villa, pitero is teasing the dog with a high speed, Wanda is laughing with a picture, Natasha and Heidi are doing yoga in a fitness room, Heidi and Meggie are arguing with each other about a magazine, and Serena and Jennie are practicing guns in the shooting range in the basement.


    The people that Jordan cares about most are all in that villa.


    The avenger base around the villa, Tony, Mindy, Peter, Steve and so on, everyone is very clear, but not their own.


    Jordan''s heart suddenly surprised, just about to reach out and shout out, the avenger base is suddenly covered by fog.


    In case of anxiety, Jordan''s instinct is to run towards the direction where the avenger base disappears. At this time, the fog in that direction is surging. A leopard with a height of several meters and a dark body gracefully walks out of the fog. It''s only three or four meters away from him, and he just bumps into Jordan.


    This sudden black leopard, let Joe Dani a big jump, stand in place, frown.


    In this foggy city, Jordan seems to have forgotten his own strength, and countless memories are rolling in his heart. However, Jordan''s mood and will are extremely calm.


    "You brought me here?"


    After meeting the Panther, Jordan didn''t panic. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked up at the Panther.


    For a moment, a big one, a small one, a high one, a low one, a person and a leopard, in this misty City, there is a strange fit.


    The Panther and Jordan looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly said, "no, you brought me here!"


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" he said


    The black leopard''s body is full of endless elegance, not the slightest bit of violence that wild animals should have. A pair of cat''s eyes are shining like stars, full of endless wisdom, saying: "you are not my believer, but the heart-shaped grass has given you the power to communicate with me. Here is your heart, your true heart! Here, you can see everything you want, whether it''s peace and tranquility, or war and death! "


    Jordan Ni thought, pause, said: "here is my heart?"


    The Panther lay down, eyes full of wisdom, as high as jordani, and said: "yes, your heart is full of confusion, but your heart has incomparable firmness. Only when you see your own heart can you grasp the real power."


    Panther''s words seem to have a kind of deep thinking philosophy, which makes Jordan''s mind constantly rolling. There is a glimmer of inspiration, but he can''t grasp it.


    Jordan stood speechless, and the Panther lay still.


    For a long time, Jordan''s mind, all the pictures are swept away, and finally fell on the previous flash of revenge base picture.


    Jordan''s heart, which used to jump and twinkle, became extremely peaceful at this moment.


    "Heart grass! This is vakanda. Are you Buster


    By this time, Jordan had thoroughly cleared himself of what had happened. When he looked up at the Panther again, his eyes were full of unprecedented firmness.


    After getting the answer from jordani, the Panther showed a humanized smile on her face, got up slowly from the ground, and then turned to the fog without saying anything.


    Jordan wants to catch up, but finds that he can''t move forward at all. He can only shout again: "Panther God, what happened to me, what happened to the Avengers..."


    Jordan''s voice reverberated in the fog. The Panther God half hid in the fog, turned his head and said: "everything that happened to you needs to be observed, discovered and accepted by yourself. Remember that the strength of heart and will is the foundation of everything. Maybe one day, we will meet in the future..."


    The voice of elegance and wisdom still reverberates in Jordan''s ears.


    But at this moment, the figure of the Panther God had gradually disappeared in the heavy fog. Only when the fog was rolling, Jordan vaguely saw that in the depth of the fog, a huge white ape, a golden lion, a huge crocodile, and a fierce hyena joined the Panther God, They all followed behind an ancient Tiger God with white light and gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, the misty city in Jordan''s sight began to become blurred, dizzy and swaying.


    Gradually, the shaking scene turned into a slender palm.


    "What''s the matter with you, Joe? Answer me... "


    "Honey, I..."


    The noisy voices gathered together, and gradually became clearer in Jordan''s ears.


    At the same time, Jordan''s eyes gradually become focused, familiar and anxious faces, with a strong concern, appear in Jordan''s line of sight.


    Wanda, Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, Jennie, Serena, may, Tony


    Jordan''s thoughts, which had been pulled away, began to concentrate. He sat up straight and looked at the people around him.


    And see this scene, the surrounding people, also suddenly quiet down.


    "Hey, Tony, I''ll whisper to my girlfriend, so you don''t have to be a light bulb here..."

 Chapter 795

    In the ancestral cave of vakanda, Jordan just lay for three days, but miraculously, he woke up from his coma.


    And tezara was earlier than Jordan, and it took only one day to recover.


    It has to be said that the ancestral cave of vakanda is really amazing. The Panther God that Jordan saw in the strange world, and even the Tiger God, White Ape God, crocodile God and so on in the deeper part of the world, carry the kind of great power, which is no worse than guru Yi, no, no worse than the top Odin.


    For example, the leading Tiger God, Jordan feels that the other side is even stronger than the big brother Odin in his heyday, at least at the same level as Lucifer.


    You know, today''s Lucifer is comparable to the God who used to be.


    However, the only drawback is that the crack on the divine grid in Jordan''s body has not been repaired after he wakes up. Even Jordan''s divine power can''t be used.


    Otherwise, no one knows if Jordan will go into a coma again because of his divine power and thrust.


    On the contrary, tezara has not yet formed a divine personality, but some divine powers have been born in his body. Before, the system of divine power operation was broken down, leading to coma.


    This time, he made an exception to enter the ancestral cave once again. Not only his divine power recovered, but also he was favored by the Tiger God and became more powerful.


    For the Avengers, that''s a good thing.


    However, at this time, the Avengers alliance, such as Hobbes, Clint, ant man, has not yet fully recovered, and even sol, Steve, Heidi, gizel, Jennie, Serena and others have just come to the recovery period.


    So the Avengers didn''t go back to the Avengers base or the space ring defense system at the first time.


    This time, the invasion of mieba to the earth also exposed many defensive loopholes on the earth.


    In the past, the space ring and the seal of Argo motorcycle were combined, which made us feel invincible. Therefore, a huge part of the earth''s defense efforts were put on the space ring defense system.


    Those self-propelled guns and defensive fortresses are really sharp.


    However, this kind of fixed defense is too rigid. The exterminator only adopted some small tricks, which caught the earth by surprise.


    If there is enough space fleet to cooperate, the moon defense base and the outer space port will not be destroyed at the first time, and the defense response in the universe will be more flexible.


    Moreover, one of the most fatal shortcomings on earth is the serious lack of combat power at the grassroots level.


    For example, on the side of exterminating hegemony, when attacking, the endless vanguard guards and the zitari clone Corps don''t care about the consumption and death in quantity. They can also form a certain degree of suppression and combat effectiveness in the middle and low-end battlefield.


    As a matter of fact, it is not only the exterminator, for example, the Kerry Empire, the scurro Empire, the sovelling star and most other powerful forces in the universe, who have their own cannon fodder corps, Elite Corps, core elite, and top-level high-level combat power.


    For example, in the Kerry Empire, the top-level high combat power has supreme wisdom, the core elite has supreme accuser members, the elite Legion has Galaxy corps, adjudication corps, etc., and the cannon fodder Legion has countless interstellar slaves.


    For example, the top-level high-level combat power of soverin includes Adam the devil who has not yet been born, the core elite includes the soverin royal family, the elite Legion includes the soverin golden legion, the mercenary legion, and so on, not to mention the cannon fodder Legion. With soverin''s wealth, even the operation and control of space fighters and space fleet are all long-range programs, and they don''t care about consumption at all.


    On the other hand, on the one side of the earth, there are many top-notch advanced combat capabilities, but only master Guyi has reached the peak. Others, such as Carol, Jordan, Saul, Tony, Benner, are always a little bit worse, or even a little bit higher than the core elite.


    There are a lot of elite core players, such as the Avengers, X-Men, some personnel of aegis and so on.


    The elite Legion is short of some. The super soldier legion, the venom legion, the giant legion, and the space tank force have already taken shape, but they are not large enough to play an important role.


    As for the cannon fodder corps, let alone none. If the coalition government and the military dare to use ordinary soldiers as cannon fodder, they will be directly overthrown by countless people before the end of the war.


    After all, the power of the earth today is only one earth, plus a few stars in the solar system that cannot survive.


    Billions of people, in the space war, a few casual wars of attrition are enough to make the earth suffer heavy losses.


    Of course, a good example of the earth side is the soverin regime.


    In the maintenance of earth and interstellar peace, we should open the way with money, carry out large-scale arms rationing, and employ a large number of alien members to form a mercenary Corps.


    But there are also disadvantages. For example, sovelli, who has attacked the top empire for countless times, has never been recognized by all the people in the universe, because the mercenary corps, in a less fierce situation, rely on a large number of people to protect the peace of sovellin and bluff the outsiders. If they really want to fight with people, they are absolutely not strong.


    This kind of prosperity and strength bought with money is illusory.


    If we can''t solve the two problems of elite Legion and cannon fodder Legion on the earth, once there is another attack from external forces, it will undoubtedly become a fatal flaw on the earth.


    As a matter of fact, the attack of exterminating hegemony has already been a slight enemy, such as Natasha''s outbreak, Ares''s jump and so on.


    If mieba has enough patience and prudence, after breaking the seal of Argo motorcycle, he will spare no effort to export a large number of cannon fodder, army and war weapons. Once the high-level combat power of the earth, such as the Avengers alliance, is completely dispersed, when it comes to entering the space environment defense system, maybe the result of the war will change differently.


    Worst of all, in the case of failure, mieba can retain part of its own power and cause enough damage to the earth.


    It''s not that Carroll has cleaned up all of his forces and fleets without saying that he has failed.


    In this war alone, although mieba still has the top super combat power in the universe, its deterrence in power is very difficult to return to the situation of the former hegemony in the universe in a short time.


    If you attack other planets and kill half of the population of other forces, you can''t kill hegemonism by yourself.


    Even the existence of such empires as Kerry Empire and skoru empire may take some actions to exterminate hegemony.


    Under the condition that the strength is not as strong as that of the God in the past, and can compete with the major forces of the whole universe by one''s own strength, an individual creature, even if its combat power is against the sky, will not become a threat of powerful forces.

 Chapter 796

    The earth has its own short board, but it can''t be solved in a short time, and it can''t be solved by Jordan et al.


    Jordan and others can only stay in vacanda for a while at the suggestion of Nick Frey.


    This is definitely a good job for all Avengers, because since the completion of the space environment defense system, the monitoring system on the whole earth has become more and more developed. All Avengers have not had a vacation for a long time.


    At most, it''s temporary replacement, just a few days off.


    After Tony recovered, Dr. Benner and Su Rui joined Tony as a core genius in their scientific research group. It did not take long to solve the problems of Hobbes, Clint and Scott.


    Tony invented a micro nano repair robot on the basis of the gene fusion drug developed by Dr. Benner. After it was injected into Clint''s body, it stopped the gene collapse of the other party in the process of deep fusion with the venom gene. However, Clint is not sure whether he is a pure human or a human venom, Or a Cyborg.


    In a word, it''s very different. The venom gene gives Clint super agility and induction attributes, and even can deform his body. The micro nano repair robot gives Clint super recovery and strength attributes. In terms of pure strength, Clint is even stronger than Tony''s steel armor, which is enough to directly step into the top ranks of the Avengers.


    As for Scott, because his spine has been completely necrotic, Tony and Dr. PIM worked together to create a steel spine with PIM technology, and added vacanda''s unique Zhenjin and Zhenjin energy transmission system.


    In a sense, Scott now is like a variation enhanced version of wolverine, and the kind of steel exposed.


    And Hobbes.


    If it wasn''t for Hobbes'' strong vitality in metal man state, and metal state has certain immunity for internal injuries, maybe Hobbes would become the first abnormal death case of Avengers Alliance on the spot.


    But it''s also a blessing in disguise. In the case that technology, magic and many other treatments can''t cure Hobbes, Su Rui finally proposed that Hobbes be directly put into the magnetic field of the core underground mine of vakanda, and the metal body of Hobbes can be directly magnetized by the magnetic field effect of Zhenjin mine to cure it completely.


    In this case, Hobbes''s metal body has also achieved a certain degree of evolution, and its hardness is comparable to that of Zhenjin. Depicting the unique matrix tattoo and Zhenjin technology invented by Tony, Hobbes has achieved a magical scene of his own scientific and technological transformation.


    The vakanda Royal arena is in the Zhenjin energy field.


    Hobbes turned into a metal man full of strange lines, giving out a wild laugh, with one hand on his hips and the other pointing to Clint, tezara, Saul, Scott and others on the opposite side.


    "Is this your strength? Each one is like a girl, inferior to Carol. Let''s try my Zhenjin energy cannon!"


    With the laughter of Hobbes, a series of blue energy, just like wave boxing, burst out from the fist and attacked the people in the competition field.


    Zhenjin body, together with energy absorption technology system.


    As a result, Hobbes''s combat effectiveness has soared in the Avengers League, and has directly stepped into the top ranks. After all, even Carroll, Jordan and others can''t break the Zhenjin defense.


    In this case, Hobbes doesn''t have to have any defense at all. He can also absorb other people''s attacks. The more he fights, the stronger he is. It''s strange that he doesn''t drift.


    In fact, it''s the fourteenth time since Hobbes recovered.


    Energy attack is invalid, physical attack is invalid, no wonder the goods are roaring.


    If there are any Avengers who can restrain Hobbes, it is only Tony, Wanda, Natasha and Heidi.


    Natasha and Heidi both have the power to control the flame. In extreme cases, even reaching the temperature of the sun''s surface is not a problem, and they can fly. They can fly in mid air, and then treat Hobbes as a rotten iron, heating until it melts.


    Wanda, on the other hand, after a month''s worry, was extremely unstable because of Jordan''s inability to wake up. On the contrary, it led to great development of her own scarlet power. She could easily wrap Hobbes, and then smash him as she wanted, and smash him as she wanted.


    Tony is a rogue. Although it''s a good intention to depict matrix tattoos on Hobbes, he has developed a kind of magnetic field effect by using his research on arcane matrix technology, which can directly produce various magnetic field effects on Hobbes.


    In short, Tony can play with Hobbes as magneto plays with Wolverine.


    But even so, Hobbes never agreed to destroy his tattoo. He would rather be restrained by Tony, but also keep his power of energy absorption and control.


    On the field of the competition, the sound of fighting was heard all the time.


    Then make complaints about the Hobbes''s arrogant and aggressive voice, Sol''s angry roar, and the Tucao of Clint and Scott.


    Sol joined the fight, but also can be said to be a militant, never absent for the fight.


    But Clint and Scott wanted to scold each other very much. It should have been their adaptive recovery training. I don''t know why, it turned into what it is now.


    Mom, FAK, damn Hobbes!


    The battle won''t be over for a while.


    After watching it for a while, Jordan shook his head and was ready to leave.


    On the one hand, Jordan now can''t find a way to recover his divine status and can''t take part in too fierce fighting. On the other hand, since the sabre broke, Jordan has been looking for a suitable blade.


    In this battle, Jordan wants to observe whether Zhenjin is suitable for making weapons for himself.


    The answer is not at all.


    Zhenjin''s defense strength and energy absorption characteristics determine that it''s OK to use it to build defense weapons or energy transmission tools. If it''s used to build weapons, it lacks some fierce and killing characteristics.


    In fact, Jordan is quite concerned about mieba''s balance blade. After all, mieba cut several holes in Steve''s shield in the previous battle.


    But the blade of balance is also very important to mieba. When the opponent ran away, he took the blade of balance away.


    In addition, the place Jordan can think of to build weapons is nivida, the town of dwarves controlled by Asgard.


    In the memory of Jordan''s previous life, the king of dwarves of nivida even created the so-called storm axe, a super artifact that can match the six gem infinite gloves.


    However, the axe of the storm, on the one hand, does not conform to his gentle and easy-going temperament; on the other hand, it is also the most powerful artifact in the legend of Asgard, which is only lost by gungnier.


    I dare to make such a request, and now HeLa, the king of Asgard, dares to tear herself alive.

 Chapter 797

    A handy weapon can definitely play a huge role in combat. For example, the infinite glove of mieba, gungnier of Asgard, meow hammer of Saul, Tony''s steel armor and Steve''s shield are perfect examples.


    However, it is also extremely difficult for a strong existence to find a suitable weapon.


    For example, master Guyi is very good at the magic of the way of soul. But for hundreds of years, he has only been able to make do with one eye of the Argo motorcycle. It''s too difficult to find a weapon on earth that fits the way of soul of master Guyi.


    Jordan''s problem is more serious than that of master Guyi, because Jordan has four different powers.


    Even with the real gems in hand, Jordan can imitate his various powers and give full play to his strength at will, but he doesn''t know what kind of power his four powers will form in a further situation.


    What Jordan is going through is Asgard''s evolutionary path,


    For example, big brother Odin, from the original God of thunder, to the fusion of the power of storm and the power of cloud, finally became the God of the sky, known as the king of gods and the Lord of gods.


    But the light and darkness, life and death in Jordan''s body are totally opposite. He doesn''t even know how to integrate them. He can''t make a god of Tai Chi.


    The transformation of yin and Yang and the alternation of samsara are not popular in the West.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for jordani if he chooses to do it hard, but in that case, no matter Asgard''s life evolution experience, or various classics of the supreme sanctuary and so on, they will not be able to provide more help to jordani.


    The road of evolution does not mean that one person can make it.


    It took Asgard not knowing how many years to change generations of gods and kings, and then he came out of such a path of evolution to the top of the heavenly Father level.


    Jordan really wants to play hard. The conflict of divine power fusion and transformation alone is enough to make Jordan explode countless times. I''m afraid that more people die in various wrong ways on the way of evolution than on the whole earth.


    The reason why the demons in hell and the demons in the abyss are so strange and chaotic is that there is no systematic way of evolution. They can only rely on constant fighting and swallowing each other, relying on a huge base and endless life to accumulate the real strong.


    Ares is already a strong man at the top of the third stage, even vaguely able to compete with the sub heavenly Father level strong man. But why he still keeps looking for the remains and inheritance left by the Osiris is just that ares does not dare to rely on his own groping and directly sprint towards a higher stage of life. No one wants to risk his life if he can live.


    For Jordan, a weapon that fits and takes advantage of is not just the role of fighting help.


    It''s just like Saul''s ability to perceive a deeper path of evolution from the use of meow hammer.


    With a suitable weapon in hand, Jordan can first experiment with weapons, integrate and transform the supernatural power among weapons, and find out his own evolutionary path.


    In the battle of Hobbes, Saul, Clint and Scott, Jordan can''t find much inspiration.


    All the way from vakanda''s Royal arena, back to his palace guest room.


    As an iron triangle in the upper reaches of the earth, apart from the secular power organizations such as the United Government and aegis, the relationship among the Avengers alliance, the supreme sanctuary and vakanda is particularly close.


    Such as the Avengers alliance, although there is no Avengers base branch in vakanda, they live directly in the palace.


    Fortunately, today''s vakanda still retains the royal heritage, but there is no such tradition as three thousand King''s harem. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for the Avengers to live in the palace.


    Moreover, compared with vacanda''s royal family, Jordan is more like a romantic emperor who came out of the feudal era. A person has three girlfriends, three lovers, and a sister who has no blood relationship, staring at Jordan''s body all the year round.


    Other people in vakanda''s palace, even if the family has a large population, most of them are couples in one room and children in one room.


    But jordani''s family is different. Jordani, Natasha, gizel, Heidi, Jennie, Selena, may, Wanda, Mindy, Peter, Pietro, mantis woman and others almost occupy a corner of the palace of vakanda. Even the old king of vakanda has been shocked.


    As soon as he got back to the door, Jordan heard the squabbling in the middle of the room.


    In the previous war, Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, Jennie, Serena and may seemed to have completely eliminated the misunderstanding and cooperated well.


    But as soon as the war ended, especially after Jordan woke up, the six people divided into two camps again, with Wanda in the middle, for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    In the past, only Natasha, gizel and Heidi had their own work and interests. Even if there were some minor conflicts occasionally and Jordan was in the middle of coordination, they could be eliminated quickly.


    But now, things like quarrels and Breakups happen to Jordan almost two or three times a day.


    Besides Hobbes, sol and Carroll, the most popular women in vakanda''s arena are the women of Jordan''s family.


    Tony once jokingly said that the women of the Jordan family alone would be able to start another Avenger alliance, the civil war version.


    "Natasha, I''ve made it clear to you today that you are a spy, an agent and a car thief..."


    "Well, will you be much better? A divorced woman, a vampire alien, a killer queen... "


    "Why don''t you all break up with Joe..."


    "Wanda, shut up..."


    Jordan was in a depressed mood. He wanted to go back to the place where he lived and be gentle with his girlfriends.


    After thinking about it, Jordan resolutely turned around and left. He took a bottle of vacanda''s special wine from the Royal winery. Unconsciously, he came to vacanda''s research laboratory.


    If you don''t find a bad friend, you''d better have a drink with Tony.


    After a pause, Jordan went directly into the laboratory with a wine bottle. To his surprise, there were many people in the laboratory.


    Besides Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM and Surui, the four top technology pillars, Steve and tezara are also in the lab, and they seem to be arguing about something.

 Chapter 798

    At this time, more than a month has passed since the war of exterminating hegemonic invasion. The coalition government, the military and the aegis are quarreling with each other in terms of power, interests and war dividends.


    Members of the Avengers alliance, even the hardest hit Jordan, tezara, Scott, Clint and others, have gradually recovered.


    So at this time, Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, Su Rui and others have turned their attention to the shortcomings exposed in the war.


    Today''s Avengers alliance is not short of manpower and types of strength, but in terms of weapons, equipment and war tools, it is more than one level behind the anti hegemony side.


    Venom armor, Zhenjin materials, etc. are very strong on earth and can be called the top level.


    But when it comes to those huge forces in the universe, it seems a little crude. Not to mention anything else, Steve, who is called the Avenger''s first defense tank, his Zhenjin shield was directly cut out under the attack of mieba.


    For example, tezara was almost punched in the abdomen by mieba.


    As for the venom war armor, the increase of higher combat power is even less, and it can be broken up by the blow of mieba.


    "Zhenjin material can be used, but it can''t be used as the main body. Its molecular form is too stable. In terms of flexibility, it lacks too many changes. It''s easy to find loopholes and exercise restraint!"


    "I still suggest that the new weapons and equipment of Avengers alliance should be based on Intelligent war armor, which can be solved most perfectly in terms of variability and Sustainability..."


    Tony directly opened a projection, constantly introducing the excellence of his new ideas.


    As for Tony''s idea, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, Su Rui, and even tezara didn''t refuse, and even agreed.


    Even though Zhenjin material is incomparable in strength, there are still some mistakes in the previous battle.


    Relying too much on the excellence of Zhenjin materials is a great restriction to the growth of people''s strength and the development of science and technology of the earth. After all, Zhenjin is not inexhaustible.


    It is the real powerful way to push through the old and bring forth the new and develop new materials.


    In fact, tezara and Surui, even the vakanda royal family, saw the strength of the enemy beyond the earth in this battle.


    The introduction of standard steel armour is undoubtedly the best choice for the earth. Once the cluster effect is formed, the earth can form a strong suppression effect in terms of low-end combat power.


    Unexpectedly, Steve, one of the people, raised an objection, saying: "Tony, the popularization of steel armor is not what we are going to discuss today. In fact, it is something that the coalition government and the military should consider. As we have said before, we will not be involved in the dispute over the rights of the earth..."


    Tony was slightly upset and said: "Steve, no, maybe I should call you uncle or old man. It''s time to make a change to your unarmed fighting style. The latest version of steel armour can adjust and control the energy adaptively. No matter it''s arcane, magic, fighting spirit or divine power, it can be well vented. It won''t limit your fighting, On the contrary, it will give you enough protection, which is not comparable to a thin layer of venom protection! "


    Steve frowned and said, "no, I don''t think it''s right. It''s limiting our talent and growth..."


    In the room, it was mainly the quarrel between Tony and Steve.


    In Tony''s words, there are always knives and sticks. Two of the three sentences are sarcastic and venomous. That is to say, Steve is good-natured enough to directly knock out Tony''s teeth.


    They quarreled for more than ten minutes, from the excellence of steel armor to the attitude of being a man, and then to the future of the earth.


    Finally, it was Dr. Benner who discovered the arrival of Jordan, which made Steve and Tony a little quiet.


    Tony''s moustache was shaking, but he was still a little angry and said to Jordan, "Wow, Joe, isn''t the technology lab the forbidden area of life for you? You tell Steve the old man... "


    Just say hello, and Tony wants to pull Jordan in.


    Jordan said quickly, "stop, in fact, I''m here to look for tezara and Surui. You can continue the discussion when I don''t exist!"


    Jordan doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Tony and Steve. The dispute between them seems to be a dispute over weapons and development, but in fact, the ultimate contradiction between them is the difference between ideas and beliefs.


    Tony''s belief in ideas is science, to be exact, truth, and relying on things like data to speak.


    And Steve is different, Steve from beginning to end, all rely on will, intuition.


    Unless they have reached a certain level of life evolution and discovered the truth of the world''s unification of all Tao, before that, the dispute between them can not be fundamentally reconciled and can only be reconciled with each other.


    Persuasion is totally impossible, and it is totally impossible to drag yourself into the water.


    So in the first time, Jordan transferred his purpose to tezara and Surui.


    After hearing what Jordan said, Tony and Steve stopped completely and looked at Jordan, and then at the two brothers and sisters, tezara and Surui, with a face of bewilderment.


    As the king of vakanda, tezara was more calm and slightly frowned, then joked: "Joe, do you need me to help you add some new bedrooms? Or do you need me to mediate your family conflicts? To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of Natasha and Jennie. Maybe you should be more emotional! "


    Joe Dani: "I''m not sure."


    Konima, tezara, you look honest and honest. How can you say such words.


    As a king, what about your solemnity and your gentleness and forgiveness!


    I''m wrong about you!


    Jordan''s expression changes were seen in the eyes of the public, and all of a sudden they laughed tacitly. They just sprinkled salt on Jordan''s wound and used Jordan''s sadness as the raw material for fun.


    Silently, he Tucao the eighteen generation make complaints about it.


    Finally, after everyone had laughed, Jordan said with a black face: "family conflicts and emotional problems, you don''t need to worry about your majesty for the time being. I come here mainly to ask about the Panther God, or other vakanda gods!"


    Originally, Jordan was still thinking about what excuse he wanted to find, but when he looked at the Panther armour not far from tezarana, he suddenly had a flash in his mind and remembered his strange encounter in the vakandazudi cave.


    Mention panther, and other gods of vakanda.


    Tony, Steve, Benner, Surui and others are still happy, but tezara''s expression is suddenly serious, rather dignified looked at Jordan, said: "so, you also see the existence of panther God, right?"


    Jordan nodded and said, "yes, I wanted to ask you about it a long time ago..."

 Chapter 799

    The injuries that Jordan and tezara had suffered before were very strange, similar to the feeling of a vegetative person, but more difficult. Even master Guyi, who was proficient in the way of soul, had nothing to do.


    But it is such a thorny injury. After being buried in the ancestral cave of vakanda for three days, it was completely healed. This is a very magical thing in itself.


    If it wasn''t for the Panther, White Ape, tiger and other gods that were related to the belief of vakanda, such as Tony, Natasha, Wanda, Peter and other curious people, I''m afraid they would be investigating and learning something about these gods.


    Now, Jordan mentions something about panther to tezara. In an instant, Tony and Steve give up their quarrel and look at each other. Then they calm down and look at Jordan and tezara.


    Tezara naturally felt this situation, with a wry smile on his face, and said, "it seems that you all want to know our ancestor god of vakanda."


    There was a little lightness in tezara''s speech, but there was not much dissatisfaction.


    Tony and Steve and others laughed awkwardly and didn''t explain. They just stayed by the side of Jordan and tezara.


    Tezara''s egg hurt, and then he said with a smile, "OK! In fact, it''s not a secret, but this is not a place to chat. Go to the cellar! "


    The vacanda Royal Wine cellar, the wine cellar, is actually a small bar.


    The news about Panther spread quickly. Most of the Avengers, before Jordan and tezara, had been waiting in the wine cellar for a long time. They looked as if nothing had happened, met by accident, and arrived by coincidence. They were Oscar winners than the most professional actors in Hollywood.


    "Honey, I brought your favorite cigar..."


    "Eh, Tony, I just wanted to talk to you about something. It''s all here..."


    "Hobbes, don''t get drunk tonight..."


    "Su Rui..."


    After a long time, the family occupied a large sofa. Heidi was on the left side of the sofa. May was holding the head of the sofa on the right side and massaging it. Gizel simply curled up his long legs and sat directly in the arms of the sofa.


    Tezara sat opposite Jordan, surrounded by a large group of people. He highly despised the situation of Jordan''s family.


    But after all, business is more important.


    Very uncomfortable cushion cushion behind, tezara more and more some egg pain, and this damned Jordan together, always feel each other is the king.


    "What do you all want to know?"


    Whether it''s helpless or painful, there is already a very close alliance between vakanda and the Avengers alliance. In the face of the increasingly complicated future of the earth, tezara doesn''t think it''s bad to say something about vakanda.


    Jordan was the first to say, "what is the origin of the six great ancestors of vakanda?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people present exploded. Even Su Rui, a member of the vacanda royal family, could not help frowning and making a strange cry.


    Because in the whole vakanda, the belief revealed by people is only one ancestor god, that is, Baxter, the Panther God!


    On the contrary, tezara, though surprised for a while, recovered quickly and said, "I thought you only saw the Panther God in the ancient ancestral land. Unexpectedly, you could see the other five ancestral gods..."


    Tezara''s mood is very complicated, because the secrets of the five great ancestors, even among the royal families of vakanda, are passed down from generation to generation only among the kings.


    The kings of vakanda do not know how many generations there are. In the process of sacrifice and inheritance, they just learned that there are six ancestral gods in the ancient ancestral land.


    I didn''t expect to see all of them at once.


    However, it is also so-called that on the earth today, all kinds of demons and ghosts have appeared, such as Athar Protoss, eternal race, abnormal race, hell, alien forces, abyss and so on. Divulging the details of vakanda is what vakanda is going to do in the near future.


    The power of vakanda is really developed by Zhenjin, but Zhenjin is never the only thing of vakanda.


    Recently, the coalition government, the military and even the aegis have made a series of achievements in external defense, and their strength has greatly increased. In terms of cutting-edge technology, they are even as good as or even stronger than vakanda. Therefore, there have been voices among the high-level of the coalition government, hoping that vakanda can share the Zhenjin resources.


    Especially after the Avengers suffered a heavy blow, those damned politicians of the coalition government and the military were even more vociferous.


    In the room, after the first conversation between jordani and tezara, it was a bit messy. The most outstanding thing was that Surui, a member of the vacanda royal family, could not believe that there were five ancestors in his own country.


    Others don''t know the secret of vakanda''s belief in the ancestral God, but Su Rui is very clear, which is the source of vakanda''s extraordinary power.


    Countless thoughts flashed away in her mind, and then she said, "Su Rui, stop it! Joe is right. There have been five ancestral gods in vacanda. They are panther, White Ape, lion, hyena, crocodile and tiger


    "These five ancestral gods are from the last cosmic era. Among them, the White Ape God, the lion God, the hyena God, the crocodile God, and even the tiger god were severely injured when the universe was destroyed in the last cosmic era. Their bodies had been damaged, and they could only be cultivated in the ancient ancestral places in the way of spirit."


    "The Panther God is also the only one who is still alive among the six ancestral gods of vakanda. Because of this, vakanda can drink heart-shaped herbs through sacrificial ceremony, find the existence of ancient ancestral land by way of spiritual resonance, and awaken its potential power under the guidance of bast, Panther God..."


    Tezara''s voice is low, but every sentence and word is sonorous and clear. It seems that every description of the ancestor god is a very serious and solemn thing.


    In fact, in the interior of vakanda, all the subjects are equally devout.


    Because when the earliest Zhenjin ore fell down, almost all tribes and human beings in Africa were fighting for the existence of Zhenjin.


    The wakanda Royal tribe and the other four tribes, relying on the supernatural power given by their ancestors, established wakanda in the first generation of wars.

 Chapter 800

    Outside of vakanda, to be exact, in most parts of the earth, the attitude of human beings towards gods has always been very strange.


    Faith, awe, desire, fear, and always with a skeptical attitude.


    Even after the arrival of Thor, the God of thunder in Nordic mythology and legend, people''s attitude towards the gods is still very ambiguous. Even with more and more things happening on the earth, people''s attitude towards the gods becomes more and more eccentric.


    Hell has already appeared, but there is no trace of God, which has the largest base of human belief. Even the inheritance of God is obtained by Jordan, who does not believe in God.


    On the earth today, the belief in gods is more like a habit of self-regulation, such as saying "God bless" or something, but hoping that God will really bring down miracles.


    But in vakanda, the piety and blasphemy of faith are very serious.


    Because in vakanda, gods really exist, whether it''s accurate historical records, or the extraordinary power of Royal inheritance from generation to generation, or the secrets known by the major tribal leaders, or even the mysterious ancestral cave on vakanda mountain.


    All of these make the people of vakanda revere and revere the existence of gods.


    But at this moment, in the mouth of the most orthodox young king of vakanda, the people of the Avengers alliance learned some more shocking information, not only the real existence of the God, but also the amazing origin of the God.


    "The last era? The end of the universe? Mygod, tezara, although you are king and distinguished, I still have to say, man, you don''t have a fever, do you? "


    As the avenger Alliance Technology Support Tony, at this moment, directly surprised to jump up.


    In the past, it''s amazing to learn something about the earth''s human history and prehistoric civilization from Asgard and the eternal race.


    But now, it''s hard to accept that this kind of reincarnation is directly promoted to the cosmic level.


    On the contrary, Jennie, as the queen of the eternal race, was more able to accept this argument and said, "Tony, you are at least a man of insight. Can you be more stable? Is that hard to accept?"


    Tony looked at Jennie and said, "do you know what the era of the universe stands for? Sheter, the universe has existed for nearly 15 billion years, and there will be many 15 billion years of unknown life. There is nothing that can really survive for such a long time, which represents eternity! "


    "In other words, the existence of the era of the universe represents that the science and civilization of the whole earth for more than 2000 years will be completely overthrown and become a joke..."


    Tony''s words, at least on behalf of the Avengers alliance in a considerable number of people''s ideas.


    The life span of tens of billions of years, even hundreds of billions of years, is not what eternity is. Even the omnipotent God, confirmed by Giordani, is just a fragment of the long era of human history.


    ASAR is known as the protoss of the universe, and its people are 5000 years old at the beginning. In this cosmic era time algorithm, not even a grain of dust can be counted.


    How can this be believed.


    But at this time, may said calmly, "what can two thousand years be? The gods and kings of Asgard have been handed down for four generations. Even according to the minimum life span of 5000 years, it has been 20000 years, ten times as long as human beings on earth. But even before Asgard, there was an ancient Greek mythological age, or even a more distant God age, Ten years ago, would you believe it? You know, we now have two princes from Asgard. Do you need Saul and Rocky''s personal experience? "


    In an instant, Tony''s face froze, and all the retorts stopped abruptly.


    Human beings think that two thousand years of civilization has been very long, and the development of science can explain everything, but in fact, it is just the arrogance of the earth before it saw the civilization of the universe.


    Saul nodded and said, "I''ve heard my father say something about the era of the universe. It''s called the age of the universe''s firmament. In fact, Asgard''s basic world tree is something left behind by the age of the fourth firmament."


    With Sol''s final confirmation, all the people on the scene were completely confused again.


    Compared with the six great ancestral gods of the last era of the universe as mentioned by terchara, the age of the universe as mentioned by Saul is even more wordless.


    Of course, it may also be that sol is blowing bull beeps. He has a criminal record and is full of glory maniacs and beepers. In order to maintain Asgard''s glory and powerful position, it''s no surprise that he is blowing a piece of sky.


    When all the people were shocked, confused, suspicious and so on, Natasha lifted her red hair and said, "things in the age of the universe sky should be true. I have seen this in some of the messages left by the Phoenix. The formation of the Phoenix was in the age of the second sky."


    Real hammer!


    If Sol''s words are not reliable enough, Natasha''s supplement has made people believe this statement 90%.


    Although Natasha used to be the most deceitful woman, people also know that she seldom tells lies in big events. In other words, if Natasha is not sure, she will not release the news.


    For a moment, the whole room was quiet, and everyone didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Jordan put his big hand on gizel''s leg, but his heart was full of egg pain. Even things like the era of the universe sky came out, and the marvel world could not live.


    After a pause, Jordan looked at tezara and said, "tezara, you said that baster, the Panther God, is still alive, right?"


    Tezara nodded and said, "not bad! Although I don''t know much about the age of the firmament of the universe, the story about the Panther God must be true. The vacanda royal family has passed on for dozens of generations. Almost every generation of the king will go to the ancient ancestral place to communicate with the Panther God before succeeding. After the death of each generation of the king, the soul will also enter the ancient ancestral place, Become a servant of the gods


    "Our universe is never peaceful, and even dangerous all the time. Although the Panther God did not say anything to me, when I first entered the ancient ancestral land, I met my grandfather in the ancient ancestral land. In the conversation with my grandfather, I vaguely mentioned some things like gods and fighting. The powerful Panther God has always been, They''re all fighting against enemies we don''t know... "

 Chapter 801

    The ancient ancestral place of vakanda belief in Panther God is like a strange space, but it is more like a world formed by spirit or spiritual power, which can produce many changes with the change of human mind.


    Even after Giordani secretly asked master Guyi for advice, he still didn''t get more information about Panther God and its ancient ancestral land of vakanda from master Guyi.


    Originally, Jordan also wanted to invite master Gu Yi to vakanda to spy on the spot.


    However, considering that vakanda is a close ally of the Avengers alliance after all, and the ancient ancestral land is vakanda''s belief and top secret place, Jordan finally cancelled the plan.


    The days pass by unconsciously.


    From the Avengers alliance since the injury healed, quietly has been a small half a year.


    In this small half a year, the Avengers alliance seems to have disappeared on the earth, hiding in the territory of vakanda, quietly developing and accumulating strength.


    While in the outside world, although the earth has temporarily recovered its calm state and no external crisis, it is surging internally, with more than one internal struggle breaking out.


    The coalition government, together with the military, once put pressure on the aegis three times in a month, asking Nick Frey to hand over the highest authority of the space environment defense system. The reason is that in the invasion war of exterminating hegemony, the coalition government and the military lacked authority, which led to a large number of military forces unable to work together and caused great damage to the war.


    This is just a reason. It''s also a way of throwing the pot.


    It''s a pity that Nick Frey''s goods are not easy to cause. In two months'' silence, although he seems to be suppressed by the coalition government and the military everywhere, he secretly sent a large number of spies, infiltrated into the two forces, and obtained a lot of black materials about the coalition government and the military in various ways.


    In the third month, a large amount of black materials, as well as the inaction of the coalition government and the military in the war of extermination and invasion, were directly thrown onto the Internet.


    Led by the space environment defense system, the coalition government and the military can not stop the widespread spread of this kind of information, coupled with Nick Frey''s behind.


    It didn''t take long for Nick Frey to stir up the public opinion of the majority of the people on the earth. There were demonstrations all over the world.


    In addition, Nick Frey has also united with many forces on the earth, such as the emerging major trade unions, the eye of heaven, the X-Men, the mutant brotherhood, and so on, directly brought an internal change to the coalition government and the military.


    Nick Frey is not the kind of politician who can only bluff with his mouth. He has a black heart when he really starts.


    A large number of politicians who failed to act stepped down, and some politicians who betrayed the interests of the earth were directly assassinated. Those politicians who represented the interests of major consortia were completely replaced by new forces.


    In a short period of half a year, the political power system on the whole earth has directly changed from the original political system of economic interests to the political system of extraordinary forces. Even among the military, a large number of young officers close to the aegis have begun to take over the post.


    It seems that in less than half a year, the whole earth''s political power has been completely rotated.


    In fact, it is also the most popular political system in the universe, such as Asgard, Kerry Empire, scurru Empire, soverin and so on, all of which are the strong and the weak.


    This is not a democratic political system, but the universe is like this. The economic system among the major forces and other things will never be able to restrain the real strong. Only this kind of ethos that the whole nation is constantly striving for strength, can the earth really enter into the forest of the strong in the universe.


    Entering the interstellar age, the previous economy and resources are no longer the shackles of the earth. The universe is infinite, and resources are numerous. But only power can rule and protect these resources.


    Originally, jordani and others thought that under this extraordinary power regime system, there would inevitably be great and long-term chaos on the earth.


    But unexpectedly, those old economic capital tycoons, under the suppression of the powerful and extraordinary forces, completely collapsed in less than a month.


    The super power class suppressed and manipulated the capital tycoons, the capital tycoons deceived and hired the ordinary people, and the ordinary people screened and emerged the super power.


    In a very short period of time, the new political system has been completely stabilized, and a very strange balance has been formed.


    The old order of social promotion was broken, and the new order of social promotion took shape rapidly.


    After the establishment of this power only political system and social atmosphere, the magic, fighting spirit and genetic evolution that were left to the free choice of the people on the earth began to become the most sought after existence. A large number of extraordinary people at the bottom of the society sprang up like mushrooms.


    Originally, the defects in the low-end combat power of the earth began to grow rapidly.


    A nearly identical 3D projection of the vakanda palace Council appeared in the conference room. After Nick Frey went online, he looked around the palace Council for the first time and saw that most of the Avengers were in the room. Only then did his worries fade away.


    On the one hand, Nick Frey is more concerned about the injuries of the Avengers.


    On the other hand, in the past six months, Nick Frey has united a large number of people and forces in the outside world to directly change the political system within human beings. He is also worried.


    Since it is a power only social system, the Avengers alliance is basically a powerful group on earth.


    If the Avengers oppose, Nick Frey''s social order will not last long.


    Even if the Avengers don''t object, as long as the Avengers don''t support Nick Frey, Nick Frey will be in a slump in the new coalition government.


    But fortunately, the situation is still acceptable. Since most of the Avengers alliance can participate online, it shows that people still support Nick Frey.


    This also has a lot to do with Nick Frey''s various welfare promotion and preferential policies for ordinary people at the bottom.


    What Nick Frey wants is the control of human beings on the whole earth in the critical period, but he is not greedy, despicable, and even can be regarded as a "good official".


    When he felt a little more at ease, Nick Frey looked around and said, "everyone, we have got news from the ketati that mieba has gathered a large number of remnant organizations after escaping into the universe. He has formally allied with the Kerry Empire and will launch an attack on shandar in the near future."


    "On shandar''s side, he has asked our earth for help and Alliance..."

 Chapter 802

    The ketatians are half of the hometown of Marvel captain Carol. For a long time, Carol was on the planet where the ketatians lived, helping to resist the encirclement and suppression of the Kerry empire.


    After Carroll joined the Avengers, the ketati had become a semi vassal existence for the earth.


    Moreover, with the support of a large number of resources and weapons from the earth, the ketati have carried out many times of resistance in the territory of the Kerry empire in recent years.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Kerry Empire not to find out this, and the contradiction between the Kerry Empire and the earth is natural and can not be avoided at all.


    After all, the earth is almost out of the territory of the Kerry empire. If you want to really step into the interstellar age and become a real cosmic superpower, the territory battle with the Kerry empire will break out sooner or later.


    In this war, even the vast majority of the fleet was destroyed by Carroll. After escaping from the earth, it is not impossible to form an alliance with the Kerry empire.


    However, what Jordan and others did not expect was that after the alliance between mieba and Kerry Empire, they all looked confused when they heard Nick Frey''s words.


    I''ve never heard of this strange living creature. Even in Asgard''s Royal books, there is no relevant record.


    Nick Frey didn''t show off. He took a breath and continued: "alien biological humans are a group of powerful monsters in the galaxy. No one knows what kind of abilities these monsters have. They only know that these monsters are chasing a strange seal fragment. All creatures will be annihilated if this seal fragment appears, Then the whole planet will disappear into the universe! "


    "In Kerry Empire, more than dozens of planets have been annihilated by these alien space creatures, so after Kerry Empire got a piece of seal fragment, they secretly sent someone to hide it in a secret corner of the earth. For this reason, aegis has searched the whole earth for more than two months..."


    Hearing Nick Frey''s words, the faces of the Avengers alliance also became dignified.


    Kerry empire is not a garbage power in the universe, but one of the three great empires in the universe. In terms of hard power, it is even more powerful than the previous anti hegemony organizations.


    Even the Kerry empire can''t eliminate these alien space creatures. Even if the Kerry Empire doesn''t do its best to bring disaster to the East, this group of alien space creatures can''t be underestimated.


    Jordan''s heart is a heavy sense of uneasiness, said: "director Frey, what do you want the Avengers alliance to do?"


    Nick Frey said firmly: "in 24 hours, the vanguard forces of alien space creatures will appear in the suburbs of New York and stop them!"

 Chapter 803

    Nick Frey is a man with great ambition. If he can''t deal with those strange people, he won''t be willing to ask the Avengers.


    Today, more than half of the earth''s political power has fallen into the hands of Nick Frey. The more the Avengers alliance takes, the more important it will be in the new political power in the future.


    But it''s about the safety of the planet, whether it''s Nick Frey or the Avengers, there''s no choice.


    In the west suburb of New York, in a huge abandoned factory, the Avengers alliance has been here for a long time, and they are all ambushing around.


    The coordinates given by Nick Frey are very detailed, even accurate to the level of every square meter.


    At this time, the abandoned factory was high up in the sky, in a mirror space.


    With a cigar in his mouth, Jordan looked down at the abandoned factory through the specially treated mirror space. After a while, he pressed the headset and said, "Tony, during the meeting in vacanda, did you feel something wrong with Nick Frey?"


    At this time, in the abandoned factory, a small single person base covered with steel, Tony is playing with an intelligent optical brain and says, "I''m already trying to invade the network of the aegis. Joe, guess what I found inside the aegis?"


    "It''s a lot of top secret technology from the skulu empire in the universe. I remember a long time ago, Nick Frey had a skulu double, right?"


    Steve''s voice immediately came and said, "do you mean


    Natasha''s voice also came, saying, "what else does this mean? Either Nick Frey and the scurro Empire have colluded, or the scurro Empire has controlled Nick Frey!"


    Natasha''s voice fell, and there was a moment of silence in the whole communication channel.


    After a while, Tony''s voice came back and said, "scurro empire''s network defense performance is good. Guys, guess what I found on Nick Frey''s Secret server?"


    "The agreement on cooperation with the Sundar alliance, not this one. Take a look at this one. The Treaty on offensive and defensive alliance and the agreement on mutual assistance and cooperation between the coalition government and the skulu empire..."


    A series of confidential documents, under Tony''s invasion, were downloaded directly from Nick Frey''s Secret server, and then appeared in everyone''s sight.


    However, with more and more documents being browsed, people''s faces are becoming more and more ugly.


    The reputation of the skulu empire in the whole universe has never been so wonderful. It has always been hated and hated by countless cosmic forces.


    For countless years, what skoru people are good at is directly changing their form, sneaking into other forces, stealing the core secrets of other civilizations, and even directly controlling the other party''s high-level and national sovereignty.


    As early as the 1990s, Nick Frey took in some scurros who were exiled in the universe.


    Those exiled sculous, who are the bait of sculous empire in the universe, have made certain contact with sculous Empire without the knowledge of Nick freigan.


    Just in the past few decades, the spies of the skulu Empire who have infiltrated into the interior of the earth do not know how many people there are.


    It was only after the earth became stronger that Nick Frey gradually realized this potential malpractice and problem. As a last resort, not long ago, he planned to change the regime with the major forces.


    Because in the old coalition government system and the major consortia, people simply do not know how many of them are real human beings, and how many of them are actually skurus.


    And after the change of regime, the strong with extraordinary power can wash the skulu spies who control the high-level power of the earth to a great extent, and prevent the skulu''s Secret Invasion to a great extent.


    After all, although the scurros can change into ordinary people by virtue of their natural abilities, they can''t imitate the power of those super strong people at all.


    It''s just after clearing away the skulu people who have invaded secretly that Nick Frey controls the real power in the hands of the earth''s high-level in a very short period of time, and obtains a large number of technologies and assets left over from the skulu empire. Only in this way can he be aware of the time and place of the arrival of human beings in alien space.


    "You must have seen the truth of this regime change, so I would like to talk to you about the cooperation with the skoru empire..."


    Just when the Avengers were immersed in the large amount of information left by Tony, the voice of a guy who made people hate him came into the communication channel.


    The owner of this voice is Nick Frey.


    "Wocao, you are so bald that you dare to show up. Do you believe me to blow up your other eye?"


    In the communication channel, Hobbes was the first to yell impulsively.


    If it wasn''t for the information Tony found, people wouldn''t even know that for a long time in the past, the earth was secretly controlled and dominated by the skulus.


    No wonder at that time, no matter how much contribution the Avengers and superheroes made to the earth, they could not be recognized by the government and the military. It turned out that it was the scurros who were doing the mischief.


    Because of his sense of belonging, Jordan was not as angry as many people thought. He was a little puzzled and said, "Nick, how did you find out the Secret Invasion of the scurros?"


    Nick Frey''s voice came again, saying: "because these scurros are too greedy, they are too persistent in their pursuit of the space ring defense system and the seal of the Argo motorcycle. Of course, I have already had some awareness long ago, but the time is not ripe, even if the Avengers alliance, vakanda and the supreme sanctuary join hands, Without enough excuses, it is impossible for us to kill all the senior officials of the original government, and the best way is to directly change the political system... "


    Jordan nodded secretly.


    Nick Frey, in fact, is very capable. Although Nick Frey is responsible for a large part of the Secret Invasion of the skulu Empire, he can''t blame it all on the other side.


    After all, if the skulu Empire had a secret invasion plan, even without Nick Frey, it would invade in other ways.


    This is obvious, because the scurros have been lurking on earth for at least a few decades.


    Through the change of social promotion order, Nick Frey directly eliminated the parasitism and control of the sculu people on the earth, and also harvested a lot of "heritage" left by the sculu people. This result is quite good.

 Chapter 804

    In the Avengers alliance, except for Carol, Saul and Hobbes, the other people are still very angry after hearing Nick Frey''s complete narration of the whole thing, but they also reluctantly accept the present result.


    After a moment''s meditation, Tony was the first to say, "director Frey, do you mean you want to cooperate with the scurros?"


    Nick Frey didn''t say a word, but the meaning revealed after his appearance is still very obvious.


    Nick Frey''s decision can not be said to be wrong. Although the cooperation with the skulu empire is for the benefit of the tiger, the hidden danger of the skulu Empire has been removed after all. Moreover, the skulu Empire and the Kerry Empire have been fighting for many years. The plan of long-distance and short-term attack will certainly be of great benefit to the development of the earth in the short term.


    For example, if Nick Frey only relies on earth monitoring and information sources, he can only passively wait for things and disasters to happen before making up for them.


    However, the information network, intelligence network, scientific and technological forces of the skoru Empire were all over the universe.


    With the help of the sources of the skulu Empire, some impending disasters, invasions and battles can be controlled to a certain extent.


    Including in the near future, the interstellar sailing on earth, and the cooperation with the skulu Empire, will certainly be able to get great benefits.


    After all, the skulu empire is one of the three great empires in the universe, and it is also the oldest one. Even in the current intelligence of the earth, the origin of Kerry Empire, one of the three great empires in the universe, is due to the heritage of the skulu Empire, which makes it take off completely.


    There was a moment of silence in the communication channel.


    For a long time, Steve said: "I personally do not object to the cooperation with the skulu Empire, but the premise is that we must have enough countermeasures!"


    The most terrible thing about the skoru empire is not how strong its national strength and combat effectiveness are, but its ethnic characteristics, which can be changeable and infiltrate into any force that wants to enter.


    If we can''t counter it in this respect, it is very likely that after countless years of development and efforts, the earth will be promoted by others.


    Even if the results can be preserved, the leakage of a large number of secrets will also make the battle between the earth and the skoru Empire fall into a very passive situation.


    Nick Frey''s voice soon spread, saying: "not long ago, Trask industrial founder Bolivar has developed a technology that can instantly detect the deformation genes of the skulu empire. As long as it is installed in the coalition government and major bases on the earth, it can monitor the existence of the skulu people in real time, even if there is enough time, Skurus on the whole earth can be included in real-time monitoring and management. This plan has been authorized by the coalition government and is being promoted! "


    Tony, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM have never been the only geniuses on earth.


    In fact, there are many talented scientists in the coalition government, the military, the aegis, and even the civil society. For what Nick Frey said, the Avengers alliance has no big doubts.


    On the contrary, after hearing the names of Trask industries and Bolivar, Jordan always felt as if he had heard them somewhere.


    However, at this time, Steve''s voice sounded again, saying: "if real-time countermeasures can be carried out, in principle, I agree to cooperate with the skulu empire. This ambush against alien space bio humans can be regarded as an actual test of skulu Empire news. If the news is accurate, after the battle is over, I ask the Avengers alliance to have someone, Enter the coalition government and confirm with the founder of Trask industries! "


    Now the Avengers alliance team is growing, but in fact, the foundation of maintaining the Avengers alliance is Steve, Tony and Jordan.


    Steve''s kind of popular appeal, including his conduct, is an absolute benchmark.


    Tony''s technical support and economic support are the foundation of the avenger alliance''s continuous development and progress.


    Jordan''s contacts and strong strength are the hub of the Avengers alliance and the sea god needle.


    Generally speaking to the outside world is about Steve and Tony. At this time, Steve''s speech has basically represented the attitude of the Avengers alliance.


    After getting Steve''s positive response, Nick Frey quickly withdrew from the communication channel.


    After a long pause, the communication channel became lively again.


    "So are we really going to cooperate with the scurro Empire? I feel like I''m not very down-to-earth... "


    "The benefits of cooperation with the skulu empire are still great. We have no reason to refuse in terms of resources, intelligence, science and technology, or the distribution of cosmic forces..."


    "Yes, it''s very helpful for us to deal with the Kerry Empire and exterminate hegemony by making long-distance and close attacks and maintaining cooperation with the sculu empire. I''m sure that behind the star shandar, the sculu Empire must be the backer..."


    "Wow, is the avenger alliance thinking so far? Suddenly I feel like I''m so low. To tell you the truth, I used to see such a clever mute in the team leader''s eyes


    "Stupid, because there is Mrs. Carter next to the captain now!"


    "In other words, am I the only one who is more interested in the women of the skoru Empire? I heard that the skoru people can transform freely..."


    "Pietro, do you have to bring up such a dirty topic at this time? You''re dead..."


    The topics in the call channel soon became crooked, especially the existence of old drivers like Pietro, dyke and Tony, which soon enriched the whole topic.


    Jordan really wanted to participate in such a discussion, but in the mirror space, may and Heidi looked at him like two door gods. Jordan wisely blocked the old drivers of Pietro and dyke in the call channel.


    At this time, some movement began to appear outside the ruins of the factory, which was very peaceful.


    Different from the coordinates provided by Nick Frey, the deviation is less than 10 kilometers. A silver light opens in the void, forming a long silver line. Then, the silver line slowly unfolds, forming something like a skateboard. In the smooth skateboard, there is something like mercury.


    In a short time, the protruding mercury turned into a silver human shape, identified the direction in the air, and soon stepped on the silver skateboard, breaking the air in the direction of the ruins factory.

 Chapter 805

    There is a silver light in the sky, which is very fast, but it does not cause the slightest change in the surrounding environment, there is no sound roaring, there is no air waves rolling, it is like that the silver light in the sky, into the air, has become a part of the air.


    This is a very abnormal picture, giving people a strong sense of separation.


    You know, even Carroll, after the speed reaches the limit, can reach the speed of light for star travel, but also can''t be separated from the impact of flying on the surrounding environment, because the role of force is mutual, as long as the object, flying in the air, will inevitably produce force friction.


    However, the figure on the silver skateboard appeared directly in the abandoned factory, but the Avengers didn''t feel any energy reaction.


    "Shette, the enemy is here!"


    In the Avengers alliance, people are chatting with each other on the communication channel. Clint, who is known as eagle eye, finally discovers the arrival of the silver figure when he subconsciously observes the surrounding environment.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    And at the moment of discovering the silver figure, Clint had shot three arrows in succession, with extremely fast speed, towards the key of the silver figure in midair.


    However, when the three arrows were about to hit each other, the silver figure stood up the skateboard at his feet strangely. The three arrows were as if they were in a deep pool, and even a splash could not be splashed and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the Avengers alliance also found the silver glider.


    Boom!


    As one of the three mangs of the Avengers alliance, sol broke out a thunderbolt after Clint''s defeat, smashing his meow hammer at the silver glider.


    However, the shock is that the silver glider in the middle of the air, even a trace of energy leakage, a hand, then out of thin air to fly to the side of the meow meow hammer, together with sol, was also hit to fly, hit a piece of steel shelf, in a mess.


    "Hell, what kind of ability is this? Why can''t we detect a little bit of energy fluctuation?"


    "No matter what ability he has, capture the other party first and say it!"


    The deformation of the steel around Tony made the whole person scream, and after sol was beaten away, Carol rushed to the direction of the silver glider.


    The intense energy light forms a kind of light on Carroll. With extremely fast speed, it directly hits the silver glider, bumps it into a steel shelf, causing a series of collapses.


    But then, the collapse of the steel ruins all over the sky, and quickly floated, even Carroll, the whole person, floating in the middle of the air.


    At the same time, the silver glider slowly floated from the ruins of smoke and dust, there was no energy fluctuation around him, and his pure silver face frowned tightly.


    At this time, Tony, Steve, Natasha and others all appeared around the silver glider. They had a strong tendency to start immediately.


    "Search the current planet information!"


    After being surrounded by the crowd, the silver glider said, "Ping, sister, do you want to clean up because you are big?"


    "That''s right, our captain and the United States have been raising their hips..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Avengers alliance, a group of cold guys yelled out directly. After half a year of cultivation, these guys not only had a strong sense of war, but also had a sense of flying because of their great progress.

 Chapter 806

    Carroll, sol, Hobbes, Pietro and other guys are very arrogant one by one, especially Carroll and sol, because they suffered a small loss, the strong gas engine formed a strong light and lightning, flashing in the mid air.


    The battle with the exterminator army has added a lot of confidence to these guys. After all, the exterminator force is one of the top forces in the universe.


    Even the army of exterminating hegemonism is on the earth. After half a year''s cultivation, the Avengers alliance is stronger than ever. Of course, they are not afraid of anyone and power.


    Of course, this is just the idea of one of the Avengers.


    At this time, Jordan, looking at the calm and calm Silver Shadow man like a sculpture, the whole person has a very painful feeling.


    Star eater, one of the top big guys, is more ferocious than Domaine to some extent.


    For dimensional demons like domam, there are still ways for the earth to resist. After all, domam''s power will be greatly reduced after leaving the dark dimension, and he has a lot of experience in dealing with dimensional demons in the supreme sanctuary.


    But the planet devourer is different. He is a top man who is active in the galaxy all the year round. He can break out at any time and even be a stronger one. Even the seal of the Argo motorcycle may not play too much role in the planet devourer.


    Jordan just wanted to say something.


    At this time, between Jordan and the Silver Shadow Man, a dark light spot suddenly appeared, and then quickly expanded to the size of a basketball, followed by a strong light burst, Jordan and the Silver Shadow man had not reacted, they had been directly blown away by the light.


    Until then, in the light, dark green shadows rolled out.


    These dark green figures are roughly humanoid, but they don''t have a hair. They are covered with a kind of wet and tough skin. Behind them are a pair of demon bat wings. There are three eyes on their forehead. Under their chin are tentacles. On their claws and soles, they all carry webbed wings from the West.


    In the presence of these monsters, the Silver Shadow Man is extremely fast and efficient. Even in this fierce battle, there is no emotion in his voice.


    At this time, the Avengers alliance did not care about the contradiction with the Silver Shadow Man, and soon formed a circle of encirclement. They used their own means to limit the endless stream of alien space creatures to a certain range.


    However, this kind of fighting is very disadvantageous to the Avengers alliance.


    The strength of these alien space biochemical people is not very strong, but after each biochemical person''s death, they will quickly turn into blood, and fuse with the dark light of the core, forming a kind of bacteria blanket, which is growing and spreading slowly.


    Not long ago, in the depths of the fungus blanket, a huge Pillar had grown, like a strange living creature, covered with evil eyes.


    At the moment when those eyes opened, the rainbow rays all over the sky flew out, forming a huge fire gathering force, directly hitting Hobbes, Tony, hawk and other people to fly away, opening a gap in the encirclement.


    With the rapid spread of the bacteria blanket, even if it is burned by Natasha, Heidi and others, as long as the flesh and blood of the biochemical people are scattered, it will grow fast again, and with the death of more and more biochemical people, there has been a battle of this level on the bacteria blanket. For the Avengers alliance, the intensity is not much, even 10000 One hundred thousand alien creatures can''t do any harm to the Avengers.


    But this continuous stream of biochemical people and the growing bacteria blanket is the most disgusting battle of the Avengers alliance.


    These things are bigger than those hell demons who attacked the earth at the beginning.


    "Only the queen of Zerg can sense the Zerg heraldry, and these Zerg in the alien space can nurture and evolve the queen of Zerg only after they have collected enough geocentric energy!"


    "In terms of the magnitude and potential of this planet, when the whole planet is fully eroded by a quarter, it will be able to reach the scale level of cultivating the queen of Zerg. At that time, this planet will become the base and springboard of the galaxy with abundant alien space. Once it spreads, it will become the biggest lethal pathogen in the whole universe!"


    "My master, the great planet devourer, is to clean up the existence of similar planets..."


    The Silver Shadow man does not have any wisdom and speaks in an orderly way, but the meaning of his words is to let the planet devour the whole earth, so as to solve the crisis of the spread of alien space Zerg.

 Chapter 807

    These alien space creatures and Avengers alliance are not familiar with the earth, but people have some impression of the Zerg and other things mentioned by the Silver Shadow Man.


    Tony, with a big face, glanced at the silver man who was also constantly killing biochemical human beings, and said to Joe Denny, "it''s really special. I can understand why Nick Frey is known as Ma lefak. What does Joe, the surfer with a silver metal eye mean? Shall we get rid of it? "


    The position of the Silver Shadow man made everyone present a little confused.


    On the one hand, the Silver Shadow Man is specially designed to deal with these alien space creatures, which can be regarded as the "allies" of the Avengers alliance and others. On the other hand, with his mouth open, he is to let human beings on earth leave in a spaceship, and offer the whole earth as food to his master.


    Jordan has some memories of his previous life. He knows more about the Silver Shadow man than other people. He says, "this is the Silver Surfer, or the Silver Shadow Man. It''s said that the other person''s original name is Noreen Ryder. He was once an astronomer of a living planet in the galaxy. When the planet devourer was about to devour his planet, He volunteered to be the slave of the planet devourer in exchange for the survival of the parent star. "


    For the understanding of the Silver Shadow Man, Jordan just has a few fragmentary memory fragments.


    But even so, the past deeds of Silver Shadow man soon attracted the admiration of the Avengers alliance.


    While Jordan was watching the battlefield and chatting with Tony, in the middle of the battlefield, Steve smashed the head of a biochemical human with a shield and said with a slight pain: "Joe and Tony, if you two are not very busy, maybe you can imagine how we should close the door of this damned alien space, Instead of talking about the Silver Shadow Man


    "The silver skater has already made it very clear," he said? We have to wait for the queen of the Zerg to appear before we can find the Zerg badge and completely solve this damned gate of alien space! "


    Tony doesn''t pay too much attention to the emergence of these alien space creatures.


    In fact, although these alien space creatures look ferocious and fierce, their real combat power is inferior to that of the clone legion of the zitari. Only the magic eye pillar derived from the germ blanket can threaten the Avengers alliance.


    As a member of the Avengers alliance who has been through many battles and has experienced n times of attacks by the powerful in the universe, the enemy of this level really does not need to pay too much attention.


    Steve turned black and said, "if you want to hatch a queen of Zerg, you have to sacrifice at least a quarter of the earth. Is that your plan?"


    Tony laughs and bursts into the sky of Sheng Huaren''s group. A series of arcane bombs explode, forming a powerful torrent of arcane magic. In the group of biochemical people, he directly opens up a blank channel.


    This kind of fast and ferocious killing continued to the front of the door of the strange space. Tony just stopped abruptly. The floating guns behind him began to spin wildly, burst out a bright light column, blocked the door of the strange space, and did not let any of the biochemical people escape from it.


    Although these alien space creatures are much better than ordinary human beings in basic combat power, they don''t have enough defense armor, sharp attack weapons, or even limited intelligence. If Tony blocks the shuttle door alone, he doesn''t have any ability to break through.


    At the same time, Tony''s left shoulder, pop up from a small magazine, a glass bomb only the size of a cigar, was fired directly into the door of the strange space.


    "What did I just see, Tony? Did you take down hammer industries'' ex-wife missile?"


    Next to Tony, Hobbes, who has been idle, is very interesting to watch this scene and tease Tony.


    Boom boom!


    Hobbes''s voice just fell, in the gate of the different time and space, a series of terrible explosions and flames spewed out, fierce flames, and even twisted the void.


    Tony''s armor flicked open, and then he said, "if this is plagiarism, then this should be Apollo''s ex-wife!"


    "This is my latest invention in technology and arcane science. It can produce a power similar to that of solar flares..."


    Hobbes was speechless, looking at the tragic situation in the gate of different time and space. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side of the gate of different time and space, a sea of fire is formed by the terrible explosion. Before the sea of fire is extinguished, even the biological human like the tide can''t cross the sea of fire, and will be annihilated in an instant.


    Steve''s face a little bit slower, came to Tony''s side, frowned and said: "this is not the way, no matter what kind of weapon, there will always be a time when the energy will disappear..."


    Tony snapped his fingers and said, "so we need a very delicate defense equipment! Veronica, it''s time to start! "


    With Tony''s voice falling, a huge golden red metal supply box in the sky comes to the door of the different time and space, and steel pillars pop up to form a special shape. A strange resonance soon occurs, and a kind of defensive light curtain appears on it.


    This kind of defensive light curtain also has unparalleled high temperature.


    If the opposite side of the gate of different time and space is only the strength of those biochemical human level in different space, the only end of any biochemical human touching the defensive light curtain will be directly vaporized.


    With such a defensive light curtain, the door of different time and space can be blocked for a moment and a half.


    Steve''s face was a little calmer at last, and he said, "well, that''s really a good way! But we can''t keep here all the time. This gate of different time and space must be annihilated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will become a loophole on our earth sooner or later. "


    When the problem of living beings in the alien space was solved for the time being, Jordan came to the Silver Shadow Man from the mirror space and said, "Silver Shadow Man, you must have seen that our earth has a very perfect way to deal with the Zerg in the alien world. If there is no threat from these Zerg, The planet devourer should not come towards the earth? "

 Chapter 808

    Planet devourer, in the universe, to be exact, in the Milky way, still has a great reputation, but Jordan knows that since the appearance of the Silver Shadow Man, he has been guiding the planet devourer to maintain the balance of the universe, rarely devouring planets with living beings.


    After hearing what Jordan said, the Silver Shadow man took a serious look at the gate of the alien space-time gate, and then said seriously: "if the earth has the ability to deal with this Zerg crisis, I will not intervene, and choose another barren planet as soon as possible to engulf this adult, but I need to see the final solution of the alien space-time gate, otherwise, Once Zerg appears in the world, it will be a disaster for the whole universe


    Saul waved his hammer to the ground and said: "those garbage like insects don''t look very difficult to deal with. No matter how many they are, they can''t damage the earth, let alone the universe!"


    The Silver Shadow man looked at Saul and said, "no, these biochemical people are not even the most basic cannon fodder vanguard of the Zerg. They are only the basic materials used by the Zerg to build their mother nest. Among the Zerg, there are at least 17 layers of distinct main forces. In the other universe, they even devour the whole world..."


    Silver Shadow Man''s words finally made everyone present look a little more dignified.


    The existence that can destroy one side of the universe, no matter how insignificant, is absolutely a kind of existence that is very powerful and terrifying. Even if all the known cosmic forces of the earth are added together, they are only a small part of the universe.


    Clint looked stiff and laughed. "The universe you are talking about is not a bubble universe."


    Silver Shadow man didn''t know what joke and humor were. His eyes were quiet, and he said seriously: "of course not! It''s a universe similar to the world we live in, and it''s also the birthplace of those cosmic Zerg. Those Zerg can devour all materials, transform them into nutrients they need, and then adjust their genes to adapt to all the environments of the universe. No matter it''s fire, thunder, space storm, they can''t cause any damage to the fundamental of these Zerg! "


    "The Devourer is a member of the universe! When the Zerg almost engulfed the whole universe and turned into a Zerg alien space, the Devourer accidentally drifted into the universe, because he was parasitized with infinite eggs of the Zerg. He was transformed by the God of the universe and turned into a planetary devourer, becoming a cornerstone of the universe. For countless years, he has been maintaining the balance of the universe.... "


    Silver Shadow Man''s words are very plain, even without the slightest emotional waves, but the information inside and outside the words makes the Avengers alliance all feel numb.


    In the narration of the Silver Shadow Man, the star swallower is a creature in another universe. He was once extremely powerful and fought against the Zerg for countless years, but he was defeated in the end. He was parasitized enough and fled to the universe where Jordan and others lived.


    Maybe it''s for the balance of the universe, maybe it''s to limit the development of Zerg.


    After the star swallower came to this universe, he was soon discovered by a powerful God in this universe, and transformed the parasitic Zerg on the star swallower into a mechanical collection that could not reproduce.


    Those Zerg and star eaters merge, regardless of you and me, abide by the will of the powerful God in this side of the universe, devour and dispose of the harmful planets in the universe.


    Similarly, when the star swallower fled to this side of the universe, there was also a piece of Zerg badge, which broke apart in the process of crossing, turned into countless pieces and scattered in the Milky way.


    These fragments of Zerg heraldry, just like locators, will soon help those Zerg to quickly evolve their genes, break the crystal wall of the universe, and open the channel to this universe.


    The star eaters have been wandering in the galaxy for countless years, and have never left the galaxy. One of the reasons is that they want to collect or destroy these countless Zerg seals.


    The Zerg heraldry has the function of self concealment. Even the star swallowers can only use the power of their own mechanical Zerg assembly to roughly sense their position and easily devour the planet, which has become the simplest solution.


    Now that the gate of different time and space is under temporary control, the Silver Shadow Man is not. As long as the fragments of the Zerg''s coat of arms are not destroyed one day, those are enough, they may open the channel to the earth again at any time.


    These damned alien space Zerg, like the hell dimension that once attached to the earth, are of the dog skin plaster type.


    Although today''s earth has defeated hell demons, defeated abyss demons, defeated Kerry Empire, and defeated the army of exterminators, it can be called the first-class force in the universe in terms of hard power, but no one knows how powerful the Zerg in the alien space has been after devouring the whole universe.


    The power of the star swallower, Jordan knows very well, is the peak of the heavenly Father level, even vaguely beyond the existence of the heavenly Father level.


    Even so, the star eaters were also chased to this side of the universe by those Zerg, and even almost devoured by the Zerg parasitism, becoming a strange existence similar to the combination of mechanical Zerg aggregation and cosmic energy rules.


    With the power of the earth, fighting against the Zerg now is basically ten dead and no life.

 Chapter 809

    Hard steel with Zerg is definitely not good. Even the planet devourer should not be the enemy of the earth. After all, there is no earth in the original target of the planet devourer.


    As long as we can find and destroy the fragments of the Zerg badge, we can avoid the conflict between the earth and the planet devourer.


    The gate of alien time and space has been temporarily blocked by Tony at this time. In a short period of time, there will be no big problems before those alien space biochemical people have completely consumed it.


    Left a few special surveillance equipment, Avengers alliance people, together with the silver man, all came to the base on the space ring.


    Nick Frey came soon after being informed by the Avengers alliance. After hearing the information about the planet devourer and alien space Zerg, his black face began to turn purple.


    The fragments of the Zerg''s coat of arms were brought to the earth by the Kerry empire.


    If the Kerry Empire didn''t understand these details, it would not believe to kill Nick Frey. However, it has to be said that the other side''s killing with a knife is too cruel and poisonous.


    "Chief Frey, don''t be surprised. Where are the Kerries who brought the fragments of Zerg''s coat of arms into the earth? Don''t tell me, you aegis don''t know each other''s whereabouts? "


    Along with the Avengers alliance among people speak, Nick Frey''s look, more and more ugly.


    By the end of the day, Nick Frey was sweating from his bald head and said, "that Kerry Galaxy team, after it came to the earth, had been killed in the battle because of resistance and arrest..."


    Nick Frey''s voice fell, and the atmosphere of the whole room suddenly became very strange.


    Natasha, who is most familiar with the process of aegis, sneered and said, "director Frey, if you are not joking, I have reason to doubt whether you are an undercover agent of Kerry empire!"


    "Among the basic internal regulations of aegis, there are regulations on attacks against enemies with unknown targets. Lethal weapons are absolutely not allowed to be used to attack, in order to collect and interrogate enough enemy information!"


    "It''s not that we haven''t encountered the Star River corps of Kerry empire. When the other party doesn''t use the large-scale offensive weapons of Kerry Empire, no matter aegis, X-Men, military, they are absolutely capable of capturing them alive..."


    Natasha used to be the number one intelligence agent in the aegis. All kinds of routines and regulations are absolutely clear.


    Nick Frey''s face became ugly again after Natasha''s fierce attack.


    By this time, Jordan had found something strange about Nick Frey, picked up a glass of whisky, opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere, and walked in the direction of Nick Frey.


    "Hey, Nick, take it easy..."


    As if he were an old friend, Jordan came to Nick Frey and handed him his whisky.


    Nick Frey didn''t find anything unusual. As a result, he drank the cup and some of his forehead were sweating.


    At this time, the other members of the Avengers alliance also found something wrong with Nick Frey. In silence, they had sealed up the whole space and all the retreats of Nick Frey.


    Until this time, Jordan just looked at Nick Frey and said, "Nick, how does this whisky taste?"


    Nick Frey looked at the movements of the people around him and felt for the holster around his waist.


    However, although Nick Frey''s action is fast, it is far less sharp than that of Jordan.


    Bang!


    A heavy blow fell on Nick Frey''s stomach, followed by a knee hit on Nick Frey''s rib valve, two attacks, in the lightning flint, has completely removed all of Nick Frey''s resistance ability, let it like a prawn, curled up on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Tony''s reaction is not as fast as Jordan''s, but his method is more sharp. A metal ring is launched from the armor and falls on Nick Frey, which makes him unable to move.


    It was only at this time that Nick Frey''s skin changed and finally turned into a dark green skulu.


    After being found, naskulu''s face twisted, struggling to open his mouth and said, "how did you find out?"


    Jordan looked at the scurros and said, "don''t you scurros know that Nick Frey has been sober since the 1990s?"


    There was an egg ache on his face, then he said, "kill me, you can''t get any news from me!"


    Jordan took a look at the scurro, sneered, and said, "it''s a tough mouth. You can be sent by the scurro Empire to impersonate Nick Frey. Do you have a lot of information about the earth?"


    Naskulu humanity: "the earth is just a newly born star civilization. If you don''t have enough advanced combat power, any secondary civilization force can easily destroy the earth. For the great skkulu Empire, your earth has no secret at all!"


    Even if they become a prisoner, the nakurus still seem to have a kind of pride in their bones.


    Jordan laughed and said, "do you know my sister Wanda''s abilities?"


    Naskulu people''s face was slightly dignified, and said: "of course, the power of chaos among the three ancient forces of the universe deserves the attention of any force in the universe, but your understanding of the power of chaos is too little and too one-sided. This kind of God like power, falling on the earth, is a kind of..."


    Bang!


    Before the end of the scurro''s voice, pitero rushed up with a punch to shut him up and said: "NIMA''s, you look so ugly, you dare to be complacent, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words!"


    "Wanda, let it see you!"


    Ping Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    In the Avengers League, Wanda''s Scarlet power, though equally powerful, is often seen as a kind of ability similar to mental power.


    Until this moment, Wanda came to the naskulu people''s side, with a flick of his fingers, a touch of scarlet energy, directly on the naskulu people''s face.


    Then, in the eyes of the naskulu, a red light flickered in the fundus.


    In a short time, with Wanda''s input of a large amount of scarlet power, the strong and incomparable sense of struggle on the sculu people suddenly relaxed, and the whole person''s eyes became dull. It looked like a puppet.

 Chapter 810

    Wanda''s Scarlet power is a combination of her own super power and chaos magic. It''s not a complete chaos power, and it''s no longer a simple control of things.


    Scarlet power is born with a part of chaos power. With the help of the ancient evil god sisoon and Wanda, it can even soar to the Avengers alliance. Facing the scurru, Jordan directly asked the three most important questions at present.


    After hearing these three questions, the naskulu people obviously struggled, but at this time, the crimson power in each other''s eyes flickered, and the naskulu people soon became quiet again.


    "Nick Frey has now arrived at the edge of the solar system, and is negotiating with the new coalition government, the military, and the high level of the Empire!"


    "Empire plans to control and invade the earth''s high-level forces as much as possible during the period when Nick Frey leaves the earth. With the help of the Zerg badge, either destroy the earth or let the earth go to war with the Kerry empire!"


    "The Zerg badge has been listed as No. 084 mysterious object and put into the secret base of aegis..."


    It is obvious that the rank and status of the sculu people are not low within the sculu empire. The plans and plots of the sculu empire on the earth are all told by the sculu people.


    With the words of the scurru people, the faces of the Avengers on the scene became more and more ugly.


    In the last projection meeting in vakanda, this scurro pretended to be Nick Frey and talked to the Avengers alliance. The information he said was true and false.


    Nick Frey and the new coalition government are really ready to cooperate with the skulu empire.


    However, Nick Frey and others did not know the secret invasion plan of the scurru empire. The scurru people unilaterally told the Avengers alliance that they hoped that there would be gaps and contradictions between Nick Frey and the Avengers alliance after they signed a contract with the new coalition government from the outer solar system.


    Even the Zerg badge has long been in the hands of the aegis.


    At this time, the naskulu people became Nick Frey. As long as the other party didn''t say it, even if they searched the whole earth, they couldn''t find the existence of the Zerg badge.


    When the Zerg invades the earth, the Silver Shadow Man attracts planet devours, and can kill people with a knife and directly destroy the earth.


    If the planet devourer is unable to achieve the goal of destroying the earth, then the skulus will deliberately open the secret that "the Zerg badge has always been hidden in the hands of Aegis" at that time.


    At that time, the Avengers alliance and aegis will inevitably turn over completely, forming great chaos within human beings.


    Only when there is more chaos on the earth can the scurros take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Now on the earth, hundreds, thousands and even more scurros have already sneaked in, divided into several parts, and are secretly controlling everything on the earth.


    Compared with the anti hegemony army, Kerry Empire, hell demons, abyss evil spirits and so on, the actions of the skulu Empire do not seem so violent, but they are more insidious and vicious, which makes people headache.


    Just from the mouth of this skulu at the moment, there are more than N sets of plans to bring disaster to the earth.


    In addition to this skulu, there are several skulu spies on the whole earth, who are ready to take over and attack at any time.


    The more the Avengers listened, the more ugly their faces became.


    However, when Jordan and others are ready to ask for more information from the sculu people again, the sculu people''s struggle suddenly becomes extremely intense, and the crimson light in their eyes soon dissipates, replaced by a strong and incomparable color of fear.


    Then, in the eyes of the naskulu people, a touch of blood flowed from their ears and nose. In silence, the eyes of the naskulu people suddenly became dim and died on the spot.


    "Tony, have you found anything?"


    "No, at the time of his death, there was no energy fluctuation!"


    There was no poison, no bomb, even no energy fluctuation, so the sculu people died in the sight of Jordan and others.


    Jordan had no way to stop it. He didn''t even know how the news was delivered.


    The means of the sculu people are far more difficult than jordani and others think.

 Chapter 811

    The extent of skulu''s Secret Invasion on the earth is far more serious than people think.


    As the original king of spies, Nick Frey may have been aware of the Secret Invasion of skulu like parasitism and control, so he planned the transformation of power promotion within human beings.


    But even so, the new coalition government and the military are not enough to completely eliminate these scurros. At the interval when Nick Frey went to sign a contract with the scurros outside the solar system, he was caught by the other party. He wanted to pit the earth, but also to alienate the relationship between Avengers and aegis.


    If Jordan and others were not careful enough to catch the flaw of "Nick Frey" on the spot and expose the identity of the sculu, who would have thought that the Zerg tattoo was actually under the internal control of aegis.


    Even if the earth can resist the invasion from the Zerg, if the Avengers alliance knows that the culprit of the Zerg invasion is the secret storage item 084 of the aegis, it will certainly have a lot of contradictions with the aegis, and even doubt whether the aegis has any conspiracy or not.


    After finding out a series of conspiracies of the naskulu, Jordan and others were also afraid.


    It has to be said that these damned scurros, not only in camouflage, sneaking and other aspects, but also in conspiracy, trickery, can be compared with Nick Frey''s old Yinbi.


    It''s impossible to prevent. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll fall into the pits designed by the skurus.


    "What do we do now?"


    After the mysterious death of the naskulu, Wanda''s Crimson power soon failed and asked Jordan.


    At this time, Jordan''s face was not very good-looking. He said: "what else can we do? First, we should solve the problem of Zerg''s coat of arms. Besides, it''s not fun to provoke the planet devourer."


    As Jordan''s voice dropped, Clint stood up and said, "it''s not easy to do. Item 084 needs the authority of aegis level 10 or above to be taken out. We don''t know who else has the authority of level 10 agent except Nick Frey..."


    Jordan''s face was fierce and he said, "I don''t believe it. Who else in aegis can stop it..."


    "Don''t rush!" Seeing that the situation was getting out of control again, Carter suddenly stood up and said, "I also have the authority of a level 10 agent. It should have not been removed yet."


    Everyone on the scene was a little stunned. Looking at Carter with a heroic face, they were all a little surprised.


    Yes, the predecessor of aegis was the strategic science corps during World War II. Steve, Carter, Howard and others were all the founders of aegis.


    Carter, in particular, once became a supporter of the strategic science corps after the end of World War II.


    Even in the movies, before Carter''s death, he kept a very high level of authority within aegis.


    With Carter''s authority, the next thing will be more convenient.


    Nick Frey went to the outer solar system, and in aegis, he also left Colson and hill, who were very trusted.


    Neither Colson nor hill is new to the Avengers.


    However, in order to prevent Colson and hill from being impersonated by the scurros, Jordan, Tony, Natasha and Wanda personally found them. After passing some tests by unconventional means, they soon came to a secret base inside the aegis.


    And to their surprise, there was more than one item 084 in the secret base.


    Unlike the item 084 in people''s imagination, there are only a few people in the aegis until now. In fact, item 084 represents a series of items, which usually refer to mysterious items that are incomplete, unidentified, and do not belong to the earth. They may be demon bones or alien remains.


    Fortunately, with the time provided by the captured scurru, it didn''t take long for the four of them to return to the Avengers base with a "old stone" the size of a basketball.


    It''s very different from the Zerg heraldry in people''s imagination. This fragment of Zerg heraldry is like a rotten stone that can be seen everywhere in the wasteland. Only in some places of the stone, you can occasionally see some marks similar to strange runes. If it''s not for special research, even if it''s put in front of people, people may not be able to recognize it.


    Fragments of the Zerg heraldry are circulating in the hands of the Avengers.


    Not long after, sol frowned at the Silver Shadow Man and said, "are you sure this thing is the so-called Zerg badge?"


    The Silver Shadow man didn''t rush to answer Saul''s words. He just gently touched the rotten stone. A kind of gray blue wave condensed into a linear wave and began to spread in all directions. However, this linear wave didn''t spread too far, just like diving into the water, quietly into the void.


    It''s not disappearing or escaping, but an obvious sinking phenomenon.


    This scene lasted less than two seconds. The silver man quickly released his finger and said, "this is a kind of information ripple unique to the Zerg in the alien space. It has a very strong penetrability, and can pass through the distorted void and spread to another plane."


    "Although the transmission range of this kind of information ripple is very small, the whole universe where the Zerg world is now has been engulfed by the Zerg and turned into a different space. As long as the information ripple spreads, the other party will soon be able to..."


    Bang!


    Just as the Silver Shadow man was talking, sol had been recklessly hammering down, with all kinds of electric arc, and smashed the fragments of the Zerg badge into a piece of vermilion powder. With a flash of lightning, even the vermilion powder was crushed into nothingness.


    Until this time, Saul just said with disdain: "in this case, another Zerg in the universe, should not receive information?"


    This sudden hammer stunned all the people present for a while.


    "Avengers alliance" I originally meant to give me the fragments of the Zerg''s coat of arms and bring them back to my Lord, the star swallower. The star swallower is a mechanical Zerg collection, which has part of the Zerg characteristics of the alien space universe. After swallowing the fragments of the Zerg''s coat of arms, it can greatly replenish its own energy, And the sense of the Zerg in the closed alien space to this piece of debris! "


    Saul: "it''s just


    The Avengers Alliance: "everyone..."

 Chapter 812

    It''s really very, very helpless to meet Saul, who is so reckless. From time to time, he comes up with some ideas of arrogance, glory and male chauvinism. When something happens, people are unprepared and can''t laugh or cry.


    This time is no exception. The Silver Shadow man just slowed down his speech by one minute, and sol did a stupid thing.


    Fortunately, after the debris of the Zerg''s coat of arms is destroyed, not only the Zerg in the alien space can''t receive the information ripple, but even the planet devourer in the universe will lose the sense of the Zerg''s coat of arms.


    Although the Silver Shadow man looks paralyzed and indifferent, he is still very kind and has a sense of justice. He promised all the Avengers that he would go to the universe and stabilize the planet devourer temporarily.


    After the fragments of the Zerg''s coat of arms gather again, the Avengers alliance can contact the Silver Shadow Man, and the other party will personally come to the earth to take away the fragments of the Zerg''s coat of arms completely.


    Without the constraints of the Zerg badge, the ruins of factories around New York will no longer be a big problem. With the passage of time, the door of different time and space in the void will soon be made up by the power of the void.


    Without the threat from the alien space Zerg, the Avengers alliance soon returned to the normal pace of life.


    At this time, New York, and even the whole earth, have gradually adapted to the changes from the new power center system. The former large consortia, dirty politicians, gang members, etc. have gradually disappeared under the suppression of the extraordinary strong under the new system. Even in places like hell kitchen, public security has become stable.


    In a sense, it is also a necessity of historical development.


    The information of the universe and interstellar constantly appears on the earth, and the former thermal weapons have become no longer dominant. In this era of great power belonging to itself, power itself has the control over power.


    For example, in the invasion war of the anti hegemonic army announced by the new coalition government, people can clearly see that the Artillery Corps under the anti hegemonic army have the ability to ignore the basic gunpowder weapons.


    Even the qitarui people, such as the vanguard guards, even the large caliber machine guns, need a high degree of fire concentration to kill them. With the speed and strength of the vanguard guards, they have been able to rush into the front of the army and directly fight close to each other to form a great lethality.


    In that war, the ordinary army on the earth was as weak, pitiful and shivering as the schoolchildren who were abused by the strong basketball man more than two meters high.


    Among the whole military, only some special elite, such as the giant army, the venom army and the space tank army, could barely collide with the cannon fodder army under mieba.


    On the contrary, the superheroes who spontaneously went to the battlefield have made great achievements in all areas of the battlefield.


    In this way, with the promotion of the new social promotion order, the originally excluded and suppressed forces, such as the magic academy and various trade unions, are growing up quietly.


    Technology and civilization have not declined in this progress.


    After all, people like superheroes and extraordinary people only account for a very small part of the total population of the earth. What''s more, even if they become extraordinary people, no one will like the primitive and chaotic world.


    New forces, new order, everything is changing in a way that is not so chaotic, but extremely fierce.


    The most obvious thing is that chivalry, witch culture and magic civilization, which once disappeared on the earth, began to revive and become popular culture.


    Hollywood''s various retro knights, mysterious witches, fantasy world and other blockbusters are on sale.


    New mysterious shops, gene companies, Knight''s training ground, witches'' monasteries, alchemy laboratories, etc. are springing up in people''s eyes in modern commercial ways.


    There has never been a lack of mysterious and extraordinary people on earth. What people lack is the awareness and exploration of these mysterious and extraordinary cultures.


    Central Park building, top floor.


    Looking down through the huge French windows, Jordan began to see more strange people wearing armor and cloaks in the bustling streets.


    Whether or not they are truly extraordinary, people have begun to pursue the power itself.


    Jordan can''t say whether it''s good or bad. He even feels that he can''t recognize the reality of the world and the future direction of the earth.


    "Mei Riley, I swear, if you move my lipstick again, I will throw you down from the top of Central Mansion, and you have to recognize a reality, your age is no longer suitable for pink department, respect yourself, OK?"


    "Well! Heidi Shaw, you occupied my closet first, and you don''t have to envy me that I can return to my youth. When you become an old woman of more than 100 years old, you can come and ask me. Maybe I will be merciful and give you a lost gift of life.... "


    Just as Jordan was lamenting for the fate of mankind and melancholy for the future of the earth, from the two opposite bedrooms behind him came the fierce quarrel between Heidi and may.


    Like turning on a switch, jizel, Selena and Jennie were soon involved in the quarrel.


    In an instant, Jordan looked out of the window, the world change of that kind of pull away feeling, like the mirror hit by the awl, rare and incomparable.


    What special human destiny, what special earth future.


    This kind of daily quarrel, even the occasional hand, is too real.


    It''s impossible to avoid it. Ever since Tony, Steve and others jointly drove him out of the avenger base, Jordan knew that he had to face the reality anyway.


    Jordan dares to swear that he never thought about opening a harem or something.


    Even if it''s a break-up, Jordan is prepared.


    But now the situation is that none of Natasha, Giselle, Heidi, Jennie, may, Serena will agree with the other.


    Emotion is not important any more. Slag man is not fit to talk about emotion at all.


    The important thing is that whoever goes out first loses.


    For six girls, now, Jordan is at best a tool man. Maybe only enough time can he really get along well with his family.


    Of course, in this process, Jordan must guarantee that Wanda will not come back to his home to carry out some mysterious plans, such as stirring up dissension, diverting trouble from the East and killing people with a knife.


    For example, this time Heidi''s pink lipstick and Mei''s wardrobe occupy events, which will inevitably be the shadow of Wanda.


    This sister is white heart ache, is really can''t see oneself this elder brother a little bit good.


    Just at the time when Jordan''s heart was very sad, a soft body stuck on his back, a wine red charming head, came from under his arm to Jordan''s arms.


    "Are you not going to persuade me? Or just get Wanda out of the house! "


    "Natasha, you know, Wanda belongs to old maxiff..."


    "Stop, in that case, you''ve said it 10000 times. I don''t want to hear about it today. Why don''t I do something fun?"


    "No, it''s just after noon, in broad daylight..."


    "Honey, I''m going on a mission tomorrow. It will take at least ten days for Trask industries to lurk. You don''t want me to give you a hat of forgiveness color, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 813

    Tesla industries, in the power system of the earth, is a huge financial group. Although it can''t compete with stark group, it can almost compete with Norman Osborne group.


    Moreover, like Norman Osborne, the founder of teslak, Bolivar teslak, is a top scientific leader in biological science and genetic science.


    Different from Osborne group, Tesla industries is not very interested in the so-called super soldier serum, genetic medicine and so on. Instead, it focuses more on the research of human gene itself, and is better at simulating human beings to create some humanoid robots, anthropomorphic mechanical tools and so on.


    Even Tony''s stark industries often order all kinds of mechanical arms from Tesla industries.


    What''s more surprising is that since all kinds of troubles such as superheroes, mutants and aliens came to the earth one after another, the industry of Tesla has not declined, but has stepped into a new level, climbing up the relationship with the military. For a long time, it has been conducting secret X gene research.


    A few months ago, since Nick Frey promoted the transformation of social order within human beings, the superheroes and mutants who are gradually in power have begun to crack down on those forces who illegally study the extraordinary power on a global scale. Even the Osborne group has been suppressed for a long time because of the use of super criminals for living research.


    However, the Tesla group still has no change. Until now, it has appeared in the public, and even replaced stark industries and Osborne group to become one of the top star industrial groups on the earth.


    All this is naturally due to its founder, Bolivar.


    It has to be said that as a dwarf who can be included in the ranks of the disabled, Bolivar teslak can be regarded as a model of hard struggle, worthy of learning by tens of billions of people around the world.


    It is different from the super consortia inherited from Tony, Norman and other families.


    Bolivar''s birth is not very good, but his small body contains an enviable intelligent brain, which shows surprising wisdom at a very early age.


    During his college years, Bolivar had conquered dozens of problems in human genetics, promoted the emergence of more than 70 kinds of specific drugs, and obtained the first pot of gold.


    When he entered the society, Bolivar soon established the Tesla group with his first pot of gold.


    With his skillful commercial means and political skills, Bolivar was able to walk in the center of power in the era of superpower, coalition government and new coalition government, and gained a lot of wealth and political capital. At the same time, Bolivar''s disabled appearance was well hidden, and many risks were avoided.


    Until now, Nick Frey has chosen to work with Bolivar to develop a gene recognizer against the skurus.


    Due to the extremely powerful camouflage and latent means of the scurus, the Avengers alliance has just unanimously passed the investigation on the sneak in of the teslak industry.


    This kind of sneaking investigation has not been certified by the aegis, just to ensure that the birth of the gene recognizer will not be controlled and used by the skurus.


    With Natasha''s popularity all over the world, this kind of spy work can no longer be carried out by Natasha.


    But unfortunately, in the Avengers League, in addition to Natasha, there is no other suitable person.


    Heidi can also do espionage work in a sense, but what he has mastered more is the assault fighting skills of MI6, which is not professional enough.


    Clint and dyke are barely half spies, but their personalities are not suitable.


    Fortunately, Natasha has got half of the power of the Phoenix. After a long time of development, she has dug out many abilities of the power of the Phoenix. It''s not difficult to confuse and influence ordinary people''s senses.


    Even if it is a good strength of the extraordinary ability, a inattentive will also be on Natasha''s way.


    This ability can''t change Natasha''s appearance, but it can make people have a very high degree of kindness to Natasha, which is hundreds of times easier to die for.


    Although she has not carried out this kind of sneak investigation work for a long time, Natasha has not forgotten her almost innate skill.


    In just less than a week, Natasha entered the Tesla industry, and was promoted from an ordinary office clerk to the personal assistant of the chairman of Tesla.


    Chairman of Tesla, that is, the talented dwarf in his 60s, Bolivar.


    Unlike Tony, a playboy like a shopkeeper, or Norman, a dictator who holds everything in his hands, Bolivar is more like a real modern manager, equipped with more than ten staff and assistants.


    But even at this stage, Natasha found that in the Tesla industry, it is still impossible to touch the key to the gene reactor.


    In the Tesla industry, gene reactors are actually very mature and popular.


    If it wasn''t for Nick Frey, who is still negotiating with the skulu empire in the outer solar system and doesn''t give enough authorization to Tesla industries, Tesla industries will even be able to directly launch gene reactors on a large scale around the world in a very short period of time.


    According to common sense, this kind of thing that has been popularized, even in ordinary companies, should also have a mature industrial chain in people''s sight.


    But in Tesla industries, all the gene reactors come from a secret base.


    All the production materials, production processes, and even the production workers are not visible in the whole Tesla industry.


    Natasha can use the power of Phoenix to directly promote Bolivar''s kindness to herself.


    But in this critical period when the new coalition government is just in power, there are too many people watching Bolivar, the chairman of the newly rising star enterprise. Natasha can''t promote all people''s kindness. That''s unrealistic.


    Fortunately, as an old spy, Natasha has found out the location of the secret industrial base of Tesla in this week.


    On the 10th day of entering Tesla industries, Natasha changed into the sneaking leather suit she hadn''t worn for a long time and prepared to sneak directly into the secret base of Tesla industries to obtain a wave of intelligence.


    Natasha is very confident, because this kind of thing, Natasha is very good at.


    Sneak in, look for information, get information, and then easily slip out, at most in this process, only a few people are dizzy.


    The only trouble is that I seem to be a little plump recently. The sneaking leather coat is a little tight. Some positions even need to be greased before I can get in.


    It''s time for a wave of weight-loss plans to start when the task is over.

 Chapter 814

    The secret base of Tesla industries is not hard to find, just under a supermarket not far from the building.


    For Natasha, the gate in the supermarket is almost nonexistent, so it''s very smooth. After avoiding two not very strict patrol guards, Natasha comes to a hidden elevator on the third floor underground.


    This is Natasha''s only difficulty in sneaking into Tesla''s industrial secret base.


    This is the only way to the secret industrial base of Tesla. There must be sufficient monitoring conditions inside. Let alone sneak in without monitoring. Even if you just start the elevator, you may be noticed by people in the secret industrial base.


    This is also a rare situation that Natasha encountered in countless diving missions.


    Natasha is better at communicating with people, using routine, and then mixing with them to get what she wants. However, the staff in this teslak industrial secret base are the least.


    During her ten days at Tesla industries, Natasha didn''t even meet the staff of any secret base.


    This kind of work, should let Heidi that small wave hoof come, this is the work of the commando.


    I make complaints about it. Natasha did not give up his immediate task. Instead, he placed several small instruments near the three floor of the underground base near the secret base.


    In a short time, in the middle of the three underground floors, bursts of fire alarms sounded.


    It is also one of the means that spies often use to sneak into the mission.


    Sure enough, after the fire alarm sounded, it soon attracted the attention of the underground secret base. Soon, the supermarket security personnel arrived.


    However, Natasha''s layout is very clever, the security personnel did not notice anything unusual.


    The only thing that makes Natasha a a little impatient is that even if there is a fire at her home, the staff in the secret base still don''t have any intention of coming to check.


    But Natasha was very patient. After three successive fire alarms, the elevator, which had been quiet, finally opened slowly.


    Out of the elevator came Bolivar, who was only one meter high.


    On his side, however, were not the staff of any secret base, but two robots about two and a half meters high covered with silver snake scales.


    The two robots are sealed and slender, but they have a sense of power. On their faces, there are only two protected light spots, which look like Asgard''s destroyer armor.


    This made Natasha more confused.


    One fire alarm after another is very suspicious, but normally speaking, Bolivar should not come out to check directly. After all, as a big boss, he doesn''t even have a horse!


    Natasha''s doubts didn''t last long. After Bolivar took the two robots away, Natasha quickly walked out of the mirror space, flashed into the elevator, and then activated the disposable mirror space instrument again, waiting for Bolivar''s return in the elevator.


    Tony''s arcane technology is developing very fast. Now he has been able to transform the magic of many holy places, and has developed many disposable arcane tools.


    Natasha''s favorite is this kind of disposable image space, which is a good tool for hiding, hiding, escaping and attacking.


    The only pity is that this kind of arcane technology is still in the initial stage of development. Similar arcane tools can be developed, but the cost is extremely expensive. Even within the Avengers alliance, there is not enough supply.


    If this kind of arcane tool can be supplied in large quantities and at a low price, Natasha even feels that the earth can start to consider the reverse spy input to the skulu empire.


    Just as Natasha was daydreaming, Bolivar quickly returned to the elevator with two robots.


    Di Di Di!


    As soon as the two robots returned to the elevator, the bright yellow eyes of the two robots quickly turned to light red and issued a very slight alarm.


    Even in the mirror space, there is still a need for energy supply. The special residual energy attracted the attention of the two robots.


    Fortunately, even in the magic of the supreme sanctuary, mirror space is a relatively profound magic. Even if the two robots detect the residual energy, they can''t find any clues.


    After hearing the alarm, Bolivar scanned the elevator for a long time and took out at least ten kinds of special instruments to scan, but he still couldn''t find anything suspicious.


    "Is there something wrong with the x-energy reaction device? There''s no reason... "


    Along with Bolivar''s slightly puzzled murmur, soon, the elevator went down, after a distance of more than tens of meters, it slowly stopped.


    The elevator door opened quickly, and Natasha saw a huge underground space as bright as day.


    Neat and clean underground factories are as spectacular as rows of fields. Countless parts are assembled into complete robots under automatic processes.


    In the whole underground space, there is not even an employee. Even if some key parts are needed occasionally, the robot is also operating.


    There must be a big secret in this secret base of Tesla industries.


    This is Natasha''s first reaction.


    Otherwise, no matter how large and confidential the factory is, there should be at least human employees to control it, unless these robots of Bolivar have the same level of intelligence as Jarvis.


    Artificial intelligence, robot!


    Two related words, in Natasha''s mind flash away, immediately let Natasha ring out a not very good memory, and related to it, is a war between human and intelligent robot.


    It can''t be aochuang!


    It''s impossible. In the socovian war, Austria has been completely eliminated. Natasha was personally involved in the battlefield cleaning and statistics at that time.


    At that time, every robot, semi robot, and even any electronic and mechanical products in the whole city were completely destroyed by the human army.


    Even after the ruins, socovia was blocked by the army for several months.


    But there is not even a human employee in this level of secret base. Did Bolivar invent an artificial intelligence system himself?


    No, if there is a new AI on the Internet, Jarvis should be able to discover it.


    You know, since the war with aochuang, human beings have been on great alert for the existence of intelligent machines and life. Any in-depth research on artificial intelligence must be strictly recorded.


    Except for Jarvis, which was invented by Tony, all strong artificial intelligence is not allowed to exist. Along with Friday, Veronica and arilia, which were invented for Tony, they are also subject to extremely strict restrictions.


    Weak artificial intelligence can never completely replace human beings.

 Chapter 815

    The situation in the secret industrial base of Tesla is really strange, especially when it is empty and huge, but there is no human staff, which makes people feel a little scared.


    Of course, this scene doesn''t scare Natasha. What really embarrasses Natasha is that although the mirror space can help her cover her body and sneak into the secret base, the mirror space also has great shortcomings. People inside can''t intervene in the outside world.


    If you really want to find out the secret about Bolivar and the strange robot in the secret base, you have to collect some data in the secret base, or even further break the other party''s computer, server and so on.


    However, the empty environment in the secret base is the biggest obstacle to Natasha''s mission. Once Natasha appears from the mirror space, I''m afraid she will be found by the other party in an instant.


    Just as Natasha hesitated about what to do next, a strange portal suddenly appeared in a corner of the secret base.


    It''s a portal different from the magic of the supreme sanctuary. It''s ice blue. It''s like a water mirror. You can see the scenes on both sides through the portal, but it''s more hidden and quiet. It appears quietly, and then it disappears quietly.


    Just after the portal disappeared, an Asian woman with black hair and heavy makeup and a man with black hair and a knife appeared in the corner of the secret base.


    "James, stay hidden. We don''t have much time. Carey can only block the sentry robot''s response for no more than five minutes. He must kill Bolivar and completely destroy the body of Robert Reynolds!"


    "I will. Be ready to meet me at any time!"


    After that, the Asian woman reached out, opened a portal again, and jumped into it.


    But the man with the knife, named James, was in a flash, turning into a virtual shadow, tossing and turning, like a bird, towards the depths of the secret base.


    After James left, Natasha also took this opportunity to flash out of the mirror space. Before the portal disappeared, she jumped in as light as a smart cat.


    The portal soon disappeared. At this time, Natasha, who had passed through the portal, jumped up at the moment of entering the other side of the portal and came to the shadow behind one of the pillars.


    This is an old building in ruins where I don''t know. There are many beams and columns in the whole huge floor. Only in the center of that floor, a small piece of light is lit up. Vaguely, you can see that under the light, there are several figures around an old table.


    "Clarice, what''s going on with James?"


    In the middle of the floor, a strong black man with a strange gun and armor asked Clarisse who came back.


    Clarice looked serious and said, "James has sneaked into Bolivar''s secret factory. With James''s ability, as long as Carey can block the sentry robot''s induction, there will be no problem!"


    "I don''t worry about James. Even if the operation fails, James can hold on for five minutes. The key is that Morgan, who sent us here, has found her?"


    Along with Clarice''s voice, a rooster who is buried in a large piece of electronic equipment suddenly looks up and says, "I''ve found it, but if I want to get close to each other, I may have some trouble!"


    The others looked sideways and all looked at the Houseman.


    "Morgan stark, she is not ten years old now, and the place where she lives can be said to be the place where the most powerful people in this era live. Even with our strength, we may not be able to get close to each other..."


    When she heard the name of Morgan stark, Natasha, not far away, had a sudden heart beat, but she sent out a trace of movement.


    "Who is it?"


    "Roberto!"


    The mysterious people are full of vigilance. At the moment of finding Natasha''s sound, the strong black man in armor has roared.


    Then, a young man in a red leather jacket burst out a red light on his hand and hit the strong black man directly. The energy, which was not so strong, increased several times in an instant on the strong black man. It gathered on the strange gun to form a huge gun light and bombarded Natasha in the direction.


    Boom!


    There are more than two square meters thick load-bearing pillars, which are smashed directly. Natasha, who is behind, has to burst out a powerful Phoenix force to form a fire shield, which blocks the gun light.


    ¡°Relax£¡ I am not the enemy


    Although the information obtained from this group of mysterious people is not very much, Natasha has been vaguely aware of the traces of some things. She only defends passively and does not fight back directly.


    And with Natasha coming out of the shadow, those mysterious people, each of them exudes a strong breath of energy.


    At the same time, Natasha''s smart tool has been connected to Jarvis, searching the whole earth network quickly. But strangely, in the whole world network, there is no trace of these people, just like these people appear here out of thin air.


    "I''m an Aegis officer, Avengers!"


    "Aegis, one of the most powerful official organizations in this era, the Avengers alliance, the guardian of the earth in this era, Natasha Romanov, she did not lie, she can find a lot of information about her on the Internet!"


    It was only three or five seconds. The Houseman at the head of the chicken coop had already spoken directly, like reciting information, and said a series of words.


    And the more the other party behaves like this, the more eccentric Natasha is. She feels that the other party doesn''t look like people on earth, or people of this era.


    "Boys, relax, I don''t mean anything!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Maybe I should ask you this question, right? Aegis and Avengers alliance are now investigating teslak industry. Unexpectedly, I saw two unprofessional infiltrators in the secret base of teslak industry, so I''ll follow them to investigate. It''s reasonable, isn''t it? "


    Natasha raised her hands, with a kind smile on her face, and spread her kindness as far as possible.


    "Lady, if you really have good intentions, please stop your strange power that can influence people''s hearts..."

 Chapter 816

    A group of mysterious people who suddenly appeared on the earth could not find any trace on the Internet, and it seemed that Morgan stark was involved. Natasha did not give up contact with these people, whether public or private.


    However, the vigilance of these people is too cautious. It seems that they came from a precarious era of war.


    Fortunately, Natasha didn''t know much about these people during her short contact, but she had also reluctantly confirmed each other''s backbone, the ordinary looking wheelchair youth with a bald head.


    Waving away her Phoenix power, Natasha smiles more kindly and says, "although I would like to exchange more information about Tesla industries with you at this time, it seems that five minutes will soon come!"


    Pointing to her wrist, Natasha reminded a group of people.


    Sure enough, after hearing Natasha''s hint, the strong black man and the young man in red jacket kept staring at Natasha, while Clarice on the other side quickly opened a portal.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the portal was opened, a figure was hit by the fire light, and the whole person had been flying backwards from the opposite side of the portal, followed by two tall sentry robots.


    "Go back!"


    Just at this moment, a man wearing a helmet and a cape reached out with a ceremonial gesture. As if countless steel in the ruins of the old building had come to life, they gathered together into a torrent of steel and iron and dashed towards the portal.


    "Right now!"


    With a large number of robots on the opposite side of the portal hit and flew, the man in the helmet yelled, and criras soon closed the portal.


    At the same time, in the middle of the old building, the man with a knife flying upside down and a young man with short golden hair started a crazy fight against the two sentry robots.


    The man with a knife has very strong fighting skills, and is far superior to ordinary people in strength, speed, endurance and so on. With two machetes in his hand, he can even block a lot of energy attacks. Once he gets close, he can do a lot of damage to the sentinel robot at a fast speed, and cut off all the steel scales on his body.


    On the other side, the young man with short blond hair yelled and turned into an Iceman. He spewed cold air from his hand and spun around the sentinel robot. In a short time, the sentinel robot was frozen.


    "Pope!"


    After one of the two sentinel robots was completely frozen, the Iceman quickly yelled.


    Then, the young man in the red leather jacket and the strong black man quickly cooperated again, sent out a very violent gun light, directly smashed the sentinel robot, and then instantly turned around again, aiming the muzzle at Natasha.


    As for the other sentinel machine, it didn''t last long. After others joined the battle, it was quickly torn down.


    Until the end of the fight, Natasha just smile, said: "I think now, we can have time to talk, right?"


    The mysterious people looked at each other, and finally the bald young man and the helmet man stood up and faced Natasha.


    Only at this time did Natasha find out that the reason why the bald young man had been sitting in the wheelchair was that his legs showed a piece of muscle, which was full of burn marks, as if withered by some flame.


    "Madam, I''m Charles Xavier, or you can call me Professor X. This is Eric lancher, Clarice, bishop Shaw, boby, James, Roberto, Carey..."


    A long introduction.


    Professor X told Natasha the names, nicknames and relative abilities of everyone present in great detail.


    Natasha nodded to the crowd, but her heart became more and more strange, because when Professor X introduced them, Jarvis also frantically searched the information of relevant people on the Internet, but still got nothing.


    When Natasha was puzzled, the rooster headed otaku, also known as PHS, said: "beauty, we can''t find any relevant information on the Internet. On the one hand, my ability is to control all electronic devices. On the other hand, we are from 50 years in the future!"


    Although PHS is a bit sloppy, it is obvious that the other party is still quite active and jumping.


    Others, in Natasha''s eyes, were like cold veterans who had been in the army for many years.


    Of course, what shocked Natasha even more was that what she said came from the next 50 years.


    Now the earth has gone through a lot of things, such as the intelligent revolution, alien invasion, the resurrection of hell, the coming of demons and so on. But I have never heard of such a future.


    Natasha gave a dry smile and said, "it''s a good excuse. I just don''t know if you''re going to take the time shuttle or go back to the past through the wormhole of the universe?"


    "Maybe you can take a look after 50 years. To tell you the truth, I really want to know what the earth will look like in the future. At that time, I should not have disappeared?"


    Natasha''s original intention is to make a joke or something to hide her shock and ease the atmosphere by the way.


    But oddly, hearing Natasha''s words, the group of people in front of her became particularly heavy.


    "It''s not a good idea," said magneto in his helmet! In 50 years'' time, the future may be more cruel than you think. There is no human being, no civilization, the whole planet is covered by black intelligent robots, every corner is filled with war, every inch of land is covered with human blood, and every space is filled with the cry of the dead... "


    Magneto''s heavy words inspired Natasha.


    After a pause, Natasha''s face was not very good-looking. She said, "you mean, after 50 years, I haven''t heard of my name, or I''m dead, do you?"


    At the present level of Natasha''s life, if she didn''t die accidentally and live for thousands of years, it won''t be a problem, or even longer.


    But it seems that people who have lived 50 years later have never heard of their own names.


    Professor X was a little sad and said: "Eric and I are 32 years old now. When we were born, the world has been occupied. We live in a dark night without sunshine. We grow up with guns and wars. When we are sensible, the civilization of the world has been completely destroyed. In my education, more is how to survive, There are not many records about history... "

 Chapter 817

    Professor X, the bald youth, is the most erudite person among the old building group, so he was called a professor. But even so, Professor X did not even know the history of the previous decades.


    Although Professor X said it was understated, Natasha felt extremely uncomfortable with the terrible future.


    In Professor X''s narration, almost from the beginning of Professor X''s notes, he was taken by his mother and has been on the run, from one human gathering place to another, from one battlefield to another.


    At the age of 12, Professor X''s mother died in an encirclement and suppression by sentinel robot troops, and Professor X was also in that battle. His whole lower body was eroded by a strange flame energy, and he could no longer walk.


    Professor X, who survived by chance, met his little friend [magneto] Eric lancher. With the help of magneto, they went into exile and fled in the war again and again, and used Professor X''s telepathy ability to find all the surviving human beings, and gradually established a relatively safe and hidden human refuge.


    But in the end, the human sanctuary built by Professor X and magneto Wan was finally discovered by the sentinel robot troops. After thousands of resistance and failure, all the remaining human beings had to launch an extremely risky plan, that is, to travel through time and space and return to the past, so as to completely eliminate the culprit of the time of human extinction.


    The greatest support for Professor X and magneto Wan and others in this time-space crossing came from a human scientific research base hidden on Mars, a female scientist named Morgan stark, who sealed up the remaining instruments of this time-space shuttle before the base was destroyed. In addition, Professor X and magneto Wan at that time were under their command, There is a super human named Pietro III, who can briefly activate the power of time. Professor X and magneto Wan have just come to the present through time and space in their near death.


    Professor X''s experience sounds like a tragic science fiction story.


    But it has to be said that this story is quite wonderful, and in some inexplicable details, some people are extremely familiar with it, and even the Avengers alliance now has some connections.


    Morgan stark, for example, is now the smallest and most loved little public example in the Avengers League.


    And the last human research base on Mars mentioned by Professor X is likely to be the last garrison of the Avengers alliance in the process of losing the battle with the sentinel robot in the future.


    Because in the broken base described by Professor X, there is the symbol of the Avengers alliance.


    Another example is the inexplicably familiar pitero III and the power of time. Among the abilities of the Avengers, only pitero Maximov''s speed ability can match the power of time. Master Guyi once commented that if pitero can develop his speed ability to the limit, maybe his speed will surpass everything and enter the field of time.


    But the man who has the power of time in the future, also known as Pietro III, has to make people doubt whether he is the grandson of Pietro''s Playboy.


    Of course, Natasha did not think about whether these people had any special purpose to make up such a story to approach the Avengers alliance.


    But it was a coincidence that Natasha was able to meet these people.


    Moreover, it is impossible to pretend the special temperament of these people and the instinct of vigilance like a swimming fish. Even the most elite veteran soldiers in the army are not as vigilant as these people.


    Thinking of this, Natasha slightly relaxed her guard against these people and said, "I probably understand your origin. Although it''s very, very incredible, it doesn''t seem to be unacceptable, but I still have some questions. I hope you can answer them!"


    Professor X seemed to want to express his kindness, but he was reluctant to smile on his face and said, "of course."


    Natasha nodded and said, "if you live in an era and a world where there is no history or civilization about the past, how do you know that the culprit of sentinel robots destroying the human world is Bolivar teslak and the body of Robert Reynolds."


    This time, Professor X didn''t speak. Magneto stood up and said, "it''s the last human scientific research base on Mars. Under the ruins of that human scientific research base, I sensed Morgan Stark''s sealed laboratory. In the laboratory, we found a broken artificial intelligence program called Jarvis, It records the results of the human organization''s investigation into the sentry robot incident. "


    "Although the records are rather fragmentary, we still piece together a piece of information. 50 years ago, a man named Bolivar teslak stole a super human corpse named Robert Reynolds, and finally made it. When Natasha took out this badge, Professor X, magneto and others'' faces changed, Kaili, one of the more jumpy ones, was even more excited and said, "that''s it. I remember it very clearly. It must be like this when the data is restored!"


    In the mouth of PHS, it was finally confirmed.


    But Natasha is not so happy, even has a very strange feeling, after all, in this group of people, is to get their own death, even the death of the whole Avengers alliance.


    Looking at the little smart phone, Natasha said: "Robert Reynolds is a general of the military in this era. His army is called human sentinel organization in outer space. Robert Reynolds is human sentinel in outer space. Unfortunately, in an alien invasion war a few months ago, The human sentinel is missing... "


    It''s said to be missing, but it''s more likely that Robert Reynolds has now turned into a corpse in the secret base of Tesla industries.

 Chapter 818

    Natasha doesn''t know much about shuttling through the past and the future, refutation of time and space, and so on. If it''s Tony, she might be able to answer some of these questions.


    So for the origin of Professor X and Wan ciwang, Natasha still keeps the last trace of vigilance.


    While Natasha was talking to these people, many people in the avenger base also got relevant synchronous messages, such as Jordan, Tony, Benner, Carol, sol and so on, all gathered together.


    It has to be said that the information brought by Professor X and Wan ciwang has a great impact on the Avengers alliance.


    Not long after locating Natasha''s position, a portal appeared precisely in the old building where Natasha and others lived.


    Tony, dressed in golden red armor, quickly went through the portal, took a look at Professor X and magneto, and said directly to Natasha: "Natasha, it''s time to leave here and change to a safer place. Tesla industries has used its contacts to start a large-scale search in the whole new york city!"


    "As for you, you''d better be good, otherwise, as the genius of our predecessors, uncle Tony will teach you a little lesson."


    Tony''s voice square falls, aroused the high vigilance of Professor X and Wan ciwang etc.


    I saw the five fingers of the magneto king, a powerful force of Yuan magnetism emerged, just like the Yangtze River wrapped Tony, ready to seize the control of Tony''s steel armor.


    Fortunately, today''s Tony, for his steel armor dependence is not as strong as before, even if the steel armor was controlled by the moment, or quickly with the spirit to stimulate a road of arcane, into a special energy, his armor to protect and live, break away from the control of the magnetic force.


    ¡°Stop£¡ The boy from the future... "


    "His name is Tony Stark. If the inference is correct, the message you got on the future Mars base is Morgan Stark''s daughter, who is less than ten years old this year!"


    Just as Tony is ready to taunt her hatred again, Natasha takes the lead and interrupts Tony''s voice.


    Professor X and Wan ciwang and others had a look of change, and some of them were excited.


    Tony, on the other hand, was even more excited and said, "sheter! Natasha, Morgan is your goddaughter. Damn it, their origins have not been fully confirmed. Ma jaafak, I swear, Morgan will never have a chance to go to Mars in his life... "


    In the mouth of Professor X and magneto, Morgan stark left his last words.


    Although Tony is not a very qualified father, he is not qualified in life style, scientific research and education. For little Morgan, Tony loves him deeply.


    In the distance, the sound of a siren began to ring. Although Tony was extremely upset, it was urgent. Finally, he could only glare at Professor X and magneto Wan, and then he opened the portal again and went back to the avenger base.


    At the same time, Natasha also spoke to Professor X, magneto and others, and said, "if you don''t mind, maybe you can come to the Avengers alliance. After all, we are all human beings, and we have the common enemies of Tesla industries and sentinel robots, right?"


    Professor X and Wan ciwang looked at each other. Wan ciwang stood up and said, "of course, we are all human beings!"


    After that, Wan ciwang took Professor X in a wheelchair and directly crossed the portal.


    There are a lot of things about Tesla industries and sentinel robots. According to James'' experience in the secret base of Tesla industries, the secret base of Tesla industries now has a good fighting capacity. We need to take a long-term view of the matter, not be reckless.


    Professor X, Wan ciwang and others are not stupid though they are on guard.


    Professor X''s telepathy ability is very broad, and can easily cover most of New York. PHS''s electronic control ability is able to grasp a considerable degree of information of the times through the Internet in the shortest time.


    In this era, Avengers alliance, supreme sanctuary, aegis and X-Men are not weak. If they really want to attack teslak industry without evidence, I''m afraid that Professor X and magneto Wan and others will be directly suppressed as terrorists.


    Through the portal, you come directly to the dark Avenger base inside the core of the space ring.


    This is the last line of defense against the crisis of human life and death. Similarly, it can be regarded as one of the safest places on earth.


    Even if it is Gu Yi mage or aochuang rebirth, these special and powerful beings can not find the location of the dark Avenger base, nor can they get any information from it.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when Professor X and Wan ciwang and others came to the dark Avenger base, they were all stunned on the spot, and then, like little fans and fans, they were all red eyed and staring at Jordan.


    ¡°wtf£¡ Who can tell me what these people mean by staring at me like this? Honey, you''re sure these guys aren''t fags, are you? "


    Jordan was a little hairy by the frenzied gaze of the group.


    The opening of Jordan''s mouth immediately made Professor X and Wan ciwang and others feel confused, followed by the strange look of shock, joy, disappointment and happiness.


    It took a long time for Professor X to say, "are you Jordan Jovovich


    The Avengers alliance was stunned, and Jordan said: "don''t you have any history left in your future? How do you know me? "


    Wan ciwang was quite excited and said, "because you are the last savior of human beings. In the middle of the war between human beings and sentinel robots, those intelligent lives were once incomparably powerful because they collected a lot of human strong genes. When I was 5 years old, I have seen with my own eyes the final battle between you and the most powerful intelligent lives in the sky. Your death has destroyed the most powerful intelligent lives and saved hundreds of millions of human beings in the final battle! "


    "It is precisely because of the last war that human beings have survived for more than 20 years. Otherwise, all of us will not be able to grow up and find the final base of Mars and travel to the present! You''ve saved my life, Eric lancell, and I salute you


    The excitement on magneto''s face is not made up.


    But the other side is obviously a face of praise, but Joe Denny has a very painful feeling.


    What''s so special? Does it mean that Lao Tzu''s death is very valuable?

 Chapter 819

    The final battle, the powerful intelligent life that collected the super human gene, Jordan, who died after fighting with intelligent life in the sky, and the remaining hundreds of millions of human beings who survived for the next 20 years.


    Just listening to the little information revealed in magneto''s words, all the Avengers alliance people on the scene felt a very cruel feeling.


    The people who were present did not even dare to imagine what kind of scene it was, doomsday, desolation, and cruelty.


    After a long pause, Jordan looked at magneto in a daze and said, "if I hear you right, do you mean to die in 20 years? And with a bunch of goddamn scrap metal robots? "


    Jordan doesn''t look like a savior, but more like a playboy, just like Tony Stark!


    And looking at this picture of Jordan, Wan ciwang and others are all muddled.


    After a long time, the PHS just said: "dear jordani Jovovich, it''s not a robot, but a real intelligent life!"


    Jordan was a little angry, and said, "this is not the same meaning as those coppers and rants who make trouble with FAK?"


    Recently, Jordan himself is a little angry.


    Even with the gem of reality, the help of master Guyi, and the detection of Tony, Jordan still can''t repair his broken spirit. He has a powerful magic power, but he can''t use it.


    In this case, Natasha, Heidi, gizel, Jennie, Serena, may, all of them can treat jordani like a real doll.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, is his male dignity, which has been greatly challenged.


    Just when Jordan was angry, Tony patted Jordan on the shoulder and said, "the difference between intelligent life and robots is equivalent to the difference between Ordovician and those individual robots during the Ordovician war!"


    With that, Jordan understood.


    Then, Jordan looked at the PHS, then at Professor X and magneto, and said, "just now, I seem to hear you say that there will be many powerful intelligent machines in the future?"


    Professor X, with a heavy face, nodded and said: "in the era when we crossed back, the earth, the moon, Mars and even the whole solar system were all the territory of intelligent life. I once heard my mother say that in the early days of the war, there was a very powerful group of human beings who went into the deep space by spaceship, and then those intelligent life, It''s spreading like locusts! "


    "Their growth rate is much faster than that of human beings. They are quickly divided into three powerful classes of intelligent life. The most powerful wave of intelligent life even has the power to destroy planets and galaxies. Even the most powerful super human beings can''t compete with it. Under the leadership of those powerful intelligent life, human government and army are destroyed in the first time, Then came the battle of falling from the sky. The huge wall, like a mountain, fell from the sky. The light of destruction covered the sun in the sky for several years. "


    In Professor X''s words, the war between human and intelligent life is like an epic picture of doomsday.


    It''s just that Professor X, Wan ciwang and others were born too late. Even in the process of growing up, they can occasionally hear a sentence or two of the past history of the adults. It''s just a silhouette of sporadic pictures. It can''t form a complete historical record at all.


    War and death are the themes of future generations.


    Intelligent life can connect itself, realize information sharing, and even spread audio-visual pictures through a strange frequency, but human beings can''t capture these information.


    All the books are burned, all the tools are destroyed, and the terrified survivors will be completely destroyed by the coming intelligent life army before they build a new civilization of doomsday.


    History is covered by fog, civilization is destroyed by war, and knowledge is more precious than gold.


    Listening to the narration of Professor X and other women, such as Wanda, may and pepper, even began to shed tears.


    Carol, who is more than a man, has some red eyes.


    While these women are sentimental and lamenting, Jordan gives Tony a look. Tony plays with a micro handheld computer for a long time. He looks at Jordan with an unprecedented heaviness in his eyes.


    "Sir, 78.42% of these people''s words may be true!"


    "In the system analysis, 89.11% of the Avengers alliance members may have been killed in the early stage of the war, and 91.64% of them may have been killed in the middle of the war, which is the final battle. According to the feedback collected from Sir''s personality information, it is very likely that Sir can''t bear the death of his relatives, lovers and friends, and will use the way of self exploding space ring defense system, Die with the most powerful intelligent life


    "According to the summary of information, the secret base of Tesla industries is very likely to be the birthplace of intelligent life. The emergence of intelligent life sentinel army is very likely to have the ability to phagocytize human genes, and then analyze and transform them into powerful attacks. To achieve this plan, we need scurru deformation gene, sentry Robert''s ability to phagocytize and transform stars gene..."


    Since Natasha first sent back the information, Jordan ruled Tony for the first time, including Jarvis, and was constantly collecting any useful information.


    Tony was writing an analysis and deduction program to collect and extract information on the mini PDA.


    Obviously, Jarvis''s result is not ideal.


    "Shette, what are you waiting for? Now you should go directly to the secret base of teslak industry, pull out the intestines of Bolivar, and wrap them around his head bigger than a washbasin..."


    In Professor X''s narration, in the fragmentary fragments of history, it is said that the suspected fire dragon xiaogongju died miserably when he grew up, and then Hobbes was blown up, incarnated in the form of Zhenjin, smashed the seat hammer under his body with one punch, and made a roar of fury.


    Clint glanced at Hobbes and said: "in this situation, Nick Frey is not on the earth. Our ties with the coalition government and the military are extremely weak. The new government is still in a very sensitive state. I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 820

    Among the Avengers, Natasha, Clint, Heidi and others, even including Tony and Dr. Benner, are more sensitive to politics.


    Clint''s words did not finish, but the meaning was clear.


    Without Nick Frey in the middle, the relationship between the Avengers and the new super coalition government is actually very fragile.


    The new and extraordinary coalition government has just come into power, and even the chair under the butt has not warmed up yet. There are incessant riots on the whole earth almost every day.


    It will take at least a year, or even longer, for the new and extraordinary coalition government to smooth out the world pattern.


    At this time, if the Avengers alliance dares to go out and kill all its members in the middle of New York City, it is not sure that the coalition government will dare to put down the nuclear weapons directly on the heads of the Avengers alliance.


    The group of people who just sat on the river and mountain looked like anti thieves.


    Not to mention, Bolivar, with his tactful and clever political means, was able to get along well with the new and extraordinary coalition government and the military. The fact that the other party could get the sculu body and the Robert Reynolds body is the biggest proof.


    "So we''re here to watch, wait for the intelligent life to be born, then kill us one by one, and finally give the whole earth and the whole solar system to those damned man-made machines?"


    Hobbes''s face is fiery, but his heart is also clear, this time impulse is not important.


    When everyone was speechless, Dr. Benner suddenly said, "maybe we chose the wrong direction at the beginning. In terms of politics and military, without the link of Nick Frey, maybe we can''t afford nehotrask industry for the time being, but we also have our advantages!"


    "I believe that Bolivar has not yet produced the first intelligent life in the real sense. After all, the regulations on the production of skoru gene detectors have just been passed by the coalition government. Even if the other party has developed intelligent life in the future, it will definitely be completed step by step. Otherwise, we have Jarvis and PHS, It''s impossible to find any trace of intelligent life on the Internet! "


    "Even if intelligent mechanical life wants to produce the same kind and multiply a lot, it also needs to learn knowledge. The network is the best growth nutrient of these intelligent mechanical life..."


    Carol glared at Dr. Benner and said, "Hey, there''s a big green monster in your body. If you keep this slow way of speaking, I''ll beat you to seven holes in your face for excretion!"


    Carol has a problem with hawk.


    Because in the first contest with hawk, Carol belittled the enemy, thought that Dr. Benner was a sissy who would only stay in the laboratory, said a few very sarcastic words, and then, without paying attention, he was transformed into a big man of hawk, grabbed his ankle, and came to a 108 smash fall, which was so miserable that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Since then, Carol has never called Dr. Benner''s name. Every time she calls, the pattern is different, but the same is full of malice.


    Dr. Benner was used to Carol''s malice for a long time. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "well, I mean, we have Jarvis. At this stage, why don''t we use this advantage to do some operations on the network of Tesla industries, such as deleting each other''s experimental records and modifying Bolivar''s research data?"


    "In fact, I''d like to know how the birth of these intelligent life bypasses Jarvis''s blockade on the Internet in the future. If we can call it life, we must have a perfect self-consciousness and even the existence of the soul. Maybe we can eradicate this doomsday crisis directly from the source!"


    Dr. Benner''s words are also very reasonable.


    Today''s coalition government, just estimates that the actual political power is spreading out, is already in a mess. It can''t involve its tentacles in the network.


    With Tony''s current technology and the help of PHS and Jarvis, we can find out every hair Bolivar left on the Internet, and even fold it into an octagon.


    As soon as Tony''s eyes lit up, he immediately wanted to do something. At this time, the PHS said again, "what we can''t do, the first time we pass through, I have tried to use my own ability to completely erase the future crisis through the electronic network, but on the server of the teslak secret base, There is a very powerful and perfect creature guarding there. I tried to attack it. It lasted less than four seconds, and then I was defeated by the other party! "


    Tony had already tried his best to speak in PHS, and his face became very ugly. He said: "it''s the technology of the sculu people. They stole and transformed a subroutine of the supreme wisdom of the Kerry empire. The ability of Jarvis and I alone can''t break the defense of this strong artificial intelligence!"


    PHS is very powerful in electronic equipment and network, but because of the limitations of the times, it knows too few secrets.


    But Tony even if the attack failed, but still in this attack, found a lot of clues.


    Skurus, see skurus again.


    Saul''s IQ was slightly insufficient, but he probably understood who the enemy was. He said angrily, "it''s these damned interstellar thieves again. They once stole ashgard''s lu''en script and forging technology, and tarnished the glory of the northern God. They should banish all these damned interstellar rats into the cosmic airspace!"


    For Saul''s roar, people often ignore it.


    After Saul, Steve said, "the skulu gene detection device that is being produced now should be the product of Tesla industries. Why can Bolivar get the technology stolen by the skulu people?"


    This is a very serious problem.


    The biggest possibility is that Bolivar has long colluded with the sculu people, including the implementation of the sculu gene detector, which is a huge conspiracy.


    But Bolivar himself is a human being, and he is extremely smart. He can''t help but know what will happen if the earth is occupied by the scurros.


    With Bolivar''s status, status, money and power on earth, there is no reason why he would choose to betray mankind.


    Unless it is in the middle, there are some secrets that Jordan and others ignore or never know.

 Chapter 821

    As for Tesla industries, it''s not as simple as most people think. It''s not that we should just rush over and crush the whole group.


    On the one hand, if we really want to do this, the Avengers alliance will definitely be in direct opposition to the coalition government and the military, and no one can say how far it will go in the end.


    But to be sure, this is not a good thing for the earth.


    On the other hand, if there is a scurru conspiracy behind the industry, even if the Avengers alliance can flatten the whole industry, those scurros can easily support another force to rise.


    Impulsive to do this thing, will only let the parents pain, enemies fast!


    "We need an appropriate reason, whether it''s a thorough investigation of the whole Tesla or bringing Bolivar out for questioning, we have to have a convincing reason!"


    "In addition, we need someone who can speak in the coalition government or the military..."


    At the end of the discussion, Carter Peggy finally stood up and decided.


    Nick Frey is unreliable. No, to be exact, it is the avenger alliance now. We can''t rely on Nick Frey alone as a hub with the coalition government and the military.


    Otherwise, just like the current situation, once Nick Frey is absent, the Avengers alliance, the coalition government and the military will seem to be separated.


    Tony quickly stood up and said, "maybe James can help. In the war with the exterminator army, James and his armored mobile unit performed well. Recently, he has been promoted to major general of the air force command and has a good relationship with many new super officers."


    Dr. Benner also said: "Betty''s father can do it. After the change of social promotion order, general Ross abandoned the army and went into politics, because he has the ability to turn into the red giant. In the newly built coalition government, the current general manager of maple leaf District of the coalition government is also one of the candidates in the most recent coalition government election!"


    Natasha also added, "and seifer, who is now the general secretary of the European region, is also one of the candidates for the grand leadership of the coalition."


    Three extremely powerful arms appeared in succession, which suddenly made the whole Avenger alliance stunned for a moment.


    For a long time, there have been too many things in the Avengers alliance. It seems that since the invasion of hell, they have been in a high-intensity fighting life.


    If it was not for the urgent need for help from the coalition government and the military this time, no one would have noticed that many former partners, allies and friends of the Avengers alliance could have reached such a high level in the coalition government and the military unconsciously.


    Jordan held Heidi in his arms and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s contact directly. It''s better to delay for a while. There may be some accidents. I don''t want to die in the space ring with a group of damned rags in the next 20 years!"


    Soon, Tony and James Rhodes began to contact, Dr. Benner and Betty were talking with general Ross. As for Saifu, to Jordan''s surprise, these couples in his family had a good relationship with Saifu. Even Selena, Jennie and may were very familiar with Saifu.


    It''s about the future of mankind and the rising star enterprise of Tesla industries, and there are some skulls behind it. People dare not say too much in the communication. They just use various excuses to invite James, general Ross and Saifu to another secret base on the space ring.


    However, the three are busy. Even if there is such a convenient thing as a portal, it may take more than ten minutes for them to arrange their work.


    In this spare time, Jordan looked at his girlfriends curiously and said, "Natasha and seifer are familiar. I can understand that, after all, when we attacked Strack castle in Europe and saved Wanda and Pietro, we all cooperated. But when did you have such a good friendship with seifer?"


    After listening to Giordani''s words, Natasha, Jennie and gizel have a look of Old God, while Heidi, Serena and may have a rare blush.


    Natasha manicured her nails and said nothing.


    Jizel said: "Saifu and I like everything about speed very much. It''s normal to be a best friend."


    Jennie also calmly said: "the headquarters of the eye of heaven organization was in South America, and I happened to live in seclusion there for a long time. It''s just a coincidence!"


    Serena brightened her eyes and said, "me too. Since I destroyed Victor''s bloodsucking Empire at the beginning, I have always been in contact with the heavenly eye organization in Europe. I''ve been familiar with Saifu since I came and went!"


    Heidi took a slow step, glared at Serena and thought, "when I was in MI6, seifer invited me to join the eye of heaven organization. Although I didn''t agree, I thought seifer was very good and contacted more."


    Although the four women''s words are far fetched, they make sense.


    In the end, only Mei seemed to have been pregnant for a long time before she said, "I''m familiar with it because I''ve visited the Church of life since severa voted."


    Jordan looked at his girlfriends one by one very stiff excuse, always feel something is not quite right.


    I''ll be familiar with Saifu. Is it necessary to explain them all so nervously?


    Just when Jordan was in a daze, Wanda stood up with a red face and said, "nonsense. They''re all bullshit. I know what they''ve done with sever?"


    "What did they do together?" he said


    Jordan''s face is confused. Wanda is about to say something indignantly. Just at this moment, a portal opens in the secret base of space ring. Saiver, dressed in a light blue lady''s suit, comes to the base with extremely cold style. He first glances at the enemies of the alliance, and then looks at Jordan and his girlfriends, Show a smile is very exciting.


    Wanda, in particular, was swept by Saifu, and his face became more red. Like a little rabbit, he hid behind Jordan.


    At this time, Jordan felt his chin and was alert.


    This girl is not a good stubble. She treats everyone coldly, but she smiles so loud at herself. I''m afraid the other party is not greedy for her body.

 Chapter 822

    Saifu''s arrival interrupts Wanda''s words, but Jordan doesn''t care too much. Even if there is cooperation between his girlfriends and Saifu, Jordan doesn''t care at all.


    Now, the earth is about to be occupied by intelligent life, and human beings are about to perish. They can do whatever they like.


    He has always been a man who respects his girlfriend''s freedom and privacy.


    After Saifu came to the secret base, he said hello to Tony, Clint and a few other people, and soon came to Jordan and his girlfriends, who were very close to each other.


    Jordan quietly moved to the side, away from sever.


    This girl is really greedy for her body. I''m not trinket. Six girlfriends have already spent a lot of money. It''s better to stay away from her.


    Just as Joe Denny was thinking about it, general James and general Ross appeared in the secret base one after another.


    Until this time, Steve, as a positive spokesman of the Avengers alliance, just stood up and said: "Mr. Ross, Ms. seifer and James are all here. Let''s start talking about business. It''s urgent. This is a piece of material compiled by Jarvis..."


    It''s very difficult for the Avengers to find a needle in a haystack and find out every skulu in disguise.


    But it''s easy to just check the identities of Ross, seifer and James.


    Now the Avengers alliance, it can be said that there is a sense of grass and trees all over the world. For anyone who comes near, they have a certain vigilance. Only through secret detection, can they tell the secret things.


    Rose, Saifu and James, when they saw that the Avengers alliance was so serious and prudent, their faces became dignified one after another. They carefully read the information sent by Steve through the intelligent device.


    This information is just like a report made by Avengers alliance in combination with the future generations of Professor X and magneto, as well as the information collected.


    The more you look at these things, the more pale rose, sever and James are.


    After all, in the information given by Professor X and Wan ciwang and others, the future of Ross, seifer and James must have been cool for a long time. Otherwise, with their status and ability, once they can survive to the later stage of the future war, they will certainly be the mainstay among the survivors.


    If you can''t be a pillar, you must be dead.


    No matter who speculates about his death in the report, it will never be a happy thing.


    For a long time, general Ross first put down his tablet, looked straight at Professor X and Wan ciwang and others, and said, "are you sure these people are really coming from the next 50 years?"


    Tony is not cynical, but serious: "we can''t find any trace of these people''s past existence on the Internet. The space ring defense system has been built for several years. It''s impossible for people who can not leave any trace under the monitoring of the space ring. Moreover, in the mouth of these little guys, there are a lot of information, They all coincide with the secret information we have collected, so... "


    Tony has no 100% guarantee, but the meaning of his words is highly tendentious.


    Saifu said directly: "whether they come from the future or not, it''s not important. The important thing is how to solve the problem of Tesla industry. Recently, Bolivar and some military super opponents are very close. James, do you have any intelligence and help?"


    The change of social class promotion can not be achieved overnight.


    For example, the former politicians and consortia in the coalition government are relatively easy to solve. After all, although these people have huge resources, they are all weak chickens among the weak chickens. At least they are much easier to deal with than those super villains, aliens, hell demons and so on.


    But the military is different. The military is a proper organization of violence. Everyone in the power class here has a huge and incomparable force of war. If it is particularly tough to crush, it is not impossible for anyone to directly use the military to launch a war of resistance or even release a few or dozens of nuclear weapons.


    The military has always been teeming with lunatics, just like general Ross, who is on the scene. Even his son-in-law is dying when he gets mad. If it is not for the politicians who have been transformed in the past two years and have a better temper, whether the current discussion can go on or not is still a matter of two.


    James had a headache and said: "the situation in the military is very complicated. There is almost a difference between the new superpower forces and the anti hawks. Even there have been small-scale bloodshed in many military bases on the earth. My position is more inclined to the new superpower forces, so the secret between Bolivar and the anti hawks, I don''t know much... "


    In fact, James Rhodes is a very good man. He is loyal, friendly, skillful and affectionate. But there is only one problem. It may be that he and Tony are friends. The more people there are, the more coquettish he is and he likes to show off.


    Just when James was about to introduce the military situation, seifer said coldly, "if you don''t know too much, just say the little part you know!"


    James''s face froze, and he said, "OK! In fact, Bolivar and the Stryker family of the North American military region have been cooperating since the last century. Among the secret military projects that Stryker is responsible for, there is a project called plan X. for decades, they have secretly captured some people with special abilities and sent them to Tesla industries for living research! "


    "At first, in the old Stryker era, they had a plan called x-weapons, which wanted to use those people with special abilities to cultivate a perfect X gene, and create a human weapon secret force similar to super soldiers!"


    "However, since the year Tony was kidnapped, more and more extraordinary events have occurred on the earth, especially after the rise of the Avengers alliance. The strick family has been greatly hit by the military and had to seal up the x-weapons program. At that time, their partner Bolivar made a more crazy proposal, Fusion of X gene and robot.... "

 Chapter 823

    Before the establishment of the coalition government, when the earth was still in the era of superpowers, there were basically no so-called superheroes or villains.


    Only one person, Steve Rogers, the captain of the United States, became a super soldier during World War II. He made many contributions in the whole world War II battlefield and became the banner of almost the whole era.


    After World War II, Steve sleeps in the Arctic ice caves.


    However, all countries are still attached to the power of super soldiers. Almost every country has a special research institution to study super soldiers.


    In particular, there are countless hawkish generals in the former US military, such as general Ross and Stryker, who are eager to get super soldiers. Generation after generation, they have almost never stopped.


    The birth of hawk, the winter warrior and many other world crises that Jordan had experienced were all caused by the military''s kind of experimental accidents.


    Today''s future war crisis also stems from the military.


    The Stryker family is a powerful military family inherited from World War II. Such a huge force will naturally attract some consortia, such as Tesla industries.


    But in the past, the Stryker family was very powerful, and the research direction was mainly the Stryker family.


    X gene, X soldiers, and even the large-scale abnormal virus leakage that once happened on the earth, in fact, are inseparable from the Stryker family. The Stryker family may not be involved, but the source of the abnormal virus is the X gene drug leaked by the Stryker family. Later, it combined with the devil''s blood, which led to the appearance of abnormal virus.


    However, after the birth of the Avengers alliance, the military and the Stryker family were greatly suppressed.


    Such things as human experiments, whether in the open or in the dark, have been completely banned. The Avengers'' unprecedented attack on this aspect has forced the military and the Stryker family to shrink their arms.


    The real primary and secondary changes between the Stryker family and the Tesla industry took place in the age of auchuang.


    Aochuang is a brilliant artificial intelligence, which can be called an extremely powerful intelligent life. At the beginning, the Avengers alliance''s main combat power was wandering in the deep space of the universe, and it directly took over the power of the high-level government of almost all mankind. Even a super metropolis like New York was once under control.


    At that time, robots and cyborgs spread like locusts.


    The aochuang era came suddenly and ended very quickly. It was blocked in socovia by the Avengers alliance, and it was directly destroyed.


    But even after aochuang''s death, there are still many things that have been handed down.


    The most obvious is that the knowledge of mechanical engineering, electronic technology, robotics, etc. has directly entered an era of vigorous development.


    At that time, stark industries, Osborne industries, and Tesla industries all benefited greatly.


    The emergence of black technology in mechanical engineering and electronic technology directly led to the unprecedented expansion of Tesla''s industry at that time, including economic, political and other aspects.


    With the support of economy and politics, Bolivar soon became the dominant position in the cooperation with the Stryker family.


    Especially after the death of the old Stryker, Bolivar almost completely gained the influence of the Stryker family in the military, and once became a trendsetter in the two regime changes of the coalition government and the new coalition government.


    Bolivar is a top scientist. He has a strong knowledge of biology, gene, human history and so on. Even compared with scientists of such levels as stark, Osborne and Dr. Benner, he is no less powerful.


    If stark hadn''t killed his business in energy and mechanical engineering, Osborne would have been stuck in bioengineering and genetic engineering, and Tesla would have taken off long ago.


    In these two aspects can not surpass the stark industry and Osborne group, Bolivar combined with the X plan information left by the Stryker family, and began to study the extraordinary robot.


    The robot is cheap, replicable and powerful.


    In Bolivar''s vision, once the two can be combined, he will be able to create a real army that can be called powerful in the interstellar age. At that time, he will be able to suppress stark industries and Osborne group, and even become one of the top figures on the whole earth.


    However, this kind of research also has great limitations and technical shackles.


    The manufacture of robots is no longer a problem in today''s era. It can even be said that it is extremely developed. However, it is too difficult for robots to have extraordinary ability when artificial intelligence research is forbidden on the earth.


    Bolivar wants to integrate the X gene of the super power side into the robot system.


    The failure of project x is due to the fact that ordinary human beings have signs of bearing it. It is extremely difficult for them to bear the implantation and fusion of X gene when they are not gifted. 99% of them will die of direct gene collapse.


    But robots don''t. once the X gene can be integrated into the robot system, won''t it be able to create a large number of extraordinary existence?


    But the only problem is that robots are lifeless. No matter how powerful the X gene is, it is impossible to integrate into steel.


    For this reason, Bolivar even developed a kind of active metal, which can be truly integrated into the X gene and become a special material, such as iron that can burn, gold that can discharge electricity, stone that can produce cold, and so on.


    With the birth of these materials, Bolivar once saw the hope of success of his plan.


    But in the end, Bolivar''s plan failed. This kind of active metal itself is not compatible with the energy source of science and technology. It lacks the integration of energy attribute X gene. Moreover, each kind of active metal is too monotonous and easy to be targeted.


    imperfections!


    The manufacture of this extraordinary robot, Bolivar is a success, but also a failure.


    For a long time, Bolivar was unable to solve this dilemma until the emergence of the skurus in large numbers. The skurus'' variable genes can completely solve the problem of the incompatibility of active metals.


    So as soon as the new coalition government showed its vigilance and antipathy towards the scurros, Tesla industries took over the problem of reverse detection of scurros.


    After obtaining several skulu corpses, Bolivar easily made a detector that could detect the skulu gene.

 Chapter 824

    Listen to James explain the history of Bolivar''s struggle bit by bit in the room, and the Avengers are more and more clear about the emergence of the Tesla industry and the future war crisis.


    The situation is more favorable to the Avengers alliance. At least, from James'' mouth, people have been able to confirm that there is no skulu plot behind Bolivar, but the skulu gene has become the key for Bolivar to create intelligent sentinels.


    If it''s just a Tesla industry, with the influence of seifer, Ross and James in the coalition government and the military, I believe it won''t take long to get an investigation order for Tesla industry.


    Even if seifer or rose can be elected as the leader of the coalition government, they can even stop the secret research of Tesla industries under the pretext of intelligent research directly through official pressure.


    Just as everyone was relieved, Professor X and magneto, who had been listening quietly, suddenly stepped forward and said, "Jovovich is crowned, and all of you here, maybe your plan is very good, but we still hope to add a neglected place for you. In the information we get in the future, In addition to the key point of Bolivar, there is another key point in the emergence of future wars, that is, the body of James Reynolds! "


    "There are two main strengths of future sentry robots. They have almost all kinds of abilities, and can perfectly restrain any form of super power. We have found the root of this, which comes from the fickle genes of scurru people. However, those sentry robots also have endless energy, and they can absorb the power of stars, To divide and multiply at a very fast speed, and to strengthen themselves! "


    "In 20 years'' time, those sentry robots will launch a plan to engulf the sun. In 40 years'' time, the sun will enter a period of decline and death because of the crazy development of sentry robots, and the whole earth will almost lose its sunshine..."


    If it''s just a robot, even if it has X gene, in fact, it can''t cause too much threat to human beings on the earth today.


    Active metals and other alloys are not very difficult to destroy for those with extraordinary abilities.


    Like hawk, he can easily rub the armored alloy of the space tank as mud.


    Those sentinel robots in the future, if they don''t have the means to improve themselves, even if they can cause a temporary disaster, will definitely not be able to compete with the current human overlord.


    After all, the sentinel robots are made of earth materials.


    And the materials on the earth, can pose a threat to today''s human hegemony, only a few kinds of Zhenjin, Alderman metal, etc.


    But these precious materials, even if the whole earth is turned over, can never create an army.


    The reason why the future sentry robots can continue to grow and multiply is that Bolivar integrated the star gene of James Reynolds into the manufacture of sentry robots.


    James Reynolds is definitely the last potential strong man on the whole earth.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for various reasons, James Reynolds would be trapped under the tree of life. With each other''s ability, the sun would become stronger and even produce the power of millions of stars.


    Once it grows up, the lowest is the existence of the heavenly Father level, a single person to pick the avenger alliance.


    It is this stellar gene that gives those sentinel robots the power to grow and multiply infinitely and quickly subvert the whole earth.


    After hearing the words of Professor X and magneto, the Avengers alliance, which had relaxed a little, suddenly became serious again.


    Tony looked directly at his good friend James and said, "James, the space sentinel organization should also be under your official control. Now you are also a major general of the air force. Do you know why the body of this sentinel fell into the hands of Tesla industries? Or is there a chance to take the Sentinel''s body directly from Tesla industries? "


    James browed slightly and said, "I know a little about the sentinel corpses. It''s the strick family who has made great efforts in the military, united with those hawks, and transferred the sentinel corpses from the military. If there is no conclusive evidence, it''s difficult to bring the sentinel corpses back from the strick family. You know, all those hawks are smelly and hard..."


    Make complaints about the right of the military in James''s Tucao, Jordani suddenly spoke, "maybe we have overlooked one thing!" During the war of exterminating hegemonism, although the space sentinel organizations stationed abroad also participated in the battle, we did not see any sentinels on the battlefield. With the strength of Reynolds, who can kill James Reynolds


    This is another problem that has been ignored by the public.


    James Reynolds, nicknamed sentry, lives in outer space. His strength is at least at the level of sub heavenly father. Even in the Avengers alliance, only Jordan and Carol can barely fight with him, let alone kill him.


    In the war of exterminating hegemonism, mieba, red king, ebony throat and other enemy strongmen fought on the space ring almost all the way, never leaving the sight of Jordan and others. According to the truth, no one could kill James Reynolds, that damned guy, as long as he was not hit by the Star Destroyer, he would never die.


    When you look at me and I look at you, people''s eyes finally fall on James Rhodes.


    After all, James is not only a member of the military, but also a new major general. It is up to the other side to answer military affairs.


    James was stunned for a moment. He was a little embarrassed and said, "sheter! I''ve just been promoted to major general. There are a lot of confidential information in the military that I can''t access. Moreover, the sentinel is tied under the tree of life all the year round. Even the command of the outer space sentinel organization has been taken away. Who will pay attention to that kind of person? "


    "I just saw the death documents of the sentinel and the research documents on the transfer of the corpse. I vaguely remember that the cause of death of the sentinel was a sharp blade through his heart. As for who killed him, I don''t know, and the military may not know. After all, the extermination of hegemony was the main threat at that time..."

 Chapter 825

    Now, the information placed in front of the Avengers alliance has basically made a clear analysis of Bolivar and the future war crisis. The only place that people have not noticed is the death of the sentry.


    Even if Jordan and Carol join hands, they can only suppress each other. It''s more difficult to kill each other than going to heaven.


    When everyone was silent, sol had grown up and said, "now what''s the use of guessing about this? Let the female warrior God, old man Ross and the black guy directly deal with those damned and stupid politicians, and then take Bolivar back. Isn''t that clear?"


    Hearing Saul''s words, the Avengers alliance all looked at Saul contemptuously.


    James was even more furious and said, "sheter, if I heard you right, what did you just call me? Fark, you''re racist. Racist, you know? "


    James and Saul were furious, and then began to spray each other.


    Other people don''t pay attention to these two bastards. This kind of thing is very common in the Avengers League. Racial discrimination certainly doesn''t mean anything, but it often happens that they find fault with each other, look at each other and go to the training room to have a fight.


    But unexpectedly, when they quarreled for a long time, Saifu suddenly said, "maybe Saul made a good suggestion this time!"


    Looking at sever, Jordan was rather and particularly disgusted, and directly said ironically, "yes, in the absence of conclusive evidence, he proposed an investigation to the coalition government and the military, and then alarmed Tesla industries, making it more cautious and more difficult to pay. Finally, the future war broke out and human beings died, right?"


    Anyone can hear the irony and anger in Jordan''s words.


    Saifu looked at Jordan without expression, with a delicate face, like the Queen''s examination of his courtiers, and said: "Jovovich, can I think that you are aiming at me? Is this a provocation to me? "


    Saifu is a typical queen character. At one time, he wanted to split a territory directly on the other side of Europe to build a kingdom of Asgard on the earth and become queen himself.


    Even after many disasters on earth, the situation changed greatly. This woman has never given up her pursuit of power, and now she is one of the candidates for the coalition government.


    Such things as being contradicted and targeted have not happened for a long time.


    Just as sever was about to get angry, Jordan said with the same cold face, "so did you find out? If you have found out, you should take your damned hand away from me! "


    Jordan and sever sat very close, only one Heidi between them.


    Heidi is in the arms of Jordan, the whole person is like a kitten, his face is still a little red, the whole person is almost squeezed in the arms of Jordan.


    Before seifer licked her face and pushed her to Heidi''s side, Jordan already knew that seifer was probably greedy for her body.


    However, Jordan didn''t expect that Saifu''s skin was so overt and blatant. She seemed to have a good relationship with Heidi, arm in arm and waist touching waist. But one hand of the other side, behind Heidi, touched Jordan''s skin.


    It''s a shame to knock on NIMA.


    For Jordan, it''s always the only way to touch others. When did he become the object of being taken advantage of.


    Hearing Jordan''s words, seifer, who wanted to be angry, suddenly froze on his face. Then he took back his palms, folded his hands on his knees, and said, "I didn''t make it clear just now. I mean, it doesn''t matter to scare the snake, Natasha and Professor X, when they sneak into the secret industrial base of Tesla, have already done something to scare the snake. We can do everything we can to turn it into leading the snake out of the hole... "


    Saifu face unchanged ignored what happened before, Jordan angry egg pain.


    Ma De, who can be a politician, is sure to be black in heart after cutting people apart. He takes advantage of Lao Tzu. It''s not the same thing. How shameful NIMA is.


    Jordani silently tucking in his heart, but he did not make complaints about Heidi. His face became more and more red.


    "Mad, I can''t believe that seifer, a woman who looks so cold as ice, is so bold!"


    "I want to know why Joe is such a jerk. He already has six girlfriends..."


    "Hobbes, it''s not Joe. Is it you? Come on, look for yourself. You''re so good at chest muscle competition. That woman is twice as big, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened to Jordani and sever, make complaints about the small talk and Tucao in the avenger alliance.


    Then, along with seifer''s plan, this kind of talk soon disappeared.


    It has to be said that Saifu, besides her beauty and coldness, has enough strength and wisdom.


    As seifer said, Natasha, Professor X and others have absolutely alarmed the investigation into the sneak in of the secret industrial base of Tesla. In this case, seifer proposed that James should join the super power rising faction in the military decisively, and then put forward the adjustment to Tesla.


    In this way, Bolivar and Tesla industries will be regarded as James'' internal corps, a provocation to the hawk military forces.


    If we can attract the energy of Bolivar and Tesla industries to the internal fighting of the military, it is best, if not, to delay each other''s steps and then fight for some time.


    Only when Bolivar and Tesla industries panic, can the Avengers find each other''s flaws.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion within the Avengers alliance.


    But in the end, seifer''s plan was passed. No matter what they did, it was better than what people were helpless about the Tesla industry.


    After the plan was made, people began to act one after another. General James and general Ross left first, and then others prepared for their work.


    When Jordan is ready to leave, Tony holds him.


    "Tony, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Well, I don''t know if I should tell you something!"


    ¡°What£¿¡±


    "Do you feel green on your head? I was sitting opposite to you before, between seifer and Heidi. There might be some problems! "


    "I''m special, seifer, the woman..."

 Chapter 826

    Tony''s words made Jordan a little confused. Then he remembered some strange things about Heidi in his arms when Saifu was diverting his attention. Then he thought deeply about the way Saifu''s six girlfriends seemed to be familiar with Saifu when she first arrived.


    What''s so special? I''ve always been green by myself. Now I''m green by a woman?


    After saying goodbye to Tony, Jordan doesn''t know whether he should be miserable or angry.


    Revenge, must be special revenge!


    It''s not the body of seifer''s skin, it''s just revenge!


    After all, Jordan has six girlfriends and no separation skills. Natasha, Heidi, gizel, Serena and others have done something about Lala at home.


    Anyway, the meat is rotten. It''s all in the pot!


    Don''t blame yourself since Saifu''s skin has been mixed in!


    If you think about it this way, I''m a little too arbitrary in my previous disdain for trinket. Isn''t it just right for a man to have three wives and four concubines and seven girlfriends?


    After he figured it out, Jordan was not depressed, but showed a cheap smile.


    While Jordan is making plans, Natasha and Heidi, who have gone to New York''s Tesla industries for ambush, are also talking about seifer.


    "Heidi, you and seifer are too brave. What if Joe finds out about so many people?"


    "How do I know Saifu will be so blatant? It''s not all Serena, Jennie and Mayna. If Saifu was not invited to make a decision in that negotiation, how could such a thing happen..."


    "Forget it, when we''ve finished Tesla industries this time, let''s make it clear to Joe."


    "That''s the only way. It''s really bad luck..."


    Make complaints about the two people of Natasha and Heidi, under the protection of the Tesla Arts crafts emporium, under the protection of a bodyguard, only one meter tall Bolivar, soon appeared in the eyes of Natasha and Heidi two people.


    "What''s the matter, where is Bolivar going?"


    "I don''t know. Are the movements of General James and general Ross so fast?"


    Seeing the appearance of Bolivar, Natasha and Heidi, regardless of other things, soon connected the internal communication of the Avengers alliance and uploaded the image of Bolivar.


    "Sheter, is the military so efficient now?"


    "This is not a military investigation summons at all. Rose and I haven''t filed an investigation lawsuit with the Defense Department yet!"


    "Fark, what is Bolivar going to do now?"


    "Could it be that Natasha and Professor X sneaked in last night, which aroused Bolivar''s vigilance..."


    Communication within the Avengers alliance continues.


    At this time, Bolivar, led by a large group of bodyguards, got into a luxury car and went directly to the direction of the secret industrial base of Tesla.


    Inside the Avengers alliance, the investigation of Bolivar is very detailed.


    Among the materials, Bolivar is a typical example of a disabled person with strong wills. He has a self-discipline far beyond ordinary people, and his daily life is very regular. He has done a very good job in the confidentiality of the secret industrial base of Tesla. He has almost never been to the secret industrial base of Tesla publicly.


    This special change of Bolivar made the plan of the Avengers alliance disrupted instantly.


    At this time, since the Avengers alliance took over the real crisis in the future, the voice of PHS, one of Professor X''s group, soon appeared in the communication channel and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the war has begun. I just found out on the Internet that a powerful and cunning intelligent life has been born, It''s taking over everything from Tesla industries... "


    "Ma jaafak..."


    In the communication channel, there was a series of roars and roars.


    In the end, Steve made a decision and said, "Natasha and Heidi, you two directly capture Bolivar, James, Ross and seifer. Now you need to go to the military and the coalition government to tell the whole story. At least, we need to delay the coalition government and the military!"


    "Everyone else, cancel all previous plans and rush to the secret base of Tesla industries. We must nip those intelligent machines in the bud before they grow and multiply!"


    "Tony, you and PHS, take over the core system of the space ring defense system, and start the blockade process for the global strong artificial intelligence and intelligent mechanical life..."


    There was an Olympic war on earth, so when building the space environment defense system, we considered the defense means similar to intelligent life.


    Tony and PHS take over the space ring defense system, at least to ensure that those damn intelligent life, can not hide on the network.


    At the same time, Trask industrial secret base.


    All the lights of the huge factory, which was originally silent and empty, suddenly came on. The robots that were supposed to be locked up by people, at this moment, on their faces, a pair of eyes, like eyes, all lit up.


    The first one to launch the operation is a robot in the deepest part of the secret base. On its body, the active metals fluctuate like water, but in the blink of an eye, they have become the appearance of Bolivar.


    With the "Bolivar" came to the secret base of a closed laboratory, and soon stretched out his palm, through palmprint, iris, sound waves and other ways, but in a flash, opened the huge door of the laboratory.


    Inside the laboratory, with the "Bolivar" walking around, the other party quickly turned into the original robot, and came to the front of an instrument with sentinel corpses.


    The water like palm of the robot changes into Bolivar''s palm in an instant and starts the instrument.


    "Launch the sentinel gene and active metal fusion project in an all-round way..."


    "Authorize the Apollo spacecraft to enter the earth through the spaceport, address: New York..."


    A series of voices and secret plans, spitting out from the mouth of the robot, one by one, are transmitted throughout the Tesla industry and even the whole human society.


    At the same time, outside the earth that Jordan and others don''t know, inside a huge Mars base, many of the engineering robots that used to be in operation all stopped. There were water waves on their bodies, and they turned into sentinel robots, killing all the human beings in the entire Mars base at a very fast speed.


    Then, a huge spacecraft, launched from Mars, began to move towards the earth.

 Chapter 827

    When Jordan felt that the secret industrial base of Tesla had come, the supermarket, which was used to cover up the secret industrial base, had completely collapsed and become a ruin.


    "Who can tell me what happened here, is it a special earthquake?"


    Less than half an hour after the plan was made from the secret base of the space ring, even Carroll, sol and others, who are the fastest in the Avengers alliance, have just arrived at this secret base for about ten minutes.


    Even if Carol and sol destroyed the supermarket, they should leave some traces.


    Jordan looks at Carol.


    Carroll simply responded with a middle finger.


    This is because after the war of exterminating hegemony, Carol was named the new first leader of the Avengers League by Jordan by chance.


    Although this is true, Carol is still very upset about it.


    Moving over Carroll and sol, Jordan looks not far away at Steve and Dr. Benner.


    Steve frowned and said, "I don''t know. By the time we got here, the whole supermarket had completely collapsed. Moreover, someone had informed the coalition government and the military. The military had the highest level of ban. No one was allowed to enter the scene..."


    Jordan''s face also changed a little. He said at random, "Captain, are we from the military? The future real crisis is much more terrible than the madmen in the military! "


    Sol heard what Giordani said. He gave a sudden hammer and said, "Asgard, never fear!"


    Just when Steve was still hesitating, Hobbes, with the help of Jordan''s eyes, had already laughed wildly, directly turned into a vibrating gold form, and ran towards the ruins.


    ¡°Stop£¡ Ultimatum, this is the highest military restricted zone... "


    Bang!


    A police car standing in the periphery of the ruins was directly smashed by Hobbes, and then there was a clanging noise. Just a moment later, Hobbes had already rushed into the depth of the so-called military restricted area.


    "F.. K, Hobbes is caught by the people of Tesla industries. What are you waiting for?"


    At the first time when Hobbes disappeared, Jordan''s figure, like thunder, vibrated in the air.


    Carroll, sol, Clint and others have long been unable to restrain, chasing directly into the military restricted area. Even Steve, with a wry smile, rushed into the ruins with the same shield.


    At this time, the only police officers and special police officers outside the ruins of the supermarket were looking at the shameless scene. Most of them were regarded as wooden people who had not heard or seen anything.


    Deep fried dough sticks were just like the wooden young men who had just joined the police station. "Head, do you make complaints about this?" The demarcation of the military restricted zone begins with the order directly from the highest military organ! "


    The kind-hearted old man glanced at the young man beside him and said, "so, let''s take this damn lolok and beat down all those Superman? This is the Avengers League


    The people who came to the police station were just on guard. They were all "blind and deaf" looking around.


    At this time, among the ruins of the supermarket, there was a roar again. Hobbes rushed in fast and flew back faster.


    Bang!


    Hobbes flew upside down in the sky and landed directly on an off-road vehicle. He was full of strength. When he flattened the off-road vehicle, pieces of glass burst out of the sky.


    Seeing this, Jordan was a little surprised.


    Now, Hobbes has upgraded to Zhenjin form in vakanda. In terms of land war alone, Hobbes can be ranked in the top three of the Avengers League. It''s not easy to fight Hobbes directly out of it.


    Jordan''s strength has not yet recovered, and did not directly rush into the ruins of the supermarket, to see Hobbes fly back, immediately came to Hobbes''s side, and said: "Hobbes, what happened inside?"


    Hobbes walked out of the car pit, his face was a little dignified, and said: "it''s the sentry robot that Professor X and magneto said. One of them can fight with me for a long time. It actually simulated my ability, and it''s more ferocious than me!"


    Just as Hobbes yelled, a slender, silver robot walked out of the ruins of the supermarket. It looked very bright in its eyes and chest.


    "This is the 11th generation of sentry robots, sheter. It''s impossible to have such a powerful robot now!"


    "What''s the problem, journey? Have you ever found such a situation when you explored teslak before?"


    "Of course not..."


    Seeing this robot, Jordan and Hobbes haven''t made any response yet, but Professor X and Wan ciwang and others have already screamed out.


    Jordan frowned and asked, "Professor X, magneto, do you know this kind of intelligent robot?"


    "Of course, even if I die, I will not forget this kind of sentry robot. My mother died in the hands of the 11th generation sentry robot. This is a monster that will appear at least 20 years after the war in the future!"


    After hearing magneto''s words, Jordan''s face became more ugly and said, "is there anything that can restrain this monster?"


    Professor X''s voice rang out from time to time, saying: "this kind of sentinel robot has not many flaws. It can, to a large extent, collect enemy genes in the process of fighting, and then quickly analyze them to form an attack. Only the energy gathering ring of eyes and chest is the biggest weakness of this kind of sentinel robot!"


    Jordan took a look at Wan ciwang, who was roaring and furious because of his anger, and said, "young man, you are in control of the force of yuanci. Don''t you want to be huohuohuo when you see such an iron ball? Now is not the time to hide your strength! "


    When he heard Giordani''s suggestion, wanciwang, who was already in his thirties and looked old, immediately opened his hand and tied the sentinel robot with the force of yuanci. Then, with wanciwang''s force, the shell of the sentinel robot collapsed, and even the energy gathering ring on his chest and the eyes on his face were completely extinguished.


    Magneto is almost Tianke steel, metallization and other capabilities, instantly pinched the sentry robot.


    Hobbes, on the other side, was extremely thrilled. He took a look at the magneto and moved several steps to the side.

 Chapter 828

    It''s different from what the Avengers imagine that the Tesla industry has just started in the field of intelligent weapons. The sentinel robot that chases Hobbes from the ruins of the supermarket is actually the product of 20 years later.


    Jordan looked at Professor X and magneto again and said, "is it possible that those intelligent robots in the future will follow your footsteps and travel back and forth in time and space?"


    Professor X, Wan ciwang and others are confused and full of doubts.


    "Damn bichi, you still want to learn from my mother''s ability and enjoy the punishment from justice!"


    Just as Jordan and others were about to say something, two figures rose from the ruins of the supermarket and turned into two figures with light all over, colliding madly in the sky.


    Then, in a short time, Steve, Saul, hawk, Clint and others slowly withdrew from the ruins of the supermarket one after another. Steve was even more ugly and said, "they didn''t follow Professor X and magneto. On the contrary, these damned sentinel robots are the leaders!"


    Jennie also stepped forward and said: "the secret base of Tesla industries is basically an empty shell. There are not many sentry robots in it. They have already come to our times, but they have been lurking before. Even Bolivar has become the puppet of these damned intelligent life!"


    With the fighting power of the Avengers alliance and others, except for Hobbes, who was accidentally swung away by a blow, other people almost did not spend too much time to quell the chaos of the whole underground secret base.


    Compared with the war brought by the anti hegemony army, these intelligent weapons are not enough to fight against the Avengers alliance.


    However, the question in front of jordani and others is, where will the real intelligent life force appear when they are not in the secret base of teslak?


    When people were confused, Professor X''s face suddenly turned white and said, "it''s Mars! We borrowed the broken machine from Mars in the future. Now I think of it, the shuttle damage should have been done by the sentinel Robots before. They must be on Mars! "


    The moment Professor X opened his mouth, the audience, such as Jordan, Steve and Jennie, immediately gasped.


    Almost for the first time, Jordan connected the conversation with Tony and said, "Tony, do you hear me? Is there a Mars spacecraft that suddenly returns to the spaceport


    In the communication channel, Tony soon heard some loud voice, saying: "although I don''t want to admit it, just now, a mineral spaceship returning from Mars has passed through the spaceport and is about to enter the space ring!"


    Steve instantly roared: "investigate clearly, if so, start the defense mechanism and shoot it down!"


    Tony''s voice came again, saying: "I''m afraid our action is a little late, guys. If we have time, I think the defense mechanism on the space ring needs a little help. These intelligent lives can control electronic information as easily as eating and drinking water. I''m afraid that from the beginning, these damned intelligent lives will be able to control electronic information, Just want to destroy the whole space ring defense system, let the space ring fall down


    Tony, who can make him very proud, directly asks for help from the Avengers alliance. Obviously, the situation on the space ring has been very dangerous.


    However, when Jordan and others directly activated their authority and prepared to open the portal, they found that the authority of the people had been deprived.


    "F.. K, I should have known for a long time. These damned intelligent machines have a great advantage in electronic information!"


    Hobbes lost face and hammered a broken car around him.


    It''s a long way to fly from New York City to the space ring. In the Avengers alliance, except for Carol and sol, they can be a little faster. Other people even need to wait a long time to bring in a space fighter. By that time, even the cauliflower will be cold.


    When they were helpless, a flash of killing Matt came out and said, "we need to get to the city of heaven quickly, right?"


    See the twinkle stand out of the moment, people immediately feel a sense of the times.


    Although there is no convenient portal of the space ring defense system, there is also the ability to master the space-time shuttle.


    Steve said, "it''s a space ring. I just don''t know if you can open the portal directly on it."


    Twinkle slightly frowned and said: "is there a face on the space ring? I can only open the portal to the place I know, otherwise, I can only guess by experience..."


    The flashing voice is not falling. In the communication channel, Tony has directly sent out several coordinates, each of which is wearing a very detailed picture.


    "See? I need someone to wipe out all the damn robots in these places, otherwise, in two hours, I''m afraid the space ring defense system will no longer belong to us! "


    Tony''s slightly worried voice came from the communication channel again.


    At the same time, there was a voice of PHS, saying: "I''ve searched for traces of the origin of these sentry robots. They didn''t come through time and space like us, but used intelligent life to quickly capture information, and sent a part of sentry robot consciousness to Mars!"


    "It''s the Tesla industry. In the past 14 days, it has continuously transported a lot of precious materials to a mineral base on Mars. The goal of these intelligent weapons is to control the whole space environment defense system from beginning to end. The Bolivar and Tesla clandestine bases are just a cover to confuse people''s eyes..."


    Just as PHS was talking, twinkle had begun to shake hands quickly, and one after another, like a mirror like portal, appeared directly next to Jordan and others.


    Jordan and others did not dare to have any delay, directly through the portal one by one, to Tony for help, directly began to attack in the past.


    As PHS said, these intelligent mechanical lives are just a piece of robot consciousness. All the bodies are made in the past half a month. There is not much time for them to grow and reproduce new intelligent mechanical lives.


    With the strength of the Avengers alliance, plus Professor X and magneto, it is not too difficult to deal with this wave of sentry robot attacks.

 Chapter 829

    At the hub of the space circle over Asia, Jordan, gizel and Serena walked out of a portal. Soon, more than ten sentinel robots dressed in silver scales rushed towards Jordan.


    Among these sentinel robots, there are three 11th generation, four 8th generation, two 7th generation and one 4th generation.


    It''s only half a month. Even if those intelligent robots come back early from the future, they can''t try their best to plunder resources for growth in the case of secret development. Therefore, the strength of these sentinel robots is uneven.


    This is the seventh batch that Jordan, gizel and Serena have been looking for.


    It''s just a spaceship coming back from Mars. Of course, there are a lot of sentinel robots, but they are scattered on the whole space ring and trapped by Tony and PHS with all kinds of defense equipment on the space ring. The number of sentinel robots in each key location is small.


    It didn''t take too long for the Avengers alliance to divide its forces and attack. It took only half a day to clear away these sentinel robots.


    It seems that it''s too easy for things to go on. There''s some inexplicable uneasiness in Jordan''s heart, but at present, Jordan doesn''t think much about anything.


    "I''ll go first, two dear ones, then!"


    As for the ten sentinel robots, Jordan greets gizel and Serena, followed by arilia''s floating gun, and takes the lead to greet them.


    There are more battles with these sentry robots. Jordan and others have already found some shortcuts to deal with these sentry robots.


    However, these sentinel robots are very sharp. They are covered with active metal and carry star genes. At the same time, they can absorb and simulate enemy genes in combat.


    In a sense, these sentinel robots belong to the kind of guys who are stronger in Vietnam.


    However, these sentinel robots have not yet reached the peak of development, and they have a space ring defense system, which can not achieve the level of information exchange and gene sharing between intelligent and mechanical life.


    That is to say, every sentinel robot that appears on the space ring is a basic robot.


    That''s exactly what happened. In the course of fighting, Jordan found a trick. When he got to these sentry robots, as long as Jordan took the lead in meeting them, these sentry robots would take the lead in copying Jordan''s combat template at the first time.


    If it is in the past, if these sentinel robots all become the template of Jordan, it is absolutely a terrible thing, and it is easy to form a super army.


    But now, Jordan''s body is broken, and his four powers are mixed together. If he uses one stroke, it will lead to a scene as if he is possessed by the devil. He can spit blood and die without fighting.


    Similarly, these sentry robots, after being copied with Jordan as the combat template, often go down in an instant.


    When Jordan is possessed, he can have a whim or something, sense the crisis ahead of time, and then stop his magic power on the spot. Those sentinel robots don''t know they don''t have this ability.


    Sure enough, when Jordan fought with more than ten sentry robots for about seven or eight minutes, the first sentry robot began to appear some strange situations, often beating, and could not help twitching and twisting.


    With the first sentinel robot, the robots under him soon fell into twitch mode.


    This is the internal situation caused by the forced operation of the disorganized divine power energy route after copying Jordan''s combat template.


    "Gizel, Selena!"


    It''s time for Jordan to face the two of them who are hiding in the convenient mirror space.


    In an instant, a tall, wild, cheetah like female warrior leaps out of the void. Taking advantage of the poor operation of the sentinel robot, the fighter in her hand smashes a robot, then smashes a robot with one punch, and kicks a robot with another foot.


    At the same time, in the shadow of the battle, Serena''s black fur coat flashed out like a night elf, and her Western sword flashed out like stars, elegant and sharp, passing through the battle. The energy gathering ring and eye processor of the four robots were penetrated and corroded by the blood colored energy.


    In terms of killing efficiency alone, assassins are much more fierce than soldiers.


    The number of people over jizel, Serena still free during the battle, gave jizel a provocative look.


    But just as Serena was ready to take advantage of the victory, gizel''s wristbands were covered in his hands, and the thunders condensed in the void, turning into three thunderbolts, which instantly smashed the last three robots.


    After finishing these robots, jizel just pulled out his sword and walked past Serena deliberately.


    Serena was upset and said, "look, if these robots don''t have blood, I can kill them all in an instant!"


    Jizel nodded with a smile, then mocked and said: "unfortunately, there is no if!"


    Serena almost stormed away and said, "you..."


    The battle ended in more than ten minutes. Jordan took out a small golden red spider crawler from the backpack space and put it on the control center of the Asian defense system. The golden red spider crawler quickly found several key nodes and began to repair the space ring defense system broken by the sentry robot.


    At the same time, Jordan looked at the more than ten broken sentry robots, and his sense of doubt began to grow stronger and stronger.


    "Tony, do you have a video of other people fighting? Send me some copies! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Communication channel, a short one or two words of communication, Jordan soon received a large number of recorded combat data.


    With one by one inspection, the expression on Jordan''s face became more and more dignified.


    Not long after that, jizel and Serena also ended their quarrel and came to Jordan''s side. Jizel took Jordan''s arm and said, "honey, did you find anything?"


    These sentinel robots are much easier to deal with than most people think. Therefore, gizel and Serena are not as dignified as before. At least, they are much less awed and wary of the so-called future war and the end of mankind.


    Jordan forced to smile, kissing gizel on the lip and said, "do you feel that these sentinel robots are too easy to deal with? If the sentinel robots in the future are all such rubbish, there is no reason why human beings will fail in the war! "

 Chapter 830

    Jordan is not good at war mobilization and all kinds of plans, but if it''s just fighting, whether it''s killing skills, fighting intelligence, emotional sensitivity and so on, Jordan''s fighting talent is definitely the best in the Avengers League. Even sol and rocky, who have been hot pot for thousands of years, are far inferior to Jordan.


    It''s also because of this combat instinct that Jordan finds something wrong with the sentinel robots.


    These sentinel robots, without understanding, will fall into a stalemate or even be suppressed by the other party once they are stolen by the other party.


    For example, after Hobbes had a gold gene, he became more and more brainless and reckless. So Hobbes was beaten back by the sentinel robot in the ruins of the supermarket and lost his face.


    However, as long as a little smart people, will soon be able to find some characteristics in these sentry robots, that is rigid.


    It''s not as clever and cunning as the original real intelligent life aochuang.


    These sentry robots are slow in fighting, copying templates, changing combat forms, etc. they often respond only after being hit.


    It''s not like the real sense of intelligent life, but more like the stress response control under the low artificial intelligence control state.


    When Joe Denny put forward his discovery in the communication channel, almost immediately, the voice of PHS came, saying: "Jovovich is crowned, you have said too much, worthy of being the last savior of the future mankind, my worship for you is as lofty as a mountain, as deep as the sea..."


    Professor X, Wan ciwang and others, who have returned from the future, are actually not adapted to the present era, and they all have a common feature, that is, they all worship Jordan extremely.


    PHS, because of its own talent, can freely control electronic information, adapt to this era faster, also is Jordan''s number one lick dog.


    The first time these PHS opened their mouths, the whole communication channel was silent for several seconds.


    Then came Sol''s unconvinced voice, said: "Gan, Joe that lecherous and salted fish bastard, what''s good in the end!"


    Clint''s voice also came, saying: "that is, I don''t believe that Joe, a selfish bastard, has the sentiment of sacrificing his life to save all mankind. According to my understanding of this bastard, once the future war situation is irreversible, this bastard will definitely take his wife and children to escape to the depths of the universe!"


    The wave of PHS lick make complaints about the shortcomings of the avenger League Jordani.


    Jordani''s eyelids are jumping, and he has the impulse to beat people up.


    In a flagrant way, if bastard and Clint are so brave, they must not be so blunt as to make complaints about themselves.


    People make complaints about it for a while. Professor X''s gentle voice came quickly. "Everyone, the greatness of Jovovich''s crown is an indisputable fact in the future. After all, people will become, only in despair, can they truly reflect the greatness of one''s heart!"


    Professor X''s licking was of high standard. Jordan was slightly satisfied and said, "Saul, Clint, you two bastards, shut up! What we''re talking about now is, are these intelligent lives real? Or fake? "


    Tony will find himself from many of the battle video above the doubts, directly let arilia mark out, sent to the communication channel.


    It wasn''t long before magneto''s voice came and said, "Jovovich is right. Although these sentinel robots are very similar to the future sentinel robots, they are much weaker. Despite the growth of these sentinel robots on the time line, even the newly born intelligent life will never be as rigid as it is now!"


    In the future, most of these sentinel robots are even smarter than human beings. In the battle, even the most basic whiteboard robots are more difficult to deal with than the current sentinel robots. When they lose the battle, they will even run away and beg for mercy


    Integrating the information of Professor X, magneto, twinkle and others, the result is obvious.


    Now these sentinel robots are not really intelligent life at all.


    When they came to the space ring, Jordan and others even came with a long-term and hard fighting belief. But now it seems that these so-called sentinel robots returning from Mars are more like a group of cannon fodder.


    Discussion to discuss, even if people find the suspicious points on these sentry robots, they still can''t grasp what the real purpose of these sentry robots is!


    In other words, it is too early for the public to find the clue, so the crisis of future war can be eliminated so easily in the early stage?


    The battle is still going on. No matter whether these sentry robots are in real crisis or not, it is absolutely right to completely control the whole space ring defense system.


    Jordan and others, while fighting on the space ring defense system, live in the secret base on the west side of New York.


    Led by James Rhodes, the new superpower in the military combined the extensive influence of seifer and rose in the coalition government, accompanied Bolivar teslak to the military court with Natasha and Heidi.


    At this time, there were not only James, seifer, Ross and other people in the military court, but also most of the military members who were anti super hawks.


    The original intention of the Avengers alliance was to obtain a search warrant for Tesla industries through high-level pressure, and lead the snake out of the hole.


    But no one thought that the development of things is too fast, too fast for people to be at a loss.


    So Natasha and Heidi started in advance and directly captured Bolivar on the spot.


    This time, we will file a lawsuit against Bolivar and sentry robot.


    James, seifer, Ross, Natasha, Heidi and others are very relaxed by the change from luring the snake out of the hole to direct litigation trial, because the invasion of those sentinel robots on the space ring has constituted a fact.


    And Natasha in the supermarket ruins after being swept by Giordani and others, easily turn around, get a lot of evidence.


    Bolivar and the invasion of those Mars sentinel robots have been inseparable.


    However, at this time, Bolivar, who was supposed to be frustrated, decadent and dreary, did not see any fear. Instead, he had a calm and excited smile on his face.

 Chapter 831

    Secret military base on the west side of New York.


    Different from the court in the eyes of the public, the conditions of the supreme military court in North America are not as luxurious as expected. The color of iron gray is everywhere. The whole military court is hidden in the thick military fortress, not to mention, it has a whole mechanical force guarding.


    For super strong people like Carol, Jordan and sol, it may not be so scary, but for ordinary people, even ordinary people with extraordinary ability, the environment here is very strict.


    Although Bolivar teslak himself is very active in the coalition government and the military, he is basically not up to such a trial level.


    If not for the involvement of the Avengers alliance, as well as the future war crisis information from Natasha, Heidi and others is too terrible, the military court of this side does not know how long it will take to really open.


    "Bolivar teslak, under the coalition intelligence research act, and the military..."


    A long list of charges, in the mouth of the judge solemnly.


    Although the information and materials collected by the Avengers alliance about the future war and the end of mankind have not really appeared, whether it is private intelligence research or the invasion of the space ring by sentinel robots, they have formed extremely unfavorable conditions for Bolivar.


    Even at this time, even those anti super hawks who once jumped the most happily could not cover up Bolivar at all.


    However, even if such a series of charges were read out, there was not a trace of fear on Bolivar''s face, even with a kind of mature indifference and disdain.


    Seeing that Bolivar''s expression, the more careful Saifu, Natasha, Heidi and others have found something wrong, and have even begun to produce a trace of uneasiness.


    The judges in the high court are still reading out the relevant charges and legal provisions.


    At this time, Bolivar seemed to have some impatience and knocked on the guardrail where he was, making the whole court quiet.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on Bolivar, Bolivar said: "don''t read it, your honor. I believe all the crimes you mentioned, including intelligent research, the capture of space environment defense system, and even the future war crisis and the extinction of human beings, were done by me, even by me, I can also give you some details! "


    With the opening of Bolivar''s mouth, the whole court was in silence. Even the military and police in the court had directly opened the arms insurance, vaguely aiming at Bolivar.


    Bolivar pushed his own eyes and said: "according to my original plan, we will use the skulu gene detector as a cover to find some or even many skulu spies on the earth, and then withdraw from the first generation of sentry robots with the problem of earth security!"


    "If it develops normally, when these sentry robots are created, they will play a very important role in supervising the hidden alien visitors in human society. At that time, when the achievements are established, I will launch a new generation of sentry robots, the upgraded version of mutant gene detection, and then the upgraded version of super power gene detection!"


    "In this process, with the help of sentinel robots, the super criminals on the whole earth will be greatly suppressed in a very short period of time, so that Tesla industries can get a lot of resources in such a retreat, and then carry out my further research!"


    "In five years'' time, sentry robots will become the largest and most influential low-level army in the whole earth, and even completely replace part of police duties. At that time, I will also be able to collect enough super genes..."


    "Seven years later, the first sentry robot riot will be born..."


    "In 20 years, the Avengers alliance will be completely annihilated in the space ring, and the war of falling from the sky will break out..."


    "After 40 years, the sun in the sky will gradually go out..."


    In the court, Bolivar talked with a high voice, not even like a prisoner who was about to be convicted, but like a new king who was about to ascend the throne. Although he was only a three inch dwarf, he had a feeling of standing high and overlooking all living beings.


    What''s more, these narratives of Bolivar are basically consistent with some information about the future that the Avengers alliance has investigated.


    "F.. K, if I remember correctly, this information should never have been seen by Bolivar?"


    "Idiot, the other party is a person waiting to be tried. If you show him, isn''t it an opportunity for him to refute?"


    "What Bolivar said doesn''t sound like a refutation..."


    "Of course, it''s not refutation. What''s more, it''s threat and arrogance..."


    In the whole military court, everyone began to talk about it. Even those former allies of Bolivar began to frown, and even directly showed their threatening eyes and so on.


    "Who are you? You are not Bolivar teslak at all


    While Bolivar was still speaking his future history as an oath, seifer first stood up in the court gallery and cheered coldly to Bolivar.


    Bolivar took a look at Saifu and said with great interest: "Oh, it turns out that you are the future leader of the coalition government. You have done a good job in the future. During your administration, you almost once made the public support rate reach more than 70%. If you didn''t sleep with the six girlfriends of Jovovich, the strongest God of war in the Avengers League, and then fight with Jovovich and cause a tsunami, Maybe you can be reelected as the leader of the coalition government for three terms. Unfortunately, I heard that you were given sleeping clothes by Jovovich later. "


    Bolivar''s words suddenly made the whole court silent again.


    Although this is the future, there is no doubt that the story between seifer and Jordan, and their girlfriends, has been called a big melon.


    Saifuna''s cold and calm face finally showed a touch of anger and said: "damn bastard, who are you?"


    Bolivar laughed and said, "of course, I''m Bolivar teslak. Of course, I''m from Bolivar 50 years later. At that time, I was called the Lord of the earth, the new era God, and the butcher of human beings. There were too many, too many, and I don''t know how to say it..."

 Chapter 832

    Although there is no change in Bolivar teslak''s appearance, his soul seems to be a different person, and the strange origin makes everyone surprised.


    The key is that with the foreshadowing in front of Bolivar, a large part of the people present believed it.


    James stretched out his hand, took out his pistol, aimed at Bolivar, and said: "damn bastard, I don''t know if you are from 50 years ago or 50 years later. I don''t know if one bullet is enough to send you to hell to find the devil to die?"


    "What do you really want to do?"


    Bolivar was pointed at with a gun, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he arranged his ridiculous three inch suit and said, "of course, I want to take back my power ahead of time. I am the new king of the earth and even the whole universe. I will be immortal for a long time in my immortal body..."


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Just as Bolivar screamed, James, who was already very upset, hit Bolivar on the forehead with a triple hit, almost front and back.


    But unexpectedly, on Bolivar''s forehead, only a layer of imitation leather fell off, and then a wave of silver scales began to spread and roll on his body.


    In a short time, Bolivar quickly rose from a three inch nail to a two meter high sentry robot.


    "I come from the future and take back the power of the king ahead of time. Mole ant, you have committed blasphemy..."


    "What are you doing in a daze? Start the highest level of alert and kill this ghost right away!"


    James once again interrupted Bolivar''s holy ceremony to say goodbye, together with more than a dozen military soldiers who were in the court, all of them made a quick decision to bombard Bolivar madly.


    However, unfortunately, these military weapons are of top level energy, and they can''t even break through the outer layer of scaly armor on the sentry robot.


    Then, Bolivar grabbed an anti super hawk military high-level around him, and then put his hand into the other side''s chest. A large amount of silver liquid began to roll from Bolivar''s body and flowed into the body of the assassinated Russian military high-level.


    "Extricate yourself, how can the humble and fragile human body compare with the gift of God''s wisdom


    With the words of Bolivar, the high-ranking military officer who should have died, less than three minutes after his death, a large number of silver gray scales began to emerge and spread, evolving into the form of sentry robot.


    Natasha frowned. When James and the soldiers attacked each other, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Bolivar, those sentinel robots from Mars are just a cover, right? Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to catch up with all the senior officials of the general side, even some of the senior officials of the coalition government? "


    Bolivar was besieged and walked through the storm full of lasers and egg pains. He once again grabbed a high-ranking military officer and transformed him into a sentinel robot. Then Bolivar said, "what a smart woman, but what if it''s right? After today, everyone present will easily appear in the outside world... "


    Just as Bolivar was talking, the first high-ranking military officer who had transformed into a sentry robot was startled by his strange state. Then, in his mind, he flashed a message flow. A robot''s head also showed a feeling of confusion.


    Bolivar took a look at the more than ten soldiers and said, "get rid of those annoying guys. The lurking plan begins!"


    Bolivar said lightly, the sentinel robot, who was still in a daze, hesitated for a while, then his eyes flashed and attacked and killed more than ten soldiers at a lightning speed.


    All of a sudden, the whole military court was in chaos. Even the gate to the outside world was completely blocked by the super alloy steel plate more than three meters away.


    "Let''s do it. It''s too late if we don''t do it again!"


    Saifu, Natasha and Heidi look at each other, and even general Ross turns into the red giant and attacks two newly transformed sentry robots. Even Bolivar is in Natasha''s attack.


    Before, seifer and others had obtained some information about sentry robots. They knew that these damned intelligent creatures had the ability to copy genes, so they always felt constrained when fighting.


    In the middle of the attack, Bolivar was still smiling. From time to time, he killed a high-level human and transformed it.


    When she had to, Natasha could only grow her hair and burst out a terrible dark red flame, which directly enveloped and wrapped the Bolivar.


    Unlike other powers, Natasha''s powers come from the power of the Phoenix.


    The terrible fire does not even rely on the high temperature to kill. In addition to the Bolivar, even if it is contaminated with some flammable wood products, it will not leave any trace.


    Just for a moment, under the burning of the Phoenix flame, Bolivar collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud, and then turned into a pool of liquid metal without any movement.


    "God bless, this damned three inch dwarf has been eliminated at last..."


    "When I go back to the coalition government, I must complain to the military. There will always be some damned monsters..."


    The Bolivar was burned into liquid metal, and a large number of people immediately cheered, but Natasha was not as optimistic as everyone thought.


    If the ordinary flame superpowers burn the Bolivar into liquid metal, they may soon find their vigilance, but Natasha can sense the good and evil consciousness of Bolivar through the power of the Phoenix, which still exists.


    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, the pool of liquid metal slowly wriggled and formed a three inch nail shape again. Some of them looked at Natasha in surprise and said, "what is the flame you are releasing? It doesn''t come from your genes. I can feel that it has self-consciousness of life, and it has the power to destroy heaven and earth. It''s so beautiful... "


    After Bolivar reappeared, he did not continue to rush, but looked at Natasha with an almost infatuated look. To be exact, he looked at the way of energy fluctuation on Natasha.

 Chapter 833

    The real intellectual life has the self-consciousness of thinking, fear and desire, and even gives birth to its own hobbies and so on.


    The Avengers alliance, Professor X, magneto and others all misjudged the initial birth of intelligent life.


    The only intelligent life ever born on the earth is aochuang. On the basis of the role of spiritual gems and space gems, aochuang has devoured a large part of Jarvis''s programs, and only then can it succeed.


    How could Bolivar, alone, really develop intelligent life.


    The so-called first intelligent life is actually Bolivar himself, transferring his consciousness to the body of sentry robot, realizing a strange fusion.


    Just like Dr. Zola in World War II, he injected his own consciousness into a machine.


    It''s just that Bolivar is more thoroughly integrated than Dr. Zora, because Bolivar has developed the active metal, which is similar to human flesh and blood, and can even continuously absorb the genes and materials of external organisms to realize his own unlimited growth.


    As the last seeds of future human beings, Professor X and magneto Wan discovered the space-time shuttle device left by Morgan stark on Mars.


    But in fact, before Professor X and Wan ciwang and others, Bolivar had gone back to the past ahead of time.


    As the master of intelligent life dominating the whole earth and even the solar system in the future, Bolivar, after discovering the space-time device left by Morgan stark, gave up the numerous advantages of the future and went back to the past in order to make up for some gaps in the development history of intelligent life.


    Intelligent life is very strong, but it also has incomparable limitations. The number of times each intelligent life can split is limited.


    Just like vampires in history, even though they are extraordinary, they can''t reproduce normally, which leads to the fact that no matter how powerful the whole race is, it can''t become the real mainstream.


    After all, life consciousness cannot be created, and Bolivar is not God.


    But now seeing the power of the Phoenix in Natasha, Bolivar seems to see the opportunity to become a real God.


    This is a kind of power with self life consciousness, that is to say, if we can get and analyze the operation mode of this energy, Bolivar can really create life consciousness.


    Instead of separating a part from one''s own life consciousness and fusing other people''s life consciousness to form a new intelligent life.


    It''s much safer and more cost-effective than keeping and cultivating humans in captivity.


    In the future war, the power of intelligent life is far more powerful than what Professor X and magneto Wan imagined. If it wasn''t for the captive and cultivated human beings who would rebel from time to time, intelligent life would have wiped out all the wild human beings.


    In fact, most of the young generation of Professor X and magneto''s team, such as twinkle, journey, Pope and PHS, escaped from the cultivation base of intelligent life.


    Bolivar went back to the past in order to solve this hidden danger.


    Originally, Bolivar was prepared to sacrifice part of the pseudo intelligent life on the Tesla industry and Mars. Quietly, starting from the military, he turned those high-level human beings into intelligent life.


    Then with the help of the military, it spread to the coalition government.


    As long as we control the high level of human beings, we will be able to control the vast majority of human power, develop silently, and at the same time, we will be able to let those people at the bottom, in the reproduction of a huge base, give birth to the super power of creating life consciousness.


    At that time, as long as we acquire this kind of super power, we will be able to rise up once again and restore the era of intelligent life dominating everything.


    It''s just that even Bolivar himself didn''t think that his plan had just begun. In this military court, he found a real opportunity to solve the hidden danger.


    But after discovering the power of Natasha, Bolivar was overjoyed with pain.


    It''s a good thing to find the opportunity, but now the power accumulated in my hands has not reached the point of replacing the whole human race.


    Bolivar was a bit dull.


    At this time, Natasha didn''t mean to keep her hand. The terrible Phoenix Fire on her body, like a torrent, wrapped the Bolivar again.


    "Heidi, find a way to get the news out!"


    Natasha narrowly trapped Bolivar. At this time, Heidi, Saifu and the red giant began to make a breakthrough towards the outside of the military court.


    In the whole military court, most of them are ordinary people, even if they have super power, they are not successful.


    At the beginning, the spread of intelligent life is extremely rapid. After all, it is easy to be injured in the battle. Once injured, the life consciousness of intelligent life can be transformed into intelligent life along with the blood.


    It''s just less than half an hour of fighting. Three quarters of the hundreds of people in the whole military court have become intelligent life.


    Boom boom!


    The red giant, the incarnation of general Ross, has boundless power, like a wild and fierce beast, which pushes back one intelligent life after another.


    Behind general Ross, Heidi has become the queen of fire, with a column of flame in her hands, burning the completely closed metal gate.


    At the same time, Saifu incarnated as a female warrior God, splitting out one energy wave after another, blasting the red hot steel apart. Only in this way can he break the metal gate with the fastest speed.


    Otherwise, once all the other people in the whole military court have become intelligent life, Heidi, Saifu and others will become the target of public criticism. The worst result is that they are all assimilated into intelligent life.


    In the military court, the situation was critical and the fighting continued.


    At this time, along with the cleaning up of Jordan and others, the sentinel robots from Mars were also cleaned up. The whole space ring defense system was once again completely controlled by the Avengers alliance.


    At the same time that the space ring defense system is completed, Tony and PHS have also noticed the abnormal situation in the military court.


    At this time, the military court was completely closed, and no news could be transmitted.


    For those sentinel robot highly suspicious Avenger alliance people, immediately began to realize the wrong.


    "Tony, can you contact the garrison outside the court martial?"


    "It has been contacted. The gate of the military court has fallen. I''m afraid there are problems in today''s trial of Bolivar!"

 Chapter 834

    The sentinel robot on the space ring, in fact, has extraordinary combat effectiveness, but has met the more powerful Avengers alliance.


    The space ring defense system is back in operation, and the gateways open quickly.


    In a short time, almost all the Avengers had gathered at the gate of the military court.


    Tony, dressed in golden red armor, popped out a metal halo and stuck it on the metal gate. Then his face became a little ugly and said, "Damn, it''s the special alloy of the defender. Why should the military court be built in this kind of tortoise shell to prevent being attacked by Star Destroyers when trying criminals?"


    A senior military officer accompanying him was also very upset and said: "this was the ground war defense research institute built under the leadership of Tesla industries. Not long ago, it was contributed by Tesla industries and transformed into the highest military headquarters. Therefore, the highest military court in North America was also moved to it!"


    Heard the words of this military high-level, Avengers alliance all are speechless.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that Bolivar teslak had this plan for a long time, and the military group were brainless enough to try Bolivar teslak on teslak''s territory.


    Jordan egg pain, looked at Tony, said: "can crack its defense system, open the door?"


    Tony shook his head and said, "this damn tortoise shell has no intelligent control system at all. It''s all physical control, and opening and closing are carried out inside!"


    Hobbes looked at the metal gate and said, "so do you want to blow it open with dynamite?"


    Dr. Benner said: "the defender special alloy is a secret metal material developed by the military. Its original purpose is to defend against the attack of nuclear weapons!"


    I''m afraid it''s not necessary to mobilize the weapons of Star Destroyer class to use explosives.


    Jordan NITTON looked at the non mainstream flash and said, "can you open the portal directly inside?"


    Flickering, shaking his head, he said: "this base has a perfect portal isolation mechanism, which is one of the most commonly used battlefield blocking mechanisms among sentinel robots in the future."


    After all, Bolivar has been back to the present for a long time. In the place where the plan started, he naturally made preparations for the evening early.


    The whole base where the military court is located seems to have really become a tortoise shell.


    Jordan looked at sol and said, "sol, try it from above!"


    Sol answered, lifted his cloak behind him, and soon flew into the air. The meow hammer in his hand began to rotate at a very fast speed. Then when the speed reached the maximum, he suddenly took off and came out, like a meteor, and smashed down towards the top of the whole base.


    The weight of meow hammer is very heavy. After it is rotated at high speed, it will burst out. Even the armor of a spaceship can be smashed to pieces.


    However, it was such a powerful attack that after it fell on the top of the base, it only burst a big hole and could not penetrate into the interior of the base.


    "The whole base here is built for the purpose of defending nuclear weapons. When it''s built, it''s made of special materials from deep in the universe by adding partition layers..." the senior military officer said


    This son of a bitch has only one meaning. Unless it is opened internally, it cannot be broken by violence.


    Jordani glared at the top of the military. He had scolded each other for dozens of times.


    These damned military bastards, what''s in their minds, why they built such wonderful bases, and how scared they are of death.


    But there is no other way, we can only use the most stupid method to chisel.


    Saul recalled the meow hammer, turned it again, gathered a lot of thunder storm, and finally turned it into a thunder spear and smashed it down again towards the top pit.


    Boom!


    A piece of smoke and dust, the top of the base, was finally blown open a hole.


    At the first time when the hole appeared, James, wearing war machine armor, suddenly rose from the hole. Under it, there were long and agile figures climbing out of the hole.


    "Thank goodness you''re here at last!"


    James fell to the ground quickly, came to the Avengers alliance in front of them, his face armor flicked away, and his face showed a very happy look.


    Jordan Ni slightly anxious, said: "James, Natasha and Heidi?"


    James changed his face and said, "they are trapped inside the military court. The damned gate can''t be melted by human power at all!"


    James''s voice did not fall, Jordan has been like a shell rushed to the top of the base.


    However, unlike those sentinel robots on the space ring, the sentinel robots climbing out of the top of these bases are completely higher than those of unknown grades in terms of combat effectiveness and flexibility.


    At the first time when Jordan jumped into mid air, a sentry robot had already started a rolling flame, turned into a firelight, and intercepted Jordan in mid air.


    Others in the Avengers League, including Carroll and sol, were also intercepted.


    "Damn it


    Being knocked down from mid air, Jordan leaps over quickly. Behind him, a wave of continuous attacks from the plankton breaks out, repels the flame sentry, and then rushes towards the base again.


    But every time when Jordan rushes to the top of the base, the sentinel robots, even if they give up some advantages, will always be intercepted by someone.


    To be exact, all the people close to the hole above the base will be intercepted.


    Jordan resisted the fire attack of a sentinel robot, and his body was black. After he got close to the sentinel robot, he forced to use the power of death, and with his hand like a knife, he penetrated into the chest of the sentinel robot, exploding the shaped energy around its chest.


    However, the forced use of death power also made the fragmentation of God in Jordan''s body more obvious.


    Fortunately, the death of the sentinel robot, after all, tore a small crack in the sentinel robot''s tight defense line. Seizing a chance, Jordan had instantly crossed the defense line and jumped into the military court from the only hole above the base.


    It''s much worse than Jordan thought.


    At this time, nine of the hundreds of human beings in the military court had been assimilated into intelligent life. Only a few people, such as Saifu, Natasha, Heidi and Ross, were surrounded in a corner of the military base by a large group of sentinel robots.

 Chapter 835

    Inside the military court, there are hundreds of intelligent weapon lives, just like a wave of silver scales. In the hole above the top, there are even dozens of intelligent weapon lives hanging in the air like spiders hanging upside down.


    At this time, Natasha, Heidi, Saifu, rose and others are in the corner, but there is no way out.


    It is the red giant that general Ross incarnates to face those intelligent life.


    Compared with Natasha, Heidi, Saifu and other pure energy attacks, the red giant''s physique is bigger, stronger, stronger and more powerful.


    Before seeing this scene, Jordan had realized that he had the ability to save Natasha, Heidi and others by using his magic power.


    But after seeing this scene, Jordan felt that this military court might be his burial place if he didn''t pay attention.


    When Jordani was tucking up his mind, dozens of intelligent weapons were all in response to this moment. He turned around and make complaints about Jordani''s direction.


    "F.. K, if I say, I''m just passing by carelessly. Do you believe me?"


    Jordan was a little bit uneasy in his heart, but he still managed to keep calm and showed a very humble smile to those intelligent lives.


    Boom!


    Almost at the first time when Jordan finished speaking, the three intelligent lives in front of him were already burning with terrible flames, and fireballs like shells were bombing Jordan.


    At the same time, in the rear of the three intelligent mechanical life, more than ten intelligent mechanical life leaped out, and the whole body suddenly increased by meters. The original slender shape became stout.


    "Draftsman!"


    Seeing this group of intelligent machines'' direct action without giving face at all, Jordan couldn''t help yelling, but his face suddenly became grim. The whole person was like a swimming fish, almost leaping through the series of fireballs.


    The terrible firelight almost brushed the tip of Jordan''s nose. Jordan could even clearly feel the boundless high temperature and burst energy in the little fireball.


    It''s genetic power from Heidi.


    These intelligent weapons are really difficult to deal with. This method of taking the lead and using other genes to deal with the enemy alone is much more intelligent than those rigid sentinel robots on the space ring.


    At the time of breaking through the fireball net, Jordan has also collided with more than ten strong men''s intelligent machines.


    A series of attacks rained out.


    At this moment, Jordan fully developed his fighting wisdom and intuition in his whole life.


    That is to say, these intelligent creatures have just been transformed successfully, and they have not really made use of stellar genes to strengthen themselves.


    Otherwise, the more than ten versions of the smart machine life of hawk can blow Jordan''s spitting blood on the spot.


    Resisting the attack of more than ten intelligent machines, Jordan grabs a gap and comes out of the enclosure of more than ten intelligent machines again.


    Then, like a wild beast, Jordan ran through the three flaming intelligent lives. Then, with his arms outstretched, he grabbed the necks of the two intelligent lives.


    The great wheel of wind and fire.


    After seizing the two intelligent lives, Jordan didn''t even think about it. His hands danced like a fire wheel, tearing a gap in the defense line of dozens of intelligent lives.


    However, because of the strength of these intelligent weapons, Jordan''s planned assault route had already deviated a lot and came to the side of the military court near the wall.


    These intelligent life is no longer the kind of simple and rigid sentry robot, but the real same as people, conscious, thinking, communication ability, to break out of Jordan, once again forced to one side of the corner.


    After Jordan broke through the defense line of dozens of intelligent mechanical life, there were more intelligent mechanical life in an instant, and began to turn the direction, forming a kind of encirclement trend again, trying to trap Jordan to death.


    However, to the surprise of the calculation and expectation of the intelligent life, after he got close to the wall, instead of attacking again, he ran on the wall in a very unscientific posture, even jumped on the top of the intelligent life, or jumped up to catch the intelligent life in the air.


    The biggest characteristic of Jordan''s action is that there is no characteristic.


    Just by instinct, even Jordan''s four powers, which were unable to move, faintly felt feverish and wanted to merge in the process of extreme running.


    After all, these intelligent lives are still contaminated with some rules of mechanical intelligence. Even in the battle of life and death, these intelligent lives will instinctively calculate Jordan''s next action and next foothold.


    And the more calculating these intelligent lives are, the more helpless they are to Jordan.


    Just in less than three minutes, Jordan was like a madman dancing in a mess of ruins. However, he killed Natasha, Heidi and others from the interception of hundreds of intelligent lives.


    Red hawk, the incarnation of general Ross, resists a wave of fire attack, seizes a smart weapon life, sweeps it away, and forces back a wave of smart weapon life attack. Jordan is just right, jumping into the battle circle.


    "Honey, what are you doing here?"


    "You two have the ability to guess, stupid. Can I watch you trapped here outside?"


    "Honey, I want to..."


    "Enough. Seriously, Jovovich, you''re not here to show your love, are you?"


    Jordani, Natasha and Heidi meet three people, and make complaints about the love and blood drama of you.


    Jordan showed a wry smile and said: "just now I saw James rush out from the top easily. I thought the situation here was much better. After I came in, I found something wrong! To tell you the truth, I have some regrets! "


    Jordan joke, let Natasha and Heidi two people fly a pair of white eyes, Saifu is angry, want to kill Jordan a thousand times.


    Looking at the increasingly turbulent intelligent life in the military court, Jordan also knew that at this time, with his own strength, he could not escort the people one by one out of the loopholes at the top.

 Chapter 836

    Before, the Avengers alliance was outside, relying on sol to connect two super accumulators, and relying on the power of Thor''s hammer, it was not easy to break through a channel on this military base.


    At that time, James, who had been in the military court and had been dodging in mid air relying on the war machine armour, just met the opportunity, and then flew into the sky and got out of the passage.


    Otherwise, when Jordan and others try to rush in, Natasha, Heidi, Saifu, Ross and others may be able to insist, but even if James is wearing armor, he may only be assimilated into intelligent life.


    Some of the people that Jordan rushed in were too reckless. He didn''t expect that there would be so many intelligent lives in this life court.


    Seeing that Jordan himself had no plan, seifer had to fight back the attack of a smart life and yelled again, "what are we going to do next? Can''t we do without a plan?"


    Rose roared: "stick to it, all the members of the Avengers alliance have arrived, it should not take long to open the door!"


    Jordan slightly egg pain, said: "well, say a word of frustration, if you can open the door, I will not come in."


    Saifu and rose think very well, but in a twinkling of an eye, Jordan broke a basin of ice water.


    Natasha and Heidi, who have been trapped in the court for a while, are most aware of the ferocity of this damned military court shell.


    The flame that Heidi can burst out now can easily reach tens of thousands of degrees, but even if Heidi''s full efforts to urge, coupled with Saifu''s full efforts to bombard, it just melts the sheet metal of the metal gate.


    Jordan and others now suspect that the damned Bolivar may have hollowed out the entire teslak industry and just built such a wonderful turtle shell fortress.


    But not much. Bolivar''s plan is really sharp.


    First, it directly detonated the secret base of Tesla industries, used it as a bait to attract the Avengers alliance, and let the sentinel robot hidden on Mars be fishy eyed, attracting everyone''s attention to the space ring.


    Under heavy cover, the ultimate goal of Bolivar was this military trial.


    The ultimate goal of the other side is to abandon the original war plan in the future while everyone is attracted, and turn the hundreds of high-level human beings in the whole military court into intelligent life in a golden cicada way, and then hide behind the scenes to control the whole high-level human structure, and then graze all human beings and select the abilities they need.


    If it wasn''t for Joe Denny to find the stiffness of those sentinel robots in the space ring.


    If it wasn''t for Natasha, Heidi, Saifu, rose and others who came to this military court.


    If it wasn''t for Saul, he would have forced his way through a passage with a meow hammer.


    This damn Bolivar and intelligent life, it''s really successful.


    There were countless thoughts in his mind. Just for a moment, he said, "can you tell which of these intelligent lives is the real Bolivar?"


    Seifer took time to glance at Jordan and said, "do you want to catch the king first? The one in the middle protected by Tuan Tuan is! "


    Saifu rose up in the air, forced back a wave of attacks, spilled a sword, and directly attacked the most central one of the hundreds of intelligent weapons.


    However, as soon as the sword was in the air and the square approached, more than a dozen intelligent weapons leaped out and turned into the most solid wall shield, blocking the sword and breaking it apart.


    Jordan''s face ached and he said, "Ma jaffak, how can this damned Bolivar not even have the spirit of adventure? Maybe we can think of another way. Maybe it''s easier to get through the walls from the inside out!"


    Saifu snorted coldly in the middle of the battle, expressing disdain and disdain for Jordan''s eyes.


    In fact, there were only five people left in the military court hall at this time, namely, Jordan, Natasha, Heidi, seifer and general Ross. They were still real human beings. The rest of them had been occupied.


    Five people are not very familiar with each other in cooperation, but they can suppress those intelligent weapons in strength.


    This kind of situation, pour also can insist for a while, can only depend on the avenger alliance public outside to think of a way.


    At this time, surrounded by dozens of intelligent weapons, Bolivar came a little closer to Giordani and others and said, "do you think that''s the only way I can prepare? Do you think that I have sown the seeds of intelligent life in the hawk army outside? "


    This kind of evolution of intelligent life is extremely terrifying. In the place where rough men gather like the army, the scars of skirmish are common, which is most suitable for the split evolution of intelligent life.


    Even though the number of splits of these intelligent life is limited, it is still decreasing, but even so, as Bolivar said, those intelligent life can really pull out an army in a very short time.


    Jordan''s face slightly changed, has thought of the outside Avengers alliance, perhaps into a bitter battle.


    After a pause, Jordan''s egg hurt again and said, "general Ross, do you think we can crush all these damn intelligent robots bit by bit?"


    The red giant, which general Ross transformed, obviously showed a look of disdain.


    Can you crush all of these intelligent machines? I don''t have to count them!


    These intelligent weapons are no longer sentinel robots in the space ring. They are all cunning and hide their key points in a down-to-earth way.


    Moreover, in those intelligent machines, the body parts of life are active metals. Even if they are crushed and scattered, as long as the core is not damaged, they can gradually recover.


    Otherwise, Natasha, Heidi, Saifu and Ross would have killed more than half of their intelligent lives long ago.


    These intelligent machines live and die.


    Up to now, there are no more than ten intellectual lives that have been completely eliminated.


    This is the fundamental reason why intelligent life can defeat human beings, occupy the whole earth and exploit the whole solar system in future wars. These intelligent life are really difficult to deal with.


    Looking at Bolivar who was protected by Tuan Tuan, Jordan was eager to try several times, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    Now, even if you do your best, you only have the capital to hit the peak.


    If a blow can''t kill Bolivar completely, Jordan five people, I''m afraid they will be consumed in the tortoise shell.


    But if he used the blow on the tortoise shell, Jordan would be able to make a passage as well.

 Chapter 837

    The situation in the military court is becoming more and more critical. Red giant, as strong as hawk, has been injured frequently at this time. With red giant''s recovery ability, it can recover quickly, but as long as this delay goes on, how much blood will red giant have!


    When Jordan was struggling in his heart, sever suddenly yelled, "Jovovich, hold on for me!"


    Saifu''s words were very resolute.


    That kind of tone, let Jordan heart inexplicably gave birth to some hope, is this ice as delicate woman, in fact, also has the same card as himself?


    That''s really good. If you play your own card, your Divine personality will be broken. From now on, you will be half a loser. It''s better to let Saifu, a little girl, fight for it. It''s a big deal to support her for the rest of her life.


    "Good!"


    Thinking of this, Jordan has a little joy and a little guilt, but his body is still very honest. He appears directly in front of Saifu, suppressing his physical strength and showing a kind of top fighter.


    You don''t need to kill these intelligent life, because you can''t break the weakness of these intelligent life.


    Broken joints, broken head, broken spine!


    At this moment, Jordan became more accurate than those intelligent life. The whole body was stimulated to the extreme. The instinct of the body even made the soul have a sense of pulling away. Too fast thinking operation made the body hot and the magic power in the body constantly surging.


    In an instant, the intelligent life was emptied by Jordan.


    Those intelligent weapons will not die completely, but the kind of injuries on them can delay each other''s actions for a while.


    A wave of extremely high intensity attack, let a few people on the scene a little relieved.


    Jordan even had time to turn around and look at the Saifu skin. After all, the other side is enlarging the moves and lifting the cards instead of himself. If it''s really dangerous, he may be able to save the other side.


    But just as Jordan turned his head, he almost didn''t burst on the spot.


    The big move of bullshit, the card of Ma raefak, the damned ice girl, actually took advantage of Jordan''s efforts to exploit his potential, hugged Natasha and Heidi in front of Jordan, and gave them a long kiss.


    Mom, FAK''s asshole is still like LASIK''s.


    Blow up. I''m going to blow up.


    Just when Jordan was about to break out, the saifuna girl suddenly came to Jordan''s body. She was very domineering and strong. She also hugged him and said, "are you angry? Not reconciled? Is it on fire? It''s compensation for you


    Saifu this little girl, in Jordan''s gaping eyes, very domineering kiss Jordan.


    "Ma jaafak, you young people are really unfriendly to the elderly..."


    Seeing this scene, the red giant who incarnated general Ross finally could not help but make complaints about it.


    "I''ll hold their main force for a while. It''s up to you if you can escape through the passage."


    At the end of the kiss, seifer pushes away Jordan and pulls out the dragon''s tooth sword on the ground again. A determined temperament emerges on seifer, who is about to attack the center of the intelligent life.


    Before, when facing the attacks of intelligent weapons, most of the time, Jordan and others were mainly defensive, delaying as much time as possible, waiting for the rescue from the outside world.


    But now, according to the meaning revealed by Bolivar, there are assimilated intelligent weapons in the outside world. The Avengers alliance may not be able to rescue Jordan and others for a long time.


    Whether it''s true or not, the current situation is more and more unfavorable for Jordan and others.


    Seifer''s behavior distracts part of the main force of intelligent life and makes Jordan and others find a way to escape. Naturally, seifer is determined to die.


    "Ma, FAK, FAK..."


    When Saifu was about to rush out, Jordan couldn''t watch the other party go to death, gnashing his teeth and roaring.


    A moment later, Jordan gave Saifu a fierce look and said, "bichi, when you go out, I want you to look good sooner or later!"


    After that, Jordan suddenly burst out with a terrifying momentum.


    Originally, the four kinds of magic powers that Jordan hardly dared to urge began to rush around in his body with a mad cow like attitude.


    Under the operation of this kind of divine power, Jordan''s already on the verge of breaking, suddenly broke.


    At this moment, Jordan''s face was as white as a piece of paper, but his momentum suddenly increased more than ten times.


    Under this urge, Jordan''s physical potential was also squeezed to the limit. The four powers, vaguely, were mixed into a kind of chaotic color.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light, just like turtle Qigong, came out of the palm of Jordan''s hand.


    As soon as the light of terror appeared, it sent out a kind of extreme destruction gas. Where it passed, even the space was distorted and melted. At this moment, the tortoise shell, which could resist the attack of nuclear weapons, was like melting ice and snow. It was directly poked out of a two meter diameter circular passage.


    Poof!


    At the end of the blow, Jordan once again spewed out a mouthful of old blood. His face became as gloomy as a dead man, as if his spirit had been taken away.


    Then, as soon as it was dark, Jordan fell directly on the ground.


    Ma De, it''s really the last blow. I won''t just hang up!


    It''s the last thought Jordan had before he went into a coma.


    By the time Jordan woke up again, he was already in an extremely sophisticated medical laboratory on the space ring. Jordan could see a snow-white ceiling, and he could see that his body was full of countless tubes, and even 90% of his body was soaked in a huge jar.


    On top of that, Jordan couldn''t do anything, not even turn his head.


    However, looking at the space ring logo of the laboratory, Jordan felt a little bit of comfort. At least, it can prove that he did not fall into the hands of those intelligent machines. Otherwise, he would not be lying in the medical cabin, but on the dissecting table.


    It''s just how long I was in a coma and what happened during my coma.

 Chapter 838

    The space ring dark Avenger base, Tony and PHS are totally immersed in an ocean of electronic information, constantly processing countless information from the whole earth.


    The coalition government and the military have been basically lost. The transformed intellectual lives still retain their memories and can be changed into anyone''s appearance. Living metal can''t even be detected by medical equipment. That is to say, if the other side wants to, the other side can even shed blood.


    In this case, although Bolivar and the troops outside the military court are trapped in the west side of New York, no one knows whether there is any intelligent life in the whole coalition government and other high-level military.


    Even all the employees of the industry are being held temporarily.


    The coalition government and the military are now in a state of complete suspension, and human society is once again in the state of self-knowledge. However, all the information will be collected into the space environment defense system, which will be handled by Tony and PHS, and then some abnormal conditions will be selected from them and handed over to the Avengers alliance members for emergency treatment.


    There is no way to do this. We must ensure that the social order of the whole mankind will not collapse. We must also find ways to find out the threats to the lives of those intelligent machines. In the case that no one can believe it, we can only work out Tony and PHS.


    Fortunately, there are artificial intelligence such as Jarvis, Veronica, and arilia, which can help to process most of the information. Otherwise, Tony and PHS are not tired to death.


    Now, the entire space ring has been completely closed, people on the space ring will not go to earth, and people on earth will not enter the space ring.


    This is a deadlock. If we don''t break this deadlock, we can''t really remove the threat from the life of intelligent machines.


    And just when Tony and PHS are tired and about to throw up, a special message comes to the dark Avenger base.


    "Falk, when Joe wakes up, he knows that this asshole must not die so easily!"


    The first time he saw this message, Tony jumped up excitedly. He just yelled and his eyes were red.


    On the other side of the PHS, also become very excited, almost for the first time, they will Jordan''s message, sent to the other members of the Avengers alliance.


    Three hours after Jordan woke up, he was in a secret medical laboratory in the space ring.


    Natasha, Heidi two people with full of traces of gunsmoke, almost some embarrassed rushed into the laboratory.


    By this time, there were more than a dozen top medical figures in the open laboratory, including Stephen and Dr. Benner.


    Stephen is one of the top brain doctors with rich experience in other medical fields.


    Dr. Benner, on the other hand, is one of the most profound and knowledgeable people in human gene and biotechnology.


    When people saw the arrival of Natasha and Heidi, they were not surprised. They just quickly made way for Natasha and Heidi to come to the side of the medical cabin.


    In the medical cabin, Jordan had only one face, exposed on a thin layer of white wax shell, with only one pair of eyes, which could barely rotate for a moment, making people occasionally guess some meaning from it.


    Looking at the tragic appearance of jordani, a woman as strong as Natasha could not help but shed tears from her eyes.


    Heidi, as a former commando member of MI6, is also very strong, but now she can''t help crying.


    "Natasha, Heidi..."


    With sadness on his face, Dr. Benner wanted to comfort them, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After staring at Jordan for a long time, Natasha managed to control her mood and said, "Benner, what''s the matter with Joe now?"


    Dr. Benner''s face became a little ugly, and said: "Joe''s condition is not optimistic. In his body, there is a kind of energy that we can''t understand for the time being, which is constantly flowing. Therefore, no one knows what the symptoms of Joe''s physical condition are..."


    Natasha and Heidi were instantly angry and looked at Dr. Benner as if they were about to spit fire.


    Dr. Benner''s face ached with egg pain and said: "now it''s really impossible to analyze what kind of state Joe''s body is in. When he first brought Joe back, Joe was almost a dead man. His heart stopped, his brain waves disappeared, his body was cold, and his muscles and nerves were necrotic, We found the weak flow of energy that we couldn''t understand, and then we used all the methods we could think of to cure Joe! "


    "As you can see, the liquid in the medical cabin is a life energy supplement from Osborne industries, and the layer of white wax on it is a mysterious formula handed down from time to time. Since it was brought back from the assassin alliance, it is impossible to change the formula at all!"


    "Whether these medicaments or the purified energy added for Jordan, after entering Joe''s body, they will all be swallowed by the incomprehensible energy. It should be that the energy in Joe''s body has recovered to a critical value, so Joe''s EEG just recovered..."


    Dr. Benner, or Stephen, or other top doctors, are helpless.


    Before the Jordan, the physical condition is a dead man, there is no cure.


    Now Jordan is awake, but his physical condition is constantly affected by the incomprehensible energy. There is no rule of law.


    "What do you mean by the incomprehensible energy?"


    Just as Natasha and Heidi almost collapsed, seifer''s voice came slowly from the door of the laboratory.


    Dr. Benner sighed deeply, and Stephen said, "let me talk about it. In Joe''s body, there is an energy that constantly changes its attributes."


    "Just like the change of fire energy, which is presented by temperature, lightning, hydrodynamic force, life cells and so on, all belong to a kind of energy, which is called attribute energy."


    "But the energy in Jordan''s body has many properties. When it is gentle, it will show a state of life energy, which makes Jordan look boundless. When it is quiet, it will show a state of failure, which is infinitely close to death. When it is active, Joe''s whole body will glow, as if he has become a star..."


    Steve said it very methodically, but the words he said were like a magic story.


    Sometimes it glows, sometimes it''s dark, sometimes it''s vibrant, sometimes it''s dead, sometimes it''s burst and destroyed. In Jordan''s body, he even observes five kinds of life states.


    The incomprehensible energy seems to be the most essential energy of life, the power of birth, aging, illness and death, which is happening in a dazzled way.

 Chapter 839

    Jordan wakes up, but his life state is too strange. It takes decades for ordinary people to experience birth, aging, illness and death. In Jordan, it happens almost all the time.


    When birth, aging and death are completed, a kind of destructive energy will be formed, which will completely destroy all the life functions of Jordan, and then start the change of birth, aging and death again.


    This kind of change, for the consumption of energy, is almost terrifying.


    If not for today''s earth, the development of energy has reached the top level of the universe, just to maintain the energy consumption of Jordan, people will be scared to death.


    A person needs to consume 2000 kcal of energy a day, 730000 in a year, and 730 million in a hundred years of his life.


    And the 73 million calories of energy consumption, in Jordan''s body, only takes five minutes.


    In this way, Jordan will consume 200.24 million kcal of energy in one day, of which the horror can be imagined.


    If you are an ordinary person, let alone can absorb such a huge amount of energy.


    Just that kind of life, aging and death nearly 300 times a day, in a short period of time, can completely exhaust a person''s whole body cell potential, let it become a pile of fly ash.


    Dr. Benner, Stephen and others feel incomparably worried about the situation of jordani, and dare not really stop the energy supply.


    Today''s Jordan is almost the same as a dead man, except that he can occasionally show some expression with his eyes open. The only difference lies in the energy in his body.


    Stop the energy supply, Jordan will not die, but his whole life state, also stopped at that critical value, there is no change.


    But without stopping the energy supply, with the rapid change of life, aging, illness and death, no one knows how long Jordan''s body can support. It is very likely that when people wake up overnight, Jordan will turn into a pile of fly ash.


    With the explanation of Dr. Benner and Stephen, gizel, Jennie, Serena, may, Wanda, Pietro, Mindy, Peter and others all came to the medical room.


    As for whether to continue to supply energy to Jordan, it is ultimately up to his family to make a decision.


    No one knows whether the continuous supply of energy is good or bad.


    At best, Jordan may adapt to this change of life state, or even completely control this change and recover again.


    But in the worst case, Jordan could turn into fly ash every minute.


    "No, I will never agree! It''s too risky. There must be other ways to treat Joe''s injury and illness. I will find this way! "


    Dr. Benner, Stephen and others left one after another. In the whole medical room, there was only Wanda''s painful and angry roar.


    "So, is he going to lie here all the time?"


    "Jovovich is a hero and the Savior of the future. It''s absolutely not what he wants to let him lie here!"


    "This is the only chance. You can only make a bet!"


    Everyone was silent, only Saifu, at this time, firmly told the truth.


    This kind of words, sounds very hurtful, even almost heartless, but for all the people present, it is so helpless.


    For a moment, the whole room was as silent as death.


    The crowd was more and more sad. Among Jordan''s girlfriends, may was the only one who had the least experience, and her will was not as strong as Natasha and others. She came to the isolation warehouse with dim tears, looked into Jordan''s eyes through the glass, and said, "Joe, what should we do, what should we do? Please, tell us what to do? "


    Little tears, dripping on the medical cabin.


    Jordan can see the sadness in May''s heart. He can''t do anything, even if he just turns his eyes.


    When he was trapped in the military court, Jordan had already thought about the consequences of his last strike.


    But Jordan did not expect that the consequences would be so serious.


    In fact, a long time ago, Jordan asked master Gu Yi about the consequences of the broken divine personality.


    In master Gu Yi''s reply, the fragmentation of divine personality will lead to the disappearance of Jordan''s divine power. Even with the passage of time, Jordan''s powerful physical body will gradually become like ordinary people.


    Lose strength, lose long and long life.


    As a price, Jordan does not regret, after all, the situation at that time has been very, very crisis, Jordan can not do, watching his beloved woman to take risks, will die in front of him that kind of risk.


    There''s no doubt that Jordan is a scum.


    Even in the more open western world, it is rare for Jordan to live together with six girlfriends.


    However, the fact of being a scum man can not deny that Jordan loves his girlfriends. Maybe this love sounds despised, but there is no doubt that it is love that gives Jordan the courage to take responsibility.


    If you let Jordan make a choice again, Jordan will also choose to break the divine personality and open up a way of life.


    But before that, Jordan felt that he would feel better if he could beat up the two damned girls, master Gu Yi and Saifu.


    Jordan''s psychological activities are very rich.


    But it''s unrealistic to guess what Jordan thinks just by looking at his eyes.


    So in the medical room, people are still arguing.


    Finally, just as the quarrel among the people became more and more fierce, a yellow aperture suddenly appeared in the medical room, and master Gu Yi appeared in the room wearing a wide sleeve flowing monk robe.


    After the appearance of master Gu Yi, Natasha, Wanda and even Saifu were all quiet.


    Gu Yi''s face is always a quiet and indifferent feeling. Only when he saw Jordan, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    It''s different from Dr. Benner''s pure scientific perspective and Stephen''s poor academic skills.


    Master Gu Yi could see the situation of Jordan''s body at a glance. However, even for master Gu Yi, this kind of injury was extremely difficult.


    Not only guru Yi, but also Odin with six infinite gems and infinite gloves can''t solve the problem of Jordan.

 Chapter 840

    After seeing the situation of Jordan, master Gu Yi frowned and looked at Natasha, Wanda, Saifu and others.


    The expression on master Gu Yi''s face makes Natasha and others feel more confused and afraid. If even master Gu Yi''s existence can''t help Jordan, no matter how unwilling they are, they are really helpless.


    Master Gu Yi has lived for hundreds of years. Almost at a glance, he can see the psychological changes of outstanding people. He said: "the injury of Jovovich is really troublesome, but it''s not that he doesn''t really have any hope and opportunity!"


    Hearing the words of master Gu Yi, all the people on the scene were in ecstasy. They all looked at master Gu Yi with bright eyes.


    Master Gu Yi said with a faint smile: "let me explain the situation of Jovovich first! After the war of exterminating hegemony, when Jovovich was in vakanda, he once asked me a question, that is, what will happen if the Godhead is completely broken! "


    "Maybe Jovovich is a very insecure person. He needs a card, so I told him how to break the magic grid and keep the best shot!"


    "Normally speaking, after a person''s Godhead is broken, his spirit and will will suffer heavy damage first. If it is serious, just like a vegetable, he will be in a state of eternal coma. Secondly, after the Godhead is broken, his divine power begins to fade and his body suffers heavy damage. The whole person gradually loses his long life and degenerates into an ordinary person, even weaker."


    As soon as master Gu Yi said this, Natasha and Heidi suddenly sat down on the ground, sobbing.


    Among all the people present, only Natasha and Heidi were the most guilty and painful, because they knew what was the reason for Jordan''s last blow in order to save their lives.


    Seeing Natasha and Heidi''s complete emotional collapse, master Gu Yi also sighed.


    For a long time, when Natasha and Heidi''s emotions were a little more stable, master Gu Yi continued to say: "the situation of Jovovich is strange. I can be sure that his divine personality has been completely broken and disappeared. Even after this kind of heavy damage, his spirit and will have persisted from the risk of eternal coma!"


    "But the strange thing is that in his body, the divine power has not disappeared. The original divine power of life, death, light and darkness seems to merge together, and even gives birth to a new change. The fusion of the five attributes of divine power can not achieve a perfect fit, and it lacks the control of divine personality..."


    The ancient one master says, feel some not very good description.


    Just then, Tony didn''t know when he came into the room and said, "it''s like a car out of control, right?"


    Master Gu Yi nodded and said, "this metaphor is very vivid, but it''s a little inappropriate! Jovovich himself is the car, and his personality is the controller. "


    "If you want to repair this car, you have to rebuild a new controller for it, but the most troublesome thing is that this car is still running!"


    Master Gu Yi showed a difficult expression on his face.


    Tony''s face changed and he said, "so, this car can''t be repaired at all?"


    Master Gu Yi shook his head, frowned more and more, and said, "no! It''s much more dangerous than this. This car can''t stop. Once the fuel runs out, it will be scrapped! And at this speed, we can''t get on the car to help it, because any accident may cause the car to deviate from the driving direction... "


    Once a high-speed vehicle deviates from the driving direction, the only result is vehicle damage and death.


    Listening to the words of master Gu Yi, the faces of all the people on the scene couldn''t help choking.


    Originally, it was a very difficult thing to make a decision. Now when we hear what master Gu Yi said, people are more worried and dare not take any action.


    But at this time, Wanda almost forbeared the collapse of the mood, strong way: "master Gu Yi, you said hope, in the end is what?"


    Master Gu Yi sighed and said, "this is what I just said. This analogy is not appropriate! After all, Jovovich is not a car. The car will not repair itself, but people can! "


    "Make up enough energy for him to ensure that there are no obstacles and obstacles on his road. In the process of driving, we can only hope that Jovovich can repair his own divine personality."


    "His divine body, divine power, and even his understanding of the mysteries of the laws of the universe are very sufficient, so he has the ability to condense a divine character again in the desperate situation!"


    "The only problem is that the divine power attribute in his body has changed. If he can''t realize this change, he will never be able to wake up. Only when he realizes the true meaning of his own strength can he realize self salvation!"


    This is also the most difficult part for master Gu Yi.


    Except for a very small number of people, like Natasha and may, who have made a great leap because of accidents, everyone can only rely on themselves for their own evolution.


    If Jordan can''t understand the true meaning of his power, even if Gu Yi mage and the Avengers alliance snatch a divine personality from the outside world, they will also help Jordan.


    Hope for Jordan''s own miracle!


    This hope, let everyone present, feel a kind of deep disappointment, followed by the kind of helpless pain.


    Tony was in a daze for a long time. After all, he said, "that''s the decision. I believe in Joe. I always believe in him, even more than I believe in myself. Joe will succeed."


    Such words are like self consolation and self hypnosis.


    Because for everyone, there is no other way. This is their only hope.


    Master Gu Yi sighed, took out the soul gem, and said: "I can''t help Jovovich on the way to understand my own strength, but I can temporarily pull out Jovovich''s soul. This time can''t be too long. I hope it can help Jovovich and you!"


    After that, the soul gem in master Gu Yi''s hand began to bloom with a beautiful red light.


    The red light, like running water, didn''t go through the medical cabin, didn''t go into Jordan''s body, wrapped his soul, and then pulled out little by little.

 Chapter 841

    Master Gu Yi''s way of life is actually the way of soul. Long ago, he had already expanded his own soul to the limit. Even for master Gu Yi, that body is dispensable.


    In the western world where even demons use physical and energy means, before people have no exact way to attack the soul, Gu Yi mage is almost immortal.


    Even if he gave up his body, guru Yi was still able to swim freely in the infinite dimensional world. Even if he wanted to, he could return from the state of soul at any time when he was alive.


    In a sense, this way of life evolution of master Guyi is something wonderful.


    But for master Gu Yi, if he wants to rely on his own strength to protect the earth from the invasion of those dimensional demons, he can only find a way to make himself invincible in the shortest time, and the way of soul, which is rarely involved, is the quickest shortcut.


    There is a way of soul to protect the body. Even if those dimensional demons are too powerful, they can''t kill master Gu Yi. They can make master Gu Yi think of ways to fight back.


    As a price, though master Gu Yi has mastered infinite magic, he is weak in terms of lethality. Otherwise, he will not be able to find someone casually and entangle master Gu Yi every time the outside world attacks.


    If a strong general like Carroll and sol fight alone, the burst attack will not take long to win or lose with the enemy.


    On the other hand, master Gu Yi can only keep trapping each other, entangle with each other, and then try to repel each other.


    But anyway, there is almost no doubt about the contribution of master Gu Yi to the earth. The existence of master Gu Yi is also of great significance to the earth.


    So at the end of the war of exterminating hegemony, Jordan not only grabbed the real gem, but also helped master Gu Yi to grab the soul gem.


    Guru Yi''s way of soul naturally coincides with soul gems. If they cooperate with each other, they will be invincible in any father level battle.


    At that time, Jordan''s first thought also became his own life-saving straw.


    Under the control of master Gu Yi, the red light of the soul gem is constantly integrated into Jordan''s body. Finally, when Jordan''s soul comes out of the body, the soul gem replaces Jordan''s soul and suppresses it in the middle of Jordan''s brow.


    Jordan''s body is now in a delicate balance.


    If you are an ordinary person, master Gu Yi will be able to fight each other''s soul directly with a casual palm. But now, if there is no suppression of the soul gem, once the soul comes out of the body, the energy in the body may suddenly go away and destroy the whole body of Jordan.


    After her soul came out of her body, Ji Donghua felt a little light all over her body. In a flash, she almost appeared on the ceiling, and her whole head was stuffed into the ceiling.


    Slightly adapted, Jordan was able to control his soul and body, like nodding to master Gu Yi. Then he turned to see Saifu in the crowd with angry face and roared: "Saifu, you bichi, hook up with Laozi''s girlfriend, wait for Laozi to be good, sooner or later you will look good!"


    There was a silence in the room as Jordan called out this sentence.


    It never occurred to anyone that even seifer''s transformation was the same after Jordan woke up from his out of body.


    It''s just that Saifu is more tough, stronger and more fearless. In front of Jordan''s six girlfriends, it''s already very obvious.


    Wanda couldn''t bear it and said, "bichi!"


    Natasha: bichi


    Gizel, Heidi, Serena, Jennie and may are also staring at seifer.


    Saifu shrugged his shoulders calmly and said, "if you think I''m going to lose money by sleeping with your men, you''ll sleep with me, too!"


    All of you: --

 Chapter 842

    Originally, there was supposed to be a bitterness play about life and death, but it suddenly turned into a revenge play about the cheating of the scum man, and then, what''s more, there was a wave of women''s tearing in the Shura arena.


    Master Gu Yi had been silent for a long time, just like a monk chanting scriptures.


    Tony was in a state of stupidity. After a long time, he coughed and said, "I think we can wait until Jordan is well. Now let''s talk about Jordan''s health, OK?"


    Jordan nodded seriously and said, "Tony''s right!"


    After that, Jordan saw that everyone''s eyes were on him. He was a little confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Tony had a sore face and said, "and then what?"


    Jordan frowned and said: "I don''t know. After I woke up, I could feel my own thinking and my own soul will, but the whole person was scattered in a disordered darkness. Only on the dome, there were two windows, which could observe some scenes of the outside world, but I couldn''t rush out of that window, I can''t express anything I want to say! "


    Master Gu Yi finally stopped pretending to be a monk, opened his eyes and said, "the disordered dark space you said should be your broken divine space! Your own life evolution level has reached the sub heavenly Father level, and a higher level is the real heavenly Father level. At that time, your spirit will be able to realize the in-depth analysis of your own divine personality, open up the divine space, and cultivate your own life law. "


    "But you don''t know the true meaning of your power at all, and the divine personality is broken again. That''s why you feel disordered and scattered in that dark space. Maybe you can try to sort out your scattered things, and then sort them out in a reasonable order bit by bit. In this process, maybe you can find the true meaning of your power, So as to condense the divine power again. "


    Master Gu Yi''s opinion is very pertinent. Jordan wrote it down very carefully.


    Then Jordan nifang thought of something, looked at Tony, Natasha and others, and said: "the real gem, I can vaguely feel that the real gem will be my Savior, Tony, how can you connect the real gem with my body? In the broken divine space, I can''t do it!"


    Tony nodded solemnly and said, "no problem, the gem of reality is in the center of the base. I will try to find a way with Dr. Benner. Joe, don''t let everyone down on your expectations!"


    Wanda came forward, crying to hug jordani, but she passed by, crying, "Joe, I can''t live without you!"


    Natasha and the other six girls also came up, talking about their love for Jordan.


    In about half an hour, master Gu Yi could not stand the people''s sarcastic language like showing kindness and love. With a silent gesture, the soul gem floated from the center of Jordan''s eyebrows.


    While the soul gem floats up, Jordan''s soul falls into Jordan''s body again as if attracted by something.


    "It''s been a long time since Jovovich''s soul came out of the body. It''s a great burden for his body. If it''s needed again, I''ll come back after a while!"


    After that, master Gu Yi opened a portal and soon disappeared.


    Originally, Tony wanted to ask Master Gu Yi for help to get rid of those temporarily trapped intelligent weapons. But master Gu Yi walked too fast and didn''t stop at all.


    Seeing Tony''s appearance, Saifu said, "the earth, not the human, is always the guardian of master Guyi."


    Tony was surprised and frowned.


    As Saifu said, the earth, not the human, has always been the guardian of master Guyi.


    This time, the real crisis of intelligent life and future is still rooted in human beings.


    Tony sighed and said, "all right! This is something you, the future leader of the coalition government, need to consider. I need to consult with Dr. Benner! "


    After Tony left, the people in the medical room gradually left.


    Today''s earth is still troubled. The troubles brought by intelligent life are much more serious than people think. Even Jordan''s girlfriends can only take turns to leave one person here to guard him.


    On the other hand, Tony didn''t care to help the coalition deal with any information, so he left it all to Jarvis to solve. At the same time, he quickly found Dr. Benner who was already in the experimental base.


    "Tony, how''s Joe doing?"


    Dr. Benner had not been involved in the communication of Jordan''s out of body before, so he didn''t have a special understanding of Jordan''s specific situation.


    Tony quickly told Dr. Benner what master Gu Yi had said, and then said, "Benner, you have more research on soul, spirit and consciousness. Before Joe''s soul returns, you mentioned the real gem. You need to connect the real gem with his body, spirit and will..."


    For a long time, Dr. Benner has been trying to solve the problem of his split personality and transformation into hawk.


    Even in CASA, hawk appeared in the outside world in a dominant way for a long time, while Dr. Benner''s consciousness was hidden in his body.


    After hearing Tony''s story, Dr. Benner was silent.


    A moment later, Dr. Benner said, "I once had an idea to eliminate the consciousness of hawk in my body. But for a long time, when I stayed in the gamma lab, I found a problem, that is, what is the existence of consciousness itself? It is a combination of thinking and memory. Because of the genetic change between hawk and me, There is a split, but anger is the connection between hawk and me, and it can break that split. "


    "So I put forward a hypothesis, is Joe''s consciousness and the gem of reality in such a state of separation between me and hawk? You know, hawk didn''t have any consciousness at the beginning. Maybe we need to find the contact between Joe''s consciousness and the gem of reality, and stimulate Joe''s consciousness to a certain extent by means of media, And the real gems


    Dr. Benner spoke very fast, as if he were thinking about himself or talking to himself.


    But Tony''s thinking is also very fast, he can quickly understand the meaning of Dr. Benner''s words, and a bright talent comes in his eyes.

 Chapter 843

    Spiritual will is a kind of thing formed by the joint action of thinking and memory, and emotion is a lubricant between thinking and memory.


    The separation of thinking and will will become a vegetative, split personality, mental disorder and other conditions. Only the extreme emotion can connect the separation of thinking and will, and also form a greater separation.


    This is also the reason why many people have changed their personalities or become insane after being stimulated.


    Today''s Jordan, thinking and will, because of the broken Godhead, are presented in a fragmented way in that broken Godhead space, which is more isolated from Jordan''s physical body.


    Only when the broken divine space is completely restored and condensed into a whole, can Jordan''s spiritual will be unified, so that he can understand the true meaning of power and gather a new divine space.


    Although Tony and Dr. Benner knew it was real, they couldn''t touch it or control it.


    Because the divine space and spiritual will are invisible, colorless and formless.


    So there''s nothing wrong with Jordan''s feeling. Only real gems, which can transform virtual things into real power, can help Jordan himself.


    Jordan needs to materialize his divine space and his spiritual will with the power of the gem of reality, and then integrate the divine space and spiritual will in the way of reality.


    Otherwise, Jordan will only be able to grope little by little in the dark and broken divine space, just like a blind man touching an elephant, relying on a long time and years.


    It is even possible that before Jordan''s success, his body could not withstand the impact of divine power and completely disintegrated.


    Connecting the gem of reality with Jordan''s spiritual will has become the most crucial thing in his recovery.


    As a core member of the Avengers alliance, the importance of Jordan is beyond doubt.


    For example, in the Avengers alliance, Tony and Steve have different personalities. In fact, it''s hard to get along with each other. As a bond, Jordan can ease the relationship between Tony and Steve.


    Saul and rocky, Tony and rocky, Benner and Saul, rocky and Steve, there are too many similar examples.


    Because in the Avengers alliance, there are all outstanding people. Naturally, every outstanding person has a lot of ideas.


    Only Jordan, who seems like a salted fish, has a solid relationship with every member of the Avengers League, except for Carol.


    Therefore, the recovery of Jordan has become the primary issue of the current Avengers alliance.


    Tony and Dr. Benner have talked to all the members of the Avengers alliance. Each of them will take turns to visit Jordan, and then each of them will find a way to stimulate Jordan''s mood.


    Seven days later, it was still in the medical laboratory.


    Tony and Dr. Benner checked the feedback from the instrument, which is the prediction of psychological fluctuation.


    Because Jordan''s mental consciousness is all scattered in the divine space, the instrument can''t detect Jordan''s brain waves. It can only infer Jordan''s psychological fluctuation through the change of his eyes.


    "Steve! Saul! Natasha''s bad comments! Mei Chai commented on... "


    "Tony, look at this. This is the most violent emotional fluctuation, and the frequency is extremely average. It''s all the emotional changes brought by the same person..."


    "Oh, let me see, who in the end is so important in Joe''s heart, fucker, I''m going to kill the damn bastard Jovovich!"


    "Shette! How could it be pepper


    Tony is in the medical room, roaring furiously. Naturally, he wants to be crooked.


    Dr. Benner, looking at the record of Pepper''s visit, didn''t know what to say. Who could have thought that it was pepper who could cause the biggest fluctuation in Jordan''s mind in the whole Avengers alliance.


    Does that mean there''s such an affair between Jordan and pepper?


    Wipe, really special headache!


    While grabbing the crazy Tony, Dr. Benner soon informed the other members of the Avengers alliance.


    More than two hours later.


    The members of the Avengers alliance, all gathered in the medical room where Jordan was. Everyone looked strange and the atmosphere was more embarrassing.


    Just as the so-called friend''s wife can''t be deceived, what is this special Jovovich doing? Why do you suddenly miss pepper!


    By this time, Tony had calmed down. He was a bit slovenly and embarrassed sitting on the floor. His face was very ugly and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, peper himself is also very confused. After learning the data from Dr. Benner, he seems to be at a loss because it''s so unexpected.


    "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Everyone doesn''t know how to speak. Only Steve, a man with lofty ideals, can face any difficulties in the most difficult situation.


    ¡°F..k£¡ Ma jaffak, machines and data don''t cheat. Damn Jovovich, I will kill him! "


    Hearing Steve''s words, Tony suddenly got up and roared wildly.


    Pop!


    At this time, pepper is very abrupt, came to Tony''s side, a loud slap, hit Tony''s face, Tony''s whole people are beaten, including the Avengers alliance of other people, also all covered.


    I don''t think so. What''s going on between pepper and Jordan?


    After all, even his six closest girlfriends, Wanda, Pietro and Mindy, can''t cause too many emotional swings.


    But only pepper, every time to visit Jordan, Jordan will cause violent emotional fluctuations.


    This can not be explained, but it is easy to cause people''s wishful thinking.


    With a loud slap, pepper looked at Tony solemnly and said, "Tony Stark, what do you look like now? What about your confidence? What about your pride? "


    "Is there not even a little trust between us?"


    "Joe is your best friend. You have only one base friend in your life. What''s your trust in Joe?"


    Pepper''s words are loud and loud.


    Let Tony''s whole head buzzing, mixed and confused thoughts, constantly rolling in his mind, bring incomparable guilt, but also with a reflection.


    Others, including the Avengers, were equally silent.

 Chapter 844

    Inside the Avengers alliance, problems began to appear, and they were very serious, serious problems, about trust.


    Since the emergence of the future war crisis, the ferocity of Bolivar and intelligent life, as well as the ubiquitous latent ability, have made the whole human being in constant panic.


    The trust between people, in a strict test again and again, in a time of doubt and being suspected, has been worn away.


    The Avengers are no exception!


    Every time the Avengers alliance people come back from their mission, they also have to go through layer upon layer of testing, and even some questions about privacy. No matter how close the friendship is, they can''t help wasting it day and night.


    And it''s a subtle influence that people don''t even notice.


    Until this moment, this problem, by pepper''s slap, and several problems, to overturn.


    "The problem of intelligent life must be solved as soon as possible!"


    Suddenly, Steve''s face was heavy, and he spoke out in the crowd.


    With Steve''s words, everyone on the scene can''t help but feel a slight shock. Even those with slow thinking, such as Hobbes and Saul, are all aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "Indeed! But let''s treat Joe, a damned bastard, first


    ¡°Sorry£¡ Pepper, I''m sorry... "


    With Tony''s arrogant temperament, in the whole Avengers alliance, no, to be exact, in his whole life, he hardly apologized.


    This time, it was the end of time!


    As Tony''s daughter-in-law, pepper was moved, hugged Tony and gnawed.


    They chewed for a long time, Tony''s spirit instantly glowed up, his face did not have a little embarrassed, and said: "OK, let''s talk about the fluctuation of Joe''s heart now! Peper, when you come back, do you have any unusual behavior? "


    Pepper frowned a little, but he couldn''t remember why.


    In this case, pepper can only come to the medical cabin where Jordan is, as usual, to conduct another round of tests.


    But oddly, this time, pepper spoke next to Jordan for about half an hour, but Jordan didn''t have any emotional feedback.


    "Could it be Morgan?"


    Just as the crowd became more and more puzzled, Mei suddenly looked up and said.


    Everyone was stunned. Then Tony looked at pepper and said, "honey, I hope you don''t mind if I get the surveillance picture of you visiting Joe!"


    Pepper gives Tony a middle finger.


    Tony chuckled and quickly projected the previous surveillance screen.


    In the surveillance screen, every time peper comes, he is holding little Morgan. Sometimes he and Jordan don''t have much to say, so he quietly holds little Morgan and sits next to the medical cabin, remembering and narrating his love, family affection and the warmth of home.


    "That''s it, Tony. Remember the record of May and Peter''s visit?"


    Dr. Benner was very careful. At this time, he had a flash of inspiration. He seemed to have found some rules and said to Tony.


    Tony will soon call up the record of May''s visit with Peter.


    In the picture, at the beginning, may and Peter are in front of Jordan''s medical cabin, talking about their feelings. Only in the back, may and Peter are in a stable mood, and they are not willing to leave. Next to Jordan, they are talking about some family details.


    And Jordan''s emotional activity also increased.


    "It''s the family!"


    While everyone was still thinking, gizel suddenly burst into tears.


    They were all in a daze. Jizel cried for a long time. When he was in a stable mood, he said, "Joe and I talked about pregnancy for a while. Joe was very happy at that time. I still remember that Joe took me to a southern coastal city in the eastern countries to travel. He liked it very much..."


    "Joe used to say all the time that he was tired of fighting and all the troubles. He liked children and ordinary days..."


    Yearning for peace, yearning for the warmth of home, yearning for his wife''s nagging, yearning for children''s mischief!


    No one thought that Jordan, the most powerful fighter in the Avengers League, and the fiercest fighter in the battlefield, was most yearning for plain family life.


    With the words of gizel, Natasha, Heidi, Serena, Jennie and others all cry.


    It was only at this time that the women recalled the days when they found that they and others had never known Jordan, and those who could take Jordan''s most solemn vows were taken as a joke.


    Jordan doesn''t like salted fish, he just yearns for family.


    A family is not just a mansion, it is not an inn.


    In Jordan''s Salted Fish days, Natasha, Heidi, Selena and others, instead of staying at home, came and went in a hurry.


    ¡°Look£¡¡±


    When the crowd was silent, Dr. Benner suddenly pulled a projection from one side, which recorded Jordan''s emotion, beating constantly in a highly active way.


    Tony and Dr. Benner are very busy, constantly recording the data of these mood fluctuations, collecting all the information about mood fluctuations.


    For a long time, Tony said excitedly, "yes! With this data, we can create a program, and then use arcane constancy to simulate and collect emotional feedback. Starting from this, we can certainly connect Joe''s spiritual will with the real gem. This is a great invention. I''m really a genius... "


    "It''s not only used to cure Jovovich, maybe it can also be used to deal with intelligent life!"


    Just when Tony was excited, a bald one eyed dragon in black leather came into the medical room.


    This kind of haunting sudden in and out is unique to Nick Frey, a bald asshole.


    Seeing the arrival of Nick Frey, the Avengers alliance was surprised again.


    Nick Frey ignored people''s expressions and said to himself, "Tony, I probably understand your description. If this thing is invented, is it an instrument similar to mind reading?"


    "If we have such an instrument, we can give all the intelligent life, skulus and even more extraterrestrial spies hidden in human beings in a very short time to... Ouch..."


    Nick Frey felt stabbed by something, covered his waist and jumped.


    Tony took a needle instrument and said, "well, don''t mind. I''m just looking to see if you''re a scurro..."


    Nick Frey: "and

 Chapter 845

    People in the Avengers alliance admire and hate Nick Frey, the big spy leader. They admire him for giving up his life and death for the sake of the overall situation of mankind and making efforts again and again. But they also hate him for making contributions to the earth and leaving behind all kinds of tails and future troubles.


    From the serpentine shield army incident, to the holy city incident, and then to the skulu Secret Invasion incident.


    Although many of these things have been accumulated on the earth for a long time, in any case, these things are exploded in the hands of Nick Frey.


    For example, the future war crisis faced by the Avengers alliance and all mankind today is rooted in the fact that Nick Frey, a bastard, took in the aliens exiled to the earth by the skulu empire.


    A few decades ago, those scurro exiles had no foundation and could only rely on Nick Frey.


    But a few decades later, those sculu people had already contacted the sculu Empire and formed a situation of Secret Invasion of the whole earth. Even Bolivar got the sculu people''s deformation gene before he was able to produce active metals and intelligent life.


    It''s the stupidest thing to investigate the fault now. People can only unite to make up for the fault.


    Nick Frey is not good at fighting, but if he only controls the situation, controls the situation and plots, he is a good hand.


    More than 80% of the mess that had been put on the Avengers alliance was soon taken over by Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey analyzes intelligence and makes plans on the space ring, and seifer uses his huge influence on earth to carry out operations and promote development.


    On the other hand, after getting enough material and data, Tony and Dr. Benner immersed themselves in the laboratory for three days. The first emotion detection and connector successfully appeared in human history.


    It just looks like an upgraded version of lie detector, but in fact, the difference between the two is even more distant than the gap between heaven and earth.


    Lie detector, is just the use of ECG, blood circulation and other medical knowledge, for people in the process of speaking, emotion caused by physical reaction of conventional judgment.


    The emotional detection and connector can directly capture the emotional energy and reflect people''s subconscious reactions such as happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in the most intuitive form and data.


    What''s more, it can be directly put into people''s emotions, allowing one person to experience the most intuitive emotions of another person.


    Telepathy in disguise and spiritual connection!


    When Professor X saw this, he even felt frustrated and unemployed as the master of spiritual ability.


    "Falk, if this thing becomes popular, what secrets do people have? Damn Tony, how can you invent this kind of abnormal thing?"


    "Indeed, if this thing is popularized, can a good man be found in the human world?"


    After the appearance of this thing, the Avengers alliance all know, immediately set off a shock.


    Even Tony and Dr. Benner, after hearing all kinds of opinions, had a dignified manner.


    As everyone said, everyone has his own secret in his heart. Once this kind of thing is popularized, it will even subvert the whole human order. No matter good or bad, when everyone has no privacy, no one knows how chaotic the world will be.


    "First, it''s used to help Joe and connect him with the real gem. After Joe recovers, we''ll discuss whether this thing should be sealed up."


    In the end, it was Steve who spoke and made the decision.


    All the research data have been completely sealed, Tony and others, soon with this only emotional detection and connector, came to Jordan''s medical cabin.


    Carefully inlaid the real gem on the instrument, controlled by the manipulator, the whole instrument soon covered Jordan''s forehead.


    And just as the instrument was covering Jordan''s forehead, a rose red gem suddenly appeared in Jordan''s broken divine space.


    It was almost the first time that Jordan noticed the change.


    This is Jordan''s divine world. Originally, everything should exist in nothingness, which requires Jordan to explore and master little by little with enough thinking and mental will.


    Even when Jordan is intact, it will take countless years to accumulate and explore to completely master the inner world of Godhead.


    But now, the gem of reality, which is already in the transformation between the virtual and the real, is connected with Jordan''s spiritual will, and everything becomes very easy to do.


    Almost for the first time, Jordan''s whole mind drifted away, attached to the real gem, sensed the power of the real gem, and then suddenly said, "have light!"


    In an instant, Jordan''s broken and dark divine world suddenly lit up.


    If it''s in the real world, Jordan still needs to provide energy, or even pay a price, if he wants to motivate the real gem.


    But in this spiritual and divine world, everything is nothing in itself, which is manifested in another way, and it is only enough to spend a little spiritual energy.


    It can even be said that as long as Jordan''s spiritual will is strong enough, with the help of real gems, Jordan is just like God in this godly world.


    Cool, it''s so cool!


    "Have a body!"


    "A cigar and a whisky!"


    "Manifesting the divine form..."


    After getting the real gems, Jordan enjoyed himself in the spiritual world, but soon he began to do the right thing, manifesting his original broken divine world in a way that he could see and promote.


    It''s like a vast ocean with countless islands scattered, and it''s like a deep starry sky with twinkling stars.


    In this Godhead world, every fragment of manifestation is the most intuitive manifestation in the process of Jordan''s life evolution. Even Jordan himself does not know the principle of this evolution.


    For example, a person is born to be able to run, jump, eat and drink, but he may not fully understand his body structure, or even know how many bones and viscera he has.


    To control the divine world is to control your body completely.


    First of all, we should clearly understand every structure and bone of the body, and then we should master the connections between these structures, and learn to use these connections to make ourselves strong.


    The same is true of ability. Jordan needs to know every bit of knowledge about the evolution of life in this broken Godhead, and then use this knowledge to promote the Godhead to bond together.


    In the end, we can use the connection between this ability and the body to make life evolve and sublimate.

 Chapter 846

    For Jordan, it''s like an exam to reshape his divine personality, restore his consciousness and realize his life transition.


    Before getting in touch with the gem of reality, what Jordan needs to face is an exam that he completely doesn''t know. Even the exam questions, he has to find them bit by bit, and then spend a long time thinking, trying, and finally finding the answer.


    When all the questions on the test paper are found and all the questions are answered, this test is the final end.


    The appearance of real gems, like a lamp and a book, directly illuminated all the examination questions. Not to mention, it also enabled Jordan to quickly read the books, learn the theory of examination questions and find the answers.


    Although it is still a complicated task to learn and solve these questions completely, compared with before, this task is much easier.


    In the divine world, Jordan is constantly looking for and learning the secret of his own strength.


    And in the outside world, there is not much change on the body of Jordan, but the gem of reality starts to shine, with rose red light, and the absorption of energy starts to become faster and more fierce.


    After connecting Jordan''s spiritual will with the gem of reality, master Gu Yi came again to check Jordan''s physical condition.


    From the mouth of master Gu Yi, we know that Jordan has been in the process of recovery, but this recovery process still needs some time.


    After getting enough answers, the Avengers didn''t stay in the medical room.


    After all, on today''s earth, there are still many hidden dangers and troubles. No one knows whether the Secret Invasion of the sculu people is still going on. In addition to the Secret Invasion of the sculu people, there is a hidden threat to intellectual life.


    All of these need to be solved bit by bit by members of the Avengers alliance and many like-minded people like Nick Frey and seifer.


    Fortunately, because of Jordan''s reason, Tony and Dr. Benner jointly invented the emotion detector, which can help a lot in this process.


    Emotion detector is a great threat, but it also has a great effect.


    Under the discussion of all members of the Avengers alliance, including Nick fry, seifer, Ross, James and others, the whole emotion detector was removed from its functions of emotional connection, multiple secret detection, etc., and only the most basic concept of good and evil was retained, and then mass production began.


    This final version of the mood detector, with human continuity and security as the bottom line, sets a warning line of good and evil.


    With this device, the Avengers alliance, aegis, even the coalition government, the military and so on, will soon be able to eliminate sculu, intelligent life, and even anti-human elements who are malicious to human beings.


    In the full three months, among the aegis, coalition government, military and many other large human forces, all kinds of assassinations and battles continued.


    Led by the Avengers alliance and assisted by aegis, all of us are frantically eliminating hidden dangers in the human order system.


    A large number of scurros, intelligent creatures, even cyborgs and human spies were screened out one after another, and then they were annihilated by members of the Avengers alliance and the aegis Bureau in a sudden manner.


    In this case, because of the alliance agreement just signed between Nick Frey and the skulu empire in the outer solar system, the skulu people chose to retreat on a large scale when they were unable to penetrate the high level of human beings.


    On the contrary, those intelligent lives, when there was no way to retreat, had to stand up at last. Under a surprise attack, they broke the military defense in the west side of New York, gathered together with Bolivar and other advanced intelligent lives, formed a debris flow, and began to carry out crazy destruction and plunder in human society.


    Those intelligent mechanical life are extremely difficult to deal with. In the case of ability sharing, each intelligent mechanical life is extremely powerful and has extraordinary ability, and its ability is changeable. With the acquisition of solar energy, it grows day and night.


    And these intelligent life, regardless of the cost, are also crazy transformation, infection of new human beings, become intelligent life.


    Although this kind of infection of intelligent life will continue to shrink with the decline of the level of intelligent life, and even will not be able to reproduce in the end, this high-speed infection in a short period of time still drew up a large army, and established two intelligent life cities in the Siberian Plateau and Antarctica, near the extreme day and night.


    These intelligent weapons are extremely smart and cunning. At the beginning, they even captured a number of space fighters and spaceships, hoping to rush out of the earth and escape.


    If it wasn''t for the space ring defense system, it would have been succeeded by these intelligent machines.


    Even if the plan to rush out of the earth fails, the north and south poles chosen by these intelligent weapons still have incomparable restrictions on human combat.


    In the extreme cold zone, even ordinary people with extraordinary abilities can''t stay for a long time. On the contrary, the intelligent life can adapt to the bipolar environment very easily.


    A large-scale human army can''t enter the field of intelligent weapon life to fight for a long time, and a small-scale attack by those with extraordinary ability may not be able to clear up the gathered intelligent weapon life even if the Avengers alliance is fully mobilized.


    These intelligent weapons continue the strategy of the ice giants. If the Avengers alliance and human forces are too tight, these bastards will trigger changes in the magnetic field of the north and south poles, smash icebergs and disintegrate the whole earth''s ecosystem.


    Treachery, cunning, powerful, learning ability is very strong, there is an unparalleled cruel heart.


    In this case, the Avengers alliance, the coalition government and the military can only take relatively mild measures to encircle the two cities.


    While the Avengers alliance, aegis, coalition government, military and other powerful forces are working together to discuss how to deal with those intelligent weapons, in the secret medical room on the space ring, Jordan''s self recovery has gradually come to the end.


    For the earth, for the outside world, time is just a few months past.


    But for Jordan, in the broken divine world composed of spiritual will, Jordan doesn''t know how long he has been addicted like a madman.


    The change of thinking is extremely rapid.


    For normal people, it only takes 0.018 seconds for a thought to come into being.


    And for people with extraordinary abilities like Jordan''s, the generation of thinking ideas is ten times or 100 times faster than ordinary people.


    An idea of an ordinary person is equivalent to spending a second in the spiritual world.


    The average person''s time in three months is 550 times of that in the spiritual world, or even longer.


    It will take at least one hundred decades.


    Jordan absorbed all the secrets and knowledge from the countless broken divinities and put them into his own use, which became his own understanding and inside information.


    Now, it''s time for Jordan to completely glue together these broken gods and rebuild them.

 Chapter 847

    As master Gu Yi once said, no one else can help on the road of life leap forward. For the exploration of the divine world and the control of the cosmic knowledge, we can only rely on our own spiritual will, long years and great perseverance to master and comprehend little by little.


    Only when we understand the true meaning of our own power, can we really grasp our own power, and through the power, we can achieve the resonance of the laws of the universe, conform with the universe, and rely on the power of the universe to upgrade our own life level.


    From sub heavenly Father level to heavenly Father level, it''s almost stronger and fiercer than all the previous life leaps combined.


    Jordan''s spirit and will in the Avengers League, in fact, has been regarded as the top.


    But even so, in the broken world of divinity, he stayed for more than 100 years, even hundreds of years. Rao Shiyi''s will was extremely tough, and he was almost not driven crazy, tortured and collapsed.


    This is still the result of real gems hanging. If there were no real gems, Jordan would not be able to succeed in that broken Godhead world for thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    At that time, Jordan will inevitably end up with a mental breakdown and physical disintegration.


    Good fortune and bad fortune depend on each other. This heavy blow can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    After learning all the power and profound meanings recorded in his own Godhead, Jordan began to push the fragments of his own Godhead towards the center of the Godhead world in a specific track and direction.


    It''s a matter of great care to glue the divine personality, because the universal meanings in those divine personalities are connected and separated layer by layer. If the order and direction of the glue are not right, Jordan''s final divine personality will be completely different from what he imagined.


    Just like sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal, different proportions make different gunpowder, which may be fireworks gunpowder or black gunpowder.


    In the process of promoting the fusion of Godhead, Jordan wants to ensure that the fusion of Godhead fragments and Godhead fragment generals is consistent with the true meaning of his own power.


    Fortunately, with the gem of reality as the plug-in, with his spiritual strength, Jordan first condenses the divine image he needs into a complete virtual image, and then pushes the fragments of the divine image into it one by one.


    Jordan also doesn''t know how long he spent in this process. When the last piece of Godhead fragment was completely returned, Jordan felt that his whole Godhead world suddenly became alive. With his breath and breath, the light on the Godhead was also uncertain, which was related to himself and the universe, Forming a strange resonance.


    In a sense, some of these things are like the development of their own small universe, and they follow the path of Greek Protoss.


    But if you think about it carefully, whether Greek Protoss or ASAR Protoss, in fact, the root cause is the eternal race. It is normal that there are some similarities in the way of life evolution.


    With the glued divinity becoming more and more stable, the cracks on it began to fade in the breath of Jordan, and even Jordan''s body was growing in the breath resonance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, Jordan can finally say with pride that he is a man who can become stronger by breathing.


    This is a good thing. It represents the true meaning of power that Jordan understands. It fits perfectly with a certain law in the universe, and even has great benefits for the perfection and supplement of the laws of the universe. Otherwise, the will of the universe would not favor Jordan so much.


    With the last crack on the Godhead disappearing completely, Jordan, who had been floating in the Godhead world, had an unparalleled sense of transparency.


    In the past, Jordan''s spirit and will were trapped in the Godhead world. The Godhead world was broken, and he did not move the true meaning of power and the universal law recorded in the Godhead. Therefore, it would be extremely difficult for Jordan to go through the Godhead world and return to his body. The biggest achievement was to open his eyes and show that he was not dead.


    But now, Jordan''s mind just moves, and the whole person''s will has instantly returned to his body. With the expansion of breathing, the strange energy that originally ran rampant in Jordan''s body, just like a tame River, gurgling and flowing into Jordan''s new spirit.


    With the transformation of the Godhead world, the conflict of the original five power attributes suddenly stops, constantly arranges and combines, forming a new power.


    This power, which is also the most compatible power of Jordan, such as the way of breathing, is born to control.


    It''s not life, it''s not death, it''s not light, it''s not darkness, it''s a strange power that changes endlessly. If you have to name it, Jordan prefers to call it reincarnation.


    Life and death cycle, light and dark alternate, after destruction, the birth of all new.


    This kind of power is perfectly in line with the Oriental attribute called reincarnation of Jordan in his previous life.


    Bang!


    At the moment when Jordan took control of his body, the whole medical cabin, under the vibration of Jordan''s muscles, turned into pieces all over the sky and burst into pieces in all directions.


    To regain his new life, Jordan couldn''t help but howl.


    Just as Jordan was venting the emotion of being trapped for hundreds of years, seifer dodged the flying debris in a corner of the medical laboratory, looked at Jordan with interest, and said: "this strong man, there are women in the room. Do you want to put on a dress? Or... "


    Saifu''s voice interrupted Jordan''s emotional vent.


    Jordan just found that he was a little chilly, but looking at the Saifu''s different from the past cool and gorgeous style, the delicate, suddenly let Jordan''s heart a hot.


    "Damn bichi, your retribution is coming!"


    "Yes? How do you want to get back at me? "


    "Ma jaffak, you''ll know..."


    Jordan, who has been reborn, has accumulated hundreds of years of depression. At this moment, like a torrential flood, he swept through nassifer, opened a portal and went directly back to his home in New York''s central building.


    Jordan vowed to return all the six hats on his head to Saifu at one time.

 Chapter 848

    The sudden recovery of jordani is a great surprise for the Avengers. Especially in the current situation of the earth, the return of such a top fighting power of jordani can bring incomparable help.


    Avengers base, east coast of New York.


    Jordan doesn''t like to stay on the space ring very much. Looking up is the darkness of the universe. In the divine world, Jordan has had enough of the feeling of suffocation.


    So the Avengers alliance gathered again in the Avengers base in New York, which had not been used for a long time.


    There is no doubt that Giordani''s joy of rebirth, old friends gathering and lovers on his side is beyond doubt. Barrels of whiskey and Cuban cigars are popping up like chimneys.


    After a full day and night of Carnival Party, after enough rest, the Avengers alliance gathered in the conference room to introduce the current situation of the earth to Jordan.


    Thanks to the good and evil detector invented by Tony and Dr. Benner, the scurus have already withdrawn from the earth. Even if there is a little left, it is only to maintain the connection and cooperation between the earth''s human beings and the scurus empire.


    With the allies of the skuru Empire, the mountain pressure from the Kerry Empire has naturally become a lot easier.


    However, on the earth, the newly emerging intelligent life is a headache for the Avengers alliance, aegis, coalition government, military and so on.


    With the monitoring of good and evil detectors, the intelligent life can''t secretly corrode the high level of human beings by sneaking in.


    However, these intelligent life, occupying the north and south poles, sometimes invade human society, forming a huge burden on the development of the earth.


    Today''s intelligent life has developed into a sign in a short time, with 20 million people.


    According to Professor X and Wan ciwang and others, the initial infection potential of these intelligent mechanical life has been completely exhausted, but if these intelligent mechanical life can not be quickly eliminated, when these intelligent mechanical life grow to a certain extent, it will give birth to a self splitting function.


    Although this way of self splitting reproduction has great shortcomings and hidden dangers, if it can not be contained, with the passage of time, those shortcomings and hidden dangers will gradually be made up.


    Finally, when the intelligent life grows to a certain extent, it will still form a situation of future war on the earth.


    It''s not easy to deal with intelligent life.


    Ordinary soldiers and people with extraordinary ability will be greatly constrained in the extremely cold environment of the north and south poles. Once weapons of mass destruction are used, those intelligent life will choose to destroy the earth''s ecosystem and die with mankind.


    It would be a drop in the ocean if only the Avengers alliance and other powerful people could destroy these intelligent weapons.


    Bolivar is a native human on the earth. He has experienced countless events on the earth in the past ten years. He is very accurate about human weaknesses.


    Hearing this, Jordan also has a headache.


    Although the future war crisis experienced by Professor X and Wan ciwang has been delayed a lot because of the efforts of jordani, Tony and others, the so-called future war crisis will break out one day if these intelligent weapons can not be completely eliminated.


    After understanding everything clearly, there is no good way for Jordan, but in terms of intelligence and intelligence, Jordan may not be able to compare with many people in the Avengers League.


    However, Jordan, who has gained the peak combat power, decided to go to the city of intelligent life in the Antarctic region for some exploration and understanding.


    Now, although Jordan has not really entered the heavenly Father level, he is already on the way to the heavenly Father level. In a sense, he can fully compete with the mieba who once attacked on a large scale in the space ring.


    In the beginning, the extermination of hegemonism had already realized the way of self balance and was evolving towards the heavenly Father level.


    In a sense, it is a kind of practice of self balance. That kind of action of balancing the universe can increase the favor of the will of the universe for exterminating hegemonism, and make exterminating hegemonism enter the heavenly Father level more quickly and efficiently, and even go to a very high level in the heavenly Father level.


    Collecting six infinite gems and directly solving the problem of cosmic balance with a resounding finger method is a shortcut for mieba on the road of life leap.


    The original extermination of hegemony was able to conquer the universe with one enemy.


    Jordan doesn''t think that he can''t even deal with that group of intelligent life. When there is no plan, pushing all forces is the key to the victory of the war between human beings and intelligent life.


    With no one else in the Avengers League, Jordan soared directly from the Avengers base and headed for the South Pole.


    This time, Jordan didn''t use the portal to move fast, because he had accumulated a lot of energy and depression during the hundreds of years of the divine world.


    Limit speed flight, for Jordan, is also a way to vent.


    Compared with once, Jordan, who has mastered the essence of power, has been able to fly easily with his body, and the speed of flight is no different from Tony''s steel armor.


    In less than half an hour, Jordan crossed half the earth like a meteor and smashed in the direction of the Antarctic intelligent city of life.


    There is no other fancy, only strength and speed, with a fierce and crazy situation, Jordan directly hit the energy shield of the intelligent life city in the fastest and most ferocious way.


    Boom!


    Under the fierce impact of Jordan, the super energy shield, which can withstand the strike of nuclear weapons, is like a broken glass mirror.


    Then a shadow of a man collided with a heavy steel building on the outskirts of Zhizhi life city. The whole city was shaking violently. Dozens of high-rise buildings collapsed, and the steel structure became distorted and cracked.


    "Cool


    From the smoke and the crater, Jordan let out a loud cry.


    Trapped in the divine world for hundreds of years, Jordan felt that he had a new understanding of Carroll, hawk, sol and other people''s reckless attack mentality.


    If you want any fancy skills or miscellaneous plans, mang is right.

 Chapter 849

    Trapped in the divine world for hundreds of years, Jordan urgently needs a war to vent his depression in the spiritual world for hundreds of years.


    The boundless magic power flows in Jordan''s body. Every trace of power can be perfectly controlled by Jordan, and it can burst out with unprecedented power.


    This is a feeling that Jordan has never had before. His strong body is covered by the power of reincarnation. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover in a flash.


    Boom!


    Coming out of the pit, Jordan embraces a huge steel column with the thickness of a bucket and the length of more than ten meters. At the edge of the city of intelligent life, he smashes it all the way to the inner city.


    The most peripheral intelligent life, even could not get close to Jordan''s side, and could not stop the sweeping attack of the fierce iron pillar, just like rags, was swept away and emptied into a large area.


    "Bolivar! Get out of here and die! "


    The steel column of more than 10 meters, in the hands of Giordani, is waving like a toy. Any building or obstacle that is smashed by the violent steel column will explode and collapse like a shell.


    Just when Jordan is running rampant in the outer city area, more than ten vigorous intelligent lives are running towards the outer city in a very fast way.


    In the intelligent life, it is also classified.


    For example, Bolivar is naturally the highest level of existence, and also the creator of the whole intelligent life group. The first intelligent life group transformed by Bolivar in the military court is the ruler of intelligent life group, which is not only closer to Bolivar, but also the earliest born, and more powerful under the influence of Star gene.


    These twelve intelligent and mechanical lives running from the inner city are the best among the rulers.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, the twelve intelligent lives have already appeared in front of Giordani on the edge of the inner city.


    Seeing the twelve intelligent weapons, Jordan was stunned and frowned. Then with the flash of memory fragments, Jordan remembered that these were the intelligent weapons he had fought in the military court.


    As like as two peas, the life of these intelligent weapons is almost identical in appearance. Jordani should not be able to recognize these twelve intelligent devices in a few months'' time.


    But it happened that in the body of the twelve intelligent machines, Jordan found a familiar feeling.


    After a pause, Jordan was shocked and said, "Mom, FAK, damned man-made monster, how can it develop so fast?"


    Jordan can''t help but be shocked and look at it for a long time. Jordan finds that the breath of energy has grown to the third stage in the twelve intelligent machines. Not to mention, the unique soul Qi has grown in the twelve intelligent machines.


    This shows that these intelligent lives have really begun to become essence.


    If we can''t quickly remove the threat of these intelligent life, I''m afraid these intelligent life will really grow to the point that all human beings can''t resist.


    With the soul, it means that these intelligent lives are no longer created, but have begun to have creativity and develop towards the direction of the creator.


    With the characteristics of rapid growth, transcendence, rapid learning and wisdom sharing of these intelligent machines, once they rise, they will soon surpass human beings on earth in science and technology, economy, force and other aspects.


    Gonema!


    In his mind, the shock flashed away, and then he danced the steel column and swept directly towards the scattered twelve intelligent weapons.


    However, just at this time, one of the intelligent weapons life quickly became strong, just like the expanding hawk, the light on his eyes became more and more shining. He forcefully carried the heavy blow of Jordan, held the steel column in his arms, and then the silver metal under his feet was constantly deformed to form a solid pillar.


    Under the heavy bombardment of jordani, the top half of the intelligent weapon''s life was almost blown to pieces, leaving only its skeleton. It glided more than ten meters and plowed a gully on the ground, but it finally stopped.


    At the same time, after stopping the steel column, the intelligent weapon''s life chest suddenly blooms like a flower. The violent fire column melts the steel column, and moves quickly in the direction of Jordan.


    The other eleven intelligent weapons also burst out fierce flame energy, infused into the first intelligent weapon life, and made the burst pillar of fire change from red to light blue, and then to white.


    A full bucket thickness, more than 10 meters long alloy steel column.


    In the freezing Antarctic, it was melted out in less than ten seconds, and the terrible pillar of fire poured into Jordan''s body.


    "Falk, this is so fierce!"


    Jordani Tucao, a left hand, a light shield directly appeared in front of the body, make complaints about the fire, and quickly advance toward the direction of intelligent weapons.


    Jordan''s reincarnation power is not just an energy attribute.


    Light, darkness, death, life and destruction are the five forces that have turned into the power of reincarnation.


    After understanding the true meaning of power, Jordan naturally can easily transform the attributes of his power at will. The power of light is the strongest protection, constantly impacted by the fire, but without any turbulence.


    More than ten meters away, in a flash.


    After jordani rushed to the front of the first intelligent life, the shield of light in jordani''s hand suddenly disappeared. The whole person''s fist went through the pillar of fire and smashed into the chest of the intelligent life. He grasped its energy core and tore it off.


    Then Jordan''s right hand grip, a destruction light spear appeared, directly from the top of the head of the intelligent life, through the place, even the extremely tough and powerful active metal, were completely destroyed.


    It''s really hard for these damned intelligent lives to be killed by people, but they can also be divided into people.


    Jordan''s destructive power is a pure destructive power splashed out in the gap between light and darkness, life and death. It can destroy all tangible and intangible things in essence.


    "I thought that you, the refined intelligent machines, had great abilities in life, but that''s all!"


    Kill an intelligent life in an instant. Jordan puts the energy core into the space backpack and looks at the remaining 11 intelligent lives again.


    Jordan can feel that this trip to the South Pole will bring him a full battle.

 Chapter 850

    These intelligent mechanical life in the Antarctic intelligent mechanical life city are very powerful, but they are not so powerful.


    At this stage, intelligent life is just in the early stage of development. For the conversion and use of its own power, it may be better than many ordinary people, but it is far less than Jordan, who has already understood the true meaning of power.


    Jordan''s strength doesn''t exceed that of the intelligent mechanical life. After all, these intelligent mechanical lives are made of active metal. They are tough, tough and tough. Compared with Jordan''s physical quality, they are not too bad.


    However, the transformation and application of energy in these intelligent mechanical life is still limited by scientific cognition, programmed simulation, release and response.


    Similar to the powerful computing power of large-scale computer, and almost absolute rational computing, these are the advantages and disadvantages of intelligent life.


    Because the true essence of power needs to be found in moving.


    For example, because of his ambition and protection of Asgard, old man Odin, in his long career, combined with thunder, storm and many other forces, found his own sky power.


    For example, Gu Yida, because of his loneliness and his heart of protecting the earth, walked out of a very unscientific way of soul in the endless knowledge and truth.


    Another example is Jordan, who has many forces such as light, darkness, life and death, but finally finds his own reincarnation power in his yearning for family.


    This is the power of will, and it is also the power of moving.


    Without that kind of heartfelt feeling, we can''t sharpen our will to the extreme, and we can''t find a life evolution path that is really suitable for us in the vast laws of the universe.


    The absolute rationality and conscious operation of intelligent life can occupy a great advantage in the middle and low-end combat power, but it is difficult to achieve in the high-end combat power.


    Even these intelligent life, can never find the true meaning of power, can only continue to mechanical and rational, to accumulate more huge energy.


    But this huge energy, when it comes to the power of jordani, Odin and guru Yi, is just like the tofu on the steel cone. No matter how much it is, it is difficult to form a threat.


    In Jordan''s power, he has his own will and the blessing of cosmic law.


    Boom boom!


    A series of magic light spears, like raindrops from the sky, smashed waves of intelligent life. Even the remaining 11 high intelligent lives were wiped out in Jordan''s decadent attack.


    At this time, Jordan, like a ruthless bulldozer, pushed across the city of intelligent life.


    The city of intelligent life, which was originally orderly and with mechanical beauty, was rigidly marked with an ugly and ferocious scar by Jordan.


    Along the way, with an invincible momentum, Jordan soon came to the core of the intelligent life city.


    This is a group of buildings similar to the human Parliament.


    In a huge and beautiful hall, hundreds of advanced intellectual and mechanical life gathered together in the form of human beings.


    In the face of Jordan''s unrestrained rampage, in the case of being unable to fight or stop, these high-level intelligent life, it''s very difficult for them to choose to fight.


    Not long after, an old man with silver hair and Zhou Zhengwei''s stern breath came out of the intelligent weapon life, came to Jordan, met a typical noble etiquette, and said: "Kent Ronnie, the intelligent weapon family, has seen the respected Jovovich crown!"


    The intelligent life on the other side didn''t choose to do it at the first time, and Jordan didn''t do it either.


    After glancing at the silver haired old man, Jordan said coldly, "I''ve seen you. You used to be the Minister of foreign affairs of the North American military. You didn''t look like this in the military court at the beginning."


    Jordan''s words, with a strong satire, satirized the silver haired old man, put a good human improper, but he made himself into a ghost of intelligent life.


    Kent Ronnie used to be a very hawkish diehard in the military.


    But now, Kent Ronnie is more polite than the most fastidious and rigid classical family in Europe.


    In the face of Jordan''s taunt, Kent Ronnie said: "it''s not our original wish to become the intelligent group under Jovovich''s crown, but after we really got the gift under Bolivar''s crown, we just found that the intelligent group is the real future of mankind, and we will have an immortal body, a never dull mind, a never dull mind With wisdom that will never die, we will become a new God. "


    Pop!


    While Kent Ronnie was still singing the praises of the intelligent and mechanical people, Jordan couldn''t help slapping his head open. His palm penetrated into the other person''s body like a steel knife, marked the other person''s energy core with the mark of death, took out one of them, and then turned Kent Ronnie''s body into ashes.


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent.


    These so-called advanced intelligent machines have given birth to life, soul Qi and self-consciousness. Therefore, these intelligent machines are also afraid of death.


    When fighting with other people, these intelligent life dare to charge and fight regardless of their own lives. That''s because it''s very difficult for other people to find the weaknesses of these intelligent life as easily as Jordan, and even to completely annihilate the active metal body of intelligent life.


    The ferocity and overbearing of jordani had an indescribable shock to the intelligent life.


    For a long time, among those intelligent machines, a beautiful red haired woman came out slowly and came to Jordan with a delicate face.


    Just as the delicate woman was about to say something, Jordan waved his hand and a wave of magic light fell down, leaving nothing left to annihilate the delicate woman.


    Jordani sneered and said, "a group of man-made rags that don''t even have flesh and blood. What''s the matter? Do you still want to use a beauty trick on me? It''s so funny. I don''t ask. I have seven girlfriends! "


    The life of a group of intelligent machines


    After a moment''s stalemate, another intelligent life stood up and said: "under the crown of Jovovich, all things, as long as they appear, must have their own reason. We intelligent people do not have the heart to do evil with human beings. After all, we also used to be human beings!"


    Jordan sneered and said, "don''t talk about it. Just say what you want to say."


    The intelligent life is very calm. It is obvious that life and death have been ignored. He said: "we only want to have a place to live on the earth, and hope that we can live in peace with human beings!"


    "What if I say no?" he said


    The intelligent life was not alive, but calmly said: "we are also creatures. If we don''t leave the last chance of survival, then we can only prepare for the worst. In the north and south poles, enough detonating mechanisms have been installed. Once we have no hope, we can only die together!"


    As Tony, Nick and others have analyzed, these intelligent lives are extremely difficult to deal with.


    If human beings can''t accept the collapse of the whole earth''s ecosystem and the great changes of the earth''s ecological civilization, they can only accept the threat of these damned intelligent lives.


    Thinking of this, Jordan''s murderous spirit dissipated and said, "OK, that''s the only way. But I still have one more request. I want to see Bolivar this asshole..."

 Chapter 851

    If you want to kill the whole intelligent group with your own efforts, Jordan has no great ability.


    From the beginning, Jordan made up his mind to find Bolivar''s son of a bitch, directly capture the thief, first capture the king, coerce Bolivar, and destroy the crisis brought by this intelligent group.


    It''s just that these intelligent lives are really difficult to deal with. In the face of Jordan''s strength, these intelligent lives began to turn into human beings, pretending to be weak and pathetic. Seeing that Jordan was not confused, they immediately began to make threats.


    With Jordan''s final inquiry about Bolivar''s trace, more than 100 high-level intellectual lives of the intellectual group actually shut up and didn''t say a word at this moment.


    Bolivar is the creator of the intelligent instrument group, almost like a God. It''s too difficult to let these damned intelligent instrument lives sell Bolivar.


    This group of intelligent life, like a curled up hedgehog, is full of thorns, which makes it impossible for people to start. What''s more, they protect their core weaknesses.


    "Well done!"


    Being extremely angry by these intelligent machines, Jordan never let out his comfortable anger. At this moment, he turned into a powerful flame and surrounded Jordan.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me where Bolivar is, I will tear you to pieces today!"


    As the voice falls, like a fierce tiger, Jordan''s lightning bursts into a crowd of intelligent life. His magic power gathers his eyes, and the mark of death opens. In an instant, he takes out the energy cores of the two intelligent life, and then turns them into powder with the power of destruction.


    We need speed, speed, strength and assistance. Today''s Jordan is comprehensive and powerful.


    Those intelligent lives, even if they want to secretly ingest Jordan''s genes and acquire Jordan''s ability in the middle of battle, can''t do it at all.


    Today''s Jordan, every ray of strength, every drop of blood, every cell, runs through Jordan''s reincarnation will. Without Jordan''s permission, no one can steal any of Jordan''s strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten people were killed and injured in the whole room.


    At this time, a high-level intelligent life yelled: "Jovovich, if you continue, we can only die together with human beings on earth!"


    This group of intelligent life, not to mention this is OK, again and again threat, let Jordan heart anger even more.


    Jordan broke out faster and faster. Like a shadow, he flew more than a dozen intelligent weapons. He grabbed the man who opened his mouth, tore his limbs down in an almost brutal way, cracked each other''s chest, and took out the energy core.


    Until this time, Jordan just roared and said: "come on, die together! I really don''t think I''m afraid of you. Even if the earth is destroyed, you can hurt me a little bit. You''re terrible! "


    Jordan''s madness makes these intelligent lives feel scared.


    As Jordan said, even if the earth''s ecosystem is completely destroyed, it can not cause any harm to Jordan. With Jordan''s power, he can even cross the universe in his body.


    What''s more, with the scientific and technological power of the earth today, even if these intelligent life and human beings die together, it can only cause great harm to the human social order, and can not really make the whole earth completely extinct.


    Whether it is a space ring or a spaceship, if the human beings on the earth spare no effort to rescue, at least one third of the human beings can survive from the destruction of the earth''s ecosystem.


    If the time is long enough, people on earth can even transform the moon, Mars and so on, and implement interstellar migration.


    On the contrary, once they choose to die together, there is no way out. All they can wait for is to disappear into the universe.


    Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die.


    Against the Avengers alliance, against the aegis, against the coalition government, these intelligent lives can completely frighten people under the pretext of dying together.


    But at this moment, these intelligent lives, in turn, were fooled by Jordan.


    Seeing the movement of these intelligent lives, Jordan has a better understanding of these intelligent lives, and once again starts to fight. He looks completely crazy and starts to chase those intelligent lives.


    "Jovovich, stop it. We''ll tell you the secret about Bolivar. Stop it now!"


    After being chased and killed by Giordani, more than 100 high-level intelligent weapons were killed by Giordani by one third or more.


    Those intelligent mechanical lives who had been crying out to die together were counselled down instead.


    Even after hearing the advice of these intelligent weapon lives, Jordan still keeps on acting. After killing several intelligent weapon lives one after another, he just angrily looks at the group of intelligent weapon lives that are gathered temporarily.


    "Bolivar, it''s no longer on earth!"


    After Jordan stopped, the group of intelligent mechanical life gathered together and muttered for a long time. Just now, a intelligent mechanical life was elected and spoke to Jordan.


    With a sneer, Jordan knew that there was a big conspiracy hidden in these damned intelligent weapons, and said, "what are you bluffing me? As early as a few months ago, the space ring defense system has been fully opened. The seal of the Argo motorcycle covers the world. Even if Bolivar has great ability, he can''t leave the earth! "


    The face of the pushed intelligent weapon was ugly. After a long hesitation, he finally said: "it''s true! Bolivar is no longer on this earth of time and space! "


    With fine-tuning of his brows, Jordan instantly noticed the different meaning of the intelligent life words and said, "what does it mean not to be on the earth in this time and space? Damned dwarf, can you travel through time and space? "


    Jordan''s words, originally a kind of irony, but the voice just fell, those intelligent life, suddenly a commotion.


    This made Jordan a little surprised. In the hall of intelligent life group, the blue portal was opened. Tony, Benner, Carol, Steve, Saul, Natasha and most of the Avengers alliance members, even Nick Frey and Colson of aegis, all came to the hall.


    Nick Frey''s eyes were even colder. With the prestige of Jordan, he said: "the interstellar migration program has been launched urgently. Members of many core cities, such as New York, London and Paris, have begun to enter the space ring one after another. Human beings are ready to lose both sides in this war!"


    "If you are a little more knowledgeable, don''t think about it any more. You have any fluke mentality..."

 Chapter 852

    Nick Frey''s beeping and lying skills are world-class. Even Tony, who was once known as the little prince of bigg, can''t match the beeping skills of Nick Frey even in the most Playboy era.


    At the moment, the same is true in the core Hall of the intelligent life city.


    Jordan doesn''t even know that there are several words in Nick Frey''s words that are true, but it has to be said that this kind of low-key and unadorned force is really sharp, and the invisible pressure even makes Jordan a bit difficult to cope with.


    "Tony, what''s the damn interstellar migration plan?"


    "There''s a fart. Nick''s just bluffing them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jordan and Tony had a sneaky chat on the channel.


    By this time, Nick Frey had said again, "what else do you want to hide? Do you really think we know nothing? We don''t know much about the secret of your occupying the north and south poles and building a city of wisdom and equipment, but it''s enough for us to wipe out you people and ghosts at all costs... "


    Nick Frey said some so-called "secrets" ambiguously.


    Sure enough, among the intelligent life, some people could not help shouting: "impossible, the secret of the city building, even among the intelligent people, only the advanced intelligent life is qualified to know a little. The complete plan is known only under the crown of Bolivar, you..."


    Then, the intelligent life seems to be aware of something, instinctively shut up.


    But the other side''s words are enough for Nick Frey, Natasha, Tony, Jordan and other smart people to make a certain judgment.


    "Under the leadership of the Grand Council, I''m Nick Frey. I''d like to request the emergency launch of the human space risk avoidance program. All space fighters and spacecraft, please enter the space environment defense system urgently..."


    This time, Nick Frey came for real and directly started the video call. Seifer, who is already the commander-in-chief of the new coalition government, just hesitated for a moment and then began to take direct action.


    At this time, Saul started his own meow hammer, grinned and said, "now, can I give these damned half human and half iron scum a hard hand?"


    Meow hammer crazy rotation, the sky began to have a storm and thunderstorm convergence, a trace of lightning, in Sol''s body circulation non-stop, as if at any time like a torrent of impact.


    Not only sol, such as Carroll, Hobbes and other guys who are used to fighting recklessly, but also start to raise the wisps of fighting will.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    The dialogue between Nick Frey and seifer has made the Avengers alliance all ready to fight to the death.


    At this time, those higher intelligent life members suddenly got flustered. Just in a short instant, one intelligent life member walked out and said, "we need a guarantee of survival. We used to be human beings, but we were transformed by Bolivar in a special way. If you tell us about the intelligent city, And then Bolivar''s secret plan, we need a spaceship strong enough, we are willing to leave the earth from now on


    No real life is not afraid of death. This higher intelligent life has even begun to give birth to the soul. Once the soul is born, it will completely break away from the contact with the founder of Bolivar.


    At this time, it''s not too surprising that these higher intelligent life chose to betray.


    Jordani, Tony, Steve and Nick Frey looked at each other. Nick Frey said, "OK, I agree with your request that the spaceship can be in place at any time. Even as a former colleague, I can personally give you some space money..."


    Just when Nick Frey was ready to make a promise, the intelligent life suddenly said, "no, Nick Frey, I used to be a top military officer. I know you very well. I don''t believe your words!"


    Nick Frey: "and


    I''m so special!


    Just when the scene was a little stiff, Steve, who had excellent character at last, stood up and said, "in the name of a soldier, I promise that I will prepare spaceships and enough materials for you to leave the earth!"


    When I heard Steve''s words, those high-level intelligent life suddenly had a lot of discussions.


    A moment later, it was the intelligent life who stood up and said, "thank you for your help. We are willing to believe in your promise."


    Nick Frey: "and


    Steve nodded and said, "now, you can tell where Bolivar is and his secret plan!"


    The intelligent life just hesitated a little and said firmly: "the Bolivar of this time and space has long been dead! He was killed by Bolivar, the God of intelligent life from the future. The reason why Bolivar came back to the present time and space is to avoid the final crisis of intelligent life in the future! "


    "The intelligent life group depends on life transformation and self division for reproduction, but there are extremely serious restrictions on life transformation and self division. This way of reproduction will continue to decrease, and eventually it will completely stop after reaching a certain degree!"


    "Future Bolivar, who wants to go out of the solar system and become the ruler of the whole universe, will become an obstacle to his ambition. Only human beings, a large number of extraordinary human beings, can find the ability to help them in the infinite evolution."


    "But in the future, the human race has been completely destroyed, and only a very small number of human beings are hiding in the darkest corner..."


    With the story of intelligent life, jordani and others have just understood why Bolivar went to great pains to return to the earth in time and space.


    The era of the new coalition government is an era in which the extraordinary rise enthusiastically. Only in the tide of this era and among the extraordinary abilities of the large base can the ability to help the intelligent generation be born.


    Natasha said suddenly, "Bolivar has failed!"


    Natasha knows that in the first World War in the military court, Bolivar tried to steal Natasha''s Phoenix power, but the other side failed, and all kinds of accidents occurred, which led to the rise of the intelligent weapon group was cut off.


    But at this time, the intelligent life suddenly said: "no, Bolivar has not failed! Whether it''s Tesla industries, Mars, or the high-level renovation plan, it''s not Bolivar''s core plan! "


    "Bolivar''s core plan comes from the future. Through the intelligent city of the north and south poles, it can slightly change the magnetic field frequency of the whole earth, and can reach a resonance with the future space-time. At that time, Bolivar can open the door of space-time and bring the intelligent family of the future back to the present..."

 Chapter 853

    Some things have gone wrong. The damned Bolivar has made all kinds of plans and preparations since he came back to this era.


    Up to now, from the mouth of these advanced intelligent life, we know that Bolivar is so crazy that he wants to merge the two time and space of the whole earth.


    It''s much more serious than going through time and space alone or just a few people.


    If not, the convergence of time and space will lead to entropy changes on the whole earth. Under the huge energy of time and space, those intelligent machines in the future will go back to this era and make trouble, which is just a small problem.


    The real big problem may directly cause the whole earth to fall into the turbulence of time in this huge entropy change, or even directly cause the earth to turn into dust in the process of time-space travel.


    Tony, Dr. Benner and others were talking madly, their faces worried.


    Jordan, on the other hand, is somewhat specious. He summed up that once Bolivar''s plan is launched, the earth may directly enter the vagrant age.


    It is not wandering in the space, but directly into the endless dimension and endless space-time segment.


    Perhaps one day, the earth will suddenly enter the Jurassic era, and infinite prehistoric monsters will suddenly appear on the earth.


    Or maybe one day, the earth will enter the age of the Lord of the rings. The infinite monsters and orcs in the demon world will appear on the earth, causing boundless destruction.


    In that case, the earth seems to be motionless, but in fact, it has been shuttling through infinite dimensions and time.


    Let alone the earth now. Even Asgard, who was at the peak of his time, could not resist the chaos for a long time. Sooner or later, he would be driven mad and killed by the chaos.


    Even if an entropy change is not right, under the pressure of endless space-time energy, the earth will burst like a balloon reaching its limit.


    Big head, even Tony this pride to the limit of genius, in the face of this situation, there is a kind of helpless feeling.


    If enough time is given to Tony, Dr. Benner and others to correct the frequency and variation of the magnetic field at the north and south poles and on the earth, human beings will be able to make some corrections.


    But the point is, people don''t have that time anymore.


    According to those advanced intellectual lives, Bolivar has never really come to this era from the beginning to the end. Even if he comes, he is just a separate body separated from himself.


    The real Bolivar has always existed in the future era, quietly carrying out his own plan to adjust the earth''s magnetic field changes and frequencies in the two eras.


    The end of the magnetic field change and frequency adjustment of the present era indicates that the future change has been completed simultaneously. Then Bolivar may launch his own plan at any time.


    "It is impossible to directly adjust the magnetic field and frequency on the earth. It will take at least a few months to calculate the next meeting point between the earth''s magnetic field and the celestial bodies in the solar system, and then adjust it slowly. It will take a few years to launch the whole mankind to carry out this plan!"


    In a sense, this kind of change is basically equivalent to the transformation and operation of the earth.


    Listen to Tony''s words, all the people in the whole Avenger alliance are silent for a while.


    Hobbes was a little angry and said, "Damn, how do those intelligent robots do it? Are we so much worse than those bastards who are neither human nor ghost? "


    Dr. Benner sighed and said, "it''s not that we''re so different! But what these intelligent life mainly changes is the future of the earth, the sun has gone out, and their speed is naturally much faster than ours! "


    The future Earth, and even the entire solar system, is already the back garden of intelligent life, no matter what.


    Moreover, the intelligent life doesn''t have to worry about natural disasters. Even if the whole earth is damaged, it can easily migrate to Mars, even further into the universe, and even the transformation of the ecological environment can be avoided.


    As Dr. Benner said, the most difficult point to intervene is that most of the changes are in the future, not in the present.


    Even if the Avengers alliance has the ability to fight against the sky, it will not be able to fight to the future after several decades.


    "Falk, can we find the present Bolivar and kill it completely? Can we change the future?"


    Even Clint, who was used to little transparency, had a feeling of scratching his head after he understood it, and some of them roared angrily.


    Tony said with a wry smile: "the time travel of Bolivar, Professor X and magneto has changed the history and the future in a certain sense. Because of the change of the earth''s magnetic field, we are now in a time closed loop of time travel. Only by breaking out of this time closed loop can we really change the future, Otherwise, when the time closed loop completely collapses, it''s time for us to start wandering in time and space! Of course, it''s also possible that Bolivar''s plan was successful, and the intelligent people of the future came to our times.... "


    Tony''s explanation has been as brief as possible.


    For instance, the big guys like Jordan and Hobbes are still a little dizzy. After a long silence, Jordan said: "this is special and too troublesome. Can''t we find a simple way to kill the damned Bolivar directly? I wish I could go straight across to the future and kill ya... "


    Jordani''s scolding Tucao was born, but the unexpected words, like lightning, make complaints about Dr. Toni and Dr. Bennet.


    Just when the crowd was silent, Tony and Dr. Benner looked at each other and ignored the different eyes of the crowd. They ran to a large analog computer in the avenger base and began to discuss in a way that the crowd could not understand.


    The discussion between Tony and Dr. Benner lasted four days and three nights.


    When Tony and Dr. Benner came out of the lab, their tired faces were covered with unexpected surprises.


    Then Tony said, "you guys, give us a few days to deal with things. In seven days, we''ll probably go to the future for a space-time tour."


    Tony''s words, like a deep-water bomb, make the whole Avenger alliance people, are a burst of force, and then boiling up.


    "Tony, I''m just talking about it. You won''t really go to the future first and kill the damn Bolivar," he said

 Chapter 854

    Going to the future to assassinate Bolivar sounds like a fantasy, but Tony and Dr. Benner are serious to the extreme.


    Tony took a look at jordani and said, "this is the only way we can eliminate this time loop. Thank you very much, Joe. Your words inspired Dr. Benner and me enough."


    Jordani: "it''s..."


    I have hundreds of millions of grass mud horses in my heart. Do you want to give them to you!


    Listen to Tony''s damned plan to cross the future era. In the Avengers alliance, some people are happy, some are excited, some are sad. Everyone''s thoughts and performance are not the same.


    At this time, Professor X, sitting in a wheelchair, said: "dear Jovovich, Mr. Tony, if I guess correctly, this so-called plan of crossing the future is to assassinate Bolivar in the future era, right?"


    Tony was slightly excited and said, "of course! Only by taking out Bolivar, who will make trouble in the future, can we eliminate this closed-loop of time invisibly! Professor X, don''t worry, as long as you eliminate this time closed loop and go back to the present with us, you will get a good situation in the future


    Professor X shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t want to talk about this. In the future, the whole earth and the whole solar system are all the territory of intelligent life. Even the weakest intelligent life in the future is comparable to the second stage of the extraordinary. In the future intelligent City, there are thousands of intelligent lives, He is guarding Bolivar, who has become the first God of wisdom


    Professor X is talking about some reality in the future, not too bad.


    Wanciwang is more direct, saying: "the future is the domain of intelligent life. Even if all of us enter the future, we are far from able to compete with the intelligent family. In fact, during this period of time, we have found some blueprints for the top strong of the intelligent family in the future, not to mention the countless lower intelligent lives, How do you deal with yourself 50 years from now? "


    With the words of magneto, the crowd quickly fell silent.


    "What do you mean by that?" he said


    Wang wanciwang sighed and said, "in the future, there will be the most brutal and terrifying group of advanced intelligent weapons. They are the king of thunder, the king of mirage, the queen of spiders and the king of starry sky..."


    The so-called "king of thunder" and "king of mirage" correspond to Saul, Pietro, Peter, Carroll and so on 50 years later.


    The Avengers were silent for a while. Peter was a little younger and said, "what do you mean? In the future, I will be a woman? My God, that''s terrible... "


    Magneto glanced at Peter and said, "no, it''s more terrible than you think. It should be that you are captured alive by the intelligent weapon family. Countless experiments have been carried out on you. All your abilities have been extracted and added to the most suitable intelligent weapon life, because besides the Spider Queen, there are spider witches, spider generals and so on, There are so many intelligent machines with spider sensing ability. Your genes will become one of the popular models of intelligent machines in the future


    Gan!


    Everyone in the avenger alliance is frightened by the words of magneto.


    According to the words of Professor X and magneto, in the future, the powerful intelligent life group will be developed by relying on the genes of some of the Avengers.


    Thousands of Saul in 50 years, pitero, Carroll and so on.


    This special, that kind of scene, as long as you think about it, has made people feel cold all over.


    Peter said weakly, "do we have to go to the future? In fact, I think interstellar migration is also a good choice. We can enjoy the infinite scenery in the deep space of the universe, and also let the whole human being spread all over the universe... "


    Dr. Benner said gravely, "no, the interstellar immigrants can''t save us. We are already in a time closed loop. If we leave the earth, this time closed loop will expand into the universe. The entropy change of the two spacetimes will change dramatically. The best result is that we will fall directly into the space-time wandering!"


    "In the worst case, as long as we leave the earth for one step, it may lead to the collapse of the whole earth and even the whole solar system. No one can escape the Big Bang..."


    Jordani looked awful at the doctor''s eyes, and make complaints about it. "Bena, I feel you are threatening me!"


    Tony, with the same heavy face, said, "Joe, what Dr. Benner said is all true. Our only chance is to cross into the future and kill Bolivar!"


    Yes, no matter how terrible the future is as Professor X and magneto Wan and others say, it''s the only way to cross into the future and kill Bolivar. This is the only way out for the Avengers alliance and even the whole earth.


    Hobbes had an egg ache and said, "I''m going to apply for the prewar compensation allowance. Damn it, I''m going to sleep with 100 different women these days and drink wine all over the world!"


    Hearing Hobbes'' words, Jordan, Tony, Clint, sol and others were all moved. However, with the eyes of a group of female tigers in the Avengers alliance, this kind of careful thinking disappeared.


    Seven days!


    No one knows what the future will be like in seven days. Anyway, it doesn''t look very optimistic. All the people in the Avengers alliance have pushed off all their work and activities, and everyone is accompanying their families.


    Hobbes, in the end, just said that in seven days, he accompanied his daughter to every corner of New York.


    Seven days later, Avenger base.


    In the middle of a huge room hall, there is a strange device like an altar in the middle. Tony, jordani and others, wearing special spacesuits, come to the top of the strange device.


    Through the future, this is the only way out for the earth, and also a journey of dying.


    In the Avengers alliance, not all the members, such as Carter, pepper, may, Peter and Mindy, were forced to stay.


    Everyone said goodbye to their families.


    Before long, Carter, pepper, may and others left the strange device one after another. Tony looked at all the people in the same company and said, "everyone, are you ready for a trip to the future?"

 Chapter 855

    In 57 A.D., the earth, the city of dawn.


    Ironically, in the next 50 years, the so-called city of dawn is actually a forgotten city in the era of Jordan and others, a city once full of crime, filth and darkness.


    Under the endless encirclement and pursuit of intelligent life, the once forgotten city, because of its special geographical location, environmental conditions, and the underground city extending in all directions, was once the last city of hope for human beings on earth in the era of intelligent life. It was here that the final battle of falling from the sky broke out.


    A huge stone carving, broken, fell into ruins.


    The place where jordani and others appear in the future is the place where the head of the huge stone carving will be noticed.


    Looking at the stone head with endless thoughts scattered among the ruins, all of them had a strange feeling.


    Saul was the first to say: "this is a great stone carving creation. In this broken statue, I saw the wailing of a world, and felt the sculptor''s hope in the endless mourning..."


    Saul is a super savage in the Avengers League. But for the same reason, because of his thousands of years of growth, behind his reckless character, Saul has also received the top Royal higher education of Asgard, especially in wine, art and other aspects, and has great attainments.


    What Saul saw was the artistic attainments of the stone carving.


    In other people''s eyes, what they see is another kind of feeling. Just at the first sight when they come to the future, the desolate, sad and cruel world opens up a corner in front of everyone.


    Professor X sighed a little and said, "this is in the 52nd year of the age of intelligent weapons. The army of intelligent weapons led by the king of the stars broke the last city of dawn and overthrew the statue under the crown of Jovovich. More than 50% of the 40 million people who once survived in the city of dawn were killed on the spot, and the rest of the people also fled in all directions..."


    "Falk!"


    Can not bear this kind of from the last generation of desolation, Jordani can not help but make complaints about it.


    Natasha came to Jordan, took his arm and said, "honey, do you have any special ideas when you see your statue in the future?"


    Jordan shook his head and said, "it''s a little strange, and it''s uncomfortable. It''s not like I can do it."


    A desolate land, let the avenger alliance people talk about.


    Just then, in the sky like an eternal night, there was a buzzing sound, which floated with the wind.


    At this moment, you suddenly jump to a towering ruins and boulders on the journey, and look in the direction of the wind.


    As vigilant as the journey, there is Clint after vacanda''s recovery.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    "The army of intelligent weapons has found us!"


    Almost at the same time, Clint and ZhengTu sent out the alarm, such as Professor X, magneto, twinkle, Pope and so on. They suddenly became nervous and on guard.


    Carol frowned and said, "what are you afraid of? How many intelligent lives have come here. Just kill them!"


    At this time, the magneto king, through the induction of the earth''s magnetic field, had captured some information about the intelligent weapon army, and said: "it''s just a small army under the command of the Spider Queen, which has about 400 intelligent weapon lives! We must move as soon as possible, otherwise, even if we kill this army, the army under the command of Spider Queen will soon come to encircle us! "


    It''s not easy to deal with those low intelligent life, but it''s also easy to deal with them.


    After all, whether the Avengers alliance or Professor X, magneto and others are at the top of the human race in the same era, it is not a problem to eliminate these 400 low level intellectual lives.


    But wan ciwang and others have a better understanding of this era and the horror of the endless army of intelligent weapons.


    Although all the Avengers are arrogant, they are not reckless.


    Before understanding this era, Steve stood up first and said, "listen to magneto, this is not our era. We need to respect this era and not underestimate any enemies!"


    At this time, ZhengTu and Clint had already jumped down from the rubble. Clint was the first to say: "those are 20 strange spaceships, like containers, less than hundreds of miles away from us..."


    The journey followed Clint''s words and said, "yes, we must stay away from the edge. Follow me. I know a way to avoid the exploration of intelligent life!"


    After that, without the slightest pause in the journey, he directly picked up Professor X, just like a sensitive rabbit, bouncing in the ruins of the battlefield, and soon found a passage to the underground.


    The Avengers alliance all looked at each other, and finally they took action one after another. They followed the journey, magneto and others to enter the passage, followed the dark road and meandered underground.


    Before long, people came to a rough hall hundreds of meters deep underground.


    The whole hall is similar to the pattern of the ancient Orient, with flying eaves, tiles, and mottled beams. It has an ancient and vicissitudes atmosphere, which makes people feel inexplicable grief.


    After entering the hall, the Pope began to move quickly, and shot several strange runes on the stones in the dark hall. Then, in the hall, the dim lights began to light up, and there were a series of strange runes, which seemed to form a strange formation, forming an invisible shield.


    "Oh, Shetter, is this arcane Rune? It looks like my personal knowledge. Damn, what does this strange energy circuit mean? Why does it spread to this angle? It''s not right... "


    After entering the hall, the Pope, journey and twinkle began to move rapidly, which seemed to be stimulating some equipment.


    And Tony, looking at the specious arcane runes in the hall, fell into a state of bewilderment and obsession.


    Magneto Wan came to Tony and said, "this is a great legacy left by the most creative and intelligent Ms. Morgan stark in the era of intelligent instruments. We combine this Rune with the Oriental geomantic omen array to form a unique shelter, which can shield the detection and search of intelligent instruments'' life. If necessary, we can use this Rune to protect the environment, We can make the final transfer through this array! "


    Listen to magneto''s words, Tony''s mouth is wide open.


    "Little Morgan? What happened to my baby daughter in the future? "


    "Damn it, I must kill these bastards..."

 Chapter 856

    A long time ago, shortly after contacting magneto Wan, Professor X and others, the Avengers alliance knew that they and others had all died in the early stage of the future war.


    At the beginning, the Avengers felt strange, like listening to a story.


    But in this era, the Avengers have seen some real traces of their own death, such as the broken statue of Jordan in the ruins, and the arcane knowledge left by Tony in the ancient underground palace.


    These things, people seem to be familiar, but with a unique sense of alienation and strangeness.


    It was not until all these things were put in front of the public that they realized that this was not the time when they were waiting.


    Just as the crowd looked curiously at the actions of the Pope, the journey and the twinkling, as well as the strange style of the underground palace, a strange alarm suddenly sounded in the hall.


    PHS face suddenly flashed a touch of fear and pale color, said: "they found us, are chasing underground!"


    Wan ciwang''s face changed and said, "how can it be so fast?"


    Through the self-made electronic instruments left along the way, PHS can sense many actions of the intelligent mechanical life coming from the pursuit. Its face becomes pale and says: "these intelligent mechanical lives seem to have solved the mystery of arcane Rune and geomantic omen, or they have found out how to find our trace. There are still more than ten minutes at most, They will come to us and we have to move as soon as possible! "


    Ten thousand magnets hate Tucao, "the Pope and the way of the journey, as soon as possible to make complaints about the transfer, flashing, PHS, the two of you cooperate, open the attack gate!"


    Wan ciwang, shimmering, Pope and others cooperated very closely, and the division of labor was also quite decisive.


    With the help of Professor X, we can connect twinkle with the soul of PHS. PHS provides a lot of information, and twinkle quickly opens one portal after another.


    At the same time, the king of magnetism made a crazy move. At this moment, all the ruins of steel that had been piled up in the underground hall turned into spears and dragons. They broke out of the portal and nailed the intelligent life on the ground or trapped in the passage.


    Not to kill the enemy, but to delay.


    Jordan and others looked at the extremely skilled cooperation of magneto and others, and suddenly had a strange feeling. They didn''t expect that the portal could still be used like this. At this moment, the cooperation of electronic technology, spiritual ability, space-time transmission and metal ability was dazzling, but it was clear-cut, and burst out with amazing combat effectiveness.


    Hobbes looked at this kind of precise coordination, touched his bald head and said, "was our combat coordination a little too rough?"


    It''s not just Hobbes who has this feeling. Jordan, Steve, Tony, Saul, Natasha, Carol and all of them have a sense of inexplicably short.


    Tony didn''t admit defeat and yelled at Jordan.


    The two good friends have a tacit understanding.


    Jordan quickly takes out a huge steel box from the space backpack. Tony activates it quickly, and the clattering sound rings. The tiny cabin doors on the steel box are opened, and groups of mechanical detectors, like wasps, break out of the steel box and spread to the underground passage.


    After seeing this scene, Stephen, Casillas, modu and Wang soon put on a pair of glasses and said, "maybe we can have a try!"


    The glasses on the faces of the four are actually Tony''s matching smart glasses, which can see every move of those detectors.


    And unlike the flickering low-efficiency portal opening, Stephen four, with the arcane Rune on the detector, can open dozens or hundreds of portals in a single thought.


    In an instant, the gateways, like dense windows, appeared in the hall.


    Then, the Avengers alliance began to act. Carol''s speed was the fastest, and his whole body was burning like a shooting star. He went in and out of the portal like a shooting star, smashing every intelligent life he saw.


    Saul''s meow hammer turned wildly, which directly triggered the thunder storm in the distance and blasted the intelligent weapon life troop carrier on the ground.


    Clint''s arrows, with strange energy, like raindrops, pass through the portal and fall on the intelligent life.


    Steve and Hobbes were even more fierce. One with shield and the other with Zhenjin directly rushed into the portal and sealed the two channels completely.


    Natasha, Heidi, and gizel work together, and the thunder and fire surge, just like the super long-range Fort mage, which vibrates in the channel.


    Serena is a ghost. In the dark, she can be regarded as an unparalleled assassin. She haunts the shadows. Where she passes, the heads of the intelligent life are directly removed.


    The Avengers have always been the best in terms of combat power.


    No matter in the past, now or in the future, this level of combat effectiveness, in the whole universe, anywhere, can burst out amazing power.


    With the cooperation of the Avengers alliance, it took less than ten minutes for almost all the enemies to be cleared.


    In the process, Jordan, a lazy guy, didn''t even make a move.


    After seeing this scene, Wan ciwang and others, who were very nervous, soon showed a dull feeling.


    On earth, magneto Wan and others, because of the reasons from the future, did not participate in many battles of the Avengers alliance and others, and were almost under house arrest on the space ring in disguise.


    It''s the first time for wanciwang and others to really see the combat effectiveness of the Avengers alliance.


    The Avengers alliance, in many cases, just lacks inspiration, combat experience and combat effectiveness.


    Unlike Wan ciwang and others, they can only rely on their limited strength to find all kinds of fighting ways through various extreme ways and strive to survive.


    After learning the fighting methods of magneto and others, the Avengers alliance can easily recapture and even do better.


    After the surprise, Wan ciwang and others relaxed a lot. Looking at Jordan and others, they also became respectful.


    No matter when, the admiration for the strong will never disappear.

 Chapter 857

    The combat effectiveness of the Avengers alliance has never been underestimated. It has solved 400 intelligent life soldiers just like withering and decaying. That kind of toughness has shocked Wan ciwang, Professor X and others.


    Wan ciwang and others finally understand why the Avengers alliance has the courage to come to this future era and assassinate Bolivar.


    With the strength of the Avengers alliance, if there is a certain degree of help, maybe it can really succeed.


    "Professor, the teleportation array has been set successfully. We can transfer at any time!"


    Just as Jordan and magneto were staring at each other, the Pope came out of the hall, glanced at the crowd and said.


    Beyond the Pope, people can see that inside the hall, a small altar has been built, on which the six pointed star array, geomantic array, etc. are drawn. They are connected by arcane runes. The combination of Chinese and Western looks messy, but it also gives birth to a strange aesthetic feeling.


    Tony found the strangeness of this method of transmission in the future at a glance, and the analysis of those arcane runes invented by him was extremely fast.


    After a few simple glances, Tony said, "let me guess where we are hiding this time. Wow, on the Himalayas, on the top of the snow peak, this place is remote enough. Speaking of it, if you live at that altitude for a long time, will it affect your skin..."


    Poisonous tongue is Tony''s natural gift, which can''t be changed.


    Originally, Jordan also thought, in case Tony''s words angered Wan ciwang and others, how should he remedy it.


    But at the end of Tony''s words, a touch of sadness appeared on his flashing face and said: "this world, it has not snowed for a long time! The energy of the sun is swallowed by the intelligent weapons. All the living water on the earth''s surface has been completely frozen a long time ago. This is a world without water. Without water, where is the top of the snow mountain


    In a word, let Jordan, Tony and others be silent.


    Although we have seen the tip of the iceberg in the cruel future world, with the flashing words, the original touch is only weak, and it is magnified infinitely.


    People think about it again. They had a glimpse on the ground before.


    Although the sun in the sky is dim, causing the whole world to fall into a night, but people really didn''t notice that it was an icy world.


    Although Tony has some poisonous tongue, his nature is not bad. Some people can''t accept this cruelty and say, "it''s impossible. If the sun has already fallen, how can there be any living things on the earth? All life can''t leave the sun and water! In a lifeless world, no one can persist for 50 years... "


    Without the sun and water, there would be no life. This is common sense.


    But just at this time, Professor X, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "no, there is still the last hope in the world. Pope, adjust and change the transmission coordinates. Let''s go to the last holy city!"


    Professor X''s voice square falls, Wan ciwang, twinkle, Pope, PHS, journey and so on, all jump up in surprise, one by one look at Professor X fiercely.


    Professor X ignored the public''s attention and said: "what Jovovich and Mr. Tony said is reasonable. If Bolivar''s plot can not be destroyed, it will become a time closed-loop dead end. This is a hopeless world, even the last holy city, is also a kind of false hope. All we can do is to break the situation!"


    "This should not be the world we live in, this should not be the end of our human race, our ancestors should not die in the cruel war, our future generations should not linger in such a broken world..."


    Professor X''s words are not too sonorous and forceful. Even Professor X himself has some weakness, but the insistence and desire contained in them make people tremble.


    Magneto hesitated for a long time and said, "old man, are you sure you want to do this? Holy city is the last hope of all human beings. If it is also detected by intelligent life, we will become the ultimate killer of human extinction, and there will be no chance of light reappearing in this world. "


    Professor X watched magneto quietly and said, "is there any hope in our world now? The sun has already fallen. Even if human beings are just like mice, how long can they last? "


    "Intelligent life is growing, and their pace is always expanding. We are hiding in the darkest corner. How can we have the power to compete with intelligent life?"


    "What they are doing is what we should do before the sun goes down..."


    Wan ciwang and his party were silent for a long time. Just like a shark, Wan ciwang grinned and said, "you''re right, old man. It''s our connivance that led to the fall of the world. If we had the courage to win with intelligent life earlier, the situation might not be as bad as it is now!"


    "Pope, change the transmission coordinates. We are going to the last holy city to fight bravely for the final victory! This is our destiny. We are opening up a new way for future generations. This is our mission. Even if we die, we will be remembered by the future. "


    With the words of magneto, an inexplicable morale rose among magneto and others.


    Compared with Professor X, magneto is obviously better at inspiring people.


    The Pope clenched his teeth and quickly ran to the hall. In a short time, he had adjusted the transmission coordinates and welcomed the people into the hall again.


    "The coordinates have been adjusted. I have set up a self destruct device here. After we leave, everything here will be completely destroyed, but I don''t know if it can hide from those damned intelligent bastards..."


    Those intelligent life, with the most top technology, power, as well as a computer like meticulous thinking.


    Any trace left in the hall will be captured by those intelligent creatures, just like the most powerful hounds in the world.


    Looking at the Pope''s uneasy expression, Tony laughed, took out a crystal like thing, and said: "add this thing to the self destruction system. When those intelligent weapons come, they will explode. Maybe there will be a surprise!"


    The Pope was stunned and said, "what is this?"


    Looking at the crystal like object, PHS suddenly turned pale and said, "I feel a deadly threat in this thing. It''s like this is the source of swallowing the world..."


    Everyone was shocked by the words of PHS.


    Jordan''s face ached and he said, "Tony, can this be..."


    Tony laughed and said, "yes, this is the miniature version of the material and energy splitting bomb, which is used to deal with Bolivar''s mace!"

 Chapter 858

    Material and energy splitting bomb, which is based on Tony''s unexpected invention of material and energy splitting instrument, combined with the dimensional grenade of the dark elves.


    Jordan once used the splitting instrument of matter and energy to completely destroy the fortress of hell around the earth and the passage through hell.


    Similarly, Jordan almost died in the purest chaos destruction that time.


    Matter and energy are torn apart, and there is no distinction between them. Everything, even the dimensional dimension, will be annihilated by the power of chaos, and everything will turn into nothingness.


    This thing is really the source of swallowing the world.


    Watching Tony, the bastard, once again come up with this kind of thing that can destroy the world, Jordan has a pain in the egg and looks at Tony with his eyes burning.


    Tony shrugged his shoulders and said, "Hey, man, calm down. I''ve improved this thing. It covers no more than 100 meters. Moreover, all destruction will be completely limited and will never cause any unexpected consequences."


    Jordan glared and said, "sheter, Tony, I want you to promise that there won''t be a single accident with this thing!"


    Tony nodded solemnly and said, "I swear, I swear in the name of pepper and Morgan!"


    With Tony''s promise, Jordan looked at the damn crystal bomb again, and then with a long breath, he spoke to the Pope and said, "believe him, this damn thing can destroy all traces. If Bolivar comes in person, after this explosion, we can go back directly!"


    All over the world, there are only three people who know the power of material and energy splitting instruments.


    This is the real thing that can lead to the collapse of infinite dimension and lead to the destruction of the world.


    With Giordani''s assurance, the Pope just hesitated a little and soon took over the crystal bomb and placed it in the self destruction system.


    For all the Avengers, magneto and others may not have too much trust, but for Jordan, magneto and others, they have an enigmatic sense of worship.


    After completing the self destruction process, under the Pope''s arrangement, the crowd quickly came to the transmission altar. With the Pope''s random shot, the specific energy hit on a stone of arcane rune. The strange array under the altar soon burst out a specific energy flow, tearing up a space and transferring all of Jordan and others.


    This kind of strange transmission is different from the portal and the feeling of passing through wormhole. It''s very smooth. People just feel a flower in front of them. When they react again, they have come to a dark sealed cave.


    Jordan was very upset about this dark environment. He flicked his finger to light up a light ball.


    In the light of this ball of light, people just found that they and their party seemed to have come to an artificially dug ice cave. There was no exit, and everything was completely frozen. Above the heads of people, the thick and boundless ice layer could not even see the end.


    Professor X noticed the doubts of the Avengers alliance and said: "this is the bottom of the frozen sea. All who want to enter the last holy city must pass through here. Similarly, this is a defense line to intercept intelligent life and find the holy city. Only when we make sure that those intelligent life behind us can''t find here, can we go from here to the holy city!"


    Professor X still has a word to say. If necessary, this ice cave will be detonated. The endless sea of ice is enough to completely submerge any enemy.


    This is also a protection measure for the last holy city of mankind.


    After hearing Professor X''s words, Jordan and others have a deeper understanding of the cruelty of this future era.


    For a moment, there was a little silence in the whole ice cave.


    Not long after, PHS suddenly said: "those intelligent life, has been traced to the underground hall!"


    Coming to this world, Tony''s network technology has almost been abandoned. Those intelligent machines have a certain artificial intelligence component. With Tony''s power alone, it''s impossible for him to invade the network system of intelligent machines.


    It is only the innate ability of PHS that can ignore the network blockade of intelligent life and manipulate all the electronic devices they know.


    Jordan said directly: "then detonate the self destruct device. Don''t pursue too many achievements. Our only purpose now is to arrive at the last holy city safely and don''t bring any trouble to the holy city!"


    PHS nodded, it is necessary to completely detonate the self destruct device.


    At this time, Professor X suddenly put his hand on the shoulder of PHS and said, "I''ll share what you see with you."


    With the approval of PHS, under the spiritual connection of Professor X, everyone soon saw the scene in the underground hall.


    In the underground hall as like as two peas, the life of a team of intelligent weapons was all very strong and strong, and entered the underground hall. But in all those intelligent life, even if all the intelligent weapons were the same, they always gave people a very fragmented feeling, just like twins with different personality.


    As if sensing the doubts of the Avengers alliance, Professor X''s voice soon rang out, saying: "intelligent weapon life is divided into higher intelligent weapon life, lower intelligent weapon life, and cannon fodder intelligent weapon soldiers!"


    "Cannon fodder intelligent soldiers only have the most basic intelligence and different strength, but they are generally rigid in thinking and easy to deal with!"


    "The lower intelligent life is no different from ordinary people. It has complete thinking and even soul. It is cunning, greedy, vicious and brutal. It is the main force of intelligent life."


    "We know very little about higher intelligent life, even among the intelligent life group. Only in the war of the fall of heaven more than 20 years ago did a number of higher intelligent life fall. Since then, higher intelligent life has rarely appeared in the war. Our only understanding is to know the title of these higher intelligent life, Such as the king of thunder, the queen of spiders, the king of stars and so on


    Listening to Professor X''s explanation, at this time, the scene in the underground hall changed again.


    The intelligent life seemed to feel the danger coming from the underground hall. When it was close to the 100 meter range of the self destruction device, it soon stopped and refused to move on.


    For a long time, among the large group of intelligent life, a slightly slim intelligent life quickly retreated, while other intelligent life swarmed into the underground hall.


    "It should be a high intelligent life. Unfortunately, it seems to find danger!"


    "No way, PHS, detonate it, the safety of the holy city is the most important!"

 Chapter 859

    In the underground hall, the damned high intelligent life was too cunning. It seemed that he felt some danger. He took the lead to retreat and let the cannon fodder and low intelligent life close to the transmission altar.


    Jordan and others want to cause a wave of heavy damage to the intelligent weapon life, but the secret of transmitting coordinates on the altar is more important. When the advanced intelligent weapon life is not fooled, PHS finally detonates the self destruction device.


    In an instant, a firelight burst out in the underground hall. But before the firelight and shock wave of the explosion spread, a fist sized black spot suddenly appeared in the center of the explosion. Then, all the firelight, shock wave, intelligent life, hall gravel, transmission altar, etc. were broken.


    It''s a very strange scene, just like everything, suddenly comes to a standstill, and the matter and energy all over the sky turn into a state of annihilation at this moment, and then merge into the fist sized black hole, disappear without any trace.


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this, all the sea ice holes make complaints about the sound of Tucao.


    This wave of explosion is too amazing and ferocious. With the fist size crystal bomb as the core, it is almost a circular space with a radius of 100 meters. Everything disappears completely.


    The air flows back in the underground hall, and even forms a kind of strong wind.


    Fortunately, PHS installed a small electronic device 100 meters away from the self explosion center in advance. Otherwise, at the moment of the explosion, everything would be annihilated and disappeared, and people could not see the existence of this scene.


    At that time, as like as two peas, the only intelligent weapon in life was obviously the same as the last electronic device. With the movement, it came to the front of the electronic equipment, and the changes of the body were like water. It soon formed a beautiful human appearance. It was exactly the same as Jordani''s girlfriend,


    "Damn bedbugs, you can''t hide for a long time. I''ll find you and separate every piece of your flesh and bones..."


    That turned into the higher intelligent life of gizel, still threatening the electronic equipment.


    PHS, Professor X two people, quickly disconnected from the electronic equipment and spiritual connection, all wake up from the strange picture.


    "That was gizel?"


    "Bah, I''m here now. Sooner or later, I''ll catch that damned intelligent life..."


    In the Avengers alliance, someone exclaimed. Jizel was furious instantly and broke out on the spot.


    Obviously, the higher intelligent life, based on the gene and appearance of gizel, realized its own changes. Although it was known that it was only an intelligent life, people still had a strange feeling.


    Only Jordan, holding gizel and giving him some warmth, looked at Tony and said, "Tony, that damned black hole is what you call an improved version of the material and energy splitting bomb?"


    Tony said with a smile, "how about it? Its power is not bad. Within 100 meters, human and animal will disappear. Even the existence of space, energy and other states will disappear completely..."


    Tony is quite suspected of selling melons and boasting.


    But it has to be said that the power of the crystal bomb we saw through the electronic device shocked all the people present.


    There is no way to stop the power of destroying everything and returning to chaos. Matter matter matter or energy, it will be split and disintegrated instantaneously, turned into the original chaos and completely disappeared in the black hole.


    Hobbes suddenly said, "Tony, how many of these things have you made? If there are enough, I think we can attack them directly and wipe out the lives of those damned intelligent machines, so that they can see the anger of human beings..."


    Hobbes'' words are not a solution.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately came to Tony.


    Tony was embarrassed and said: "this trip is in a hurry, and the manufacturing process of this kind of crystal bomb is relatively complex. It needs a lot of precious materials in space, so I only made a small part of it!"


    Saul was a little annoyed with Tony''s attitude and said, "how much is a small part? If it''s a man, don''t hide it! "


    Tony laughed and said, "more than 1400 pieces!"


    In an instant, the whole sea ice cave was silent again.


    This number is really not a small part. In terms of the 100 meter range of each crystal bomb, if more than 1400 crystal bombs are used well, they will be enough to directly disintegrate a whole city.


    But there are more than 1400 crystal bombs, which seem to be too few for the thousands of intelligent life in this era.


    Steve quickly stood up and said: "everyone, this kind of crystal bomb is our mace to kill Bolivar, not to deal with those minions. Now the future trouble of the underground palace has been eliminated. Professor and magneto, I think we should rush to the last holy city as soon as possible!"


    After hearing Steve''s words, Professor X, magneto Wan and others soon woke up. Under the Pope''s operation, the transmission altar in the undersea ice cave was soon adjusted again, and then everyone was sent out from the ice cave.


    When they got used to the light again, they found that they came to an open hall similar to the underground ruins.


    Before anyone else said anything, Jordan and gizel, seeing everything here, suddenly had a strange feeling and said, "is this the prehistoric trench relic of Atlantis?"


    Other people don''t know this place, but Jordan and Giselle are familiar with it.


    Jordan and gizel once remembered that they had entered the prehistoric ruins of Atlantis in order to help Atlantis deal with the sea monsters.


    It is a very hidden trench world in the deep Pacific Ocean, once a city of relics left by prehistoric times.


    Gizel''s perfect genes and weapons, Superman''s body, and so on, were all excavated by GIO Dani in this prehistoric relic.


    Because the Superman corpse once led to Dr. Otto''s artificial sun event and the emergence of sentinel James Reynolds. In a sense, this underwater relic world is the real birthplace of intelligent life.


    It is precisely because of the gene of the Superman corpse that we have the power of a million stars of sentinel, the star gene of intelligent life and infinite growth.

 Chapter 860

    Even Jordan and Giselle did not expect that in the future war era, the last holy city of mankind would be the source of intelligent life.


    Once that desolate city for countless years, now it has been sorted out like an underground garden world.


    In the not too high sky, there is a round of artificial sun shining on everything, enough to accommodate thousands of people in the city, there are not too many scattered human beings, a large part of them, have no extraordinary ability, just like ordinary human beings, reclaim the world''s land under the sea, plant a variety of plants, food, captive a large number of animals and so on.


    When people come to this underwater relic world, they seem to be separated from the bleak and dark times and enter a dreamy world of peach blossom.


    Professor X sits on a metal wheelchair floating in the air and introduces the last holy city of mankind to Jordan and others.


    Today, there are less than 10 million human survivors on the whole earth, and more than half of them are ordinary people. They live in this last holy city. They use many black technologies left by Morgan stark to produce food, water and so on in this hidden world of underwater relics for the continuation of mankind, Sit and make the final contribution.


    The other five million people have super powers, but two-thirds of them are not very powerful. Some auxiliary super powers form the army to maintain order in this holy city.


    The last two million people are the last hope of the whole mankind in this era. Some people live in the holy city and teach those who are weak and have extraordinary abilities. Some people wander around the outside world and constantly confront those intelligent lives. They gather resources and information in a desolate surface world.


    The arrival of jordani and others did not cause much trouble in the holy city.


    Professor X and magneto have a good position in the holy city, but they don''t spread the things from the past such as Jordan and others in the holy city.


    Through the layers of defensive cordon, led by Professor X and Wan ciwang, the group soon came to the deepest and most core area of the whole holy city.


    However, the ruler of the holy city and the last leader of mankind are too mysterious.


    Even if Professor X and Wan ciwang and others reported it, they were still waiting for a long time in the conference hall.


    Almost when Jordan and others are impatient, a figure that Jordan and others are very familiar with suddenly appears in this chamber.


    "Delia? Why are you


    Seeing the figure in the conference hall, Jordan could not help but let out a exclamation.


    When she saw jordani and others, Delia was obviously stunned for a long time. At last, her eyes were full of surprise. She threw herself into jordani''s arms and cried directly.


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes almost fell off, especially Natasha, gizel, Heidi, Serena and Jennie, who secretly pinched Jordan.


    Professor X and magneto, as well as the highest level of human beings in the holy city, were stunned to watch this scene. For a long time, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, this man looks familiar. Have we seen him somewhere?"


    "Really, I have the same feeling. Do you think this man is like Jovovich


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Joe has completely fallen in the war of sky fall more than 20 years ago. I saw Joe''s death with my own eyes..."


    A group of people, in the conference hall, began to talk noisily.


    Finally, under the explanation of Professor X and magneto Wan, people gradually understand how Jordan and others came from the past to the present.


    There was chaos in the Council room, and Jordan didn''t know that he would have such a fan in the future.


    After a long period of confusion, when the crowd gradually quieted down, Jordan nifang had time to look at Delia and said, "Delia, why are you here? Since the war of exterminating hegemonism, we have always thought that you have completely fallen... "


    Indeed, in the war against hegemonism decades ago, when Jordan and others fought against the army, they never saw the appearance of Delia.


    Delia, as the accompanying spirit of the tree of life and the guardian of the new order of the solar system, according to the truth, when she once attacked the earth on a large scale, she would find the existence of the anti hegemony army for the first time. Even with the power of the tree of life, she could block all the anti hegemony army out of the solar system.


    Hearing what Giordani said, Delia looked dignified and said, "it''s the devil from the abyss. All this is a conspiracy of the abyss..."


    Along with Delia will have things slowly out, people also finally understand the cause and effect of things.


    It turns out that sentry rezoz, trapped under the tree of life, has never given up struggling since he was imprisoned in outer space. With his own power that can penetrate nothingness and the root of the tree of life that can penetrate all dimensions, sentry rezoz actually gets in touch with a demon in the abyss.


    The evil spirit in the abyss, the erosion of the universe, is far more serious than jordani and others imagine.


    In that abyss, there are even the strong left by the last cosmic firmament era. Those strong left by the last cosmic firmament era are unwilling to disappear in the destruction and rebirth of the universe. Therefore, in the cosmic firmament era a long time ago, an endless abyss, the shadow world behind the universe, was established.


    By virtue of their powerful power and familiarity with the universe, those abyssal demons have bewitched sentry Reynolds, opened a secret channel at the root of the tree of life, and even established certain cooperation with the top cosmic forces such as Kerry Empire, sculu Empire and HIA empire.


    Finally, when mieba invaded the earth, sentry rezoz chose to resist and break free from the shackles of the tree of life.


    At the critical moment, Delia killed sentry rezoz at the root of the tree of life at the cost of her endless sleep. Therefore, during the war of extermination, Delia never appeared.


    Even the body of sentry rezoz, Delia did not know who, to Bolivar''s hands.


    By the time Delia woke up again, it was already after the battle of the sky.

 Chapter 861

    The strength of sentry rezoz is well known to all of the Avengers, especially the potential in the opponent''s body, which is enough to hold the power of millions of stars. Once he grows to the peak, it''s normal to fight even with a big man like King Odin.


    In the calculation of the Avengers alliance, the strength of the sentry rezoz is separated, and the whole person is imprisoned under the tree of life. With the root of the tree of life, he extracts the strength of the whole tree of life day by day to support the growth of the whole tree of life. With the care of Delia, the goddess of life, the sentry rezoz basically has no chance to turn over.


    But no one thought that sentry rezoz, trapped and locked to such a point, could find a gap, and even contact with the devil in the abyss.


    Now I think that behind the signs of the attack of the anti hegemony army, the oppression of the Kerry Empire, and the Secret Invasion of the scurru Empire, there may not be the promotion of the abyss demon.


    Listening to Delia''s story, the faces of Jordan and others became more and more dignified.


    It is not only because of the time closed loop caused by Bolivar, but also because behind all this, the trace of the abyss God has brought enormous pressure to people.


    Jordan has long realized the power of the abyss God. Even Odin needs to join hands with master Guyi to get rid of the black dragon nighod.


    The demons of the abyss dark Council are free to stir up the whole hell to invade the real universe.


    Although all the disasters have completely subsided on the surface, in private, those abyssal demons are still carrying out all kinds of crazy erosion plans.


    Steve was more practical. After a moment''s silence, he said, "we don''t need to consider the problem of abyss demon. We''d better solve the problem of intelligent life first."


    This is the most practical and realistic problem.


    If we can''t kill Bolivar and get rid of the trouble of the time closed loop, the best outcome for the earth is to fall into the time entanglement of chaos and fight with countless enemies from the past and the future.


    A little more serious, the whole earth will continue to wander in the turbulence of time and space under the influence of the huge entropy upheaval. It is more likely that the whole solar system will be directly detonated in the entropy upheaval.


    When I heard Steve''s words, people''s attention also concentrated.


    Jordani looked at Delia and said, "Delia, you know more about this era, the power division of Bolivar and intelligent life, and the things after the fall of heaven..."


    Delia frowned slightly and said, "the battle of heaven falling is the battle of the real rise of intelligent life! Among the information I have collected over the years, before the fall of the sky, although intelligent life was already extremely powerful, human beings could still stand in a deadlock with those intelligent life relying on the defense system of the space ring. "


    "I don''t know the specific reason. I only know that in the fall of the sky, all members of the Avengers alliance were destroyed. Joe, who had been silent in the strength, broke his own divine personality and entered into the realm of heavenly Father in a short time. He had a final battle with those intelligent weapons, smashed the whole space ring defense system and wiped out the vast majority of advanced intelligent weapons."


    "However, even so, although the number of advanced life of the intelligent group decreased sharply, they still began to expand wildly, ruling the whole earth, cutting down the tree of life, occupying the whole solar system, and even the energy of the sun was stolen by those intelligent life."


    "Without light source, water, food and science, human beings have fallen into a real doomsday! When the tree of life was felled, I took a part of people to hide in this undersea relic city. By using the blessing and power of life, I helped the remaining human beings to enter the extraordinary era and open up this city.... "


    What Delia is talking about is the history before Bolivar, Professor X, magneto, etc.


    Even more cruel than Jordan and others imagined, the whole Avenger alliance, even a person did not survive, in the avenger alliance all members of the suicide attack, only little Morgan, in that catastrophe, escaped.


    In the following decades, little Morgan inherited all kinds of technologies left by his father. In the process of running around, he developed some black technologies more suitable for this doomsday era, and finally escaped to Mars.


    Even so, little Morgan''s situation was still pushed to the limit when the Zhizhi clan cut down the tree of life and began to occupy the entire solar system.


    "Ma jaafak, I must kill the damn Bolivar..."


    Listening to Delia''s words, even when he said that all the Avengers died in the war, Tony didn''t respond. Until he heard little Morgan''s miserable life, Tony finally gave out a roar like a beast.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a beast.


    When taboo is touched and beauty is destroyed, the beast will be released completely.


    Looking at Tony''s ferocious red eyes, Delia gave a wry smile and said, "Mr. Tony, you need to calm down! Morgan Stark is not really dead. In the Martian war, I have recovered. Although I failed to save the last scientific research base of mankind, I also saved Morgan stark! "


    Hearing Delia''s words, not only Tony, Jordan and others, but also Professor X and magneto Wan were stunned.


    Delia did not delay, but quickly took the people out of the chamber and came to the deepest and most central part of the holy city.


    "Is this the place where Superman''s body was stored?" he said


    At present, in the deepest part of the transformed holy city, there are still some images of Jordan''s memory. The body of Superman was stored in the last secret laboratory of the deep-sea ruins.


    Delia nodded and said, "I''m proficient in life magic, but I don''t know much about science. At that time, there were not many scientific research talents among the remaining human beings, so I had to rely on the instruments here to save Morgan Stark''s life. For more than ten years, people in the holy city have been studying relevant knowledge, hoping that one day, Can wake up Morgan stark from his deep sleep


    "In this era of bewilderment and cruelty, I can do too few things. I can only barely open up a gathering place to survive and produce a small amount of living things. But Morgan Stark is different. She is the last brain of human beings and the prophet on the road of wisdom..."

 Chapter 862

    Jordan, Tony and others, in a transparent jar completely soaked in nutrient solution, met little Morgan, who was in his 70s.


    After decades of doomsday war, little Morgan has left a lot of white hair, hard work and heaviness. Even in deep sleep, little Morgan''s frown can still be seen.


    However, in the old little Morgan, Tony, Jordan, Steve and others can still find some of the naughty appearance of little Morgan''s laughter in the past.


    In little Morgan''s body, people can''t even check out any injuries, and they also retain their vital signs, but they can''t wake up from their deep sleep.


    Tony alone, in this piece of base, accompanied little Morgan for several hours.


    When Tony came out of the last base, everyone could feel the endless anger hidden under Tony''s calm cheek.


    "Delia crown, I need this era, all the information about intelligent life, including all the survivors! It must be that Delia knows where we are now. This is a closed-loop of time. Bolivar is already a madman. We must solve the problem of Bolivar. Otherwise, there will be endless darkness and coldness waiting for us, even for all our descendants! "


    Tony''s mood, let a person some worry, that is a kind of extreme anger under the extreme calm.


    Jordan, Steve and others hesitated for several times, but they still couldn''t persuade him. This knot, unless it is to kill Bolivar, or Tony gets out of it, no one can help Tony.


    Take a look at Jordan and he nods.


    Soon, Delia said, "Mr. Tony, you must accept the baptism of your own life first. I will give all the information collected to Mr. Tony to deal with. But Mr. Tony''s health is the most important thing. A complete and strong body is an indispensable condition for eradicating Bolivar and the intelligentsia, isn''t it?"


    Under the persuasion of Delia, Tony accepted the baptism from life. After the tree of life was felled, Delia brought back the only tree of life on the earth from endless fragments. It was very weak, but it could accumulate some dew of life every day.


    With the help of life dew, Tony finally fell asleep for 12 hours.


    However, after Tony woke up, he gathered all the information collected by Delia and soon fell into a state of continuous research and work.


    As for jordani and others, during this period of time, there was no stop. With the help of Delia, they began to shuttle in every corner of the whole earth, saving and gathering those remaining human beings in the outside world to the final holy city.


    Relying on the scattered guerrilla warfare of the people of this era, we can not really break the blockade and strangulation of intellectual life.


    Only by gathering all the strength, forming a fist, forming a situation of attacking the intelligent life group, cutting off Bolivar''s high intelligent life claws, and finally killing Bolivar, can people return to the original era and change this desolate and cruel future.


    "The king of the stars in Europe, the other side inherited Carol''s gene, the speed is too fast, the mobility is too strong, want to kill Bolivar in the final time not to be disturbed, the whole king of the stars, is to be cut off in advance of the existence!"


    "According to the calculation over the past few days, I think I have found Bolivar''s hiding place, but we still have a problem. After we have solved the king of the stars, we can start to solve it..."


    In less than ten days, Tony became a lot older.


    Tony is no longer as delicate as he used to be. Today, he is like an otaku who has lived in a room for many years. He has a ragged beard, dishevelled hair and thin cheeks. He looks like a thin little old man.


    However, it has to be said that in Tony''s almost crazy plans, in the past few decades, jordani and other Avengers led a large number of superpowers who were lucky to exist in this era. In a way of destroying and decaying, they cut off more than 10 high-level intelligent life claws under Bolivar''s hands.


    For example, the king of thunder, scarlet Dame, lightning runner and many other powerful forces in the life of intelligent machines have been uprooted.


    Today''s intelligent life, the power on earth, has been greatly damaged.


    Without the rule of higher intelligent life, those lower intelligent life and cannon fodder Legion can no longer be as strong as before, causing heavy damage to the survivors of this era.


    The Avengers alliance has been planning the decapitation from the beginning, which has played a huge role in this era.


    The king of the stars is the last pawn of Bolivar who needs to be completely cut off in Tony''s overall plan. Once the king of the stars is finished, everyone can gather all their strength and strike hard to kill Bolivar.


    Sol, Carroll, Hobbes and others have even begun to celebrate. When they kill Bolivar and go back to their time, they will go to the violet bar to have a good drink.


    But Jordan, Steve, Natasha and others, who are more careful, are not so excited.


    To be exact, Jordan found something wrong with Tony and said, "Tony, what''s the last trouble you''re talking about?"


    As an old friend, in addition to pepper, the Avengers alliance, only Jordan knows Tony best.


    If it''s just a general problem, Tony''s performance must not be so dignified now.


    Steve said: "is it hard for Bolivar to cope with the army of intelligent weapons, but we have Casillas, modu, Stephen and twinkle. In terms of mobility, we have to surpass those intelligent weapons. We have a lot of lives, and we can do it tactically..."


    "No!" Tony finally said, "these are not troubles! The trouble we really have to face is this era and the time line! It''s a time loop! "


    Dr. Benner, the only one who can keep up with Tony''s thinking, frowned and said, "do you mean we''re going to jump out of this time loop?"


    Tony frowned and said: "to be exact, we need to take Bolivar out of this time loop and then kill him completely. Otherwise, we will kill Bolivar on this time line and he will be reborn on the past time line. This is a time loop. In this loop, we can never kill him completely!"


    "Bolivar will continue to be reborn. Once our intention is discovered by Bolivar, he will become more cunning and hidden deeper. Once the intellectual crisis breaks out again, the degree of harm will be more terrible than now..."

 Chapter 863

    For the Avengers alliance, although the number of intelligent weapon life is large and powerful, with the portal of Stephen, Casillas, modu, twinkle and other people, and with the help of powerful mobility, under Tony''s detailed plan, the beheading tactics are implemented step by step, and the intelligent weapon life can be cleared up sooner or later.


    As long as we cut off the higher intelligent life among the intelligent life, and then kill Bolivar completely, we can directly change this era from the root.


    But the difficulty lies in that Bolivar once shuttled through time and space, went back 50 years ago, and created a time closed loop between the past and the future.


    Kill Bolivar in the past, and Bolivar will be resurrected in the future.


    Kill Bolivar in the future, and Bolivar will revive in the past.


    Before that, the Avengers got information from the Antarctic smart city of the previous era, saying that Bolivar had never gone back.


    In fact, it itself is a smoke bomb deliberately released by Bolivar, in order to cover up the fact that Bolivar can resurrect back and forth in the time closed loop.


    Fifty years later, if it wasn''t for Tony''s crazy research and analysis of intelligent life and Bolivar because of little Morgan''s experience, but if the Avengers alliance slackens a little, the information that Bolivar can resurrect back and forth will be ignored in the past.


    When that Bolivar resurrects to the past and becomes more hidden and promoted, it will become a real great disaster for human beings. Once it breaks out, it will even lead the whole human race to the point of eternal doom.


    Hearing the conversation between Tony and Dr. Benner, the faces of the Avengers all became very ugly.


    After a long time, Jordan said: "this Bolivar is really cunning!"


    Natasha agreed and said, "now that we know this hidden card of Bolivar, how can we get Bolivar out of this time loop?"


    Stephen slightly regretted, and said: "if the eye of Argo motorcycle and the time gem are still there, it''s easy to break the closed loop of time. But in this situation, I''m afraid we can''t touch the power of time."


    Tony was livid and said, "no, we can! The formation of this time closed loop is based on the influence of the resonance of the earth''s magnetic field in the past and in the future. As long as we can interlace the resonance frequency of the magnetic field, the huge energy of entropy upheaval will automatically help us break this time closed loop! "


    Jordan patted Tony on the shoulder with admiration and said, "such a difficult scientific task, I can only teach you, Tony. I believe you will not let everyone down!"


    Tony took a silent look at Jordan and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down!"


    Tony this neat words, let Joe Denny suddenly a stay, even other people, also all surprised incomparably looked at Tony.


    It''s not Tony''s character to admit defeat without trying.


    Dr. Benner helped to explain: "if you want to change the earth''s magnetic resonance frequency, even if it is a very small adjustment, you need to change the earth''s rotation direction, or the revolution line. If it is in our era, with the help of the coalition government and the whole mankind, maybe you can achieve this goal!"


    "But in this era, we simply do not have enough human and material resources, and even have to guard against the constant attacks of those intelligent lives. If we want to do this, it is very difficult!"


    What Dr. Benner said is not unreasonable.


    Even in the era of Giordani and others, after Bolivar shuttled back, he relied on Tesla industry to make a lot of preparatory work. Then, relying on a lot of intelligent life, he plundered countless resources from the inside of human beings and built the intelligent city of North and south poles. Only in this way can he fine tune the angle of the earth''s rotation.


    In this era, it is too difficult to adjust the resonance frequency of the earth''s magnetic field by relying on scientific forces.


    Hearing Dr. Benner''s explanation, the faces of the people present became ugly again.


    Carol was more impulsive and straightforward, and said, "what should we do? We should not push the earth to rotate..."


    Tony nodded seriously and said, "if you can, it''s a way."


    Carol: --


    For a moment, people seemed to be at a loss about this problem.


    In the end, Steve said, "no matter what kind of difficulties, we have to solve them bit by bit. It''s not too late to cut off Bolivar''s last arm and say," let''s consider this problem again. "


    Steve is a very pragmatic person.


    Under Steve''s reminder, the Avengers also nodded. After casillasco opened a portal, they quickly crossed and came to a city full of ice.


    In this ice city, icebergs are extremely high, which ice the skyscrapers one after another, and the boundless ruins left by the battle form a desolate color.


    Looking at this scene, they opened their mouths to Casillas and said, "Casillas, are you looking for the wrong area? It doesn''t look like the territory of the king of the stars


    Saul took a sip of the whisky he had with him and said, "you don''t even allow a hair to go wrong, have you drunk too much?"


    Casillas takes a middle finger straight at solby and looks at Tony.


    Casillas opened the portal, all relying on the coordinates provided by Tony, before and now.


    Tony saw this scene, the whole person is also a little strange, frowning, said: "impossible, according to the information we get, I have calculated many times, this is the possession of the king of stars, and Delia''s Nightwalker, also came here to investigate and confirm in person!"


    Just as Tony doubts and talks, the bright lights shine hundreds of meters around the Avengers alliance.


    A few hundred meters away from Jordan and others, a lot of intelligent life, as if coming out of the ice, soon gathered into a huge circle.


    A slender figure, who has changed into a carol like figure, walks out of the many intelligent lives, and is accompanied by a strange figure with runes and a long tail.


    That "Carol" is exactly the last help of Bolivar that Jordan and others want to solve.


    And the guy with the rune on his body is the Night Walker in Tony''s mouth, who has come here to detect and confirm.

 Chapter 864

    Night Walker is a little boy that Delia saw from the ruins of the endless war more than 20 years ago after the fall of the sky. It looks very different from normal people, but it has the powerful power of instant movement.


    Because the appearance is different from that of normal human beings, night walkers from small to large appear to be self abased and cowardly.


    But even so, the Avengers alliance people never thought that the Night Walker would betray mankind. Before the killing of Bolivar, he betrayed the Avengers alliance people and led them into the circle of intelligent life.


    "Tony Stark, I didn''t expect to see you again after more than 20 years, but you look a little embarrassed now!"


    That [Carol] seems to be very familiar with Tony, look at Tony''s eyes, but also with a bit of provocative.


    You know, the real Carroll is the standard square pie face, and also has the temper of the iron blooded female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if Tony is romantic, it''s really hard for Carroll like women.


    Tony egg pain, said: "the king of the stars, sir, we are not too familiar, you look like, to tell you the truth, let me some nausea!"


    King of the stars


    Carol: --


    Tony''s poisonous tongue attribute is not blown out. In a word, not only the king of the stars is furious, but also Carol has the impulse to fight against each other and hang Tony.


    But soon, the king''s mood calmed down, and his silver brilliance flowed. After a while, he turned into a hot blonde and said, "what about now?"


    Tony was a little stunned and said, "where do I seem to have met you?"


    The king of the stars was once again livid and said, "yes, Mr. Stark is a famous playboy. 70 years ago, my name was Kardashian..."


    Tony snapped his fingers and said, "I remember, you''re the model on the Playboy cover for four months. Well, we slept together, right? You know, there are too many Playboy cover girls I used to sleep with. I really can''t remember them clearly! "


    The king of the stars began to tremble at his fingertips, and his face was blue to the limit.


    At this time, among the intelligent robots, a tall figure came out. Nearby, dozens of small spider robots seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. With each other clenching their fists, they burst into pieces.


    Only then did the tall man say, "Mr. stark, don''t think about procrastinating. Your little tricks don''t work in front of me at all!"


    Tony''s face changed slightly, and then he said to the Night Walker, "Hey, little guy with a long tail, can you tell us why you betrayed us? You know, we are a real group. Without human beings, what can this intelligent life give you? "


    The night walker had some cowardice on his face, but he finally summoned up his courage: "I just want to live! Moreover, the king of the starry sky and the steel knight have promised that as long as you outsiders are eliminated, we will leave a living space for the real survivors and will not pursue us any more. "


    The king of the starry sky looked at the Night Walker contemptuously and said, "I have to say that you have made a right choice. As a reward, I will give you the most peaceful death!"


    In the process of speaking, five long and thin spines came out of the palm of the king of the starry sky. In silence, they had penetrated into the Night Walker''s chest and suddenly pulled out his whole heart.


    If you want to survive on the mercy of the enemy, the most likely way is to die faster.


    It''s a pity that the Night Walker made the most wrong judgment because of his fear of these intelligent weapons during his more than 20 years of escape.


    Seeing the scene of Night Walker''s death, many people in the avenger alliance were furious.


    Although the Night Walker betrayed the Avengers alliance, but no matter what, the other party is a human.


    Seeing that night Walker''s death was so tragic, the vengeance alliance all gave birth to a feeling of incomparable anger.


    Impulsive personality, such as Carroll, sol and others, will be rampant in an instant.


    At this time, however, Jordan took the lead, stopped everyone''s action, looked at the king of the stars, and said, "you are not the only two people who are involved in this encirclement and suppression?"


    Jordan maintained the final calm, his own spiritual play to the limit, the heart of the strong sense of crisis, from all directions.


    Just as Jordan''s voice fell, under the underground glacier around Jordan''s people, a lot of intelligent life broke out of the ice, more than 20 advanced intelligent life surrounded Jordan and others.


    These advanced intelligent mechanical lives are totally different from human beings. Once they are hidden, they are like a dead object, let alone hidden in the underground ice.


    Except for Jordan, the other Avengers didn''t notice anything.


    At the same time, the king of stars said: "another living Jovovich, what a disgusting breath of energy!"


    Joe Denny a Leng, way: "beauty, I also who have you?"


    The king of the starry sky looked cold and said, "no, you''re just on the space ring. You once tore off half of me. Today I''m going to ask you for a debt!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the king of the stars burst out a layer of blazing sunlight, like a straight meteor, crashing in the direction of Jordan.


    At the moment when the king of the stars started, more than 20 other high-level intelligent weapons also broke out and attacked the Avengers alliance.


    And the only thing to be thankful for is that the countless intelligent weapons troops behind the lives of more than 20 advanced intelligent weapons just formed an encircling circle, and did not rush in.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Jordan also didn''t expect that the king of the starry sky said that he would do it. Suddenly, he was approached by the king of the starry sky, and several frightening claws flickered. Jordan retreated one after another, but there were still bloodstains on his chest.


    If it wasn''t for Jordan''s strong fighting instinct and fast retreat, just this first wave of attack would be able to hack Jordan directly.


    The king of the stars, with the same strength as Carol, but also has the same body as Hobbes.


    It''s Joe Denny, who is also suppressed by the other party for a moment when he misses the opportunity.

 Chapter 865

    In fact, the combat effectiveness of these advanced intelligent weapon life decades after the future war is no less than that of the Avengers alliance, especially the most famous advanced intelligent weapon life such as the king of the stars and the Spider Queen. Under the influence of special star genes, the growth of these advanced intelligent weapon life decades has reached the level of the third stage.


    Such as the king of the starry sky, only by virtue of its powerful speed and power, has been enough to compete with the strong of the sub heavenly Father level.


    After all, the king of the starry sky imitates Carroll''s power, the unbreakable and unbreakable body protection of sunlight, the ferocious speed and strength, and the irresistible striking claws.


    Even Jordan, when he was against the king of the stars, was very hard to suppress.


    The bloodstains were torn apart on Jordan''s body. The king of the starry sky was dressed in a layer of sunlight and Zhenjin. He didn''t care about Jordan''s attack at all. He was fighting for his life. The whole person almost stuck to Jordan''s body. His hands turned into sharp claws and attacked Jordan''s vital place.


    At this moment, Jordan also had to release his fighting instinct completely. The four forces of light, darkness, life and death were reincarnated in his body. While he was constantly repairing himself, a series of terrorist attacks fell on the king of the starry sky along with the mark of death.


    But unfortunately, on the king of the stars, the protective light is torn open, and Zhenjin''s body is blocked. When Zhenjin''s body is damaged, the light will come back to life again.


    In fact, the power of the king of the stars is not equal to that of Carol, but for the use of his own advantages and power, the king of the stars is a few levels better than Carol, who will only sulk.


    At present, there are too many high-level intelligent weapon lives and intelligent weapon armies, all of them are eyeing.


    Jordan didn''t mean to fight to death again. He was hurt by the king of the stars for several times. At the same time, he seized an opportunity of the other side''s anxious attack. A blazing destructive force instantly penetrated a death mark on the king of the stars.


    This attack is not enough to directly kill the king of the stars, but it is enough to delay his attack for a moment.


    Seizing this gap, Jordan took out a few crystal bombs from the space backpack with his backhand. Without thinking about it, he threw them out on the battlefield.


    The crystal bomb made by Tony is the most extreme lethal weapon, and its annihilation power is even more terrifying than Jordan''s destructive power.


    In the previous decapitation of the Avengers alliance, the intelligent weapon''s life suffered a lot on this crystal bomb.


    At the moment, I saw that Joe Dani spilled the crystal bomb, and those intelligent weapons gave up the fight and fled in all directions.


    On the contrary, the Avengers alliance people, who know Jordan very well, not only don''t escape, but gather around him.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    With Jordan''s attitude of cherishing his life, he would not be willing to die with these intelligent weapons. Tony, in particular, can see at a glance that those crystal bombs are counterfeit goods.


    At the same time, Jordan once again to Casillas and others shouting: "portal?"


    Casillas face embarrassed, said: "the surrounding space seems to be all blocked!"


    Not only Casillas couldn''t open the portal, but Stephen, modu and twinkle also looked embarrassed and helpless.


    Rough!


    Jordan''s egg hurts, and the intelligent life scattered around him sneers, especially the king of the stars, who complacently says: "since it''s a trap for you people, do you think we will not make any preparation?"


    With the sound of the king of the starry sky''s complacency and ridicule, the stacked army of intelligent weapons came through several channels. Within a few kilometers, they were covered by a special instrument, and all the spaces within a few kilometers were completely blocked.


    "You''re not stupid, you''re just idiots!" he sneered


    Seeing those intelligent lives coming, Jordan took out a crystal bomb again and threw it straight along a straight line.


    A strong and incomparable high intelligent life catches a crystal bomb and says: "despicable and cunning human, do you think your trick can succeed again and again? The same trick of deception... "


    ¡°SB£¡¡±


    The high intellectual life still wants to make a sound of sarcasm, but Jordan is cold face, a hundred meters away, looking at each other with a look of disdain.


    Then, the crystal bomb burst open, a hundred meters around, everything was completely destroyed, turned into nothingness, annihilated in the void.


    True and false, false and real.


    Those intelligent mechanical lives were not careful. Three advanced intelligent mechanical lives all fell in the explosion. Jordan and others rushed towards the torn gap immediately after the explosion.


    With a meow hammer, hawk roared like a beast, and together with Hobbes, like a heavy tank, rushed into the army of intelligent weapons.


    "Natasha, Heidi, gizer!"


    In the middle of the battle, Giordani shouts out, and everyone cooperates with her. Natasha and Heidi gather the terrible flame and turn it into a blazing ball of light, which is thrown directly into the dense place of the intelligent weapon army. Then, gizer''s wristbands collide with each other, and a brilliant lightning strikes the ball of light.


    Boom!


    A mushroom cloud rocked up in the void. The destructive force of breaking up formed a violent shock wave. In the dense army of intelligent weapons, it broke a blank place.


    Tony, Steve, Clint, Jordan and others, however, broke out a series of attacks in the form of long-range attack, forming a dense coverage attack in the rear, temporarily blocking the king of the stars and other intelligent weapons.


    They cooperate with each other tacit understanding, and Wan ciwang and others assist.


    In a short time, the crowd had already burst out a long distance in the army of intelligent instruments, smashing the most peripheral space confinement instrument.


    Then, Casillas, modu, Stephen and twinkle joined hands to open one portal after another.


    Portal slowly set, rushed out of a portal, dropped a crystal bomb, and then ran towards the next portal again.


    Relying on the team cooperation honed out in countless crises of life and death, it may be difficult for the Avengers to complete the decapitation task when they are surrounded by countless intelligent weapons.


    But it is not difficult to escape from the encirclement.

 Chapter 866

    In the South American region, a ball of light shines around in a ravine in the crack of a completely frozen mountain range.


    In order to get rid of the pursuit of the king of the stars and other intelligent weapons, Jordan and others have made many detours on the whole earth, relying on the portal skills of Casillas, modu, Stephen and twinkle, and finally escaped to this corner.


    Sol was grumpy. He broke a protruding icicle with one kick and said, "it''s a pity that he can turn to deal with the damned Bolivar with only one last step."


    The king of the stars is the last intelligent life that needs to be cut off before Jordan and others decapitate that Bolivar.


    If you cut off the king of the starry sky, there will be no long-distance attack ability in those high-level intelligent weapon lives, which can allow the Avengers alliance to have enough time to deal with Bolivar without being disturbed by those intelligent weapon lives from the outside world.


    Dr. Benner comforted Saul and said, "betrayal and betrayal are things that none of us expected. After adjustment, we can make plans again."


    Tony shook his head and said, "no, we don''t have a chance! Night walkers can sell us, and naturally they can sell the holy city. Do you think those intelligent lives will give up the chance to destroy the last holy city? "


    Everyone was shocked to hear Tony''s words.


    Such as magneto, shimmer, Pope and so on, they even jumped up on the spot and immediately went back to the holy city to prepare for war.


    Steve, Clint and others stopped Wan ciwang and others, constantly persuading them.


    If Tony''s expectations come true, those intelligent lives will gather a large number of troops to make complete preparations if they want to deal with the holy city. Even if magneto and others, even the Avengers alliance, all return to the holy city, it will not play any role at all.


    Whether it''s all the surviving human beings or the powerful Avengers alliance, in this dark age, it''s OK to make a small-scale surprise attack on those intelligent weapons and fight guerrillas. If we really want to confront the large forces of intelligent weapons, all of us must have one end.


    The crowd soon quarreled. The feelings of magneto and others for the holy city were just like the feelings of the Avengers Alliance for the earth.


    There was so much noise that even Dr. Benner, who had always been very mild tempered, was involved in the quarrel.


    Just as the quarrel became more and more intense, Jordan suddenly stood up. A holy light came down and threw away all the people who had quarreled. With an angry look on his face, he said, "is quarrel helpful to our present situation? Do you want to stop and have the energy to quarrel? Why don''t you think about what we should do next? "


    The crowd was momentarily silenced by the sudden outburst of Jordan.


    Jordan NITTON stopped and said, "if we kill now, can we kill the king of the stars?"


    All of us were stunned by this sudden problem.


    At this time, Jordan and others had just escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the king of the stars, and those intelligent lives would inevitably disperse one after another, planning for the army to gather to attack the holy city.


    For the present people, this is the most appropriate opportunity to turn around and kill the king of the starry sky without any reaction from the intelligent life.


    As long as you kill the king of the stars, Tony has already figured out the hiding place of Bolivar. People can completely kill Bolivar by Blitzkrieg.


    Tony and others soon understood what Jordan meant.


    Tony stopped for a moment and said: "this is really a good opportunity, but we still have to face the only problem, how to break the time loop. If we kill the king of the stars, we can''t kill Bolivar. Once those intelligent creatures react, our defense against Bolivar will become more strict, even if Bolivar hides, It will be very difficult for us to find the next chance to kill Bolivar! "


    If you want to break the time closed loop, you need to change the earth''s rotation angle or revolution line.


    This is the most difficult thing for everyone.


    When everyone was silent again, Jordan asked Tony: "Tony, if there is a meteor falling on the earth, can it change the magnetic resonance frequency of the earth?"


    "If we can, how big a meteorite impact will it take to reach our target?"


    Hearing what Jordan said, everyone was shocked.


    Dr. Benner suddenly jumped up and said, "push the meteorite to hit the earth, which will lead to..."


    "What''s the cause?" said Jordan with a sneer? Ecological environment change? tsunami? Earthquake? What about this rotten environment now, even if it blows up half of the earth? "


    Jordan''s words, like thunder, vibrated in people''s minds.


    All along, what people think of is to protect the earth and human beings. In the case of rigid thinking, they have never thought of changing the resonance frequency of the earth''s magnetic field through destruction.


    If it is in the era of jordani and others, such a proposal is certainly impossible to implement.


    After all, in the era of jordani and others, human beings are still the masters of the earth. If we use such destructive means, the first thing that will be hurt most is human beings themselves.


    But now it''s different. In this dark age, the surviving human beings are even rarer than the giant pandas in the past. On the contrary, those damned intelligent lives have ruled the whole earth and made the whole earth fall into an unprecedented dead silence. There are no trees, no mountains and rivers, only endless ruins and glaciers.


    In this case, as Jordan said, it doesn''t matter if it''s half the earth.


    Tony quickly projected a small light screen. In the rapid simulation, he got the answer in only ten minutes, saying: "a meteorite with a diameter of 100 kilometers can completely destroy the whole earth if it impacts at the first cosmic speed. All we have to do is to change the earth''s rotation angle and reduce the impact force by a thousand times in the direction of an oblique angle of 30 degrees, As long as a meteorite with a diameter of 100 meters is located at the right impact point, it can have a huge impact on the earth''s rotation in a limited time.... "


    Tony''s calculation is very accurate.


    "That''s what we''re going to do," said jordani. "Casillas is dark enough to open the portal and go into space to help Carol find a suitable meteorite and hit the earth at the fastest speed!"


    "Others, we''ll fight back immediately. First we''ll kill the king of the stars, then we''ll crouch over Bolivar. When the earth is hit, once the time loop is opened, we''ll kill Bolivar completely!"

 Chapter 867

    Jordan''s plan is absolutely crazy.


    Using meteorites to hit the earth in order to break the existence of the time closed loop, this kind of plan is not as feasible as it is, but the damage to the earth caused by carelessness is also unparalleled.


    In this era, human beings are nearly extinct, and the whole earth is covered with thick ice. As long as the size and impact strength of the meteorite are controlled, the safety of the earth in this plan can be guaranteed.


    All these problems can be solved by Tony and Benner. With their intelligence, they can easily figure out where to look for meteorites, what kind of meteorites to look for, and how to impact the earth.


    After solving this problem, Carol and Casillas soon went into space.


    Both Casillas'' dark teleportation and Carol''s ability are enough to ensure that they can move quickly in the universe, find a suitable meteorite in a limited time, and push it to the earth.


    After the two left, Stephen, modu and twinkle also opened the portal again and unconsciously returned to the European region where the king of the stars was.


    This time, Jordan and others did not make a big move. Instead, they chose a remote corner. When they came to Europe, they soon dispersed. In a short time, they found the intellectual city where the king of the stars was.


    The intelligent life of the king of the stars used night walkers to encircle Jordan and others. Although the location provided by night walkers is not the real home of the king of the stars, it is not too far away from the home of the king of the stars.


    The old nest of the king of stars stands on the Mediterranean Sea.


    It''s a huge flat ice sheet, including the whole smart city, which is covered with snow-white ice. If it wasn''t for the Avengers alliance''s second visit and careful search, if you didn''t pay attention, you would have ignored this city with strong concealment.


    With the goal, it is not difficult to enter the city quietly with the strength of the Avengers alliance.


    However, what makes jordani and others painful is that the king of the stars has always been in the midst of a large army of intelligent weapons. He is preparing and gathering strength to launch an attack on the last holy city of mankind together with other advanced intelligent weapons.


    "These damned intelligent lives are moving too fast. Don''t they need a little time to repair?"


    "It''s just a group of robots. You don''t really think these guys need to eat and drink Lasa, do you?"


    "What shall we do? Into the army of intelligent weapons? This is the home of the king of the stars. The defense equipment inside is perfect. Once we fall into the army, our mobility will be completely interrupted... "


    Compared with the previous trap set by the king of the stars for Jordan and others, the old nest of the king of the stars, with all kinds of defense and all kinds of preparations, is more rigorous and complete, like a huge quagmire. Once the Avengers alliance gets into it, even with super lethal weapons such as crystal bombs, it is also a problem to escape from it.


    After a long period of secret discussion, Jordan and others finally decided to be safe and launch an attack on the way to the holy city.


    Different from Jordan and others, it is also different from magneto and others.


    Although these intelligent machines can steal most of human genes and power, they still have no real transmission skills.


    Whether it''s the portal on the magic side, the portal on the arcane side, or the time gate on the power side.


    These technologies and capabilities are still a blank in the life history of intelligent machines.


    So when these intelligent weapons are engaged in large-scale expeditionary war, they can still only rely on large aircraft for transportation, which gives Jordan and others a chance to sneak on the way.


    In more than two days, Wan ciwang and others even went back to the holy city to tell Delia and many other human leaders everything, and then returned to Europe.


    Those intelligent life, just gradually completed the preparation, riding one by one like a black box aircraft, formed a huge expedition team, from the intelligent city, slowly launched.


    It''s about 800 kilometers away from the intelligent city in Europe. Among the teams of Giordani and others, Tony first appeared in the mid air. With his meow hammer spinning wildly, he gathered infinite thunderstorms in the high air. With the help of the natural forces of heaven and earth, he formed a huge thunderstorm field and crashed into the team of intelligent life.


    At this moment, the whole sky seems to be torn apart by thunder and lightning, and the terrible electric snake cuts the sky, tearing up a large number of aircraft directly.


    For a moment, on the whole battlefield, those intelligent lives, just like dumplings, fell madly towards the ground.


    The furious hawk, like a behemoth, comes out of the cage completely at this moment. Where he passes, the intelligent weapon life falling from the sky will be directly destroyed by the team composed of hawk, Hobbes and Clint before he can form any effective attack team.


    This is a counterattack, even revenge, by the Avengers.


    Just when the battle on the ground is in chaos, Tony has also found the car of the king of stars in the aircraft in the sky.


    A golden red voice circled through the sky, and the arcane runes flashed, forming a terrible storm gap.


    As like as two peas in other space vehicles, the star of the sky, the slender figure, had to break the barrier and run out of speed, and Toni ran off the arcane blockade and headed for the direction of his old nest.


    The king of the starry sky, obviously aware of his own crisis, even directly abandoned the whole army under his command. Relying on his strong ability and speed, he ran quickly on the wilderness glacier regardless of his own.


    The king of the starry sky was very smart. In the process of escape, he did not even dare to fly. He just ran close to the ground.


    However, just before the king of the starry sky escaped from the battle circle, a shield, with a strong fighting force, whirled rapidly in the mid air and directly hit the king of the starry sky''s head in a proper way.


    The king of the stars was staggered by the shield and almost fell to the ground.


    But the shield, in an extremely unscientific way, rebounded several times and fell into the hands of a figure who was pacing out. It was Steve who was lying in ambush on the road of the king of the stars.

 Chapter 868

    Intelligent life, no matter how human it is, is not real human after all.


    Give them enough time, hundreds of years, thousands of years, maybe these intelligent life, like Bolivar, can become a real intelligent life group with soul.


    But fifty years is still too short for the evolution of a new race.


    The king of the stars, a kind of high intelligent life, has a certain spirit. He is afraid of death, cunning and ferocious. But most of the time, he still relies on his huge calculation ability and absolute reason to carry out all kinds of actions.


    After all, tactics like guerrilla warfare and return lance are not good at this kind of intelligent life.


    The avenger alliance is only about 20 people. It was ambushed by the king of the stars just now, and almost lost all the troops.


    The king of the stars never thought that all the Avengers would return to Europe in a very short time and launch another attack directly against his army.


    In a frozen mountain forest, once lush tall trees were forbidden in the huge ice.


    Steve, Jordan, Tony, Natasha, Heidi, Jennie, Serena and others surrounded the king of the starry sky. An invisible gas engine filled the frozen mountain forest.


    "Let''s see who it is? The king of stars in Zhizhi''s life, is he lost


    Tony''s feet were glowing, suspended in the middle of the sky. His armor bounced off his head and made a joke at the king of the stars.


    Jordan was more direct. He held out his hand and raised one barrier after another to form a huge cage.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Steve flew out again with his Zhenjin shield in his hand, and the whole person was like a cheetah, approaching the king of the starry sky at the moment when he took off the Zhenjin shield.


    Dang!


    The strength of the king of the stars is not bad. His right hand is rapidly deformed, just like a hammer. He comes out from the bottom up and blows out the zhenjindun card. He is wrapped up in sunlight and is about to break through quickly.


    However, at this time, a series of runes suddenly flickered around the king of the starry sky, and then turned into arcane bombs, forming a dense bombing, completely wrapping the king of the starry sky.


    Today''s Tony, arcane ability is more and more strong, has been from the close combat, began to change towards a fort mage.


    When the king of the starry sky was bombed by arcane, Natasha and Heidi gathered their flames and turned them into a blazing white light column, melting the glaciers on the ground into a gap and hitting the king of the starry sky with incomparable accuracy.


    In an instant, most of the light around the king of the stars was melted.


    However, he was about to be completely encircled and killed. A part of the body of the king of the stars suddenly split and attracted most of the attacks. However, the whole person was just like a golden cicada. He flashed out from the destruction center and was about to attack the periphery again.


    However, at this time, in the shadow of the star king''s assault Road, a slender and sharp sword burst out, and Serena burst out like a shadow assassin, stabbing a hole in the star king''s body, blocking her escape route again.


    At the same time, jizel''s two big long legs fell to the ground with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other.


    Without waiting for the king of the stars to fight back, Steve also arrived, shoveling up one by one, controlling all the joints of the king of the stars in a rough and sharp way.


    The avenger alliance is full of anger, and the king of the stars doesn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Until this time, Jordan came to the king of the stars calmly. Under the mark of death, the weakness and key of the king of the stars clearly appeared in Jordan''s sight.


    "No, don''t kill me. I know Bolivar''s secret. I can..."


    The king of the starry sky has a strong desire to survive. Under Steve''s control, he is still changing his shape, turning into a beautiful woman and a child, and uttering a voice of fear.


    Poof!


    However, as soon as the king of the starry sky spoke, Jordan had already poured his hand into his opponent''s chest and pulled out his energy core directly. With a destructive force pouring into his body, soon, the powerful and arrogant king of the starry sky completely turned into a cloud of fly ash and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Sol, hawk, Hobbes, Clint, we can retreat. The next target is Bolivar!"


    With Jordan''s voice, Murdo, Steve and twinkle, hidden in the dark, quickly open one after another portal, let Jordan and others retreat quickly.


    It''s useless to kill all the intelligent weapons under the command of the king of stars. Even if all of them are killed, they can''t do any real harm to the intelligent weapons.


    After retreating from the ambush route, jordani and others turned around several times, avoiding many vigilance and defense points of the intelligent weapon clan on the earth, and appeared in a very hidden way around a huge intelligent weapon city in the original North American continent.


    This is the largest intelligent city in this era, and it is also the place where Bolivar is located.


    To their surprise, after sneaking into this city, Jordan and others found that in this largest Intelligent City, the most common ones were people wearing similar uniforms.


    It''s not the so-called intelligent life, but the real, flesh and blood of human beings.


    The number of human beings in this city alone is more than that of all human survivors in the holy city.


    On the other hand, those intelligent life, in this city, seems to have become a group of service and so on.


    "Fark, what the hell is Bolivar up to?"


    "Could it be that Bolivar has regretted it, but he himself has been elevated by the lives of those advanced intelligent machines, so he can only entertain himself in this city?"


    "Idiot, have you watched too many dog blood TV series? Bolivar himself is the creator of intelligent life. Would you believe that he does not have the ultimate means to control those intelligent life? "


    "Can these people be what Delia and magneto and others say, the captive humans?"

 Chapter 869

    In this era, if the last holy city is the home and foundation of all human survivors, then the city where Bolivar is located is the home and foundation of all intelligent life.


    According to the information obtained by jordani and others, almost 99% of intelligent mechanical life, whether it is high, low or simple cannon fodder level intelligent mechanical life, all go out from this city.


    But unexpectedly, in this "holy city" which is supposed to be intelligent life, it is full of pure human beings.


    It''s not the kind of human beings who are transformed from intelligent life, but the real human beings who have no trace of intelligent life. Wearing a special uniform, they are busy in this city, just like the scenes in the sci-fi movies of the era of Jordan et al.


    Jordan and others did not contact with these human beings at the first time, but hid in the dark and quietly observed these human beings.


    "Tony, have you found a problem?"


    "Of course, I found it. I have to say that the future human genes are really great. These girls have good skin..."


    "I''m special..."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You want to say the age of these people, right?"


    "Yes, all the human beings here seem to be teenagers, not too big or too small. It''s really strange!"


    After Jordan''s reminder, others soon discovered the problem.


    As Giordani said, this city is at least a large city of tens of millions. Although it has been divided into hundreds of regions, each region has at least tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of people.


    According to the truth, with such a large population base, there will certainly be a considerable number of elderly people, children, middle-aged people and so on.


    But in this city, those old people, children and middle-aged people seem to have disappeared out of thin air, but those who live in this city do not have the slightest feeling.


    While Jordan and others are talking, Natasha and Clint have explored the city and returned to the mirror space opened up by cassilias, modu and Stephen.


    "Guys, guess what Natasha and I got in this city?"


    Clint, ever since vacanda healed his wounds and strengthened himself from the ancestral cave, has been a little bit of a flutter and a bit of a thump.


    Natasha didn''t mean to save face for Clint. She said: "this is really the place where Bolivar used to raise human beings. In this city, no one knows the existence of intelligent life, and no one knows the existence of survivors in the outside world. Bolivar completely hoodwinked everyone here with a huge lie..."


    Because this is Bolivar''s nest, Natasha and Clint did not do much in-depth penetration.


    But even so, Natasha and Clint got a lot of information in their actions.


    The whole city has been divided into hundreds of regions by Bolivar. Among all the regions, there is a common saying that a super war took place in the human world a few years ago, and the whole world was almost completely destroyed. Only a group of teenagers who participated in the freezing program survived in this war.


    These first teenagers, in this endless dark and cold world, have established a nation of human beings, that is, the city where Jordan and others live.


    In this only human country, with food, warmth and clothing, it is the only place where human beings can survive.


    Every teenager, when he is an adult, can go out of this city, join the first group of human beings, and go all over the world to save those still frozen human beings.


    It sounds very unreliable, and has countless loopholes in the lie, but let these people living in this city firmly believe.


    In this city, almost every day, new teenagers are "found" and sent to live in the city. There are also adult teenagers who go out to work and join in the work of saving human beings.


    Almost every three years, the "master" of the city will rotate, just like the crops planted by human beings in the field.


    No one knows where the teenagers were found, and no one knows where the adults will go to carry out the rescue work.


    It''s not that no one has ever tried to get out of the city, nor that no one has ever doubted the social situation.


    But without exception, these people and voices will soon disappear in the city. After two or three years, when new Teenagers come and the old generation of adults leave, those doubts will disappear completely.


    Natasha and Clint wanted to find out the source and whereabouts of those teenagers, but they were found by a group of teenagers living in the city, and they were regarded as heretics and almost surrounded.


    Ninety nine percent of these teenagers are ordinary people, and their strength is not very strong. But Natasha and Clint are not good at killing these ordinary teenagers.


    As a last resort, Natasha and Clint just got rid of the entanglement and returned to the mirror space.


    After listening to Natasha''s story, all the Avengers frowned.


    The situation in this city is so weird that people can''t figure out what Bolivar''s intention is to build such a city.


    After a long silence, Jordan always felt something was wrong and said, "do you have any feeling that this city is like..."


    Dr. Benner said quickly, "a farm!"


    Clint said: "breeding base!"


    Jordan shook his head, feeling that Dr. Benner and Clint were not exactly right.


    At this time, Tony said with a dignified face: "this is a link in the industrial chain. As long as we find the source and destination of teenagers in this city, we can know what kind of industrial chain this is!"


    Sol scratched his head and said, "what about Bolivar? The purpose of our coming here is to kill Bolivar, not to be Sherlock Holmes and save the lost youth! "


    Saul''s voice square fall, everyone with slightly disdainful eyes, looked at Saul.


    Saul''s face ached and said, "well, I mean, only by killing Bolivar, a damned bastard, can we really save this damned era for all the people in this city!"

 Chapter 870

    It''s rare for sol to be able to say some great things and make people look at him.


    However, as for Sol''s suggestion, people chose to ignore it. Jordan said directly, "we can''t find the trace of Bolivar. There are at least millions of people in this city. Bolivar is likely to be hidden in it, or in a corner that we don''t know. If we check it out, It''s going to be a long and tedious job. "


    "My suggestion is to find out the source and whereabouts of these teenagers. Bolivar must not build such a city just for viewing. Maybe we can find some clues about Bolivar in the source and whereabouts of these teenagers!"


    Ignoring the opinions of Saul and Hobbes, Jordan''s proposal was quickly passed by a unanimous vote.


    After a discussion, they were quickly divided into four groups, one to investigate the origin of the teenagers, the other to investigate the whereabouts of the adults, the other to try their luck to find out the existence of Bolivar, and the last group to stay where they were.


    After collecting enough clues, the crowd came back here to gather.


    After the distribution, a group of four people, including Jordan, Natasha, Serena and twinkle, soon came out of the mirror space under the leadership of Natasha, covered up the traces of a group of people and ran around the city. In a short time, they came to an extremely scientific and technological area.


    Because of the end of the earth, the city is divided into hundreds of areas, each of which is almost in a closed state. All people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are carried out indoors.


    The huge screen can simulate the four seasons and natural scenery. All the food, clothes, etc. are carried out in one studio after another.


    Under the disguise of Natasha, the four of them were slightly dressed up and looked much younger. They didn''t spend much effort, so they mixed into the crowd.


    In addition, according to Natasha''s previous investigation, after entering the crowd, the four made a little inquiry in the room, and then followed a long indoor passage to a huge hall.


    In every area of the city, there is a hall where people who are already adults are gathered and arranged.


    Along with Jordan, there are some adults in this area, which makes the whole hall a little crowded.


    But before the four of them could figure out what to do next, white mist suddenly gushed out from all directions of the hall.


    See this sudden situation, flashing instinct will use their own powers, directly open a portal.


    However, before twinkle took action, Jordan suddenly grabbed twinkle''s arm and whispered in his ear: "don''t panic, it''s a kind of anesthesia fog, no fatal injury, pretend to be in a coma, let''s see what the situation is!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jordan collapsed on the ground with a kind of pompous performance, and squinted at Natasha, Serena and twinkle.


    Natasha and Serena are experienced and experienced. After seeing the situation of jordani and others, they are also weak on the ground, as if in a coma.


    As for twinkle, although not experienced such a scene, but also quickly understand the meaning of Jordan, very stiff lying on the ground.


    With all the figures lying down, soon the white fog in the hall faded away. In a short time, the floor of the hall began to move down slowly after a slight earthquake.


    Even Jordan, Natasha and others did not expect that this seemingly open hall was actually a huge elevator.


    With everyone in the hall, the elevator slowly sinks.


    Three minutes later, the elevator sank into the ground nearly 100 meters deep. The huge elevator stopped steadily.


    It wasn''t long after the huge elevator stopped, Jordan had found that there were intelligent mechanical life coming out from all directions, like skilled workers, picking and choosing among the human beings in the hall, and in a way of classification, all the people were placed on the four large rail cars.


    The railcar began to run very quickly, but the speed was not very fast. In the 100 meters underground, it had walked dozens of kilometers, and almost reached the edge of the surface city.


    Then, a place like a machinery factory appeared in Jordan''s sight.


    Many manipulators quickly pick out the people on the four railcars, just like the items on the assembly line, and put them on a conveyor belt by categories.


    With the start of the conveyor belt, a series of manipulators appeared, like assembly tools, to inject a silver liquid into the human on these conveyor belts.


    After injecting the liquid, someone reacted violently, died on the spot, and was dragged down by the sensing manipulator into a huge room like a garbage bin.


    And some people, after injecting this silver liquid, react slightly. When they are sure to survive, they will install an energy source and become a new intelligent life.


    Tony is right to guess that this city is a huge industrial chain.


    The final product is the cannon fodder intelligent mechanical life transformed by human beings after a series of procedures.


    In this scene, we can see that Jordan wants to crack.


    And just when the four of them could hardly help bursting out, a boy on the conveyor belt suddenly woke up, yelled and was about to run away.


    But soon, there are several intelligent life appeared in this huge factory, the boy was caught on the spot.


    "Falk!"


    Looking at the boy about to suffer, Jordan could hardly help but burst out on the spot.


    However, at this time, Natasha suddenly grabbed Giordani and said, "honey, we can''t save everyone. The most urgent thing is to find a way to get out, go back to the mirror space, gather information and find out where Bolivar is. Only by killing Bolivar can we save all this!"


    Natasha''s words are cruel and cold-blooded, but they are facts.


    Jordan or the Avengers alliance, even if it is extremely powerful, it can not save all the people in this city.


    Only by finding Bolivar, breaking the time loop, and fundamentally changing the root cause of everything from more than 50 years ago, can we really save everything.

 Chapter 871

    The investigation of this group of people is quite smooth, with Serena''s shadow ability. They didn''t disturb those damned intelligent lives, and soon returned to the mirror space.


    Not long after Jordan and others came back, the other members of the Avengers alliance soon returned.


    After summarizing the information, as Tony said before, the whole city is a huge intelligent life manufacturing industry chain. Under this huge city, there is a complete artificial embryo manufacturing base, a human cultivation and growth base, and an intelligent life manufacturing base.


    It turns out that 30 years ago, although the whole intelligent life occupied the entire solar system and its influence expanded to the extreme, it had also grown to the limit in number and could not reproduce through self splitting.


    Especially after the war of falling from the sky, the whole intelligent weapon life group suffered a huge damage. As a last resort, Bolivar invented a kind of artificial intelligent weapon life, that is, the lowest level of cannon fodder intelligent weapon life.


    This kind of cannon fodder intelligent machine life does not mean that its ability is weaker than that of low-level intelligent machine life. Instead, this kind of intelligent machine life is endowed with vitality by means of science and technology and with the help of human spiritual will. It lacks the original gene of self splitting, and it can not grow itself with the help of Hengxing gene.


    There is no ability of self evolution, and it can be mass produced by cultivation, so this kind of intelligent life is called cannon fodder intelligent life.


    In 20 or 30 years, Bolivar has built a complete cannon fodder intelligent machinery life industry chain.


    By collecting and collecting human genes, artificial embryos can be produced, and then infused with nutrient solution. Within three years, an artificial embryo can grow directly to the age of 16 or 17.


    These young people, who can be regarded as replicators or not, have a very short life span. When they wake up, they will be sent to live in the city. On the one hand, they will increase their spiritual vitality in life, on the other hand, they will wait for them to enter adulthood.


    At that time, these gradually grown-up people will be sent to underground factories again. After complete and mature industrial transformation, they will become cannon fodder level intelligent mechanical life.


    In this almost assembly line like industrial chain, occasionally, those young people who are artificially cultivated will also be born with abilities, and these young people will become low-level or high-level intellectual life through special training.


    This is also the reason why, after the war of falling from the sky, the life of cannon fodder level intelligent weapons is more and more, while the life of those low-level and high-level intelligent weapons is less and less.


    In the same way, this is why Bolivar tried his best to create a time closed loop and change the past even if he went back 50 years ago.


    The battle of falling from the sky broke the backbone of the whole intelligent instrument family. More than 99% of the original intelligent instrument life with stellar genes and self evolution ability were wiped out.


    With these cannon fodder level intelligent weapon life, the entire intelligent weapon family is doomed to be a race without a future.


    Because the life of these cannon fodder level intelligent weapons is an assembly line product, and the upper limit has been locked from the beginning. If there is no way to break through the upper limit, no matter how much the life of these cannon fodder level intelligent weapons is, it is just cannon fodder. It can not be the support for Bolivar to rush out of the solar system and go to the universe.


    Bolivar''s ultimate goal is to return to the era of Giordani and others directly with this army of intelligence and equipment of the whole era, and even enter multiple human ages with the help of time closed loop, so as to expand the whole intelligence and equipment family with the help of human quantity and wisdom of different times.


    This city is the manufacturing base for Bolivar to conquer other times.


    It''s very inhumane. The assembly line industry chain made of human materials makes all the people in the Avengers alliance have a kind of anger from the heart.


    ¡°F..K£¡ F..K£¡ Damn Bolivar, this damn dwarf should have been put to death 50 years ago... "


    "It''s useless to scold him now. All we can do is find him and kill him..."


    For example, Hobbes and Saul, who are quite popular, yell after they know the truth of the whole city, while men like Clint and tezara, who are relatively silent, have begun to sharpen their weapons, just like a model of killing.


    However, the problems faced by the public still need to be solved.


    How to find this guy Bolivar!


    With the ability of the Avengers alliance, we can''t search every inch of the whole city, but we have explored all the key parts of the city, inside and outside, up and down.


    According to Tony''s research on the intelligent and mechanical people and the inference of various clues, Bolivar must be hiding in this city, but he can''t find it.


    "Destroy this damned city. This is the place where Bolivar used to build a large army. As long as the city is threatened, the other party will definitely stand up and stop it!"


    "If Bolivar can build such a city, he can build another city. It''s not likely that the other side will show up. What''s more, it''s easy to destroy this city. What about the children in those cities?"


    A city, millions of teenagers.


    Even if these teenagers are artificially cultivated, even if their life span is extremely short, they are, after all, a group of children in the eyes of the Avengers.


    In order to force Bolivar out and kill millions of children, even Jordan, who was born as a killer, could not.


    The voice of dispute, in the Avengers alliance, sounded again.


    And just as the crowd kept arguing, a black portal suddenly appeared in the mirror space, and Casillas, with a tired breath, slowly walked out of the portal.


    He took off the portable space mask on his face. Although he was tired, Casillas was surprised and said, "the right meteorite has been found. Carol is pushing the meteorite to accelerate. In three hours at most, our plan will be successful..."


    Casillas'' words make the other people in the mirror space quiet down.


    After a pause, Jordan said with a slight pain: "Cassie, can we go again, find Carol, and let her pause the plan for a while. Maybe it will take us a little longer to find Bolivar, the damned guy!"


    Casillas: --

 Chapter 872

    Casillas and Carroll found a suitable meteorite in an asteroid belt near Pluto. With the help of Casillas, they successively opened several super long-range portals, and then brought the meteorite directly into outer space near the earth. Carroll then pushed the meteorite to accelerate and impact the earth.


    If the plan has not yet started, Casillas will take another trip and let Carol pause for a while, it is not a problem, but the key is that when Casillas returns to the earth, Carol has already started to accelerate the meteorite.


    Today''s earth, the atmosphere has been thin to the limit, Carroll for the meteorite to promote acceleration, only a short time, can be completely launched.


    It''s not too difficult to push a meteorite toward the earth at a certain speed.


    But it''s very difficult to stop such a 100 meter meteorite with a certain acceleration.


    In Tony''s calculation, this 100 meter meteorite can smash and roll the whole earth. In the absence of weapons such as ultra long range missiles and laser cannons, it is more difficult to stop this thing with the individual strength of the Avengers alliance than to persuade a lion to eat vegetarian food.


    After hearing Casillas'' words, the whole mirror space is dead.


    For a long time, Saul''s reflex arc was very long and said with a smile: "isn''t that good? Three hours later, when the meteorite hits the earth, we can break the time loop, and we can have more time to find Bolivar, the damned dwarf... "


    Dr. Benner took a silent look at Saul and said, "breaking the time loop means that we will be trapped in this era!"


    Sol was stunned for a moment, and his face became very ugly. He roared: "Ma jaafak, I know we will be trapped in this era. Why did we put forward this rotten plan before?"


    Dr. Benner pushed his glasses and explained: "the meteorite impact on the earth, breaking the time closed loop of entropy upheaval, is a continuous process. As long as we can kill Bolivar in that period of time, we can go back to our time before the entropy upheaval is completed, and this process can last about 47 minutes!"


    According to everyone''s plan, we should first seize Bolivar, then hit the earth with a meteorite, kill Bolivar in a short time, and return to the past with the help of Tony''s shuttle device. It''s reliable, perfect, and time is enough.


    The point is, they haven''t found Bolivar yet.


    The city where Bolivar is located is somewhat unexpected. The damned Bolivar is hidden among millions of teenagers.


    To find Bolivar in three hours is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "So we''re going to live in this damned time?"


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, such a sentence came out, which suddenly made everyone in the avenger alliance irritable.


    This is almost a hopeless situation.


    Just as the mood of the people became more and more irritable and the atmosphere in the whole mirror space became more and more restless, suddenly one star after another began to twinkle in the dark sky.


    Time goes by bit.


    More than half of the three hours have passed unconsciously.


    And at this time, the Avengers alliance people, also began to find the sky in those twinkling more and more frequent stars.


    "You bastards who only know how to enjoy themselves, don''t you have a person to support me?"


    "Damn, these intelligent lives are just as annoying as flies..."


    The Avengers haven''t figured out what happened to the frequent twinkling stars in the sky. Carol''s angry roar has come from the communication channel.


    After coming to this era, for the convenience of communication between people, Tony transformed a special signal transmission equipment with the help of some scientific and technological products seized from those intelligent machines.


    This special signal transmission equipment, far less than the era of jordani and others, covers a vast area, but it can also cover more than half of the earth, and even transmit to the outer space near the earth.


    Carol''s roar from the communication channel indicates that Carol has pushed the meteorite to the surface of the earth.


    And according to Carroll''s complaint, it is very likely that those intelligent creatures have noticed the plan of the Avengers alliance to hit the earth and are intercepting Carroll at high altitude.


    Jordan''s face suddenly surprised, and said: "mad, we should have thought that we don''t have large-scale long-range weapons, but there will always be those damned intelligent weapons."


    "Carol, give up that damned meteorite and let those damned intelligent creatures destroy it..."


    "Zi..."


    Jordan''s voice hasn''t finished yet. In the communication channel, there is a surge of electricity. It''s obvious that Carol broke his communication equipment in the battle with those intelligent weapons.


    However, Jordan''s words, also let the presence of other Avengers alliance, completely awakened.


    "Tony, have we located Carol? We have to get there, stop Carol, let those damned intelligent creatures destroy the damned meteorite!"


    "Wait a minute, I''m already positioning..."


    Anxious waiting, not long after, Tony quickly reported a coordinate, Casillas, Stephen, modu, flashing four people, do not want to, directly open the four portal.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the portal was just opened, a violent explosion came quickly. In the dark sky opposite the portal, Carol was just like a female god of war, shining with sunlight all over her body, directly smashing one missile after another in the sky.


    Occasionally, intelligent life pilots want to attack the falling meteorite, which is also smashed by Carol at a very fast speed.


    Then, the meteorite and Carol, from the view of the portal, flash past at high speed, and continue to impact toward the earth.


    "Grass grass grass, we have to intercept in front of Carol!"


    "Damn it, when Carol was so dedicated to her job, why didn''t she see such a crazy woman when she was fighting against ba..."


    The cassilias four quickly closed the portal, made some calculations, and then opened it again to intercept Carol and the meteorite.


    At the moment when the portal opened, we could see that Carroll came directly into the mirror space of the Avengers alliance with a terrible light.


    "Wipe, Carol, you have the wrong number..."


    "Don''t..."


    "Dry pear Brewing..."

 Chapter 873

    Carol is a crazy woman. When she is reckless, even Jordan and sol are not rivals.


    To push the meteorite to hit the earth, Carol also made great efforts to blow up the intercepting intelligent fighters and missiles, not to mention, the whole mirror space.


    The energy of space and dimension burst in the void, directly forming a huge ring portal.


    Originally, it would take more than an hour for the meteorite to hit the earth. However, with the acceleration of the super large portal, the 100 meter meteorite has just hit an ice sheet like a shell in a moment.


    Boom!


    The friction between the thin atmosphere and the meteorite also erupts the same terrible high temperature and mushroom cloud as the explosion of nuclear weapons. At this moment, the infinite glacier is smashed and vaporized, forming a ring-shaped shock wave and rushing away in all directions.


    At the place where the meteorite landed, a huge crater spread in all directions in a spider web pattern. The powerful shock wave was like a heavy blow from an extraterrestrial God, which made the whole earth stagger. The endless impact force was like the force of a decadent fist, tearing out cracks like a rift valley on the thick ice sheet.


    The portal opened in the middle of the sky, under the impact of this mushroom cloud, instantly annihilated.


    Under the impact of this terrible force, even if they can barely protect themselves, they are also swept up into the sky by the powerful impact, and directly swept out by the energy tide. I don''t know how many meters away.


    The boundless energy tides are like the waves of the sea.


    At this moment, the earth''s rotation is greatly changed by the impact force. In this era and 50 years ago, the frequency of the earth''s magnetic field was abruptly separated. Bolivar planned a time closed loop that didn''t take long to form. At this moment, he was distorted by the terrible energy of entropy upheaval.


    Just for a little longer, the tide of space-time energy caused by the drastic change of entropy can completely tear up the whole time loop.


    And this process, in Tony''s calculations, takes 47 minutes.


    Similarly, Giordani and others need to kill Bolivar completely in the 47 minutes, and then use the time-space shuttle device to go back to the past era. Otherwise, Giordani and others will be completely left in this era. After 47 minutes, the past and future caused by entropy upheaval will be completely changed, Jordan and others don''t know what will happen in this era.


    Even in the process of the past and future changes caused by this drastic change of entropy, it is unknown whether there will be any changes in Jordan and others.


    And at this time, there is no need for Giordani and others to look for Bolivar.


    When the meteorite hit the earth and the frequency of the earth''s magnetic field changed, Bolivar, for the first time, roared angrily in the city of human cultivation base.


    He wasted many years of hard work and pushed forward the plan that he did not know how many years ago. In one day, it was completely destroyed. Let alone Bolivar still had the soul and emotion of human beings. Even if it was an iron knot, in this case, he would be angry and come out of the iron slag.


    "Guys, the instruments left in the city of human cultivation base have locked Bolivar. It''s time to perform real technology!"


    Tony''s voice, in the middle of the communication channel.


    As a group of Avengers who have experienced many battles, I don''t know how many hardships they have experienced and how many sinister thugs they have solved.


    The more time we encounter a crisis, the more people like Jordan tend to burst out with unprecedented potential.


    Tony had left enough backhand in the city where Bolivar was hiding very early. If it wasn''t for the meteorite hitting the earth, Bolivar might continue to hide his tracks.


    But as long as the Bolivar showed a trace of horse''s feet, Tony left behind, can quickly lock the trace of Bolivar.


    Portal after portal opened in the void.


    Casillas, modu, Stephen and shimmering quickly and accurately locked the coordinates of Bolivar, while Giordani and others jumped down from the portal in the middle of the air and bombarded Bolivar fiercely.


    The heavy and boundless meow hammer, with lightning chains all over the sky, is like a thunderbolt spear falling from the sky.


    However, if Bolivar could become the ancestor of intelligent life, his own ability would not be inferior to those so-called advanced intelligent life, or even more powerful.


    The fist covered with steel scales is like a steel cannon, which directly attacks the meow hammer in the sky.


    The shape formed by Zhenjin gene is immune to almost any form of energy shock. The terrible fist will directly smash the meow hammer which is upgraded to level 7.


    At the same time, the clothes on Bolivar''s body were also split. After all, Bolivar showed his original appearance as a dwarf, but this dwarf, like nidavi''s dwarf, had a full height of 67 meters, and his muscles showed a metallic luster.


    This is hawk''s gene, with infinite power potential.


    Bang bang!


    One punch after another, Saul, hawk, Carroll and Steve fell into the ruins of the city like flies.


    Bolivar has innumerable genetic forms, including Peter''s sensitivity, Pietro''s speed, hawk''s power, Saul''s explosive power, and Carroll and Hobbes'' defense.


    The Avengers alliance swarmed on, but in an instant, they were beaten by Bolivar.


    Grass!


    Jordan originally wanted to rush up. Seeing this scene, the whole person braked in mid air, and the terrible power of death enveloped Bolivar.


    The mark of death.


    The only weakness was in the middle of Bolivar''s abdomen, marked by a gray black cross.


    It was only at this time that Jordan gathered the power of destruction, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the moment when Bolivar just smashed Hobbes, the whole person, with the shadow, cut into the front of Bolivar. The terrible power formed a brilliant divine awn at Jordan''s fingertips and stabbed directly at Bolivar''s weakness.

 Chapter 874

    It is different from the reckless fighting style of Saul, Carroll, Hawke and Hobbes, and the skill flow fighting style of Steve, Clint and Decker.


    Jordan was born as a killer. He never paid attention to fancy things in fighting. He only wanted the final result. He always looked for the right opportunity to kill after observing the weakness of the target.


    Bolivar''s strength is far beyond the imagination of the Avengers.


    The combination of stellar genes and active metals endows Bolivar with unlimited potential for growth, while the extinguished sun and the annihilated human beings of an era endow Bolivar with almost unlimited capabilities.


    Only the power of Giordani is not in the replication of Bolivar.


    The mark of death marks his weakness. The power of destruction gives him unprecedented lethality. His fighting intuition in the extreme state gives him keen insight.


    When he stabbed out the bright light, Jordan even felt that the whole world seemed to be at a standstill.


    In Jordan''s eyes, Bolivar''s action, Hobbes''s flying and the lightning in the sky seem to have slowed down countless times.


    This kind of state even reminds Jordan of the skill of bullet time that he has not paid attention to for a long time.


    One shot will kill!


    Jordani has this confidence, but just when the magic wand is about to stab Bolivar, in the almost static world, jordani suddenly finds that Bolivar''s eyes are turning, with a kind of tyranny and killing intention, staring at himself like a cold poisonous snake.


    Knock NIMA, it''s cold!


    Jordan''s mind, just gave birth to such an idea, sure enough, that Bolivar''s original almost static slow motion, in an instant become as fast as lightning, a hand block Jordan''s stab out of God, a hand like a hammer, directly hit Jordan''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Jordan''s almost static state of the world was broken, and the whole person was just like being hit by a space warship. He flew hundreds of meters upside down and collapsed a steel building, and the whole person was buried in the ruins.


    At the same time, Bolivar also raised his injured left hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a wound pierced by shenmang. There was a surge of liquid metal constantly, trying to repair the injury. However, the terrible destructive power was constantly breaking out a destructive power, killing the active metal completely, turning it into iron slag and falling on the ground.


    Boom!


    Jordan lifted the ruins all over the sky. His shoulder blades were almost broken. He looked at Bolivar with one arm drooping like an angry tiger.


    "This is the power of destruction in the war of falling heaven?"


    Bolivar''s attention at the moment is not on the Avengers alliance, but on the wound of his palm, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    With Bolivar''s words, in the dark sky, there is a ray of sunshine, like a bright sword, piercing the decades of darkness on the earth.


    The cries of killing and explosions, like tsunamis, seemed to come from nothingness.


    With the help of arcane rune, Tony''s nano armor constantly repairs itself, but Tony''s face shows a dignified look and says: "FAK, this damn Bolivar?"


    Tony yelled, and the others were not in a hurry to attack Bolivar.


    All of us are attracted by the sudden sunshine and noise. We look around, but we can''t see anything extraordinary. In the end, we can only turn our attention to Tony.


    Tony looked ugly and said, "Bolivar recorded the node of the earth''s frequency change on his own body!"


    With a drooping arm, the holy light and life energy were pouring down like money, repairing his own injury and saying, "Tony, if you can explain it more clearly, everyone will thank you very much!"


    Tony couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "it''s not easy to explain! To make a long story short, this Bolivar has left his last protection, and the destructive power on you is the key to open this protection. Once this protection is opened, the energy of entropy drastic change gathered by the two times will envelop Bolivar and its surroundings, causing an unknown change! "


    "What kind of change?" he asked


    Tony''s face was livid, and he said, "it''s not clear what kind of changes will take place, but it''s very likely that we will enter a field of wandering in time and space."


    Just as Tony''s voice fell, the palm of Bolivar''s hand, which was pierced, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    After more than ten minutes of light shining, Jordan and others have just gradually adapted to the present environment.


    However, it is very abrupt that people seem to have moved from the earth in the dark age to another era. Endless flames are burning in the sky, countless intelligent life and human beings are fighting on the ground, the seal of Argo motorcycle is constantly broken, and the space ring defense system is falling from the sky.


    Jordan and others, like passers-by hiding in another dimension, watch all this happen, but they can''t participate in it at all.


    Only that Bolivar, the palm of the light gradually disappeared, replaced by a burning flame of destruction of the sword, inserted in its palm.


    And it''s another Jordan who holds the sword of destruction.


    Jordan watched as Bolivar and "himself" were fighting frantically on the crumbling space ring, and the whole person presented a state close to Sparta.


    After a long time, Jordan said, "Tony, what''s the special situation?"


    Tony also had some egg pains, and said: "well, we should be under the influence of the drastic change of entropy, crossing to the moment of the sky falling battle. This should be your last battle in the future era! Perhaps, after you hang up, without the interference of the timeline, we will be able to appear on the stage! "


    Maybe, maybe, maybe, seems.


    Jordan looked at Tony speechless, this extremely unreliable words, should not be said from a rigorous scientist.


    Do you want any more green lotus!

 Chapter 875

    Up to now, the Avengers alliance has no full understanding of Bolivar. At first, people thought Bolivar was a successful businessman. Later, they thought Bolivar was an ambitious man. In the future, Bolivar is like a god stick king. But in the end, Giordani and others just found out that Bolivar is a counsellor who is afraid of death.


    Tony''s plan of meteorite impact on the earth really broke the time loop, but if he really wanted to eliminate the hidden danger, he needed to kill Bolivar.


    Bolivar, obviously, knows this, so he sets himself as the key node in the time closed loop.


    Bolivar, who has countless superpowers and infinite evolutionary potential, does not have too much fear of the power of the Avengers alliance. Only the extreme destructive power burst out by Giordani is the power that can really kill Bolivar.


    Similarly, the emergence of this destructive force is also the key to open Bolivar''s closed point of time.


    Meteorite impact on the earth, two times of the earth''s magnetic field frequency distortion, produce huge entropy energy.


    This kind of entropy energy can make the two time lines intersect and break the time closed loop, but it can''t make the whole earth enter the wandering of time and space.


    But when this entropy energy converges around Bolivar, it will form a field. In the whole field, everyone will be coerced into the wandering of time and space.


    This is Bolivar''s last way to escape. By shuttling through time and space, we can avoid the pursuit of the Avengers alliance, and also have the opportunity to sneak back in countless time and space pages, and have the opportunity to rise again.


    However, Bolivar himself did not expect that when he was in exile for the first time, he actually shuttled to the era of the war of falling sky.


    "Bolivar!"


    At the moment when Bolivar just woke up, on the endless falling space city, Jordan was wearing a sick suit. His whole body was like a cracked porcelain, full of cracks.


    However, among the numerous cracks, there are many kinds of God of destruction, just like a sword, which pierces the void and distorts the space.


    Gan!


    Bolivar had an urge to Tucao, but at this moment, he had to make complaints about Jordani who had been diving in the sky.


    "Stop him!"


    Bolivar had experienced the war of falling from the sky once. He knew how terrible the complete outbreak of Giordani was. So when he woke up for the first time, he gave an order almost like death to those high-level intellectual lives around him.


    Bang bang!


    The shadows bounce from the broken steel wall in midair, and the intelligent life incarnates into fireman, who rushes into the sky with the help of the propelling force of explosion.


    Fire, thunder, venom, ice, groups of advanced intelligent life, just like the tide, swarmed in the direction of Jordan.


    Boom!


    The ultimate God of destruction soars to the sky. Jordan, who is in a desperate state, is like a super Saiya after the explosion of seeds. His whole body is surrounded by divine power. Where he passes, the flame is annihilated, the thunder is scattered, and the ice is evaporated. With the ultimate destruction, even the energy can be completely transformed into nothingness.


    Poof!


    Jordan''s whole arm was twisted by the collision, while his other hand, like lightning, erupted into a sharp stab of destruction, which accurately penetrated the chest of the high intelligent life and stabbed each other''s energy core.


    There was a violent explosion. The advanced intelligent weapon life that collided with Jordan, at least in the third stage of combat power, exploded in front of Jordan, evaporating a towering mushroom cloud like a nuclear weapon, and setting off a shockwave like a tsunami.


    There is a space ring several kilometers wide. In this kind of explosion, the ring body is torn apart. The strong special alloy is like a piece of paper flying around, and the continuous energy thruster is exploding all the time.


    In this kind of sky full of fire and energy, Jordan, who was already extremely fierce, once again came out of it. With the final madness of his life, he burned all his magic power and blood. He flashed through the void like lightning, tearing up one after another of his high intelligence weapons on the broken sky.


    The sky is bleeding, and the smoke and flames that cover everything surround most of the earth.


    At this time, Jordan is just like a top killing machine in the universe. He is fast, swift, brutal and accurate. Where he passes, those high-level intelligent lives are just like one eye after another.


    In the war of falling from the sky, the army of intelligent weapons, which had the upper hand, was defeated by Jordan. More than 99% of the lives of advanced intelligent weapons fell into Jordan''s hands.


    All the way from the space ring to the earth, in the ruins of New York City, Jordan stands like a javelin on the dilapidated high-rise buildings.


    Around this isolated high-rise building, there are countless forces of intelligence and equipment.


    The last drop of blood on the body is burned, and the flesh and bones are melting like fuel under the rising of the destructive force. The desolate and boundless roar shakes the void.


    Surrounded by an infinite army of intelligent weapons, Bolivar showed his last ferocity and said: "Jovovich, what if you have the power of annihilation of the supreme universe? If I can kill you once, I can kill you the second time. It''s not just you, your women, family, friends, and their wailing in the laboratory will be the nourishment for me to grow up... "


    Bolivar is still in the void to stimulate Jordan, and in that battlefield, Jordan is willing to kill thieves, unable to return to heaven.


    The whole earth is suffering from the baptism of war. Countless human beings, like small beasts in the wilderness, are hunted and killed by those intelligent weapons!


    At this time, in the dimension of time and space, the Avengers alliance, including Jordan yourself, has been ignited by unprecedented anger, and their eyes are red like beasts.


    As we all know, in the future era, there was such a war.


    But if you have never seen such a war, you will never know how fierce it is.


    All members of the Avengers alliance are killed, and the human beings at the top of the pyramid become prey. Jordan, who has exhausted his last drop of blood, turns into ashes in his incomparable humiliation!


    ¡°F..k£¡ F..k£¡ F..k£¡ I''m going to kill Bolivar, the damned bastard


    "All intelligent life, all damn! Damn it


    "Let''s get ready. Once Joe dies in the war of falling sky, the time line will be in line. Our war is coming soon..."

 Chapter 876

    All of the Avengers alliance have experienced a big era and a big field. Whether it''s the battle of hell, the battle of abyss, the battle of exterminating hegemony, etc., it''s a super disaster that has never happened in the history of human beings on earth for thousands of years.


    But there has never been a disaster and war, which is so painful. The earth''s shield is crumbling, the space ring is falling down like ruins, thousands of years of civilization is destroyed, hundreds of millions of human beings are engulfed in the war, all of them, for human beings, are so desperate and dark.


    The top of the dilapidated building, the last trace on Jordan''s body, all turned into magic power and dissipated.


    However, when the infinite army of intelligent weapons and Bolivar breathed a sigh of relief, in the light of the God''s power scattered all over the sky, a human figure seemed to walk out of the endless river of time and space, with incomparable suppression and anger, and with the rapid flow of the God''s light of destruction, from the void to the reality, step by step from the hazy time and space.


    "Jovovich!"


    Surrounded by the army of infinite wisdom, Bolivar, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly exclaimed.


    Just as Bolivar''s voice had just dropped, one shadow after another came out of the misty space-time. Steve''s face was resolute, Tony was wearing a golden red armor, Sol''s big red cloak was raised high, hawk roared deafening, Natasha took off her double stick with a dignified face, and gizel''s sword and shield were intertwined with her eyes like a blade


    "Impossible, impossible! The fusion node of entropy energy is only on me. How can you catch up with me from time? "


    Bolivar was shocked, even if he was surrounded by an army of intelligent weapons, he still couldn''t feel a little bit safe.


    Tony''s flame spewed at his feet and flew right in front of him. With his fingers moving, one after another arcane runes bloomed on Bolivar''s body, forming a strange array with strange energy lines.


    "Thanks to that dark age, my little Morgan, who left his father the most precious wealth..."


    The combination of arcane Rune and Oriental geomantic array makes a brand-new arcane array. Even across the vast river of time, it can also trace the trace of Bolivar.


    Bolivar''s entropy energy changes dramatically, which will transmit the Avengers alliance through the hexagram array formed by the arcane array.


    Bolivar can resurrect and regenerate on any time line of time closed loop, and even merge with the former Bolivar.


    However, the Avengers alliance people can only wait for the death of jordani in this era before they can appear in this era. Otherwise, the whole time dimension will be distorted, forming an irresistible terrorist change.


    Had it not been for this, the Avengers would have rushed out to kill Bolivar as early as the first time.


    Bolivar is also an extremely intelligent person. After seeing the arrival of the Avengers alliance, he was just in a moment of panic. He soon calmed down, gave orders one by one, and the endless army of intelligent weapons began to swarm towards the Avengers alliance.


    But at this time, where Bolivar was standing, there was a bright sword light blooming like a rose in a shadow. Selena, with a thick blood color energy, stabbed the thin sword on Bolivar''s chest like lightning.


    Ding!


    With a spark blooming, Bolivar''s energy emerges one after another, annihilating the bloody energy, and making the whole person the best fighting form with a height of six or seven meters.


    "Do it!"


    In the void came the voices of Casillas, Stephen and modu.


    Cassilias had a black staff in his hand, and the whole battlefield was shrouded in darkness.


    The seal in Stephen''s hand has divided into countless human figures, each of which throws out a light rope to tie the Bolivar tightly.


    Modu is holding an infinite energy reactor in his hand, pulling all the Avengers and nabollival into a huge mirror space.


    In an instant, the infinite army of intelligent weapons, like a headless fly, was annihilated by the rotating world.


    The ruins on the ground, under the joint efforts of the three mages, resurrected like a dragon, and confined the whole battlefield.


    Serena''s first attack attracted Bolivar''s attention, and made him ignore the three mages walking in the space, Casillas and Stephen. They fought for time, and modu evolved into a huge mirror space battlefield.


    Just in an instant, Bolivar''s original superiority in the number of troops was completely cut off.


    "Bolivar, I will melt you into a pool of scum!"


    Stepping on the void, Jordan''s divine power blooms under his feet, just like a god man, running in the middle of the sky, with a god of destruction in his palm, converging into a sharp sword, leaping and chopping.


    Jordan''s speed is extremely fast, that Bolivar just broke the shackles of Stephen, there is no time to dodge, can only quickly reach out, a large number of metal gathered into a shield to block his head.


    Whoa!


    The sword of destruction fell from the void, and the shield on Bolivar''s hand was torn like paper.


    However, the instant blocking also gave Bolivar time to escape. At the moment when the shield was torn, Bolivar turned into a pool of silver liquid, flowing out from the encirclement, and then turned into a slender sentry and ran away quickly.


    Hum!


    At this time, the magneto body wrapped with a chain, fell in front of the Bolivar, palm spread, strong magnetic force rigidly fixed the Bolivar in the void.


    "Damn rubbish!"


    Active metal, in a sense, can also be regarded as metal. As soon as Bolivar was careless, he was controlled by magneto, but he didn''t panic at all. He just yelled, and his muscles expanded instantly. With absolute strength, he tore off magneto''s magnetic control.


    However, just when Bolivar was about to smash the magneto''s head with one blow, Carroll, with all the brilliance in his arms, had instantly jumped on Bolivar and fixed his head and arm with a locking technique.


    "Get out of here!"


    Regardless of dealing with magneto, Bolivar''s other arm suddenly became thicker and longer, twisted in an extremely unscientific way, grabbed Carroll behind him, made a sudden effort, and was about to pull him apart and beat him to the ground.


    Dang!


    However, at this time, a Zhenjin feidun came with a strong fighting spirit, bumped into Bolivar''s head and made him stagger.

 Chapter 877

    Steve''s power is one of the most magical in the Avengers alliance. When his fighting spirit is high, even the mieba full of infinite gems can fight for fifty fifty. When his fighting spirit is not strong, even an ordinary mercenary has to fight for several ten minutes to win it.


    Zhenjin shield is flying, with strong fighting power and incomparably pure and strong will. Just like a super heavy truck, it bumps the powerful Bolivar''s forehead up, which makes the whole person feel a bit staggered.


    At the same time, Steve has also rushed to the Bolivar''s near, arms muscle cardia, will be Bolivar''s other arm is also fixed.


    "Hawk!"


    Bolivar''s arms were fixed, and Steve screamed. He had turned into a super green fat hawk, just like a super heavy Tan, with a fierce impact, directly hit Bolivar''s chest.


    Steve and Carol were shocked to fly away, but like a wild animal, hawk pressed Bolivar into the ruins, rubbing wildly.


    "Damn, damn carbohydrates, only intelligent machines are the real future!"


    Among the ruins, he was rubbed by Haoke, and the roar of Bolivar and boundless anger was deafening. The whole person''s feet stepped on Haoke''s body, and pushed it directly hundreds of meters away.


    But at this time, hawk also won a certain amount of time, Sol''s big red cape raised high, carrying thunder all over the sky, like the God of heaven, bombarded Bolivar''s body.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible thunder was like a splash of water, which scattered in the void. The ferocious thunder spread and destroyed Bolivar.


    But even so, Bolivar''s body was stiff, but there was still no fatal injury.


    Fortunately, the meow hammer was extremely heavy and pressed on Bolivar. For a while, Bolivar could not break away from the suppression of the meow hammer.


    When the Bolivar was suppressed, Giordani lost a blow, gathered the spirit of destruction again, and appeared in front of the Bolivar again, so he had to directly dismember the Bolivar on the spot.


    "Joe


    Just when Jordan is ready to start, Tony shouts and stops Jordan''s action. The whole person is very fast and comes to Bolivar.


    "Bolivar still has the last protection. If we don''t untie his energy node, once we kill this damned guy, the entropy energy will explode, and we will be sent into the eternal wandering of time and space..."


    "Ha ha, Stark is indeed stark. I once took out your brain, but I couldn''t find out where your intelligence came from..."


    Bang!


    The Bolivar was suppressed by the meow hammer, but he was still rampant, but before he finished a word, Tony was very angry and hit each other in the face with a hand gun.


    A moment later, there was liquid metal on Bolivar''s face, which condensed the appearance of Bolivar again. With a kind of ferocity and resentment on his face, he said, "stark, you are very angry, because you can''t know where my energy node is hidden, right?"


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t kill me! Jovovich, you have the most intelligent power of annihilation, so what? Do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, you will be banished to the eternal and endless space-time gap... "


    Bolivar''s arrogance made the Avengers alliance look very ugly.


    Bolivar is right. Even though Giordani and others have the power to kill Bolivar, they can''t kill each other without solving their energy nodes.


    Once the energy node is detonated, the field explodes, and the chain reaction of terror caused by the drastic change of entropy energy, no one knows what kind of impact it will have.


    It is undeniable that, as the pursuers of Bolivar, the Avengers alliance has long been in the fusion field of entropy energy. Once the energy node breaks out completely, the Avengers alliance will not be able to escape being exiled into the endless space-time gap.


    This is the power of the collision between time and time. Even the top Father Odin has no resistance under the burst of time energy.


    Time and space are the most essential and fundamental laws in the whole universe, and they are also the supreme laws.


    "Damn, is there really no way?"


    "No, unless we can find the hidden energy node core of Bolivar, in which I perceive some magic like power. Behind Bolivar, there must be an existence that we don''t know, and that existence is behind Bolivar''s creation of intelligent life!"


    Tony ignored Bolivar''s foul language and popped up small instruments to scan Bolivar inside and outside.


    But even if he was aware that there was a trace hidden in Bolivar''s body, in terms of magic, Tony just had some of the most basic research, which could not be traced and investigated at a deeper level.


    Casillas, Stephen and modu, under the guidance of Tony, also carried out a very detailed test on Bolivar, but they did not get much.


    Casillas has dark blood. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "I feel some familiar feelings in the magic traces on Bolivar, just like the feeling given to me by domam, but with a totally different sense of difference..."


    Stephen seems to be based on Casillas words associated with something, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "is the power of the devil!"


    Jordan frowned and said, "the power of the devil? What do you mean


    Stephen was slightly dignified and said: "when I was studying in kamataji, I once saw some records about the origin of magic in an ancient book in the library. The origin of magic is the demons in all dimensions of the universe. From the demons'' bewitching and power, human beings perceive the law of the operation of the universe, and from this law, Finding a way to grow and protect yourself is called magic


    "The original magic didn''t care about right and evil, good and evil. Everything was to gain more powerful power, but in the process of struggle and development, because of human moral cognition, it formed white magic, black magic, witchcraft, dimensional magic and so on..."

 Chapter 878

    The origin of magic comes from the immortals in the universe, so in Bolivar, Tony, Casillas, Stephen and modu will feel similar to the existence of magic traces.


    Casillas, on the other hand, was able to enlighten Stephen and uncover the truth hidden in Bolivar just because he created the magic road of warlock flow and was very familiar with the dark god domam.


    In other words, behind Bolivar, there is a demon God like Domaine.


    Domam himself was once a human wizard on the earth. In the process of exploring and practicing the magic Road, he accidentally discovered the existence of the dark space, gave up his physical body, entered the dark space, and became the master of the dark space. In the long years, he invaded and attacked countless dimensions, Just now, he has really grown up to the level of the dark god.


    According to Casillas and Stephen''s inference, Bolivar has traces of the power of the demon God, but it is not the dark demon God domam. In other words, there is a brand-new demon God, or even a new demon God, staring at the earth.


    And Bolivar is just a piece of the devil.


    Between the words, the truth, which was originally covered by the fog, loomed out in front of Giordani and others, while Bolivar, who was extremely arrogant, began to look extremely ugly after hearing the words of Giordani and others.


    "What if you find out? The power of the master is the greatest power in the universe, and you will never find the trace of the master. The glory of the master will shine in the end... "


    "Your master, in fact, is Robert Reynolds, right?"


    Just as Bolivar''s creaky mouth was fragrant, jordani suddenly spoke out a name and let Bolivar stop on the spot.


    Seeing Bolivar''s look, even if Bolivar didn''t admit anything, people already knew the answer.


    On the contrary, Bolivar, the whole person began to become crazy, saying: "impossible, you are just a garbage killer and executioner coming out of the dark stinky ditch, you..."


    Jordan did not hesitate to interrupt each other''s words, said: "your so-called intelligent life or unlimited power, all because of Robert Reynolds''s star gene, but so far, how you get Robert Reynolds''s body, but still no one knows!"


    "In addition, in the whole future era of more than 50 years, no matter you or the whole intelligent life group, even if you devour the energy of the whole sun, you are only the peak strength level of the third stage, and even all the high-grade intelligent life in the whole intelligent life group are very few!"


    "The sun of the solar system is still very young and has the energy comparable to that of the heavenly father. We have also studied the gene of Robert James to a certain extent, which can hold the power of millions of stars."


    "So, besides Robert Reynolds, I can''t figure out who else is really behind the scenes!"


    It''s not that Jordan is not smart, he''s just salted fish.


    Maybe in terms of technology research and development, magic practice and so on, Jordan''s IQ is far less than that of Tony and Stephen. But as a killer, Jordan is far better at details, clues, layout and so on.


    The layout of killing people is similar to the layout of planning the whole earth.


    Although Jordan doesn''t know how Robert Reynolds broke free from the shackles of the tree of life in the war against hegemonism, or how Robert Reynolds contacted and accepted Bolivar and laid out the whole earth and solar system, Jordan can keenly grasp the final results of these events and realize who is the ultimate behind the scenes.


    In the whole process of the emergence, rise and development of intelligent machine life, Robert Reynolds has always been ignored as a corpse background by jordani and others.


    But in the end, in addition to Bolivar and a very small number of advanced intelligent life, more than 90% of the interests disappeared in the destruction and transformation of the earth and solar system.


    Eliminate all the impossibilities, and the one left, no matter how incredible, is the truth.


    At this moment, Jordan felt that he had the feeling of being a detective Conan of a primary school student. His IQ and sense of superiority burst out. With a look down, he stared at Bolivar.


    Bolivar was stunned, shocked and furious, and finally turned into an unparalleled venom, saying: "what if you know the truth? The master is a new demon in the universe, with unprecedented ambition. When the master grows up, all of you will be swept down like dust. "


    Jordan interrupted again: "Robert Reynolds is on the sun. He hasn''t digested the energy of the sun, has he?"


    Bolivar: "knock NIMA..."


    Jordan laughed and said, "there are too many things in your words. It''s not particularly difficult to guess the fact combined with the dying sun of the future era."


    "In combination with the so-called unlimited stellar genes of the intelligent machinery group, the energy node you have been hiding is actually above the sun, right?"


    Bolivar: --


    Jordan looked at Bolivar again. His destructive power surged again and turned into a sharp sword. He spoke to the rest of the Avengers alliance and said, "we have found the hidden place of the core of the energy node. Now can we chop this damned dwarf apart?"


    Tony looked at Jordan for a long time and then said, "Mom, FAK, Joe, how can you guess Robert Reynolds and the sun..."


    Jordan said bluntly: "when the idle egg hurts, I also think about how to destroy the world! As a colleague, it should not be an accident to guess such a result! "


    Tony: "and


    Jordan laughed and said, "Tony, don''t you take it seriously?"


    All of you: --


    Jordan had no idea of destroying the world, and regardless of the shock and bewilderment of the Avengers alliance, he directly opened the mark of death on Bolivar, and then the sword condensed by the destructive power in his hand broke the defense of Bolivar in a way of destroying the world, and passed through in an instant.


    The destructive power of terror broke the core of Bolivar''s death, and even spread, completely smashing the whole body of Bolivar.


    For a long time, Bolivar''s head changed from human shape to intelligent sentinel shape, and the light in his eyes was completely extinguished.

 Chapter 879

    Bolivar was finally killed, Jordan''s action clean, broke Bolivar''s most fatal weakness, let his soul completely annihilate.


    Like other intelligent life, Bolivar has only two weaknesses: the soul of thinking and the core of energy.


    In Bolivar''s plan, nothing can harm the soul of thinking, so Bolivar took the energy core as the energy core of entropy fusion and hid it in the sun.


    In this way, as long as one''s own mind is not destroyed, even if one''s body is destroyed a thousand times or ten thousand times, even if it is blasted into dregs, as long as there is a little remnant, it can be revived again.


    The ability of near infinite rebirth, however, brought numerous conveniences to Bolivar in the future war era. Even with this ability of infinite rebirth, he killed one member after another of the Avengers alliance. Only in the fall of the sky war, because he could not understand Giordani''s destructive power and belittled the enemy, he was seriously injured.


    It was in that battle that Bolivar realized that there were people in the world who could hurt the soul of thinking through pure power.


    This is why Bolivar is extremely afraid of Giordani and has been reluctant to fight and collide with him.


    In the early days of the future war era, Jordan has always been an "ordinary man" with empty body but no magic power. He knew that in the era of the fall of heaven, all the members of the Avengers alliance died, which forced Jordan to sublimate and die together.


    However, Wan ciwang''s anti time and space travel and early contact with the Avengers alliance led to Jordan''s best sublimation war in the military court. Jordan broke out ahead of time and did not exhaust his vitality. With the efforts of Tony, Dr. Benner and others, Jordan recovered ahead of time.


    Butterfly reaction, a little change, directly led to the collapse of Bolivar''s whole plan, and even died in the hands of Jordan.


    After Bolivar died, Jordan took out a simple version of the time travel device from the backpack space. Tony made a quick adjustment. Everyone put on special time travel clothes, and the time travel device started again.


    As always, dizziness, confusion, even if the eyes open, also can''t see anything.


    When people''s sight is restored again, the familiar Avenger base appears in people''s sight again.


    "Sir, welcome back. It''s September 24, 2020, 10:00 am..."


    "Jarvis, this is Jarvis''s voice!"


    "Back, we''re really back. This feeling is really wonderful!"


    "Don''t stop me. I''m fed up with the dark and desolate end of life. I''m going to violet and get drunk!"


    "I swear, I''ve never felt haze in New York. It''s so good..."


    "I love sunshine, I love peace and tranquility!"


    There is almost no change in the time when the Avengers left, even a second. But in the dark future, the Avengers have been staying for months.


    Darkness, desolation and doomsday were the themes of that era. No one would like that kind of environment. Even Steve, who has the strongest endurance and the most resolute character, felt unbearable.


    Until we go back to the era where people live.


    Sunshine, peace and tranquility, which are almost ignored by the public, are like an unprecedented baptism, which makes the Avengers alliance feel happy from the heart.


    However, this joy did not last long.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the joy of returning, Jarvis''s voice came again, saying, "Sir, although I don''t want to disturb your joy, it''s necessary to remind you that there is a lot of unknown energy floating on the surface of the earth and even in the whole solar system, and the performance of time and space is extremely unstable. After 36 hours, There is a 78.33% chance that the sun star will have a big bang, and the earth has a 12.78% chance that it will fall into the fragments of space-time fragmentation... "


    Tony''s armor, with perfect synchronous information function, has been synchronized to Jarvis in a very short time after returning to the era of everyone.


    Jarvis, on the other hand, expressed the news of the destruction of the solar system and the wandering of time and space to the public in a very mechanical and scientific way.


    In an instant, the Avengers alliance people, who were still ecstatic, felt like they had been splashed with cold water.


    Although Bolivar has been killed and the time closed loop has been broken, the crisis of the whole thing has not been completely solved. If the hidden energy nodes and the collision of time lines can not be solved, it will still cause enormous entropy fusion.


    And the only thing to be thankful for is that after they killed Bolivar, they still won 36 hours of buffer time.


    "F.. K, Jarvis, you''re so unpleasant. You''ll always be!"


    "If Jarvis had a body, I swear I would tear you to pieces..."


    A group of people who have just got away from the infinite depression are very angry by the bad news again, and they have the impulse to run wild.


    Steve, as the core of the spiritual leader, was the first to adjust and said seriously: "Jarvis has made a lot of sense. Our war with intelligent life and Robert Reynolds is still going on. Now is not the time to rest. We must cheer up, not for anything else, just to protect all the joy we feel now!"


    Steve''s words, or very exasperated, let everyone''s morale suddenly.


    Speechless, Jordani make complaints about Steve. He secretly sells Tucao, which is worthy of being sold by war captain.


    Whether it''s chicken soup or a crisis of last resort.


    After Steve''s words, people soon put into a new round of combat preparation.


    But this time, after the people cheered up, they found that there was no enemy in front of them. To be exact, they didn''t know how to deal with the next crisis.


    The energy node left by Bolivar and the new demon Robert Reynolds are the two enemies that the Avengers need to face. However, the headache is that the energy node is hidden in a corner above the sun, and Robert Reynolds doesn''t know where to look.

 Chapter 880

    The sun is very big, which is more than 1.3 million times that of the whole earth. What''s more, the terrible temperature and energy on the sun are two problems that can make everyone despair.


    "Damn, if I had known, I should have forced a confession before I killed Bolivar!"


    Jordan was a little annoyed. He felt that he had been too decisive and quick before.


    On the contrary, other people didn''t care too much about Giordani''s words. Natasha took Giordani''s hand and said, "even if we keep Bolivar, we can''t pry each other''s mouth!"


    There was no objection to Natasha''s words. At that time, they only had dozens of minutes to kill Bolivar and return to their own times.


    Moreover, that Bolivar was obviously bewitched by the new demon God Robert Reynolds. He was almost a crazy believer. Without a lot of time for brainwashing and indoctrination, he could never correct Bolivar''s thought. Even if Robert Reynolds had other means to control Bolivar, he would be interrogated for a hundred years, It doesn''t work.


    Hearing Natasha''s words, Tony nodded and said: "yes, Bolivar won''t tell us any clues, but I collected some brain wave frequencies of Bolivar, which can simulate and make a tracking system. It should be able to locate the energy core of Bolivar. As long as we can find the energy core, we can find the energy node, but..."


    Tony''s words came to a halt.


    Saul''s face was very angry and said, "Tony, if you can''t speak well, I can help you open your mouth a little wider. Now, can you breathe a little?"


    Tony speechless, looked at Saul with disdain and said: "idiot! Don''t you know the obvious? I can locate Bolivar''s energy core, right above the sun. Is there any way you can get it? "


    With Tony''s technology, it''s not very difficult to track and locate Bolivar''s energy core. After all, when going to the future era, the whole Avengers alliance has been preparing to deal with Bolivar. When catching Bolivar, Tony has collected enough information and data.


    But even if we can accurately locate the position of the energy node, the sun itself is the biggest obstacle for people to get the energy node.


    Human beings don''t even have the skin to understand and explore the sun.


    The volume of the sun is only obtained through some calculations. Through the analysis of the dialectical relationship between light and temperature, through spectral analysis and radio techniques, the result that the surface temperature of the sun is 6000 degrees Celsius is obtained.


    That''s enough to keep the Avengers away from the sun.


    If the energy node is hidden in the core of the sun, the temperature of the sun can even reach more than 20 million degrees Celsius, or even hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius.


    Not to mention, the huge volume and weight of the sun, once close to a certain extent, are firmly adsorbed on the sun, people can not escape.


    This kind of problem can''t be solved even if Mr. Odin comes here.


    Big brother Odin, who is the father of heaven, may be able to smash stars or even destroy a galaxy directly by using the laws of the universe.


    But Odin himself, but also simply can not withstand the power of the sun burst.


    Toni was scolded by a rigorous and solemn speech. When he was old, he was a red faced man. The spirit of a lion like him became very inadequate. "Damn mortal, are you threatening me?" You are intimidating a God. The power of God is beyond your imagination... "


    Tony looked unhappy and said, "I can calculate the specific position of Bolivar''s energy core in two hours. The so-called Asgard God, are you going to take it down from the sun?"


    "If my grandfather was still here, he could easily get anything he wanted from the sun. Now the Asgard mining area is a shot down meteorite," he said


    Once Asgard, as the protagonist of the universe, really has incredible power of terror, that is the power from the world tree.


    But now, the will of the universe is cheap, and the world tree has entered a period of stable growth and dormancy. Asgard''s use of the power of the world tree is limited to the power of Asgard and rainbow bridge.


    As for the mining area in Sol''s mouth, jordani, Tony, Dr. Benner and others also stole Wulu metal from it.


    However, Asgard''s former strength has no effect on people''s present situation.


    For Saul''s forced loading beep, people have also given the middle finger.


    Sol said with a friendly look, but Jordan said: "it doesn''t make any sense to argue about our current situation. Tony, we''d better find out the position of Bolivar''s energy core first. As long as this thing doesn''t go too deep into the sun, I think we still have a chance to bring out the energy node, We can also try to destroy that energy node. "


    Jordan''s words are not without reason.


    Even before contacting the earth before the interstellar age, there are many advanced scientific and technological materials that can withstand the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees. As long as the energy node is not too deep into the sun, the crystal bomb invented by Tony can be completely destroyed as long as it is close to the energy node.


    Jordan''s proposal, let the Avengers alliance all eyes have a bright.


    However, Tony''s face did not seem so relaxed. With Jarvis''s computing ability, he was constantly positioning the position of Bolivar''s energy core.


    Instead, Dr. Benner shook his head grimly and said, "it''s not so easy to destroy the energy node! The temperature of the sun is just a problem we need to consider. The biggest problem is the gravitational attraction and magnetic field change of the sun itself! "


    "The gravitational attraction of the sun itself can destroy any kind of thruster, whether it''s high-temperature detonation or gravitational compression. We have no way to send crystal bombs to the sun. Even the top space warships can only be destroyed once they get close to the sun."


    "Moreover, the sun itself does not have a magnetic field. It is just that the magnetic field changes too fast and too rapidly due to too intense solar flares and fusion reactions..."


    The use of stellar energy can be achieved in many places of the known cosmic civilization, and even the utilization of stellar energy is quite efficient.


    But the real landing on the sun is something that the known civilization of the universe can''t do. Even the three empires of the universe can''t do it at all.


    ~


    PS: something happened at home before, the update is unstable! However, the matter has been resolved, and the normal update will be restored~

 Chapter 881

    Landing on the sun is a very difficult thing for the Avengers alliance and the whole earth, but now the problem facing the earth is that it can only be solved on the sun.


    Two hours is not too long. Tony has perfect control over Bolivar''s information and data. After a lot of calculation, he has found the specific position of the energy node on the sun.


    With the help of Robert Reynolds, Bolivar hid the energy node above the sun. However, even if Bolivar evolved to the end of the future war era, he was only at the level of sub heavenly father. Because of his active metal body and stellar genes, he had a higher acceptance of stellar energy, But it''s also impossible to get deep inside the sun''s core.


    The energy node is placed in a relatively stable magnetic field below the surface of the sun. The surrounding temperature is about 9000 ¡æ.


    Getting close to the sun, going under the surface of the sun, and carrying a high temperature of 9000 degrees Celsius are the final problems that people want to solve in entropy fusion.


    "This is the case. It is totally impossible to rely on scientific and technological products to carry out tasks close to the sun. Without any machines, we can still work normally under the influence of the sun''s gravity and temperature. In addition to all kinds of light radiation and radio phenomena around the sun, we can''t have any electronic instruments to operate around the sun!"


    Among the Avengers base, Tony and Dr. Benner projected all the problems they faced.


    This time, among the Avengers base are Nick fry and seifer.


    After listening to Tony and Dr. Benner, seifer frowned and said, "what do you mean is that if you can''t destroy the so-called energy node, the whole earth will be directly destroyed by 70% or 80%, and there will be another 10% or 20% chance that it will fall out of the time line and fall into the space-time gap?"


    "To tell you the truth, it sounds like a ninth rate science fiction made up by a third rate fake. There is no evidence at all. Even though Bolivar once traversed time and space, but..."


    Just as seifer was about to continue to say something, Nick Frey said with a calm face: "Lord Commander, we have detected a large number of unknown energy fluctuations within the solar system, which are becoming more and more intense. According to the Avengers, in 30 hours, this energy will completely explode, and by that time, No one can predict what will happen! "


    Nick Frey represents aegis, the highest monitoring agency for the whole earth and solar system.


    Nick Frey''s words must have been recognized by the highest scientific team of the whole earth. They are very important. Even if seifer is now the commander of the coalition government, he has to take them seriously.


    And just after Nick Frey''s voice was settled, the whole conference room was quiet.


    For a long time, seifer looked pale and said, "if the information given by Avengers is accurate enough, what can we do now?"


    The problem has been placed in the reluctant, but the big thing is that in the face of such a problem, even if seifer has the greatest strength of the whole earth coalition government, even if Nick Frey has the power to monitor the whole earth and the solar system, there is no way.


    It''s not just sever and Nick Frey, but even the Avengers are helpless.


    After a while, Nick Frey looked at a group of mages in the supreme sanctuary and said, "if you move master Guyi, can we accurately open the portal around the energy node to carry out..."


    Stephen said directly: "when the energy converges to a certain extent, it can affect space and time. In essence, the portal is a kind of application of dimensional space power. The sun itself is a huge energy body, and this energy is extremely burst. The opening range of the portal can only reach the edge of the sun''s gravity. Once it is too deep, the portal can only reach the edge of the sun''s gravity, The energy of dimensional space is mixed with the energy of the sun, and no one knows what the final result will be


    Nick Frey frowned and said, "what do you mean by the unknown consequences?"


    Stephen frowned. Cassilias took over the topic and said, "it means that if we forcibly open the portal within the solar energy, it may cause the sun''s violent reaction, it may cause the sun to explode on the spot, it may cause the space to break up, it may directly open a wormhole of time and space, it may open a passage to the abyss, It''s possible to attract a super demon directly... "


    Cassilias''s words were very impolite and infuriated.


    Nick Frey''s face was black and even blacker when he was fiercely attacked. However, because his words were suspected of throwing the pot at the holy place, Nick Frey could only keep silent.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Steve said, "our time is limited. Now is not the time to quarrel..."


    Aegis is a public sector. It is naturally disgusted with private forces such as Avengers alliance and supreme sanctuary. Avengers alliance is better and has a close relationship with aegis.


    However, the supreme sanctuary is different. It always abides by the principle of seclusion. After the great change of the earth, although it appeared in the public view, it still has no sign of being close to the public. Instead, it opened various colleges and widely spread the magic civilization.


    Nick Frey, Saifu, such people, have long been meaning to take the supreme sanctuary to the public.


    There have long been contradictions between the two sides.


    Steve''s words are more euphemistic, but he has pointed out that this time period is not a time for internal struggle. If the current problems can''t be solved, even if all the power of the whole earth is concentrated in one person''s hands, it''s useless. Everyone is doomed.


    By Steve''s advice, Nick Frey or Casillas, suddenly also converged a lot.


    As an outsider, Jordan held Heidi in one hand and puffed his cigar in the other. There was no cover up for the scorn and disgust in his eyes.


    Seeing this picture of jordani, Saifu looked angry and said, "Jovovich, at this time, you are still in the mood..."


    Jordan directly compared a middle finger, interrupted Saifu''s words, and said: "don''t provoke me, I have already contacted the people of shandar. If there is no way to solve the problems on earth, I will take all my family to live on shandar, which is the most suitable place in the universe!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve already had enough of your garbage, which can only survive by intrigue and power conspiracy. If it''s not for the earth, I don''t want to say one more word to you, tired!"

 Chapter 882

    As Jordan said, Nick Frey and seifer are not human beings. In the face of the life and death of global human beings, these two bastards are still in harmony, trying to do things and gain power.


    If the words are not so rude, Jordan is not as euphemistic as Steve. He scolds his mother directly, which makes the faces of sever and Nick Frey wonderful.


    And in Jordan''s voice down, Avengers alliance people, also most of them show a happy expression.


    When the Avengers alliance and the supreme sanctuary get rid of Bolivar, seifer and Nick Frey make trouble as soon as they appear.


    If these two bastards don''t know about Bolivar, it''s OK. But in the previous turmoil of Bolivar in the military court, Saifu is the party.


    A wave of fierce, Jordan''s words like slap, slap in the face.


    Nick Frey''s face was black and purple, and seifer''s face was just as ugly.


    In fact, this is different from people''s identities, and it also has a great relationship. With the idea that the bottom decides the head, sitting in the position of commander in chief of the coalition government and director of aegis, seifer and Nick Frey will inevitably fall into a thinking mode of power game.


    This is inevitable. However, the Avengers alliance and the supreme sanctuary are all people in the Jianghu. If they have different thinking, there will be serious contradictions.


    Saifu and Nick Frey were so angry that they had nothing to say. They even wanted to leave in anger or play with Jordan directly. But in the end, they failed to leave. The whole room was as silent as death.


    After a long time, Tony chuckled, patted Jordan on the shoulder and said, "that''s a good idea, but I think the environment of sowelin is also good. I like the splendid architectural style and the golden girl all over..."


    On the earth, it has come to a completely different era.


    Initially entering the universe, the armed forces and scientific and technological capabilities of the earth''s armed forces can not compete with those of more advanced civilizations. What they can rely on is such advanced combat capabilities as Jordan, Tony, hawk, Saul, Carroll, etc.


    Tony has already understood the reason why Joe Danielle directly lashes out at seifer and Nick Frey at this time.


    And Tony''s words, has made his position clear.


    The earth of this era is no longer suitable for the previous policy of centralization of power and state dictatorship. This era requires a high degree of freedom and unprecedented development space for everyone.


    For example, Dr. Natasha and Dr. Benner, more intelligent people have seen some signs.


    Sol, who had no political mind, said frankly, "in fact, it''s a good choice to give up Midgard. I can make suggestions to my sister. Asgard welcomes my friends to live for a long time!"


    It''s a divine assist.


    Seifer and Nick Frey were livid and said, "what do you want to do, Jovovich?"


    Jordan put out his cigar, sat up a little, and said: "obviously, prepare for the interstellar migration, the destruction of the earth. Can''t you let me be buried with you? No reason


    Nick Frey, with a sharp eye, looked directly at Jordan and said, "Jovovich, are you going to give up the earth? This is your home


    Jordani sneered and said, "you are such a guy who doesn''t understand anything and only makes trouble all day long. You are in my house every day and tell me to do this and that. You threaten me every day. What do you want to do?"


    As soon as Jordan''s voice fell, Nick Frey and sever''s face changed in a flash.


    But Jordan continued: "you bastards, do you know what magic is? Do you know how to open the portal? I don''t know. I don''t know anything. As soon as I come up, let the mages of the supreme sanctuary open the portal on the sun. Why don''t you two bastards go to heaven? "


    "You two bastards beat mieba back? Or did you two bastards solve Bolivar? Nick Frey, if I remember correctly, you''re the scurros you brought to earth... "


    Nick Frey''s face was dispirited, and he felt suffocated by Jordan.


    Finally, Saifu said, "what is your appeal, Jovovich?"


    Jordan finally let go of Heidi in his arms, stood up and said, "the United Government and aegis, just do what you should do. Don''t be blind if you don''t know how to do things, and don''t mix in if you can''t solve problems!"


    Seizing power is a matter of great necessity.


    Jordan''s voice, not only let Saifu and Nick Frey two people were shocked, even the Avengers alliance people, are surprised, looking at Jordan.


    Jordan didn''t care. He took a look at Stephen, Casillas and modu.


    Then, a portal opened, and master Gu Yi came out of a mirror space. He took a light look at Nick Frey and seifer, and then said directly, "I''ve looked back at the time line of the war of exterminating hegemony, and I can be sure that Robert Reynolds has completely thrown himself into the abyss, and the tentacles of the demon God have begun to spread to the earth, The seal of Argo motorcycle may not be able to block for a long time. Sir Lucifer is ready to give up the entrance to the abyss deep in hell. As for the energy node above the sun, I think Sir Lucifer can solve it! "


    "What''s your request, sir Lucifer?" said Jordan, not looking very well


    Master Gu Yi''s face was also not very beautiful. He said: "with the advent of theocracy and the return of angels, the earth will become a new fortress in the process of abyss invasion!"


    "I know Lucifer didn''t have a good heart. He had done something to me a long time ago," he said


    Master Guyi laughed and said: "yes, your majesty Odin and I once made an agreement with Lucifer. You were originally the messenger of God chosen by Lucifer, holding the archangel sword to spread the belief of heaven on the earth. If the earth can accept the coming of the era of heaven again, your majesty Odin and I will not stop you. If you can''t lead the earth back to the era of heaven, Lucifer must not lead the Fallen Angel Legion into the earth without permission


    "Then he really picked the wrong person," he said


    Master Gu Yi laughed a little more relaxed and said, "yes, his plan failed. Thank you for bringing 20 years of buffer time to the earth. It is during this period that my majesty Odin and I can get out of the bondage!"


    Jordan Ni slightly heavy nod, way: "so, now still can''t stop, right?"


    Master Gu Yi looked solemn and said, "unless we can solve the problems on the sun and the demon God hidden in the solar system, Robert Reynolds!"

 Chapter 883

    In every era, there is a son of the era, who is a natural protagonist. From the beginning of his birth, he has been the focus of the era and become a trendsetter in the tide of the times.


    For example, mieba, Carol and Tony are all the sons of the times.


    But Jordan is different. As an orphan and killer, Jordan was born in a very ordinary place. He was even born in a filthy ditch. If it wasn''t for the old Maximov and his wife, Jordan would not even have lived through it.


    And Jordan''s crossing and resurrection have brought great changes to his fate.


    The emergence of death right endows Jordan with growth and strength in his career as a killer, which attracts the attention of master Guyi and King Odin.


    They had made a bet on Jordan very early, until Jordan got the sword in the accident. Jordan was noticed by Lucifer, the first demon in hell.


    Since then, Jordan has become a gambling bet among guru Yi, King Odin and Lucifer.


    At first, Jordan didn''t find this. He just thought that master Guyi, King Odin and Lucifer were all the most powerful people who came out of the earth and had the heart to protect the earth.


    But the first time hell invaded the earth on a large scale, Jordan found some clues.


    Master Guyi and King Odin are very close collaborators, and there seems to be some discord between them and Lucifer.


    Although Jordan has some doubts, but the lack of strength, Jordan did not expose this doubt, but quietly retain this doubt, constantly growing itself.


    This kind of doubt, until guru Yi quietly led Jordan on his own road. The complicated relationship among guru Yi, God King Odin and Lucifer began to smooth out a little bit in his heart.


    Only master Guyi is the real guardian of the earth, and King Odin, at most, is a close collaborator of the earth, whose ultimate foundation is Asgard.


    Besides the close cooperation between master Guyi and King Odin, he cooperated with and rejected nalucifa.


    However, even if Jordan guessed some of the intricate relationship between the three, he didn''t know where the real contradiction was!


    This kind of doubt continued until Jordan realized his own reincarnation power, and found some clues from his own power attribute.


    Light and life power are the inheritance of heaven power.


    Darkness, death, and even the destruction of the divine power, is a kind of inheritance performance of hell divine power.


    Before Jordan realized his reincarnation power, he had been on the same road that Lucifer had been on, from the most powerful in heaven to the most destructive in hell. In a sense, he was like a puppet of Lucifer, or a disciple of inheritance.


    The external expression and every move of one''s own strength is a kind of propaganda to Lucifer.


    Until this time, the Avengers alliance could not make trouble on the sun any more. Jordan had to turn to master Gu Yi for help. Even master Gu Yi had to look for foreign help and found Lucifer''s head.


    Only then did Jordan understand his doubts.


    There is no love for no reason in the world. Lucifer has hundreds of millions of choices, but he just takes Jordan as a disciple to grow up. This kind of behavior itself is Lucifer''s preparation for returning to the earth with the army of fallen angels.


    If it wasn''t for master Gu Yi''s insidious advice, Jordan, who has four powers of death, darkness, life and light, can''t go any further when he reaches the peak of the sub heavenly Father level. Maybe he is helpless. He will completely turn to Lucifer, become Lucifer''s messenger and representative in the world, and make constant efforts for the return of the Fallen Angel army.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon. Domam, Guyi, Odin, mieba, cassilias and so on have all been bewitched by powerful forces, but some people have become demons, and some people have carried on the bewitching and come out of their own way.


    Lucifer can make Jordan from death to life, light, dark and many other divine powers in one, naturally also can make Jordan integrate the four forces and step into the realm of father.


    Because this is the way Lucifer once walked.


    Compared with the murmur, bewitching and so on of the demons like Domaine, Lucifer''s means are many times more advanced. At least, in the case that Jordan had never been aware of it, the whole person was almost used to the power of angels, the wings of angels and so on.


    After getting Lucifer''s purpose and request from master Gu Yi, Jordan calmed down.


    "Master Guyi, what kind of influence will Lucifer have if he returns to earth with the army of fallen angels? Or what is your view of Lucifer''s existence? "


    Jordan''s words made the atmosphere of the whole room slightly stagnant.


    Master Gu Yi was silent for a moment, then he said, "Lucifer is the most devout believer of God!"


    In an instant, all the people in the whole room showed a strange expression. Everyone had a feeling of being teased.


    There are many legends about God, angel, Lucifer and so on.


    In fairy tales, Lucifer was the first one to openly oppose God, the first fallen angel, and even the name of hell Satan. He was the biggest enemy of God in his life.


    But now, master Guyi said that Lucifer, known as hell Satan, is the most devout believer of God.


    It''s a bit of a joke.


    With a look of awe on his face, master Gu Yi said, "the disappearance of God is one of the biggest mysteries in the universe. There was a time when the most powerful of the universe said that God had detached from the universe and become the supreme and eternal existence. There was also a rumor that God was the most powerful of the universe in order to resist the invasion from the abyss, It makes up for the defects of the universe by itself, becomes a kind of universal law, and integrates into the will of the universe! "


    "But as far as I know, there is only one person who really knows the mystery of God''s disappearance. That is Lucifer, the first Archangel! After the disappearance of God, Lucifer devoted all his life to resisting the invasion from the abyss. For countless years, he led the army of fallen angels and guarded the front line of the abyss battlefield! "


    "This is the will of God. No one is more devout than Lucifer!"

 Chapter 884

    The universe is colorful, but hell is eternal darkness, death, chaos and distortion.


    As the front line of the abyss battlefield, there is an eternal entrance and exit between the abyss universe and the real universe in the depths of hell. Lucifer, following the will of God, has been in hell for countless years.


    Endure the dark fire of hell, in the boring eternal war, a stay is countless years.


    There seems to be no mistake in what master Guyi said. Lucifer is indeed the most devout believer of God.


    Although this news is hard to accept, we have to admit that Lucifer''s tenacity and piety are worthy of everyone''s admiration.


    Jordan was silent for a moment and said, "master Guyi, what is the contradiction between you and King Odin and Lucifer?"


    Lucifer is indeed worthy of admiration. According to the truth, this kind of guardian should be an ally in the same sequence with master Guyi and King Odin.


    However, in Jordan''s case, master Guyi and King Odin have made a bet, and they seem to be playing games with Lucifer all the time, even preventing Lucifer''s return.


    Hearing the question, master Gu Yi gave him a look of appreciation.


    This is the key point.


    Master Gu Yi pondered a little and said: "Lucifer''s piety and greatness are worthy of everyone''s admiration, but the same thing, Lucifer''s shortcomings and problems also lie in this key point. Lucifer, who is too pious, has been working hard to reproduce the glory of God and create an eternal kingdom of heaven!"


    "There is no doubt that the power of heaven has lasted for several times. Even the protagonists in the universe can''t compete with the powerful legions of angels. The voice of the holy spirit messenger under the command of God is almost all over the universe. Today, the HIA Empire, one of the three great empires in the universe, inherits the relics and power left by some legions of angels, It has just reached the present stage. "


    "However, even in the most glorious era of God, God himself, in the war with the abyss universe, still disappeared like a fog. The Legion of angels disappeared, and the voice of the holy spirit never sounded again. The extreme power of heaven once came from God himself!"


    "This road is impassable!"


    When life evolves to the top, there will always be some truth about the universe.


    The war between the abyss universe and the real universe has been going on since the beginning of the universe. Every living creature who wants to enter the heavenly Father level has to choose a camp.


    Either become a father like guru and King Odin, or become a demon like domam.


    Such as master Guyi and God King Odin, Weili belongs to himself and has opened up a new order and law for the universe. It will not change its own shape and has an unprecedented broad prospect. However, this road is also incomparably difficult.


    A demon like domam abandons everything and integrates his will into the law and order of the universe. He becomes an inhuman monster, but he has almost unlimited power. Even in the fighting power of the heavenly Father, he still has enough terrifying fighting power.


    Similarly, the strong who have grown up to this level have the obligation from the will of the universe, that is, to resist the invasion of the abyss.


    The era of God, the Greek Protoss, the ASAR Protoss and so on are all the development paths to resist the abyss invasion.


    God once created heaven, angel legions and Holy Spirit messengers almost all over the universe. When they were extremely powerful, they even opened up hell and chose to attack the abyss world.


    This is the most glorious era of the real universe since its birth, and even the whole abyss universe is declining.


    But all the power of heaven comes from God himself.


    After God''s inexplicable disappearance, the Legion of angels completely withered and the messengers of the Holy Spirit disappeared in the world. Only Lucifer, with an legion of angels, turned into a demon like existence and stuck to the abyss battlefield in the deepest hell.


    From the father level strong, degenerated into a demon like existence, this has the origin of falling angel.


    Facts have proved that this road created by God can not go.


    After that, the Greek Protoss founded the holy mountain of ospirin, created the Twelve Supreme artifacts, and once had a glorious era, but still failed in the fight back of the abyss universe.


    ASAR Protoss, world tree, Asgard and nine countries are also the peak main forces to resist the abyss invasion.


    These roads may have been brilliant, but the final result is not so wonderful.


    The biggest contradiction between master Guyi and King Odin and Lucifer lies in the choice of road.


    Master Guyi and King Odin learned the lessons of failure, gave the earth the greatest freedom and choice, stuck to the front line of resisting the abyss, gave the earth the most precious growth time, hoping to walk out of a new road.


    The old road has failed, only the new road has hope.


    However, Lucifer, either addicted to the power of the former heaven or extremely devout to God, was determined to build a new heaven and restore the glory of the former heaven.


    Theocratic age, power rule!


    Once Lucifer leads the Fallen Angel Legion to return to the earth, it will inevitably have a great impact on the way of mankind today, and even rule the whole earth by extremely violent means.


    This difference in the choice of the future road is the biggest contradiction between master Guyi, God King Odin and Lucifer.


    Jordan himself is the first round of competition between master Guyi, King Odin and Lucifer.


    Without direct intervention, both sides guided and adjusted the evolutionary path of jordani''s life. If jordani falls under Lucifer''s gate, it will be jordani''s turn to open a new era of theocracy on earth.


    If Jordan gets out of his way, Lucifer has no reason to return to earth with the army of fallen angels.


    Jordan''s performance is quite good. Although he has inherited Lucifer''s road of light, life, darkness and death, he has opened up a new interpretation on this road and walked out of the path of reincarnation.


    Originally, it was a matter worthy of the celebration of master Guyi and King Odin.


    But it happened that when Jordan walked out of his own way, there was a conspiracy of the new God Robert Reynolds and Bolivar.


    Robert Reynolds, with the power of millions of stars, is a magic God integrated into the power of stars.


    On the sun, even guru Yi and Odin could hardly solve the final problem left by Bolivar.


    Only a stronger Lucifer can defeat the other side in the sun and in the territory of Robert Reynolds, and solve the final problem left by Bolivar.


    But if you want to ask Lucifer to do something, the earth needs to pay a price to meet Lucifer''s requirements.

 Chapter 885

    In fact, master Guyi, King Odin, domam and other old magic gods are all strong at the same level. In terms of pure strength, it''s hard to say who can win over who, but if they are in different home areas, the gap between them is absolutely huge.


    It''s like King Odin. If Asgard puts on the destroyer armor and picks up gungnier, his power will explode to the level of the hard anus God group. Let alone a new demon God, even if he comes to play an old demon God, it''s not enough for King Odin to be abrupt.


    If it is in other areas, Odin wearing the same equipment can only defeat an old demon in a single fight. It is very difficult to completely kill each other. After all, it is not so easy to be killed at the level of father''s life power.


    But if it is in the magic home, Odin King''s heyday, can big brother draw, keep unbeaten, it is very fierce.


    As for master Gu Yi, let alone the typical control player, the output is basically zero.


    Although Robert Reynolds is just a new demon, he has become the father of heaven. He is above the sun, and the energy of the stars is endless. If he wants to hide and resist, even if they join hands, they may not be able to destroy the energy node.


    In the whole universe, only Lucifer and a few leaders of the Heavenly God group can properly stabilize the leader of the heavenly father.


    Lucifer''s normal state is basically the state of King Odin''s heyday + destroyer armor + gungnier + Asgard''s power + the infinite gloves of three gems. It is stable and beyond the level of heavenly Father, but it can''t reach a higher level.


    This is also the reason why master Gu Yi took the initiative to ask Lucifer to do it.


    Only Lucifer can make sure that Robert Reynolds can be settled and the hidden danger of the energy node above the sun can be cleared.


    It''s a pity that Lucifer''s price is too heavy.


    For a moment, all the people in the room were silent and didn''t know how to make a choice.


    On the one hand, it is the end of wandering in time and space, and even the explosion of the solar system. On the other hand, it is the return of the Fallen Angel army and the baptism of theocracy.


    No matter which choice is chosen, it is not in line with the interests and ideas of the Avengers alliance and even the whole mankind.


    For a long time, Jordan almost clenched his teeth and said, "Tony, how long do we have?"


    Tony glanced at the screen at random and said, "33 hours, 32 hours and 52 minutes to be exact. If Lucifer moves fast enough, after solving the problems of Robert Reynolds and energy node, human beings on earth will probably be able to have freedom for a whole day!"


    The era of theocracy is not unprecedented in the history of human beings on earth. It is a barbaric era close to slavery. Almost all the power, civilization, strength and resources are held in the hands of the so-called gods.


    Tony''s words are full of self mockery.


    At this time, in this case, even Tony, the most unyielding and intelligent, doesn''t feel that he has any extra way to deal with Robert Reynolds and the energy node.


    Tony looked up at the golden sun in the sky outside the window. He seemed to have had a fierce struggle and said, "I have an idea! Maybe we need to sacrifice half a day''s holiday for all mankind to simulate a super high temperature solar environment. I think I can try to land on the sun when someone takes care of me! "


    It''s not that Jordan is trying to be brave, it''s that Jordan is now evolving towards a real father, and even Carol needs to be stronger.


    Master Guyi and God King Odin can easily land and leave the sun without any obstacles. Jordan''s calculation is not as good as the two. It should be no problem to make more preparations and fight back.


    Heidi and other women were a little nervous. They grabbed Jordan and said, "you''re crazy. That''s the sun, and Robert Reynolds is eyeing you!"


    Gu Yi said abruptly, "it''s not too long for me to hold Robert Reynolds back!"


    Obviously, master Gu Yi didn''t want Lucifer to return to the earth, which means that the entrance of the abyss in hell is unattended, and hell will become an advance base for the invasion of the strong in the abyss world. The distance between the abyss invaders and the real universe will become closer.


    As soon as master Gu Yi''s words came to an end, Heidi, Natasha, gizel, Selena, Jennie, may, Wanda and others all looked at master Gu Yi with indignation on their faces.


    Jordan shook his head to the girls and said, "we can''t give up the whole earth until we have to, right? What''s more, the closer those abyss invaders are to our universe, the more dangerous our future will become! "


    No one knows what plan Lucifer chose to return to the earth. If he really gave up the abyss battlefield deep in hell, once the disaster was caused, it would involve the whole universe.


    After a pause, Tony said, "the environment on the sun can''t be simulated in detail. If you insist, I can use the arcane field to design a separate environmental stress test..."


    In a short period of time, it is unrealistic to simulate the detailed environment on the sun. Even with artificial intelligence, Jarvis and genius Tony are impossible, but it is not too difficult to test them alone.


    When Jordan landed on the sun, the two biggest problems he had to face were nothing more than high temperature explosion energy environment and strong and chaotic magnetic gravity.


    Jordan egg pain and helpless, but finally with unparalleled firmness, nodded to Tony.


    Tony and Jordan looked at each other and said, "OK! High temperature test, to Avenger base equipment, as long as a little adjustment can be carried out, Dr. Benner to carry out this operation! Now I''m simulating burst energy environment, gravitational effect, chaotic magnetic field effect! "


    Time is very urgent for everyone.


    After the decision was made, everyone quickly began to act. Tony stayed in the conference room for arcane simulation and deduction, while Jordan followed Dr. Benner to the special laboratory.


    Not long after that, in the high temperature laboratory of more than 9000 degrees Celsius, Jordan''s roar and roar came.


    "Ma jaafak, it''s definitely over 10000 degrees Celsius..."


    "Gou RI, this is not a place for people at all..."


    "Wipe, I won''t go, let me out..."

 Chapter 886

    It''s definitely not a good place to be on the sun. Even if there is a sub heavenly Father, you can only stroll on the surface of the sun at most, and you can''t stay much longer.


    If you enter the interior of the sun, you can only rely on the protection of the laws of the universe. Otherwise, you will be swallowed up by the endless gravity and high temperature of the sun.


    Jordan''s attempt to simulate the landing of the sun was just asking for trouble.


    For more than ten hours, Jordan''s curse, roar and roar were incessant throughout the avenger base. Jordan scolded all the people and things in the avenger alliance who had a little conflict with Jordan. The worst was Nick Frey and Saifu. Among the 100 words of Jordan''s curse, Ninety nine of them all went to xiasanlu and the eighteen generations of their ancestors.


    Tony and Dr. Benner can''t completely simulate the environment and danger on the sun.


    This inhumane test, in a sense, is just to give Jordan a preventive injection, so that Jordan can get familiar with it in advance, and be able to take effective precautions when there is an accident above the sun.


    Ten hours is the last preparation time that everyone can compress at this critical moment.


    In case of Jordan''s failure, everyone must reserve enough time to bring Lucifer to the earth, and also reserve a buffer time zone for the early outbreak of entropy fusion.


    After a series of predictions and preparations, Jordan added a full 13 meals of nutrient solution and life energy supplement potion, and with a solemn and stirring momentum of seeing death as if he were home, he directly stepped into the open portal of master Gu Yi.


    Even guru Yi could not directly open the portal to the sun. He could only open an unstable portal near the surface of the sun, which is closest to the energy node.


    In addition to Jordan himself, there is Carol who comes near the surface of the sun through the portal.


    Jordan''s strength and level of life evolution have gradually surpassed Carol''s, but in terms of speed and long-distance travel, Carol is still the leading person in the Avengers League.


    Carroll, as the most powerful character in the sub heavenly Father class, this time''s task is to take Jordan as a transport plane to the surface of the sun as soon as possible, and then throw Jordan to the energy node under the surface of the sun.


    You don''t need Carol to be really close to the sun, but you need Carol to give Jordan a boost.


    As for guru Yi, he didn''t directly log in to the sun. Instead, he directly opened the way with soul gems and directly impacted a wave of Robert Reynolds in the state of soul.


    Endless light and heat are passing through the void. The closer you get to the sun, the more you feel almost melted.


    Carroll''s strength is very strong, and he is the seed player of the heavenly Father class. It''s just that the strength is too easy and hard power can''t be exerted at all. But even so, with Jordan, Carroll can still speed up to a frightening level.


    "Good luck, Jovovich!"


    As Carol gets closer to the surface of the sun, at a certain speed, Carol and Jordan suddenly sink, as if they were carrying a mountain.


    This is the super gravity from the sun. It didn''t take long. Carol and Jordan have come to the gravitational field near the surface of the sun.


    After arriving here, Carol didn''t continue to fly in the direction of the sun, but just like throwing a bomb, pushed Jordan towards the direction of the sun, and then turned around hard and flew in the opposite direction of the sun.


    One more person, one more danger.


    The sun is not a good place, and Carol''s power is not enough to resist the extreme destruction from the sun.


    After Carroll left, Jordan first glided towards the sun for a while, and then the power of reincarnation bloomed on him.


    This is the power of the laws of the universe that can only be used after reaching the heavenly Father level.


    Only this kind of power which is close to the origin of the universe can protect Jordan and survive on the star which is close to the ultimate destruction.


    With the initial speed given by Carol and the great gravity of the sun, Jordan''s speed towards the sun is getting faster and faster, and the temperature and pressure around him are getting higher and higher.


    Compared with the sun, which was too big to describe, Jordan was as small as a grain of dust, even worse than a grain of dust.


    Only when we are really close to the sun can we feel the great power from the universe.


    Boom!


    Just as Jordan was trying to control himself, accelerating toward his intended destination, a flash of blazing light suddenly burst around him.


    There is no so-called fire, explosion and other things, only the extreme blazing, and in that blazing core, it is a black spot that makes people feel numb.


    Solar flare!


    Jordan has the impulse to curse his mother. He just got close to the surface of the sun. He just came up to give himself such a big gift. Who can stand it.


    Hiss!


    It''s impossible to hide. Jordan allows the fierce energy to erode himself. In the extremely fast flight, Jordan can even feel that a large piece of flesh and blood on his body has been roasted, and then regenerates rapidly under the brush of reincarnation.


    The power of cosmic law is not an energy. It filters out 90% of the power of solar flares. The still terrible high temperature and burst energy can still destroy the heavenly Father of Jordania.


    If it wasn''t for the regenerative effect of reincarnation, this burst of solar flares would be enough to turn Jordan into a skeleton.


    Fortunately, this kind of sunspot movement from the inside out, all the eruptions and reactions, are only between electric light and flint.


    After carrying a wave of solar flare sputtering damage, Jordan has come to the surface of the sun, can not find any land and the so-called entity, everything is burned, turned into a terrible high temperature, energy, radiation, radio and so on, more strange magnetic field effect of light, twisted the space into a group of strange existence.


    Jordan didn''t dare to get close to the strange place, even in the boundless extreme light and fire, the whole person felt lost.


    The sun was so huge that all the places Jordan could see were flames.


    Fuck, I seem to be lost.

 Chapter 887

    The volume of the sun is 1.3 million times that of the earth, which is boundless!


    When he was outside the sun, Jordan was able to make adjustments with the help of other stars and deep space that could be seen in the solar system. However, when he came to the surface of the sun, he could see the extreme white light everywhere, the terrible high temperature and burst energy, and the chaotic magnetic radiation, forming an intertwined distorted imagination.


    In such a place, all the clothes and tools on Jordan''s body will be completely vaporized on the spot as soon as they are exposed. Without the help of scientific and technological tools, Jordan feels that his action on the sun is a bit abrupt.


    Among the Avengers base, Jordan has carried wave after wave of various tests, but the only thing he has not considered is the sense of direction after coming to the sun.


    After all, the closer to the inside of the sun, the higher the temperature and the more dangerous the situation.


    Even in the interior of the sun, Jordan found that he didn''t know which direction to look for the energy node.


    And just when Jordan was at a loss, a figure shrouded in orange light was pulled out from the reincarnation energy shield around him.


    "Master Gu Yi?"


    Jordan didn''t expect that the figure pulled out from the reincarnation energy shield around him would be Gu Yi mage on the earth.


    The orange light comes from the soul gem, which is the most direct embodiment of the soul law. It is enough to protect the soul of master Guyi from being eroded by the energy on the sun.


    After the soul of master Gu Yi stretched out, he took a calm look at Jordan and said, "it''s a long way from the earth to the sun, so I took a ride!"


    Master Gu Yi said calmly, and when he reached for a guide, the soul gem in Jordan''s arms automatically floated out and incorporated into master Gu Yi''s soul body, making master Gu Yi''s soul body become solid all of a sudden.


    Master Gu Yi quietly adjusted his own strength, while Jordan''s face on one side was extremely painful.


    What a free ride! No wonder before landing on the sun, master Gu Yi asked him to bring his soul gem with him.


    Jordani make complaints about his emotions, and make complaints about it.


    With a random point, master Gu Yi interrupted Jordan''s words and left a strange mark on his forehead. He just said, "this is a soul mark made by me with the breath of Bolivar''s soul. It can lead you to find the energy node left by Bolivar..."


    The temperature of the whole sun suddenly increased.


    It turns out that on the surface of the sun, there is only a high temperature of about 6000 degrees, but just for a moment, the temperature suddenly rises by nearly 1000 degrees, and the burst energy bursts around.


    Master Gu Yi''s words were interrupted, and his hands were sealed. The orange thunders, like chain lightning, detonated those twisted energy groups that had expanded in advance.


    "Robert Reynolds has sensed our arrival. I will try my best to hold it down. The fate of the earth is up to you!"


    Smashing the twisted energy all over the sky, master Gu Yi left a word and soon turned to walk towards the deep sun.


    Compared with Jordan''s high-speed flight, master Guyi''s step is to follow the soul breath of Robert Reynolds. He doesn''t know how far he will go, leaving behind illusions. In an instant, he has completely disappeared in Jordan''s sight.


    Compared with the evolution of Jordan who has not really stepped into the heavenly Father level, master Gu Yi''s perception of the way of soul, even among the strong ones in the heavenly Father level, is absolutely the top one. He does not know how many times better he is than Jordan in the application of the law of soul.


    Seeing Gu Yi''s voice disappear completely, Jordan sighed and touched his forehead.


    "I don''t know how to use the soul mark of this thing!"


    Jordan was a little confused and looked around in a daze!


    At the moment when Jordan turns his head, he clearly feels that there is a slight temperature change on his forehead.


    It wasn''t long before Jordan had figured out how to use the soul mark.


    The soul mark made of Bolivar''s soul breath has obvious attraction for any trace left by Bolivar. The closer Jordan gets to the energy node left by Bolivar, the hotter the soul mark becomes. It''s not the hotter the temperature rises, but a kind of hotter feeling directly acting on the soul.


    Otherwise, in the high temperature environment of thousands of degrees above the sun, it is impossible for Jordan to feel the little temperature change on his forehead. Only the temperature change close to the soul can lead to the road for Jordan in the most intuitive way.


    Boom!


    Just as Jordan had just explored the role of the soul mark, in the depths of the sun, there was a burst of energy wave, which could even directly affect people''s soul will, just like a concussion bomb, making Jordan dizzy.


    Fuck!


    Jordan soon stabilized his will, and the samsara power in his body flowed out as if he didn''t want money. He tried his best to mobilize the samsara law existing in the universe, and strengthened his protection layer by layer.


    Obviously, in the depths of the sun, master Guyi and Robert Reynolds have already started to work. Only the two super powers of the heavenly Father level can stir up such huge movements and waves on the sun.


    Although master Gu Yi is powerful, Robert Reynolds is a new demon with the power of millions of stars, and he is in the advantageous position inside the sun.


    Jordan didn''t know whether master Gu Yi could stop Robert Reynolds. He just thought about it a little, and then he began to speed up and fly in the direction of the soul mark.


    Mad, I don''t know if God, a bad old man, will protect himself.


    There was a faint prayer in Jordan''s heart, but more of it was a kind of insistence from his heart. He hoped that before he solved the energy node, master Guyi could stop Robert Reynolds.


    PS: chapter number error, this is

 Chapter 888

    Above the sun, there are dangers everywhere, and there is the infinite gravitational attraction from the sun''s core. Jordan''s flight in the sun is naturally cautious.


    Fortunately, before landing on the sun, Tony calculated the energy core of Bolivar very accurately. Jordan''s range is just above the energy node, and the offset distance is not much. Jordan just needs to go straight down to avoid most of the other risks.


    Boom boom!


    The continuous burst energy comes from the deep of the sun. Because of the fight between master Guyi and Robert Reynolds, there are many more dangers on Jordan''s way forward. Solar flares are just like bubbles in the deep of the water. They are constantly rising and may burst at any time.


    And every burst of this solar flare force will make Jordan feel baked.


    On the road that lasted more than two hours, with the acceleration and traction of the sun''s gravity, Jordan soon felt that the soul mark on his forehead became more and more hot.


    Before long, a colorful twisted energy mass appeared in Jordan''s sight.


    Inside the colorful twisted energy cluster, Jordan can clearly feel that the energy node he is looking for is in it.


    Finding the core of Bolivar''s energy, Jordan finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At the moment of Jordan''s relaxation, an unprecedented sense of crisis, just like the stab of a needle, made Jordan''s heart shrink suddenly, almost to the point. Jordan turned slightly, a solidified magma Aurora, like a sharp sword, penetrated Jordan''s chest, from the back to the chest.


    "Death


    There was no time to turn around at all. Jordan raised his hand and hit him with an elbow. With the force of tragic destruction, he directly hit a flaming figure like magma.


    The destructive power of terror erupted on the body of the magma figure. Destruction, life, light, death and darkness formed a perfect reincarnation. Just in a flash, the magma figure was blown into powder.


    It was only at this time that Jordan pulled out the sword on his chest with his backhand. He shook it and turned it into a ball of extremely high temperature energy to dissipate.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this time, it was a sword, as if it was suddenly born from the endless heat. It was encircling and suppressing from all sides in the direction of Jordan.


    "Shield!"


    As soon as he grasped it, endless light gathered between the palms of his fingers to form a huge cocoon of light, which enveloped him. But the terrible high-temperature sword still pierced the shield of light and stabbed him around.


    However, due to the obstruction of the bright shield for a moment, Jordan had already reflected. His body shape was in a strange and extremely twisted posture, and he just avoided most of the key points. From the high-temperature sword, the fish rushed out.


    Death mark!


    The high-temperature sword marks deep visible bone on Jordan''s body, and his flesh and blood are scorched by the extreme high temperature. However, even in this extreme crisis, Jordan is still calm when he comes out of the fish. He marks the energy source of more than ten high-temperature swords.


    Under the influence of the death mark, a series of magmatic figures appeared in all directions of Jordan.


    Knock NIMA!


    How can there be any living things above the sun!


    Looking at the magmatic creatures that surrounded him, Jordan felt insulted.


    Poop, poop!


    Strong death power, gathered into the ultimate spear, in the burst of Jordan, just like the most ferocious burst of bullets, just like the rain scattered general burst.


    The power of death shattered, and all the magmatic creatures were blasted with huge holes in their chest.


    But those magmatic creatures, even if they were broken their own Achilles'' heel, didn''t mean to die. Instead, they quickly recovered under the inexhaustible solar energy supplement.


    These magmatic organisms are formed by the condensation of solar energy. As long as there is a large amount of solar energy supplement, they are almost immortal.


    There are green tendons beating on Jordan''s forehead. During the recovery of these magmatic creatures, Jordan feels a very familiar breath wave.


    It''s the smell of the devil.


    Jordan is now 90 percent sure that these so-called magmatic creatures were created by Robert Reynolds to guard the energy node.


    Today, Bolivar is a very cautious old man, and so is Robert Reynolds.


    Similar to the former Bolivar, these magmatic creatures are almost immortal above the sun. Only the ultimate destructive power contained in Giordani''s reincarnation power can cause certain degree of damage to these magmatic creatures.


    Presumably, Bolivar would create all kinds of intelligent life. How could Robert Reynolds, the new demon behind the scenes, not use this method.


    Bolivar''s methods are all learned from Robert Reynolds.


    Jordan soon fell into the siege of a large group of magmatic organisms, ignoring the means by which these magmatic organisms can be invisible at any time in the solar energy. These so-called magmatic organisms do not pose a great threat to Jordan.


    However, this kind of means of making the devil''s appendages makes Jordan a little wary.


    According to Giordani''s understanding, although demons in the real universe, such as domam and the Lord of crimson, have enormous power and can endow some creatures with strong strength, they can''t use stellar energy to directly create life like Robert Reynolds.


    Only those evil spirits in the abyss world have the means to create accessory creatures.


    The power of destruction broke out. Jordan didn''t spend too much money to annihilate more than a dozen magmatic creatures, and even the most original energy was turned into nothingness.


    After solving these magmatic creatures, Jordan urges the recovery attribute of reincarnation divine power to adjust his state. The whole person is more cautious and careful to approach the colorful twisted energy mass.


    Like this colorful twisted energy group, Jordan has seen it countless times on his way here.


    In the interior of the sun, the extreme burst energy can easily be combined with various intangible existence such as magnetic field, gravity, radiation and radio electricity under the melting of eternal high temperature. With the accumulation of time, this colorful distorted energy mass will be formed.

 Chapter 889

    Stellar power, even in the universe, is absolutely a very powerful law power, even related to the operation of the whole universe.


    In other words, the law force on one side of the star can almost be regarded as one of the main laws of the whole universe, a necessary condition for countless lives, and a basic force for the operation of galaxies.


    Similarly, the power of stars is one of the most complex laws in the universe.


    On the sun, in addition to the most intense energy reactions such as the deepest solar core, solar flares and sunspots, the colorful twisted energy mass that Jordan needs to face is one of the most complex and terrifying forces among stars.


    Just above the twisted energy mass of less than 10 cubic meters, Jordan has seen at least more than a hundred kinds of complex intertwined energy in a very short time. In addition to the most basic high temperature, stellar fusion and other forces, such as various radiation forces, radioelectricity, even time energy, space energy, dimensional energy, etc., under the ancient high temperature, They all melt in it.


    The whole twisted energy mass has formed a strange balance under the constant high temperature. Even if Jordan could see so many power attributes, he didn''t dare to intervene directly.


    Even Jordan doesn''t know what kind of problems will arise if he rashly and directly interferes in the operation of this twisted energy mass without knowing it.


    Above the stars, even time and space become extremely unstable.


    If there is something wrong with that energy node, which will lead to problems in the whole solar system and the earth, Jordan is the sinner of the world.


    After worrying about this twisted energy group for a long time, Jordan couldn''t figure out how to solve it.


    There are two most destructive forces in Jordan''s hands. One is the ultimate destructive force in Jordan''s reincarnation. The other is the crystal bomb invented by Tony, which can destroy all tangible and intangible existence by using the violent transformation between material and energy.


    The ultimate power of destruction in reincarnation is very well understood by Jordan. It is aimed at all things existing in life forms, whether body or soul. Once concentrated by this ultimate power of destruction, it can be completely destroyed in the extremely fast reincarnation.


    It''s extremely sharp to use this reincarnation power to deal with the existence of demon level. However, if it is used to deal with this twisted energy mass without any trace of life, Jordan doesn''t know what the effect will be.


    What''s more, Jordan worries about using reincarnation power to create this twisted energy group, that is, once this twisted energy group breaks out, it will harm itself according to the law.


    After all, in that twisted energy mass, hundreds of attribute energies are really numbing.


    As for the crystal bomb, Jordan is very confident that as long as he throws it out, he will definitely be able to completely deal with the twisted energy group.


    However, the power of the crystal bomb is too fierce, but it has become another worry of Jordan.


    When he used to deal with monsters on the side of hell, Tony made the energy and matter fission instrument for the first time, which was detonated by Jordan in a dimension channel, resulting in the super terrible dimension world explosion. If Jordan had not been lucky and ran fast at that time, Jordan would not even have a chance to survive in that level of explosion.


    Jordan even highly suspected that even if the existence of the heavenly father was really hit by the explosion between the transformation of matter and energy, he would end up dead.


    The transformation of matter and energy, in a sense, is the principle of the singularity big bang and the birth of the universe.


    Jordan had the honor to see the true face of the universe in heaven. The infinite energy formed by a singularity explosion erupted up and down, forming a high-density energy torrent. The high-density energy torrent poured out, forming a flat universe. Almost everything in the universe evolved from that high-density energy torrent.


    From the singularity of matter to the torrent of high-density energy, from the torrent of high-density energy to all things in the universe.


    The transformation between matter and energy is almost everything in the universe.


    Tony, as the smartest scientist on the earth, has been able to create an energy and matter splitting instrument in the millions of flashes of light, which is already a miracle.


    From the invention of the material and energy splitting apparatus, until now, Tony could not work out the real principle, even the fur. He could only make this portable crystal bomb by reducing the material and explosion range.


    Before landing on the sun, Jordan had already prepared to bring enough crystal bombs in his backpack space to deal with the colorful twisted energy mass.


    But above the sun, time, space and dimensional forces are extremely chaotic and fragile, which is more complicated than the dimensional channel Jordan once crossed. Once the crystal bomb is detonated, it will form a seesaw, and it is estimated that even God can''t guess what kind of impact it will have on the whole sun.


    Boom boom!


    When Jordan hesitated, in the depths of the sun, once again came the terrible energy wave caused by the fight between master Guyi and Robert Reynolds.


    This time, Jordan can clearly feel that the battlefield between master Gu Yi and Robert Reynolds is approaching Jordan''s position at a very fast speed.


    It''s obvious that Robert Reynolds has discovered the existence of Jordan, and wants to get rid of master Guyi and rush to kill him directly.


    As things go on, Jordan doesn''t have much choice.


    After biting his teeth with hatred, Jordan took out six iron lumps directly from the backpack space with his backhand. This is a special material that Tony found from the secret Research Institute of the United Government. It can withstand extremely high temperature, even in tens of thousands of degrees, it can support for a long time.


    Considering the need to resist the sun''s gravity when flying out from the inside of the sun, Jordan won''t be too fast.


    When Tony prepared crystal bombs for Jordan, he wrapped those crystal bombs directly in these special materials. Once they were taken out by Jordan, regardless of the temperature, they would burst directly after a delay of 30 minutes, causing the crystal bombs to explode.


    And half an hour is enough time for Jordan to fight for a very long-term escape distance.

 Chapter 890

    On the sun, all electronic equipment will be completely out of order, even mechanical equipment also need very strong special materials to be able to adhere to one or two times.


    So even if he is as smart as Tony, he can''t provide too much support for Jordan''s landing on the sun this time. The specially made crystal bomb and half an hour''s escape time are the limits that Tony can do for Jordan.


    The six crystal bombs were soon placed around the colorful twisted energy mass by Jordan in a circular way.


    After placing the crystal bomb, Jordan gathered all his strength, turned it into extreme speed, and began to run away.


    At first, Jordan wanted to go straight up and out of the sun.


    But soon, in this rush, Jordan felt the endless gravity from the sun''s core, which greatly suppressed Jordan''s speed.


    When he flew from the outside of the sun to the inside of the sun, Jordan felt the gravity of the sun, but after all, he was flying along the wind. The feeling of constant acceleration didn''t give him much feeling.


    But this time, under the huge gravitational pull of running from the inside to the outside, Jordan felt that every inch of his flesh and every hair was heavier than the mountain, which was equal to the speed of Tony''s armor. Under this gravitational pull, Jordan''s speed was even slower than that of a snail.


    Aware of this kind of crisis, Jordan did not want to think about it. He turned around quickly. Instead of flying upward, he flew to the side at a parallel angle.


    However, the speed of this lateral flight increased hundreds of times, but Jordan still felt a sense of crisis, which is called the fear of death.


    ܳ!


    Jordan didn''t even think about it. Turning again, he began to fly towards the deeper inner direction of the sun. In an instant, his speed increased by a thousand times again. Like a streamer, he disappeared near the colorful twisted energy cluster.


    DANGER! DANGER! DANGER!


    Jordan''s speed is very fast. It''s only ten minutes. He has escaped a distance of unknown distance. Around Jordan, the ambient temperature has even risen to more than 10000 degrees Celsius.


    But the sense of crisis in Jordan''s heart was not even reduced at all!


    In this case, Jordan doesn''t know how to curse his mother. In such a short time, Jordan''s escape distance is even farther than that of hundreds of earth.


    Even if it is a special father level strong one hit the star, the scope can not be so far.


    Speed up! Speed up! Speed up!


    Jordan''s flesh and blood, in this very fast acceleration process, is like barbecue, from medium to medium, and finally to fully cooked, and then gives birth to new flesh and blood, and enjoys this process again.


    For more than 20 minutes, the surrounding environment of Jordan had a high temperature of more than 30000 degrees centigrade. Jordan even noticed that the battlefield between master Gu Yi and Robert Reynolds was nearby, but the terrible sense of crisis still didn''t feel weak.


    What a special trough!


    After a quick pause, Jordan turned his head and quickly approached the battlefield of master Guyi and Robert Reynolds. In only two or three minutes, Jordan had already seen the chaotic battlefield.


    As a new demon, Robert Reynolds is wearing a bright yellow strange tights and a long blue cape behind him. The terrible stellar energy is just like a huge nuclear reactor in his body. The explosive power bombards the energy above the sun into blank gullies.


    Master Gu Yi, though he has no strong attack power, is like a tarsal maggot. He follows the spirit of Robert Reynolds like a ghost around him. The dimension of terror, like silk thread, entangles Robert Reynolds layer by layer.


    Master Gu Yi didn''t tell Jordan any lies. He said that entanglement with Robert Reynolds was the standard entanglement. He didn''t attack, resist or defend. He just controlled and dodged, delaying the speed of Robert Reynolds.


    Really honest!


    Jordani could not make complaints about the Tucao. At that time, the explosion of the crystal bomb was detonated, and there were only 35 minutes left. Jordani was struck by Robert Rejoz''s attack. The whole man rushed to the ancient master''s master as if it were a tattered sack, flying over and toward the sun, and breaking away at the top of the speed.


    Master Gu Yi knows Jordan very well. At the moment when Jordan comes, he has made a decision to let go of Robert Reynolds, turn him into a ghost and attach him to Jordan. What''s more, he directly pinches out the seal of Dharma to speed up Jordan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jordan has disappeared from the battlefield.


    Robert Reynolds was a little confused. For a moment, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should go after Jordan or go to the twisted energy group to have a look.


    For about a minute, Robert Reynolds looked at the direction of Jordan''s disappearance, and finally decided to go to the twisted energy group first to have a look.


    Bolivar is a very important chess piece of Robert Reynolds.


    Bolivar''s time closed-loop trick was created under the guidance of Robert Reynolds.


    Robert Reynolds is just a new demon. Although the potential of the power of a million stars is huge, it takes a long time for Robert Reynolds to really grow his power to the whole, and he also needs to absorb enough star energy.


    There are countless stars in the universe, but the number of millions of stars is not a small number.


    Robert Reynolds really wants to devour the stars in the known universe, let alone the earth and human beings. Even the three cosmic empires, even the group of gods and other demons, will not allow him to do so.


    If he is not in the known universe and goes to the dark airspace of the universe alone, he can make Robert Reynolds''s head very big just by driving and identifying the direction. He may even never come back to this known universe.


    So that time loop became an important plan of Robert Reynolds.


    Using the contradiction and hatred between intelligent life and human beings on earth, both sides repeatedly attack and kill. As long as Bolivar dies once, a new cycle can be opened up.


    In this cycle, Robert Reynolds can hide behind the scenes and devour the sun again and again.

 Chapter 891

    Whether it''s the magic God of the universe or the normal evolution of life, it''s never a thing that can be achieved overnight. The emergence of every strong man in the universe must be accumulated by time and absorbed enough energy before real transformation can take place.


    Just like domam, he has been involved in the dark dimension for a long time, but now, he still controls the dark dimension and engulfs many other dimensions. The world has just reached the present stage.


    The same is true of Robert Reynolds'' evolution. He needs enough stellar energy to promote his genes and life levels to continue to upgrade and evolve.


    Just a sun is not enough for Robert Reynolds.


    Robert Reynolds'' genetic power, known as the power of millions of stars, a sun, for Robert Reynolds, is not even an appetizer.


    Due to the importance of stellar system to the universe, Robert Reynolds can''t be as unscrupulous as Domaine''s expansion, devouring other stars in the universe.


    So the continuous cycle under the closed-loop of time becomes the way that Robert Reynolds is not the way.


    Even if the time closed loop is broken, it is also acceptable for the whole earth to fall into the Vagrancy of time and space. This is also the reason why Robert Reynolds did not appear when Bolivar died completely.


    As far as Robert Reynolds is concerned, Bolivar is not important. What is important is always the energy node. As long as the energy node is not destroyed, even if he is trapped in the wandering of time and space, Robert Reynolds can still hide behind the scenes and constantly absorb the energy of stars.


    As for the life and death of human beings on earth, Robert Reynolds does not care.


    However, Robert Reynolds did not expect that the Avengers alliance could find out the truth and even rush to the sun.


    Robert Reynolds didn''t pay attention to the escape of jordani and master Guyi.


    After all, Jordan is running towards the inside of the sun, not towards the outside of the sun. As long as he has solved the hidden danger at the energy node, Robert Reynolds believes that Jordan and master Guyi can never escape from the sun.


    However, when Robert Reynolds came to the twisted energy group, there was a sense of crisis of great fear in his heart.


    Kata!


    Robert Reynolds arrived at a very opportune time. Just when he arrived, the six metal balls wrapped with crystal bombs bounced away one after another, and a touch of darkness suddenly appeared. Six tiny black holes completely erupted around the twisted energy mass.


    Originally enough to make Jordan feel palpitating twisted energy mass, in front of this kind of black hole, even the slightest resistance can not be done, only in an instant, it was twisted into nihilistic energy flow by a huge terrorist force, converged into the six small black holes, swallowed enough energy, gradually narrowed, and then burst open.


    Then, with the final little black spot as the core, a terrible energy crack appeared on the sun.


    The unprecedented violent energy flow is more terrible than the high temperature and flame of the sun. The infinite energy on the sun is swallowed by the terrible energy flow.


    This kind of energy flow can be regarded as the high density energy flood of Shanzhai version.


    Although it is only a fake version, the power of this high-density energy torrent is still unimaginable. All the energy and material are annihilated and integrated into the high-density energy torrent to form a supplement.


    So when the terrible high-density energy torrent spread, there seemed to be cracks on the whole sun, peeling the sun apart.


    In the real universe, it is impossible to accommodate the existence of this high-density energy torrent.


    That is to say, the terrible energy accumulated by the stars for billions of years on the sun has lasted for a few seconds for this high-density energy torrent. When the energy flow can not restore the high-density energy torrent area, several high-density energy torrent lines, like cobwebs, burst apart.


    At the same time, Robert Reynolds, when he saw the torrent of high-density energy in the mountain stronghold again, began to run madly towards the outside, but in a few seconds, even Robert Reynolds could not escape too far.


    The terrible energy flow, which is mixed with all the energy to reduce the power of creation when the material, through the place, in the sun, endless minerals, just like a volcanic eruption.


    Robert Reynolds couldn''t escape, and the whole person was soon covered by the power of creation. In the original future era, the energy of a whole star swallowed and absorbed by Robert Reynolds began to transform into the original cosmic material, which directly split Robert Reynolds'' chest, and constantly emerged the most solid minerals.


    Robert Reynolds didn''t die. He incarnated himself as a demon God. He had already integrated the source of life into the stellar energy. As long as he had the stellar energy, Robert Reynolds would be able to regenerate forever, and then continue to break up and spew a lot of minerals.


    While Robert Reynolds was suffering from the power of creation, jordani and master Guyi had already come to the place with a high temperature of 90000 degrees inside the sun.


    In this environment, Jordan''s flesh and blood can not be reborn again. Every time he just recovers, he will be burned by the unprecedented high temperature force.


    Fortunately, in this extreme injury environment, Jordan can barely keep his life from being really damaged. At the same time, the sense of crisis of extreme palpitation completely dissipates.


    After more than a few hours of solar energy riots, soon, Jordan could clearly feel that the high temperature of 90000 degrees centigrade in his place was rapidly falling, and the high temperature had been falling by thousands of degrees. The fluctuation of continuous cooling was only slowly stopped.


    At the same time, Jordan also saw that in the inner part of the sun, which had only burst energy and radiation, there were huge strange minerals falling from the outside towards the core of the sun.


    Wulu metal, Zhenjin metal, Alderman metal, and many strange metal deposits that Jordan could not recognize at all.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan''s whole person is a little confused, followed by an unprecedented sense of excitement.


    What''s more, it''s the rhythm of getting rich.

 Chapter 892

    What is the most important reason for the earth''s rapid entry into the interstellar age.


    In addition to the Avengers and other advanced forces in the universe, the remaining two most important reasons are the infinite energy reactor and the Zhenjin output from vakanda.


    Whether it''s infinite energy reactor or Zhenjin, even if it''s in the universe, it''s extremely valuable.


    The importance of energy, not to mention, is enough to make the whole earth''s science and technology, tens of times, hundreds of times the rapid development.


    What limits the development of the earth is never the top black technology, but the lack of top materials.


    The three empires have infinite mineral stars, which can mine the top materials for building all kinds of space fighters and space warships. However, on earth, under the circumstances of resource blockade by the Kerry Empire, the use of every gram of advanced materials needs to be cautious.


    With Tony''s technology and the debris of the space warships harvested from the earth, the way of building space warships has long been possible.


    But for things like warp speed nuclear engines, the construction of each engine requires a huge amount of advanced cosmic materials.


    Wakanda''s Zhenjin could not have been supplied without restriction. The cosmic mineral resources transported from outside were also blocked by the Kerry empire.


    Why did Nick Frey take such a big risk to reach an agreement with the skulu Empire, in order to obtain enough high-level space mineral resources to build up the earth''s armed forces.


    Now, in the interior of the sun, there is such a rainstorm of advanced cosmic minerals.


    What''s more, is it that Robert Reynolds was blown up and felt guilty, so he contributed the precious wealth he collected in the next 50 years?


    Jordan''s mind, there is a strange idea, but my action is not the slightest pause, expand their own speed, that a large number of cosmic minerals, income into their own backpack space.


    Even more than 90% of the minerals that can precipitate in the sun and not be melted don''t know, but they are absolutely good things.


    The joy of picking up money even made Jordan forget the pain he suffered from high temperature.


    Even Jordan himself did not know how long this money collecting behavior lasted. A blonde man like a pregnant woman appeared in his sight.


    The blonde man who appeared in front of Jordan was Robert Reynolds, who was affected by the power of creation.


    Crystal bomb and twisted energy group created the Shanzhai version of high-density energy torrent by accident, but due to the lack of energy supply, it derived the original power of creation of the universe.


    This burst of cosmic creative power did not last long, just for a short time, but it has extracted infinite energy from the surface of the sun.


    Robert Reynolds himself is very unfortunate, because there is a complete power of the star in his body. After being affected by the power of creation, the whole person is like a mineral pregnant woman. Every time he uses his own power of the star, he will burst his belly and produce a large lump of precious minerals.


    Before solving his own creative power, Robert Reynolds could not use the power of stars, or even fly. He was trapped in the place where he stayed.


    The scene of a big blonde with six armours in his arms is really a bit of a hot eye.


    Jordan was injured in the distance and attacked Robert Reynolds several times. Robert Reynolds could only glare at him and couldn''t fight back at all.


    Just when Jordan was thinking about how to deal with Robert Reynolds, the wizard Gu Yi, who had been hiding in Jordan, soon reappeared and formed a soul entity in front of Robert Reynolds.


    Compared with Jordan''s insight, master Gu Yi''s insight is extremely broad.


    After looking at Robert Reynolds for a while, he could not help showing a little surprise with the indifferent nature of master Gu Yi.


    Then, in Jordan''s gaping eyes, master Gu Yi reached out and scratched Robert Reynolds''s abdomen, just like a caesarean section, and took out a large piece of URU metal. Then, master Gu Yi magically took out a small piece of wood and inserted it into Robert Reynolds, Then he put the soul gem on the top of the wood fragment.


    Jordan was more and more shocked and eccentric. After hesitating for a long time, he began to ask, "master Guyi, are you going to use your art bacteria to experiment with the art of flower arrangement on Robert Reynolds?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, Robert Reynolds is also a big devil. Why don''t you give him a good time?"


    Robert Reynolds


    Master Gu Yi was speechless, but after a pause, he explained: "Robert Reynolds is a new star demon. Unless he can destroy the whole sun, he can''t kill him!"


    "As for this piece of wood, it comes from the branches of the tree of the world. I need to use the creative power of the universe of Robert Reynolds to make a magic weapon that can give play to the soul gem!"


    Just then, master Gu Yi condensed an orange red whip and slapped it at Robert Reynolds. Then, Robert Reynolds was injured, and the internal energy of his body ran spontaneously. With the power of the creation of the universe, the branches of the world soon began to grow.


    Master Gu Yi is still making the seal of Dharma and making a series of Dharma tools on the branches of the world.


    Only jordani, looking at this scene, felt that the nature of guru Yi in his heart was collapsing.


    In his strange idea, not long after that, the branches of the world, which had been inserted in Robert Reynolds, formed a strange necklace with the cooperation of all kinds of Fayin of master Gu Yi.


    Some of this necklace looks like the eye of the Argo motorcycle, but the rune on it is no longer the image of the eye. Instead, it forms a strange Rune similar to the virtual human form. When the rune lights up, it can reveal the inner soul gem. The power of the soul gem is pushed to the limit, forming a huge wave, Surrounded by Guru Yi.


    Even if Jordan had only half a bottle of water knowledge, after seeing this scene, he could also realize that this necklace, at least, increased the power of master Gu Yi by several times.


    Master Gu Yi was obviously overjoyed, so he put the necklace away.


    At the same time, Jordan came to master Gu Yi, looked at Robert Reynolds with a cheap face, and said: "master Gu Yi, in fact, since the sword broke, I still lack a weapon, no, I still lack a set of equipment, can you help me..."

 Chapter 893

    Robert Reynolds is a super big trouble. He is already a demon level existence. Unless he destroys the whole sun and the power of the other star, he can go to the source of Robert Reynolds in a long time. Otherwise, as long as there is the power of the star, Robert Reynolds is almost immortal.


    The creative power of the universe created by Jordan''s accident can only form a kind of restraint to Robert Reynolds to a certain extent, and can''t really kill each other.


    When the creative power of the universe in Robert Reynolds is completely consumed, or when Robert Reynolds finds another way, the other party will recover completely one day.


    So using Robert Reynolds as a jerk to experiment with "flower arrangement art", Jordan himself has no sense of guilt.


    The branches of the tree of life, the crystal of the dead, the fragments of the sword, the whiskers of Domaine, Zhenjin, Edelman metal, Wulu metal, etc. Jordan took out all his treasures, melted them with the extreme high temperature above the sun, and then dropped them all between Robert Reynolds'' chest and abdomen.


    A long sword, a pistol, in Jordan''s reincarnation of the force of stimulation, the growth of a very strange Rune from.


    Just like gungnier, the treasure of Asgard, this kind of weapon, which is developed by using the creative power of the universe, has extremely strong growth ability.


    And after finishing their own equipment, Robert Reynolds is like garbage, was carried in the hands of Joe Daniels, began to move towards the periphery of the sun.


    Compared with the downwind and downwater when entering the sun, this kind of outward resistance increases by many times.


    Even with the help of guru Yi, Jordan spent dozens of days on the surface of the sun. Guru Yi opened the portal and ended his journey to the sun.


    Space ring defense system, Avenger base.


    It has been more than a month since Jordan went to the sun. Although the problem of energy node has been solved, the crisis on earth has not been solved.


    A fortress, like the dark king city, presses the deep space of the universe.


    Around the dark king city, there are hundreds of space warships, including the top technology warships of Kerry Empire, the Royal warships of scurru Empire, and even the warships of HIA empire.


    In the whole universe, more than 80% of the top forces are almost gathered around this dark king city.


    Inside the dark king city, in a huge palace, under the throne at the top, a fallen angel with twelve pairs of dark wings is as cold as an eternal glacier, with enough killing air to make people collapse at a glance.


    In some places around the throne, the incarnation of the Dark Lord domam, Queen HeLa of Asgard, the supreme wisdom of the Cree Empire, his Majesty the emperor of the scurru Empire, and the alliance leaders of the HIA Empire gathered together.


    In addition to these top giants in the universe, there are also some, such as mieba, Queen sowelin and so on.


    Even in the hometown of the earth, such as Carol, Tony, Nick Frey, seifer and others on the earth, they are not qualified to be on the table, they can only sit at the end of the table.


    "Your Excellency Gabriel, I don''t know how long we have to wait. We respect your excellency Lucifer for his many years'' contribution to the universe, but this is absolutely not the reason why the fallen angels can despise us!"


    Among all the people, Haila, who represents Asgard, is definitely one of the top leaders, and also the most arrogant.


    Along with Hella''s mouth, the emperor of the sculu Empire and the alliance leader of the HIA Empire also looked at the twelve winged fallen angels with extremely bad eyes.


    Facing the pressure of almost half of the cosmic forces, Gabriel is still as cold as a glacier, but when the voice of discussion in the hall is getting louder and louder, a dark sword is half an inch out of the sheath on Gabriel''s waist.


    At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, a kind of killing Qi that I didn''t know how long I had to sharpen in the sea of blood before I could raise it was just like the essence. The light in the whole palace seemed to be swallowed by the half blade at this moment.


    It''s a kind of pressure heavier than power, representing the eternal silence of death.


    Including Queen HeLa, who has already controlled the power of Asgard, almost all of them stand upside down in a flash in the face of the pressure of absolute death.


    "Please keep quiet until the people who can make the decision come!"


    Gabriel seemed to be very bad at speaking. It seemed that he had been brewing for a long time before he uttered an incoherent sentence.


    As Gabriel''s voice fell, some people, such as Queen HeLa, Emperor scurru, Queen soverin and so on, suddenly turned ugly.


    At the same time, a pale yellow electric light flickered in the void. In the pale yellow electric light, a pale blonde youth with the universal energy appeared in the palace.


    At the first moment when the young man appeared, the Golden Queen Sauvignon immediately got up and welcomed the blonde into her seat.


    With the arrival of the blonde youth, one after another figures began to appear in the palace.


    The king of Odin in Asgard, the queen of the skulu Empire, and the angel salaph in the HIA Empire all appeared one by one.


    It was only at this time that Gabriel''s mouth twitched, staring straight at saraphus behind the Empire of Shia, with a complex look on his face, and said, "saraphus, long time no see!"


    Salaph folded his wings behind him, looked at Gabriel like a prince in white, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time! Is Lucifer as proud as ever? "


    Gabriel was indifferent to seraph''s provocation, as if he had become a statue again after that sentence.


    Compared with salaph''s obviously provocative attitude, old man Odin was much more kind after he left the throne. He said with a one eyed smile: "do you need to wait a long time, sir Gabriel? At this time, my wife should have prepared dinner and is still waiting for me! "


    When Gabriel was about to speak, he seemed to feel something. A smile came from the corner of his mouth and said, "the master is coming soon!"

 Chapter 894

    With Gabriel''s voice falling, in the palace hall, an orange aperture slowly opened, and the extremely hot temperature, like a wave, emerged from the portal.


    Just as the crowd frowned one after another, two embarrassed figures rushed out of the portal.


    At the first moment of rushing out of the portal, Jordan threw Robert Reynolds directly on the ground, then sat down on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Jordan swears that for the first time, it was just a little cooler air, which was so joyful.


    A large amount of cool oxygen is inhaled into the abdomen, and a little bit of sun fire in the lungs escapes. When it comes into contact with the outside air, it forms a kind of high-temperature water mist.


    In this thick white fog, Jordan''s nearly burned eight mature flesh and blood fall off one after another, and then grow new flesh and blood in his strong recovery ability.


    When Jordan completely recovered, he suddenly found that he seemed to be in a strange place.


    "Lying trough, so many people!"


    Jordani first played a Holy Shield, then he put on some clothes for himself. In the heart, he make complaints about the old man.


    I opened a portal, and I opened it to someone else''s meeting room. I didn''t want to face myself.


    When he was dressed up, Jordan left the light shield, ready to say hello to others, and then left. But the moment he removed the light shield, Jordan found that there were many acquaintances in the hall, such as old man Odin and little sister Hela.


    With a slight frown, before Jordan had time to say anything, the queen behind the scurro empire began to say: "Sir Gabriel, we give you the greatest respect. That''s why we come to this wilderness on the edge of the universe to discuss the things about the protagonist of the universe. Don''t tell us, this exhibitionist, The chosen successor of the fallen angels


    "You''re a freak with your butt on your head. Who are you talking about?"


    Before Gabriel said a word, Jordan exploded on the spot. He had accumulated a lot of anger on the sun. Now he was stimulated, and his words didn''t even have any room to go back.


    The people behind the skoru empire are actually the abnormal people of ancient times.


    This queen, who can really control the whole skoru Empire, is a very powerful leader among the abnormal people. She looks a little strange, but her ability to inherit the name of gult has proved her position and strength among the abnormal people.


    Gult, the most powerful leader among the abnormal, was able to inherit his name.


    Jordan''s temper hot, nassler goult is not a good fault, both sides will break out on the spot.


    But at this moment, Gabriel stepped forward, and the twelve pairs of black wings that had been folded and disappeared completely opened in this instant. The terrible and powerful energy, like the waves, pounded all over the palace hall.


    "The outlaws from the skuru Empire, blaspheming the little Lord of the fallen angels, is a price you skurus can''t afford. You need to apologize!"


    Compared with Jordan''s rudeness, Gabriel is more like a knight noble who abides by many rules. Even if he is angry, he also has a surprising demeanor.


    This is a threat from the fallen angels. Even the skulu Empire, one of the three great empires in the universe, has to be treated with caution.


    Nassler goult obviously wanted to insist, but Gabriel didn''t give the other party any time. With the wings flapping, a fallen angel army rushed out of the dark palace like a dark wave. Then, in the space, there was a series of explosions.


    It''s just less than five minutes. The scurro fleet, which has been stopped in the solar system, has been completely destroyed.


    Real time information came quickly, and nassler goult''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. After holding on for less than two seconds, he had to bend down to Jordan and said reluctantly: "Dear Mr. Jordan Jovovich, I''d like to extend my most sincere apology for my impoliteness!"


    Joe Denny''s face was so muddled that he didn''t even know what the situation was.


    It was not until nassler goult apologized that Gabriel''s originally open wings slowly disappeared behind him. With Gabriel''s wings folded, the rampant legions of fallen angels, as if they had received some news, soon returned to the dark palace.


    After all this, Gabriel saluted Jordan respectfully and said, "master!"


    Jordan''s face was muddled, but he could see Gabriel''s deference. He followed his opponent''s gesture and went directly to the throne of the palace.


    It''s no good not to do it. Although Gabriel''s strength only shows a little bit, Jordan can see that the other side is much stronger than himself, even better than master Guyi, at least at the level of big brother Odin.


    When Jordan sat on the throne, Gabriel said, "master, when you go to the abyss, everything will be explained. Now all you need to do is make a decision!"


    Jordan''s egg hurt, but he decided to ask, "that..."


    Without waiting for Jordan to finish asking, Gabriel, like a worm in Jordan''s stomach, said: "a cosmic era is over, and a new round of abyss invasion is coming. On behalf of the fallen angels, you will decide whether to participate in the new round of competition among the protagonists in the universe. This is the right and obligation that every cosmic force should fulfill..."


    Gabriel''s words were very clear and steady. With not too many words, he soon said something about this time in the dark palace.


    About the protagonist of the universe, Jordan knows something about Asgard, but he doesn''t know many details.


    For example, the current election of the cosmic racial forces is a kind of meeting that will be held every time the will of the universe deviates.


    Before competing for the leading role in the universe, those really powerful leaders in the universe will discuss and discuss once. Which party will participate and which party will not participate will make a decision in this meeting.


    This is also in order to save the strength of the real universe as much as possible in the process of competition between the protagonists in the universe.


    After all, every shift of the protagonist in the universe, followed by the invasion of the abyss universe.

 Chapter 895

    The real universe and the abyss universe are like two sides of a piece of paper. One side is a regular and orderly picture, and the other side is a chaotic and disordered graffiti.


    In the long period of more than 14 billion years, the two universes do not know how many things have happened, how many civilizations have been produced, and how many times have they gone through.


    The eternal thing is that both the real universe and the abyss universe want to devour each other. The swallowing and fusion of yin and yang can make the whole universe reach an astonishing level. There is even hope that we can thoroughly grasp the so-called singularity of the universe and find a real way out.


    Driven by the universal will of mutual phagocytosis, the war and mutual invasion between the real universe and the abyss universe have become an eternal prelude.


    Whether it is the real universe or the abyss universe, there are times of strength and weakness.


    However, in this era of cosmic firmament, most of the time, the real universe was suppressed by the abyss universe, and it was only in the era of God, the peak of Greece and the peak of Asgard that the real universe was completely suppressed.


    At the peak of his life, Odin even seized the nine worlds from the abyss world with the help of the power of the world tree. The abyss demons like surter were suppressed and conquered.


    The Twelve Supreme artifacts of Zeus era in Greece were also made from the core of the abyss demon God.


    However, Odin and Zeus have inherited the heritage and accumulation of their ancestors for several generations before they can maintain their glory for a short time at the peak. When the peak glory is over, they will fall into the valley again. If they don''t pay attention, they will die in the universe like the Greek gods.


    Including Asgard, if not for Jordan''s disorderly entry, Asgard in the normal plot, the end is also not very wonderful.


    Only in the era of God, the powerful Angel Legion even opened up the abyss battlefield and directly fought into the abyss. If God had not suddenly disappeared mysteriously, I''m afraid it would be unknown how long the whole era of God would last.


    Even if God died out, the abyss battlefield gradually eroded by the abyss universe has become a terrifying hell. In the depths of that hell, there is still an army of fallen angels suppressing the abyss entrance for countless years.


    Even, the existence of the HIA Empire, one of the three great empires in the universe, was only supported by a blazing angel salaph, who found part of the remains of the angel Legion.


    When Jordan came back from the sun, he was shocked to see the negotiation of a large group of big men in the universe.


    It wasn''t until he sat on the throne in the main hall of the palace that Jordan regained his mind. Somehow, he became the master of the fallen angels.


    This kind of sudden change, really let Jordan some egg pain.


    In particular, when he had just regained his mind, he had to make a decision for the future development of the fallen angels in the age of the universe, which made Jordan feel like "Alexander".


    The three empires, the incarnation of domam, mieba, soverin, shandar, and even the earth, all focus on Jordan at this moment.


    The fallen angels have not been exposed in the universe for a long time.


    But just now, a small group of the fallen angels directly destroyed a cosmopolitan fleet of the skulu empire in less than a cup of tea. Once upon a time, the powerful deterrent power of the angels, like the sword of Damocles, once again hung over the heads of many cosmopolitan forces.


    If we really want to compete for the position of the leading role in the universe in this era, even if all the forces present are united together, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the fallen angels to fight. You know, in the depths of hell, there''s a rumor that it''s the fourth stage, Even Lucifer, who used to be God, didn''t do it.


    In the face of this situation, although Jordan was watched by the public, after hesitating for a long time, Jordan looked at Gabriel again and said, "I don''t know what you''re doing, but it doesn''t look like a joke right now. Are you sure you want me to make the decision?"


    Gabriel, as always, was like a cold sculpture, but his lips opened and closed, saying: "all the fallen angels who appear here will obey the Lord''s command! The will of the Lord will surely lead the fallen angels to a new glory


    It''s a prodigious, fanatical, believer like answer, but Jordan can hear the will to obey in Gabriel''s words.


    After thinking about it, Jordan opened his mouth to the audience politely and said, "what, can this choice abstain?"


    All of you:


    "How about you choose first?" he said with an embarrassed smile


    All of you:


    Just as everyone looked at each other, the salaver behind the scenes of the Empire laughed gracefully, looked at Gabriel and said, "Lucifer, this guy, has chosen a very interesting successor! The Empire of HIA will choose to participate in this competition of the leading role in the universe, and the new generation of angels will become the eternal guardians of the universe! "


    Compared with jordani, saraver''s existence has gone through an unknown period of time. His will, wisdom and decision are incomparably strong. He made his choice in the most decisive and powerful way.


    And just after saraver spoke, the supreme wisdom, which has always been quiet and incomparable, also said: "the Kerry empire will also participate in this cosmic competition. Only science is the way to eternity!"


    The supreme wisdom of Kerry empire made the same decision, which was different from the elegant strength of nasaraver, and showed the utmost calmness.


    On the contrary, in the scurro Empire, which is the weakest of the three great cosmic empires, the master behind the scenes said: "no matter which party participates in the competition of the leading role in the universe, it will be the enemy of the scurro empire. The enemy of the Empire has only one final destination!"


    The three great cosmopolitan empires have expressed their position one after another, and ambitious giants like mieba and Morse Adam have also spoken one after another and joined the competition with outspoken choices.

 Chapter 896

    This new round of changes in the universe age, even with the negotiation of the universe age conference, will also have numerous contradictions, even multi-party battles.


    Although this kind of meeting of big men in the universe has tried to avoid the internal friction of the real universe, the benefits that the leading role in the universe can bring are enough to make any ambitious power crazy.


    No one knows how to get support from the will of the universe after becoming the protagonist of the universe, but without exception, every generation of the protagonist of the universe once flourished in the universe.


    The angels, the Greek Protoss, the Titans, and the asahs, all of these powerful cosmic races, almost all of them once became the protagonists of the universe in a certain era.


    Rumor has it that even the well-known group of gods in the universe is made up of the strong ones who have survived the leading role in the universe.


    Just like the change of ancient dynasties, in such an era of dragons and snakes, even if we know that there is no eternal protagonist, even if everyone knows the truth of prosperity and decline, but no one will choose to retreat, because in such an era, once retreat means extinction.


    The angel Legion once swept the whole real universe, even into the abyss.


    The Greek Protoss once ruled the twelve star regions and accumulated the holy mountain of ospirin with the wealth of most of the universe.


    The ASAR Protoss once fought in the universe, and even the God group suffered a great loss in the hands of Odin.


    In such an era, once the real protagonist of the universe appears, even if it has not participated in this competition, it may not be really safe.


    Every real protagonist in the universe once swept the wealth of the whole universe.


    Otherwise, those protagonists in the universe will not be hit hard in the era of the deviation of the will of the universe, and most of them will come to a miserable end.


    Looking at the palace hall, a group of big men in the universe have made their stand, one by one shouting fierce.


    Although at the beginning, Jordan showed some "ignorance" and even "cowardice", in fact, he was very clear about the so-called competition truth of the protagonist in the universe.


    Zeus did not really rule the universe, and Odin only conquered nine kingdoms. Except for the leading role in the universe at the level of God, no leading role in the universe can really swallow all the benefits of the universe.


    This meeting in the dark palace is actually a meeting to divide camps, win over allies, and distribute interests in advance. Only in this way can we avoid a certain degree of internal friction in the process of such cruel competition, reserve a strong foundation for the real universe, and cultivate a lively cosmic protagonist like a poisonous insect.


    For example, at present, the three empires are leading the way.


    The Kerry Empire has obviously attracted the people of mieba. The Kerry empire is a parliamentary system, and its ultimate leader is AI supreme intelligence. It is the most powerful in hardware and technology, but it is extremely short of top cosmic powers like mieba.


    The skulu Empire has attracted a series of people, such as the abnormal and the cosmic trolls. Both the scientific and technological strength and the individual strength are extremely balanced, but there is a slight lack of overall strength.


    There are many strong individuals in the HIA empire. They inherit the relics of angels and also have the technology of angel sun. The biggest disadvantage is that the number is too small and there are not many troops. Therefore, they have won over the second echelon forces in the universe such as Sauvignon and shandar.


    Other fragmentary things, such as the gods like Domaine and the robbers like the star predators, are completely neutral and pure wall grass.


    Finally, instead of making a decision, there are only the fallen angels, the new earth and Asgard, who have just retired from the leading role in the universe.


    The choice of all forces has been completed, and the eyes of the big men of the universe fall on Jordan again. Because of Jordan''s identity, the fallen angels and the earth are almost led by Jordan.


    After a short time, Jordan said: "the fallen angels will not participate in this competition for the leading role in the universe, nor will they support any of the cosmic forces."


    This is almost a completely neutral decision. Many big men in the room immediately felt relieved. At the same time, they were wary and contemptuous of Jordan and the fallen angels.


    What we are wary of is the strength of the fallen angels. We are afraid that the fallen angels will reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    Despise the same is the fall of the powerful angels, but dare not participate in this competition sequence.


    Just as everyone had just put down the stone in his heart, Jordan suddenly spoke again and said, "however, as the price for the fallen angels to give up this competition, I hope that everyone present can give some small support to the fallen angels to stick to the abyss battlefield!"


    "These funds can be transferred to Asgard for transportation and transfer, and finally gathered on the earth. The earth will become a rear base to fight against the invasion of the abyss in the depths of hell, and also a talent training center!"


    "For the specific things that need to be funded by the big guys, Ms. seifer, the leader of the earth coalition government, and Nick Frey, the director of aegis, will make a list for you to discuss..."


    As Jordan''s voice fell, the whole palace hall was filled with silence, and there were even vague controversies and noises.


    Although Jordan said euphemistically, in a sense, it is basically a kind of blackmail for everyone present.


    It''s a subsidy, but actually it''s different from paying the protection fee. Even if you know that you are a powerful family, you can''t be so overbearing.


    Blackmail is just one or two forces. I''m afraid I want to blackmail all the forces in the universe. I don''t think all the big men in the universe are scared.


    Some less influential people, even those who are not on the table, have begun to look at Jordan with an idiot''s eye after a moment''s dispute.


    Jordan seemed to have expected this scene early, grinned and said: "of course, I know this condition may be a bit difficult for the leaders of all parties. Even if they are not willing to support the cause of fighting against the abyss, the fallen angels, the earth and even our closest ally Asgard can understand it!"


    "But you guys need to consider clearly that fighting against the abyss is related to the safety of the whole universe. When we are so weak and barren, we can only form a cosmic mercenary army. As long as the price is appropriate, we can fight against the abyss devil, and we can. Er, sorry, I''m not aiming at all of you here. It''s just that it''s really difficult and lacks resources... "

 Chapter 897

    In the eyes of many big cosmic men, the earth is just a small force that has just risen and is not on the table. Even though the earth is very special and has given birth to many powerful cosmic races, under the change of times, today''s earth is not enough for any cosmic force present.


    But the fall of the angel Legion and Asgard, people have to look at it differently.


    Needless to say, the Legion of fallen angels is so powerful that any force in the whole universe has to be treated with caution. Once Lucifer had been hanging the whole universe when he was still in heaven. Now, after countless years, no one knows how powerful Lucifer has been.


    Asgard was the protagonist of the last cosmic era. Everyone thought that Asgard would be like the vast majority of the protagonists in the universe. In the process of prosperity and decline, Asgard completely fell down. But it happened that Asgard survived the biggest disaster, not only pacifying the nine countries, but also eradicating the hidden dangers under the tree of the world.


    Not too much. As long as the Fallen Angel Legion sends a small team and Asgard sends a part of the manpower, the cosmic mercenary will undoubtedly play a key role in a war.


    If the Fallen Angel Legion and Asgard go all out, they will even directly form a powerful force comparable to the three great cosmic empires. As long as the number of the two sides grows, even the three great cosmic empires may not be rivals.


    Jordan''s words, let the presence of many of the universe big man face, instantly difficult to see the extreme.


    Seraph''s face was a little gloomy, and he said, "Gabriel, are you sure this human can represent Lucifer''s will?"


    Gabriel, with a cold face, said, "my Lord''s word is the glory of the fallen angel."


    Seraph took a deep breath. There was energy shining around him. At last, he suppressed the impulse of direct action and said, "Gabriel, is this despicable act like blackmail not afraid to discredit the fallen angels?"


    Gabriel wanted to say something else, but Jordan suddenly said with a smile: "this Salar has fallen into an angel, and he is in the same hell with the devil. What do you say to discredit or not discredit? I''m sorry for the name of the fallen angel. If the means are too bright, it''s the prestige of the Fallen Angel Legion!"


    Sarafton''s eyes widened and his canthus began to crack. Even Gabriel, a wooden man, could not help his mouth twitching.


    Salaph was almost angry. His supreme wisdom, which had little words, suddenly looked at Odin and Hella and said, "Your Excellency Odin, your majesty Hella, is this also the will of Asgard?"


    Old Odin''s face was full of spirit, and he said nothing.


    HeLa took a deep look at Giordani and said, "Midgard has always been a member of Asgard. As Jovovich said, the transfer of the will of the universe has made Asgard lose a lot. We can''t rule out the possibility of organizing some people to form a mercenary corps and earn some resources."


    The supreme wisdom was speechless, and the master behind the Kerry empire was furious and said, "is this the glory of your northern God?"


    Hella''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and it was about to burst out on the spot. However, it was still jordani who spoke ahead of time and said, "this ugly lady is responsible for speaking on such an occasion. Even if she is a Protoss, she should have just dinner! In view of this ugly lady''s extreme words, we once again promise that once the mercenary Corps is established, all actions against the skulu empire will be 20% lower than the market price! "


    In an instant, the whole room was quiet.


    The three empires are not monolithic, and there are countless contradictions between them. For example, between the Kerry Empire and the skoru Empire, they are the ultimate enemies for thousands of years.


    Jordan''s words, immediately let a lot of people''s mind began to become impetuous.


    Especially for the Kerry Empire, because of its advanced technology, but the scarcity of the top powers in the universe, it would be a very cost-effective deal if it could hire some strong people to target the skoru Empire at 20% below the market price.


    Even some other small and medium-sized cosmic forces have their eyes shining.


    Only the naskulu Empire side, in addition to the dark face of those behind the scenes, many people, such as the emperor of the Empire, have begun to become anxious.


    The atmosphere in the palace hall is strange. Everyone has his own mind. Only Jordan, with a cheap face, is very proud of himself.


    This is an open and aboveboard scheme. It will make trouble if it doesn''t benefit.


    But it''s just that other cosmic forces really can''t do what Jordan did.


    It''s impossible for all the cosmic forces to unite to resist Jordan. Even if everyone seems to agree now, who can guarantee that no one will hire the Legion as Jordan said in private.


    The fallen angels, the Athar Protoss, and a group of earth strongmen like Jordan, Tony, and Steve are a lot of super combat power. Few people can resist the small-scale raids.


    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Jordan laughed again and said, "since you guys don''t agree to help fight against the abyss, let''s break up. You guys can also go to other places to discuss. We earth, fallen angel Legion and Asgard need to discuss the formation of mercenary Legion!"


    Jordan''s words sound good, but everyone is aware of the threat in them.


    Rough!


    At the same time, I don''t know how many big guys who have ruled the universe can''t help cursing in my heart.


    Just when Jordan was ready to drive directly, saraver could not help but said: "you are cruel! It is the duty of any living creature in the whole universe to resist the abyss invasion. The Greek Arab Empire is willing to provide you with a certain degree of genetic technology and sun war armor Technology.... "


    With a smile on his face, jordani said: "Sir saraver has a great mind and a healthy heart. He is worthy of being respected by everyone in heaven. Let''s leave it to the professionals to discuss the issue of aid. As long as the negotiation results are appropriate, I promise that the future three-way mercenary Corps will be established, Never accept any employment against the Empire of HIA! "


    If you get the benefit, you will naturally release your sincerity.


    Jordan didn''t care to say something nice. He even knew why Nazareth had to accept the result with his nose in his hand, but he didn''t care at all.


    There are many strong powers in the Empire of HIA, but after all, it is one of the three new rising cosmopolitan empires with insufficient information.


    If Jordan was really allowed to form a mercenary group, the HIA Empire would not be able to compete with the Kerry Empire and the sculu empire in terms of financial resources and resources.


    Once many of the high-level combat power of the HIA empire is contained, the HIA empire may become the first one to be out of the competition.

 Chapter 898

    Jordan''s method is very dirty, even mean, but I have to say, the effect is really first-class.


    From the time saraver of the HIA empire gave in, with the first one, a chain reaction could soon be formed. Other cosmic forces, even the Kerry Empire and the skulu Empire, had to endure the anger and accept the "blackmail" of Giordani.


    As for what the major cosmic forces will support, Jordan doesn''t care. Seifer, Nick Frey, and even Asgard''s interior minister will participate in the negotiation to obtain benefits.


    The dark palace gradually disappeared outside the earth, broke the infinite dimension, and returned to the abyss battlefield in the depths of hell again.


    This is a treasure among the fallen angels, just like the angel base discovered by the HIA Empire, which was once the angel base where Lucifer moved to hell.


    This time Gabriel was able to appear on the outskirts of the earth with the dark palace, which was in itself inspired by Lucifer and used to give Jordan town a place.


    Avengers base in New York.


    Jordan looked at Gu Yi and Gabriel in front of him. He had a question in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Just as Jordan became more and more silent, master Gu Yi had already set a small table and put a few cups of tea on the table. With a quiet smile on his face, he said, "light, darkness, life and death are the first path that God took. They are the most powerful beings in the universe that we know! After God is Lord Lucifer, who goes from heaven to hell and takes this road again


    "Heaven, Asgard and even the seal of Argo motorcycle on earth need a new generation of guardians! King Odin has a perfect successor in Asgard. Both Hera and sol will be the most powerful guardians of Asgard! In the same way, I have three inheritors: Stephen, modu and cassilias! "


    "And you, the successor of heaven, are also the guardian!"


    Jordan is not a fool. When he hears the words of master Gu Yi, he has already noticed something wrong just between the lightning and flint.


    Although Jordan still had a lot of questions, he didn''t care about them and said anxiously, "master Guyi, is there something wrong with the abyss battlefield? Have you, King Odin and your excellency Lucifer encountered any problems? "


    Hearing Jordan''s words, master Guyi''s eyes smile slightly, while Gabriel''s eyes brighten slightly.


    After a pause, master Gu Yi said with a smile: "Joe, you are very smart, and you have a noble soul and will to protect. You are also very good at dealing with this competition for the leading role in the universe, but you, Hella, Saul, Stephen, and even everyone in the Avengers alliance, you still need enough time to grow up."


    "Don''t explore our tracks until the next generation of successors are found in paradise, Asgard and agomo seals..."


    As he spoke, the figure of master Gu Yi had gradually dissipated.


    From the beginning to the end, Jordan didn''t find that Gu Yi was just a projection of his soul.


    There were only two people left in the room, Jordan and Gabriel. Jordan was silent for a long time. He suddenly turned to Gabriel and said solemnly and seriously, "I need to know the truth!"


    To Jordan''s surprise, Gabriel did not hide anything and said directly: "in the abyss universe, there are old gods waking up. The abyss invasion in this era will be an unprecedented disaster. Heaven is a patch of the real universe, the world tree also suppresses an abyss passage, and the seal of Argo motorcycle is the lock of infinite dimensions!"


    "The earth used to be the front line of the abyss battlefield. With the seal of heaven, the world tree and the Argo motorcycle, the earth and the real universe have a chance to breathe and buffer. Now, the only unstable factor is hell."


    "Lucifer, master Guyi, God King Odin, and some ancient gods will separate hell from the real universe and completely close the whole hell. It will become a battlefield for those old gods in the abyss after they recover."


    "Only in this way can we gain time for the growth of new gods in the real universe..."


    Gabriel made it very clear that hell will become a new abyss battlefield, as well as the battlefield of the father level strong.


    Jordan''s strength may be enough to join this battlefield, or even become one of the main members of the whole battlefield.


    However, in the real universe, the seals of heaven, world tree and Argo motorcycle should not be lost.


    Lucifer, master Guyi, God King Odin and others are the guardians of the old generation. If not for the revival of the old God in the abyss, maybe they can still stay in the real universe.


    However, the situation has been deteriorating for a long time. Lucifer, master Guyi, God King Odin and others have found successors, so they have to rush to that battlefield to fight for a chance of life for the real universe.


    The more he listened, the heavier he was, and the more questions he had.


    Looking at Jordan''s face, Gabriel said, "before you become a real father, I can answer you three more questions. You should think carefully!"


    Jordan was stunned. His eyes were fixed on Gabriel, but Gabriel regained the same expression as wood, and remained unmoved.


    You can''t beat this guy.


    Jordan didn''t know what Gabriel was staying on earth for, but after a long time of careful consideration, Jordan asked: "who is the new God of the real universe?"


    Gabriel flashed a flash of appreciation and said: "the new God of the real universe is not a specific person or a living creature, but represents an opportunity, a rule and a redemption for the real universe! No one knows in what manner, in what form, and when the new God of the real universe will appear! "


    "The appearance of heaven and the existence of God are not the patches on the high-density energy torrent of the universe. They can be regarded as the new gods of the real universe! The establishment of Asgard and the growth of the world tree can also be regarded as the new God of the real universe! "


    "A patch world, a world tree, can be called the new God of the real universe! We only know that when the old God revives and stirs up trouble, there will be new gods under the urge of the will of the universe. In a sense, you can also regard the new gods of the real universe as a self-help measure of the will of the universe for yourself! "


    "Lucifer, master Guyi, King Odin, you, me and the rest of the successors are all the assistants in the process of self salvation of the universe..."

 Chapter 899

    In fact, the so-called new God is just a remedy for the real universe. It can be a living creature, a tree, or even a small stone.


    In a specific environment and time, the will of the universe will push a certain kind of existence through the danger of the invasion of the abyss universe. This thing, like the protagonist of the universe, is extremely uncertain existence.


    Even Lucifer, King Odin and master Guyi don''t know when the so-called new God will appear. They can only pass on from generation to generation after finding a successor and guard the front line of the abyss invasion until the day when the so-called new God appears.


    Make complaints about Gabriel''s face, Jordani''s face is awful, and his heart is full of an impulse of Tucao.


    This special so-called new God is just like buying a two-color ball. It has no basis and rules at all. It depends on enlightenment, death and so on.


    I don''t know the rumor of the so-called new God first spread out by that psycho. To deal with those aggressive abyss demons, just by dying like this, sooner or later, the whole real universe will be swallowed up by that abyss universe.


    However, looking at Gabriel''s thoroughly brainwashed appearance, Jordan knows that the other party must have been convinced of this so-called new God of the universe, and it must be impossible to change the other party''s idea and will.


    After a pause, Jordan said again: "well, now ask the second question, why is the abyss universe more powerful than the real universe? Is it because of the so-called old gods? "


    Gabriel was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Jordan would ask such a question. After thinking for a moment, he still said: "there are many reasons for the strength of the abyss universe! The old gods also have many names, such as the old dominator, the ancient demon gods, the survivors of the age of the universe, and so on. "


    A word in Gabriel''s words, just like a flash of lightning, made Jordan suddenly excite himself, interrupted Gabriel''s words and said: "the age of the universe? I know that! "


    Gabriel was even more surprised in his eyes. After a pause, he said, "since you know something about the age of the universe, I will tell you something about those old gods in detail! It has been more than 13 billion years since the real universe and the abyss universe were opened up. However, before the big bang of the universe, there was an earlier era of the universe, which continued to explode and disintegrate. "


    "We live in the age of the universe''s firmament, which is the ninth firmament age. Before the first firmament age, the fourth firmament age, and the sixth firmament age, there were strong people who survived the collapse of the universe. Most of the time, these strong people can only sleep in the eternal silence."


    "However, in a universe era earlier than the age of God, the demons and gods in the abyss universe, in the process of constantly devouring the world, found a sleeping strong man in the sixth firmament era. The chaos and disorder in the abyss universe, the constant death and soul transpiration give the strong man in the sixth firmament era an opportunity to wake up."


    "The strong man of the sixth firmament era is the first Old God in the abyss universe. He is far more powerful than the so-called demon God. His strength has completely exceeded the existence of the heavenly Father level..."


    This is a secret history from the abyss of the universe. Even in the books like Asgard and the supreme temple, there is no record.


    That is to say, the former God was so powerful that he led the Legion of angels into the abyss and even killed the old God in the abyss universe. Only in the real universe did he know the most secret thing in the abyss.


    However, since the disappearance of God, there has been no one in the real universe who can suppress the existence of the old gods in the abyss universe. Even Odin, who was at his peak, had to rely on the power of the world tree to be able to barely resist the power of those old gods.


    If Lucifer had not been guarded in the depths of hell like an ancient statue, the whole real universe would have been engulfed by the abyss universe many years ago.


    The power of the old God is the biggest factor for the rapid development of the abyss universe and the distance of the whole real universe.


    Another factor is the chaos and disorder in the abyss universe, and the erosiveness to other worlds and universes.


    Gabriel, as the most powerful angel who has been under the command of Lu xiafa since the collapse of the angel legion, has been guarding the front line of the abyss battlefield all the year round, and has never had an unprecedented understanding of the abyss universe.


    And with Gabriel''s narration more, Jordan''s brow, also more tightly wrinkled up.


    According to Gabriel, the power of the abyss universe is far beyond that of the real universe in almost all aspects.


    The endless abyss, even those abyss demons, do not know how many layers there are in the whole abyss universe, and each layer of the abyss world is bound to have one or even more powerful rulers.


    The rulers of this abyss world are the second and the third peak of existence. From the 66th level abyss world, the rulers of the deeper abyss world are already the existence of sub heavenly Father level, and from the 300th level, the deeper abyss Lord demon is already the existence of heavenly Father level.


    Even in the most glorious heaven age of the real universe, God himself led the army, with the Legion of angels, but also only entered the 1200 level of the abyss universe.


    Deeper down, maybe god knows how many layers there are in the endless abyss, but God never told Lucifer, Gabriel and other angels.


    In other words, among the demons in the endless abyss, there are at least hundreds and thousands of heavenly Father level demons, and there are thousands of sub heavenly Father level demons. The so-called third stage abyss demons are just the most powerful pawns.


    As for those cannon fodder legions in the abyss world, all kinds of demons, banshees, puppets, fire demons, abyss demons, etc. are enough to submerge the whole real universe.


    The so-called thermal weapons on earth, including nuclear weapons, are ridiculous to the abyss universe as if they were children.


    In Gabriel''s life of guarding the abyss battlefield, not counting the killing of the Fallen Angel legion, but just the cannibalism of those abyss demons, Gabriel had witnessed the fall of dozens of heavenly Father demons, the collapse of abyss worlds in the war, and countless dimensional worlds pulled into the abyss and completely degenerated.

 Chapter 900

    It sounds ridiculous for a fallen angel to say that those dimensional worlds have completely fallen in the abyss universe, but Gabriel''s face shows no sign of being ridiculous, and even has an unprecedented seriousness, even trembling.


    Although the fallen angels are also called fallen angels, in fact, under the leadership of Lucifer, they are just eroded by the dark attribute of the abyss universe in terms of power attribute. Under the name of fallen angels, they have been guarding the peace of the real universe for countless years.


    The demons and creatures in the abyss universe are the real depravity. Killing is everywhere and chaos is everywhere.


    Compared with those creatures in the abyss world, the demons in hell are as lovely as baby sheep.


    Jordan and Gabriel spent most of their time in the room, but in fact, Jordan only got the answers to two questions.


    The third question, Jordan did not ask at the first time, but after settling Gabriel, came out of the room and came to the Research Institute of Avenger base.


    Now the avenger base, the scientific research team has expanded.


    With all kinds of civilization of evolution system blooming on the earth, relying on the huge capital supply of stark group, Tony''s arcane research base has been quite perfect, with a large number of students who have graduated from the arcane Academy.


    And perhaps because of the same technological path, Su Rui, the little princess of vakanda, has also embarked on the arcane Road, and has replaced Dr. Benner as the second smart man in the Avengers alliance.


    When Jordan comes to the research base, he is ready to find Princess Surui.


    In Gabriel''s place, Jordan has got some very secret things. Similarly, it reminds him of his mysterious encounter in vacandazudi cave. It seems that vacandazudi''s Panther God, crocodile God, ape God, and even the extremely powerful Tiger God have mentioned things in the age of the universe.


    The main reason why the abyss universe can pull away from the real universe in strength is those old gods who survived in the age of the universe.


    Jordan didn''t want to be an unknown helper and guardian as Lucifer, King Odin, guru Yi, Gabriel and others said. He had to rely on luck to wait for an unreliable so-called new God in those long years.


    So Jordan wants to go into the ancestral cave of navacanda again and talk with panther and tiger.


    "Joe, with the black angel of Gabriel, have you finished in the room?"


    Just as he was walking with his head down, he met Tony, who came out of the research base with little Morgan in his arms.


    The goods are still so poisonous.


    In his heart, Jordan silently compared a middle finger to Tony. Then he took little Morgan and teased him twice before he put him on the ground.


    Then, with a smile on his face, little Morgan ran away quickly. His body shape was like a flash of movement. After three or five flashes, he ran out of the room.


    Little Morgan is only five years old now. He has displayed at least seven or eight powers, and each power is extremely powerful.


    In the knowledge of all Avengers, in 20 years'' time, little Morgan may become the strongest successor of the new generation of Avengers.


    Seeing little Morgan leave, Jordan said: "Tony, where is Surui? I have something to ask Su Rui. "


    "Su Rui?" Tony was slightly stunned, and then said, "no, you have such a strong taste? Are you not afraid that tezara will fight you hard? "


    Jordani could not bear to put up a middle finger. "Is it that peper has made you sleep on the floor every day, so he has only paste in his brain? I have six girlfriends. I''m a little off topic. I have something serious to ask Su Rui! "


    Seeing the seriousness of Jordan''s look, Tony was a little more serious and said, "OK! I''ll take you to Su Rui. I have made some new discoveries in the combination of arcane and Science... "


    Tony keeps talking.


    However, soon, under the leadership of Tony, Jordan came to a research laboratory that belonged to Su Rui alone. Unlike Tony''s kind of modern technology style, Su Rui was better at Zhenjin system science from wacanda.


    And even Tony has to admit that in terms of the combination of arcane and science and technology, the Zhenjin science system from vacanda is far more compatible than the matrix science system.


    After entering the research room, pieces of strange runes float in the air in a way of energy projection.


    In the center of the research room, led by Su Rui, seven or eight teenagers with arcane energy are all immersed in the sky of runes, or directly control the computer, or directly start to stimulate arcane, all of them are very busy.


    For a long time, Su Rui focused on the integration of a Zhenjin Rune and arcane rune. He just found out the arrival of Tony and Jordan. He was surprised and said, "what are you two doing, Tony and Joe?"


    As soon as Su Rui opens his mouth, the faces of Jordan and Tony become very black.


    Tony used to be a famous playboy, and Jordan is aboveboard. He has six girlfriends and is an old member of the Avengers League. He has long been familiar with them.


    But among the members of the new generation, such as Su Rui, there are all kinds of disdains for Jordan and Tony.


    Tony''s face was black, and he wanted to stimulate Su Rui, but Jordan was the first to say: "this is not a place to talk, Su Rui. There''s something about vakanda. I want to know about it. If I can, I''d better call your brother tezara and wait for you at pepper''s in five minutes!"


    As usual, being called slag man, Jordan definitely wants to argue with each other. Even a little girl has to teach her a lesson.


    All in all, Jordani''s thoughts were all about the abyss, the old gods and the universe. Not only did he resist the desire to make complaints about the Tucao and the bars, but also pulled Toni up, and then informed Toni of her arrival, leaving Toni in the dark room.


    Even so, Tony had an angry face and muttered, "Joe, what are you stopping me for? She can be forgiven for calling you scum man. I''m Tony Stark, and I''m a top-notch man now... "


    Jordani: "it''s..."

 Chapter 901

    In fact, there are many contradictions within the Avengers alliance. For example, Tony and Steve always look down on each other, Jordan and Carol are enemies of life and death, and the struggle between Saul and rocky never stops.


    However, these contradictions are also minor ones within the organization, which can be easily solved by mediation.


    Several mediators recognized by the Avengers alliance are pepper, may and Carter. When they do more mediation, they often gather at the place where pepper, may and Carter are.


    What Jordan wants to talk about with Surui and tezara this time is something about vakanda''s ancestral cave, some royal secrets of vakanda, and even ethnic beliefs.


    A bright and simple living room.


    Pepper and Tony are sitting on the same sofa, each carrying a glass of red wine, without too much words. On their side, they are Jordan, Surui and tezara.


    Compared with Su Rui''s days in the research room, tezara''s days are obviously more exciting. In addition to dealing with the affairs of vakanda Kingdom and quarreling with many high-level coalition governments, tezara, as a member of the Avengers alliance, will often participate in some thrilling tasks.


    For example, today''s tezara has not had time to replace his Zhenjin armor. On the extremely strong Panther armor, there are still traces of strong smoke.


    "What do you want to say, Joe? If not very important, in East Africa... "


    "I need to meet Panther!"


    Tezara came in a hurry. Even five minutes ago, he was still in the middle of fighting. He wanted to have a chat and then leave quickly. But after hearing what Jordan said, tezara''s expression suddenly became serious.


    After patting on the chest, the nano Panther armor slowly faded away. Tezara looked at Jordan with a little dignified and said, "I need to know what happened. To be exact, I need to know, why do you want to see the Panther?"


    In the previous meeting of cosmic bigwigs outside the earth, there were not many people on the earth who knew about it, but tezara was definitely one of them.


    Not long after the big man meeting, Jordan wanted to meet Panther through vakanda, which had to make tezara think of something more.


    "Brother, does Panther really exist? I thought... "


    Tony, pepper and Surui are interested in the words of jordani and tezara. Especially Surui grew up in vacanda, almost listening to the legends about the Panther and other ancient gods.


    But even in the vacanda royal family, only the kings of each generation knew the truth about the Panther and other ancient gods.


    Hearing Su Rui''s words, tezara''s face was tangled.


    At this time, Jordan said: "there is no need to hide about the Panther goddess and other ancient gods. The old gods in the abyss universe have revived. Some old gods from the eighth firmament era of the universe have stepped into hell. King Odin and guru one will enter hell and separate the whole hell from the real universe..."


    Tony, pepper, Suri, and tezara are all people who can absolutely believe. Even about the news from Gabriel, Jordan is not prepared to hide the vast majority of the Avengers.


    Against those old gods, Jordan''s strength alone is certainly not enough.


    The ancestral cave in vakanda is the only place where Jordan can contact some of the old gods in the real universe. That''s why Jordan first contacted tezara and Surui.


    In today''s wakanda, in addition to the tribal leaders and elders, tezara and Surui are the king and princess in the limelight.


    Tezara is powerful and has a high prestige among vakanda. Su Rui is not only a noble man, but also the chief manager of vakanda''s technology. As long as he can get the support of the two men, he has already half succeeded in entering the vakanda ancestral cave.


    So in the face of the two people, Jordan directly talked about the future cosmic disaster he got from Gabriel.


    With more and more understanding of the universe, Tony, tezara and others have long had a big heart to accept new things. However, when they heard that Jordan talked about the age of the universe, the abyss universe, the real universe, the new God, the old God and other things, the four of them could not help but feel strange.


    For a long time, Tony just said with a shocked face: "I can''t believe that any life and things can survive the big bang and destruction of the universe. It''s really amazing. You know, in the known science, the original state of the universe is just a singularity, barely a material state, Once the big bang happens, everything that can be born will be in the form of pure energy. "


    Su Rui took the opportunity to answer: "it''s not hard to understand. It''s just like the demons like Domaine and rezoz that we have been in contact with can''t define them. In essence, these demons are just a touch of darkness and stellar energy, but in fact, they can condense their own bodies in the energy, If the change of energy and matter is strong enough to a certain extent, it may be able to withstand and even assimilate in the process of the big bang and destruction of the origin of the universe. Fortunately, this theory about the age of the universe can be established! "


    Tony and Surui are both extremely intelligent people and scientists.


    Every scientist has an extremely strong thirst for knowledge and curiosity. After hearing what Jordan said, they soon fell into an atmosphere of academic discussion.


    After a long time, it was not easy to wait until there was a gap between Tony and Su Rui''s words. Jordan slapped the table and said, "stop, you two are enough. What do you think we are doing here to discuss the scientific principles of the big bang of the universe? Brainstorming can be started when we need to. What we need to discuss now is about the cave of vakandazu. It''s better to see the Panther as soon as possible. We need to know what kind of abilities and how to deal with the old gods who are revived in the abyss universe... "

 Chapter 902

    Jordan just doesn''t know much about science and doesn''t hate science, because science is the ladder of human progress. Even in the era of various gods and demons, the role that science can play is undoubtedly great.


    But as Jordan said, the conversation in the room does not start a proposition for Tony and Surui to brainstorm.


    The two most powerful guardians, King Odin and master Guyi, have completely left and entered hell.


    It can be said that those old gods in the abyss universe have come to the last moment of recovery, and may carry out various forms of unknown erosion on the earth and the real universe at any time.


    If Jordan has the power of father of Odin and Guyi, as well as the knowledge and knowledge they have accumulated over their long years, he may not be too flustered about the coming erosion after the revival of Gejiu God.


    But now, Jordan can only be said to have barely entered the heavenly Father level. Even with Gabriel''s guidance, he can not control the power of heaven. Sol, Hella, Steve, modu, Casillas and others, even less than Jordan, still need a lot of time to grow up.


    That''s why Jordan needs to have a deeper understanding of those old abyss gods who are about to recover in all aspects.


    If he can, Jordan even hopes to invite the Panther God, crocodile God, ape God, Tiger God and so on out of vacandazudi cave to take charge of the earth.


    Tony and Surui naturally know the seriousness of the matter. After Jordan''s outburst, they spontaneously stop their exuberant curiosity and look at tezara.


    Tezara is the king of vakanda. Even in the era of coalition government, he has a very strong ruling power and appeal for vakanda and even the whole Africa.


    Tezara frowned and said, "I can persuade the other four tribes to lead you into the ancestral cave, but I can''t guarantee that you will see the Panther!"


    In a sense, tezara has acknowledged the connection between the vakanda royal family and the Panther.


    As a member of vacanda''s royal family, Su Rui didn''t even know any information about this before. He was surprised and wanted to say something.


    Like a prophet, tezara shook his head and said, "we are not so closely connected with Panther as you think. In fact, the kings of vakanda are just a group of believers who know the truth of the existence of gods. We spread the greatness of gods and lead our people to worship, God has given us a magical power to protect our homeland in the past, present and future with the help of this power. That''s all


    The magical power that terchara said is naturally the power of the heart-shaped grass.


    Drink the potion made of heart-shaped grass, with the help of ancestral cave, get a certain degree of spiritual connection with the Panther goddess, so as to get some spiritual feedback for the body.


    The history of panther and other gods is much longer than that of vakanda. Even before the fall of Zhenjin meteorite in vakanda, panther and other gods were ancient beliefs of African people.


    The original king of vakanda was just a lucky man who unified and established vakanda with the help of gods.


    This is the only thing that vakanda kings of all ages can do. As for whether the gods will reply, the decision is never in the hands of vakanda kings.


    Listening to tezara finish all the records about panther in the vacanda royal family, Jordan, Tony and others also show a dignified color on their faces.


    A moment later, Jordan said, "anyway, this is our only chance. Let''s go to vacanda first!"


    Time is not tense, it is also tense, it is tense, there is surplus.


    After dealing with some trivial matters in the Avengers alliance, Jordan, Tony, tezara and Surui soon quietly came to wacanda through the portal.


    Nowadays, vakanda has already cancelled the hidden measures about itself. In the lush and vast forest, a magnificent and beautiful city stands, which has gradually become the center of the whole African continent, and even the Holy Land in the hearts of most people in Africa.


    Vacanda''s science and technology, gold reserves and amazing wealth are also gradually influencing and changing the countries and people on the whole African continent.


    As usual, Jordan and others must have a good time in vacanda and Africa.


    But this time, it''s a big deal. Jordan, Tony and Surui stay in the palace. Only tezara goes to the other four tribes in vakanda one after another.


    It''s not too complicated. Jordan, Tony and Surui won''t destroy anything in the vakandazhudi cave. So two days later, tezara has obtained the consent of the four tribal leaders.


    On the third day, under the leadership of tezara, the people went through a lot of defense and finally came to the cave of nakandazudi.


    Different from the last time when he was in a coma and seriously injured, this time when he walked in the passage of ancestral cave, he could clearly feel the mysterious power that existed in the general of nothingness.


    Vakandazudi cave, said to be a cave, but in fact, it is more like a hollowed out hillside field.


    Throughout the ancestral cave, green heart-shaped grasses are planted everywhere. Occasionally, in some mature heart-shaped grasses, heart-shaped flowers with pink light and energy halo can be found.


    The people who take care of these heart-shaped grasses are all the wisest and most devout believers in vakanda.


    And in these believers, Jordan also felt the mysterious power similar to the cave, just like the spiritual power of the psionic system, but there was a great difference, more illusory.


    Soon, Jordan and his party arrived at the deepest part of the ancestral cave.


    A huge altar appeared in the sight of the public. With the arrival of the public, the devout believers who had worked in the field also sorted out their clothes and came around the huge altar in a most spiritual state.


    Tezara had already arranged everything for a long time, and told these believers why he came to the ancestral cave this time.


    Soon, under the arrangement of those devout believers, four familiar pits appeared in front of the four.


    Jordani could not help but want to make complaints about what he saw, and why he always felt buried.

 Chapter 903

    Vakanda''s technology is extremely powerful, which can only be compared with the top technology mastered by a few forces such as Avengers alliance and aegis. However, compared with these forces such as Avengers alliance and aegis, vakanda''s powerful technology civilization always has a mysterious, ancient and strong African flavor.


    Of course, in a sense, it can also be said to be a very old-fashioned rustic atmosphere, such as spear shaped Zhenjin energy guns, bedspread like Zhenjin energy shields, or buried in the earth sacrificial ceremony.


    Ancestral cave, under the huge altar.


    Jordan, Tony, tezara and Surui are buried in the pit. Among them, Jordan and tezara are the leaders, while Tony and Surui are the ones who come here to make soy sauce.


    Around the altar, a group of devout and old wakanda people are slowly dancing an ancient and mysterious dance. Around the four of Tony, one of the most respected old women in the ancestral cave, dressed in national costumes, holding a lotus leaf in her hand, her eyes are misty and singing a strange syllable.


    Jordani and tezara have been through this process for a long time. They didn''t say a word. They just waited quietly. Even Surui, because of the awe of the vakanda royal family for the ancestral cave, even if they were curious, kept quiet to a certain extent.


    Only Tony, just two minutes after he was buried in the soil, the whole person was already a little impatient. He whispered: "Joe, tezara, have you been here before? Why did you bury us in the soil? To tell you the truth, it makes me feel a little dull. Well, I have some soil on my face. Can I ask someone to scratch it..."


    Tony is just a talker. Even though his voice is very low, he still stands out in the quiet ancestral cave.


    The devout believers who gathered around the altar had been staring at Tony several times.


    As Tony talked more and more, Jordan finally said, "Tony, this is the rule of vacanda. You have to learn to respect the culture of a nation. At this time, we should keep quiet!"


    Jordan''s opening this time, slightly serious, even if you can''t see Jordan''s expression, Tony has also noticed some of the seriousness conveyed by Tony.


    With this, Tony finally closed his mouth and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Taking advantage of such a quiet time, Jordan is quietly sensing the mysterious power floating away from the ancestral cave.


    In fact, this mysterious power is also found in the city of vakanda outside the ancestral cave, but it is very rare. It is only in the place where the statue of the Panther goddess is slightly stronger.


    However, the mysterious power in this ancestral cave is very strong, especially when the faithful chant and cooperate with the sacrificial dance, the fluctuation and trace of the mysterious power are more obvious.


    Different from pure spiritual energy and primitive soul energy, this mysterious power, even in the purest place, seems to carry a kind of existence similar to thinking.


    Especially at the end of the old man''s singing, the potions made from the heart-shaped grass were fed to the four people''s mouths, and the mysterious energy began to become more and more rich and pure.


    Incense, no, to be exact, should be the power of faith.


    After realizing this mysterious power, Jordan almost instinctively came up with such an idea in his mind.


    But even Jordan, for a moment and a half, could not determine the exact nature of this power.


    Just when Jordan wants to know more about it, he takes heart-shaped herbal medicine. Jordan soon feels a kind of deep sleepiness. It''s just a blink of an eye. When he opens his eyes again, he has come to a quiet world of lavender.


    It seems as if it is still on the African grassland, with huge baobab trees and a large number of shrubs, as if the whole world is covered with a layer of gauze.


    "Ancient ancestral land!"


    Jordan didn''t know where it was, but just then, with a little anxiety, tchara blurted out a word.


    Tony didn''t know when he would appear and said, "where is the ancient ancestral land? Are we still on earth? Well, how did we get here? Is it new transmission technology? "


    Tony is especially eager for knowledge.


    Jordan and tezara directly ignored Tony''s words and questions, looked around, but it was su Rui. After a moment of surprise, they immediately opened their mouth and said, "this is the place where we buried our predecessors of the vacanda royal family. I just heard that there is such a place, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Brother, it shouldn''t be true, right, Does the Panther live in this world? "


    Tezara shook his head and said, "yes, it''s not, but I remember that the last time I saw the incomparably noble Panther God in that direction, I don''t know if he was in the world."


    The place terchara was referring to was exactly the place that Jordan had experienced before. It was only a few hundred steps away that he fell into the endless white fog.


    Blocking Tony and Su Rui from asking questions again, Jordan takes the lead and says, "come on, we need to go there and have a look!"


    With the lead of Jordan, the four had just arrived at the place full of white fog in a moment.


    The last time he arrived, Jordan couldn''t feel it, but this time, through the misty white fog, Jordan vaguely heard countless voices from vacanda.


    What''s more, Giordani found that these so-called white fog, in fact, are the mysterious forces in vacandazudi cave, which are more intense and even form the fog shape visible to the naked eye.


    It is said to be foggy, but in fact, there is no water vapor in this kind of white fog.


    Jordan tried to capture the white fog with his own spiritual power and whole body divine power, but without any effect, just like a sieve, passing through the white fog.


    Jordan wants to try again, but at this time, the white fog that never leaves all the year round, as always, after Jordan''s four people get close to each other, it''s like wisdom. It''s like a long passage coming from the two sides.

 Chapter 904

    The white fog in the sky, like a creature with wisdom, will automatically avoid the four of Jordan, with a trace of mystery, even a trace of elegance, forming a channel.


    This passage doesn''t seem to be very long-term, but the speed of Jordan''s four people is more than two hours.


    Even Tony and Surui, the two smart heads, can''t figure out how far people have gone. A scene like a primeval forest appears in the sight of four people.


    On a huge unknown tree, there is a huge Panther more than two meters high, with unprecedented elegance, lying on the trunk. In the jungle, a huge White Ape is sitting and lying in a bush, idly buttoning his feet.


    Through the jungle, is a piece of green grass, surrounded by the waterfall pool, on the grass, a group of hyenas as big as buffalo are running around, in the pool, a huge crocodile salted fish seems to float in it.


    Only on the huge watchtower on the side of the waterfall cliff, a white saber toothed tiger with a height of five or six meters, just like the king of the whole world, looked at the arrival of Jordan four with a kind of deep and intelligent eyes.


    Among the four, Su Rui looked at the scenes in front of him in amazement and said in a low voice: "it''s the Panther God, the White Ape God, the hyena God, the crocodile God, and the Tiger God. I didn''t expect that the legend of our ancestors was true!"


    Tony looked curious and said, "what legend?"


    Having arrived here, Su Rui was not afraid that the Royal secrets would be known. He explained, "I have seen some descriptions in an ancient book of the royal palace. Climbing the holy mountain of vakanda, going through the ancestral cave and drinking the juice from the gods, I can come to a magical world!"


    "The grassland we first saw was not the ancient ancestral land, but the ancestral domain. After the death of each generation of vakanda guardians, the soul will live forever in the ancestral domain and become the servant of the gods!"


    "Through the ancestral realm, through the fog corridor, only the pure and devout people can see the gods inhabiting in the prehistoric ancestral land!"


    Su Rui was obviously a little fanatical, but Tony looked around strangely and said, "so the God of vakanda is these animals? A panther? A white ape? Even a bunch of hyenas? "


    Toni whispered Tucao, but just as Toni''s voice dropped, a voice suddenly appeared beside Jordani''s four. "What is God?" make complaints about it. As big as the universe? As bright as the sun? Or is it like dust


    This voice, with a trace of test teaching, but also with a trace of contempt and ridicule.


    The four of them were suddenly surprised, but they saw that the Panther appeared quietly beside them. With incomparable wisdom and vicissitudes, he spoke again and said: "for ants, human beings are omnipotent gods. For human beings, the father level strong ones are omnipotent! There are endless creatures in the universe, and there are legends of eternal development. For the universe, what kind of existence is God


    Listening to the Panther God''s question, Tony''s mouth grew up and his face was at a loss. He didn''t know how to answer.


    For a long time, Tony just said with a flattering face: "the Panther is really knowledgeable and thought-provoking, especially the voice under the goddess''s crown is as beautiful as the music played by the world''s top music artists, and as mysterious and wonderful as the moonlight in front of the castle at night..."


    flatterer!


    Jordani, tzal and Su Rui make complaints about three people staring at dogs. They do not know how to Tucao Toni when they are watching the crazy licking.


    While talking, the four of them, such as hyena, White Ape and crocodile, had already come to the side of the waterfall pool. They also appeared around them without knowing it.


    Until this time, the White Tiger God on the waterfall cliff just turned into a little bit of brilliance and dissipated. Then, a white saber toothed tiger with ancient ferocious breath seemed to walk out of nothingness, with the same elegant pace, but with an unprecedented sense of hegemony and oppression.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four of them stopped completely. When the Tiger God came out of nothingness completely, he had come to the opposite side of Jordan. He lowered his head and looked at Jordan with a pair of eyes that people didn''t dare to look at each other.


    "Human, I feel the familiar breath in you! As early as a long time ago, a little guy called the Lord of angels once came here. You have his taste


    Tiger God is domineering, elegant and ferocious, but his voice is full of unprecedented vicissitudes.


    Listening to the Tiger God''s words, Jordan shivered in his heart.


    Angels are created by God. God is the only one who can be called the Lord of angels. But in the mouth of Tiger God, God is called "little guy".


    I don''t know if Lucifer, Gabriel and saraphus will fight with the Tiger God after hearing these words.


    However, Jordan felt that even if he inherited Lucifer''s and God''s legacy, he would not have any conflict with the Tiger God in front of him.


    Jordan has barely been a father, but at the moment, under the gaze of the Tiger God, the whole person is like a chicken exposed to the eyes of the golden winged Mirs, even shivering.


    This is the origin of Jordan''s life, in the face of the Tiger God, spontaneous instinctive fear.


    Jordan had never felt so small in King Odin, master Guyi, all the big men in the universe, or even Lucifer.


    After a few days here, he created a world of light and brought me and some old friends a very interesting way to recover


    After that, the tiger god slightly raised his head, took a deep breath, just like a whale swallowing all the seas, inhaled the boundless white fog into his body, making the Tiger God''s body more real.


    It''s just this little change that makes Jordan really confirm what he thinks.


    After a pause, Jordan said: "is there a great demand for the power of faith under the tiger god crown?"

 Chapter 905

    As Giordani conjectured, the prehistoric birthplace of vakanda is actually a world with the power of faith. This kind of faith world can be regarded as the real world, but in essence, it has the illusory attribute of faith. Because of this, all the royal families of vakanda needed to drink the medicine made of heart-shaped flowers, Only through the heart, faith, spirit and other aspects, can we contact the five gods.


    In the same way, it is precisely because of all these things that Jordan guessed that the Tiger God and Panther God in prehistoric ancestral land had a huge demand for the power of faith.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jordan''s words, the White Ape God, hyena God, crocodile God and so on, who had been lazy all the time, suddenly all moved and looked sharp in the direction of Jordan.


    Jordan just showed a harmless smile and said: "I don''t have any other meaning. I just have a guess about the present state of the Tiger God''s crown. If I guess well, several gods under the crown should be the ancient gods who survived in the last cosmic sky era, right?"


    As Jordan''s voice falls, not only the five gods'' faces are dignified, but also Tony, tezara and Surui all show a look of surprise and excitement.


    About the age of the universe, Jordan has already talked in detail with Tony three in the avenger base and vacanda palace. Tony and Surui have been doing calculations and speculations about the big bang and the collapse of the universe these days.


    But even with Tony and Surui''s two gifted brains, we can''t confirm the things about the age of the universe in a short time, let alone see the ancient life survived from the big bang and the collapse of the universe.


    A saber toothed tiger, a panther, a white ape, a crocodile and a pack of hyenas.


    Who would have thought that such a group of creatures would have experienced the collapse and birth of the universe.


    The five gods began to be serious. The tiger god sat down with great interest and said, "human beings, you are very smart. Through many clues, you can guess many problems around the edge of the truth, but now you are not qualified to talk with me!"


    Visible to the naked eye, on the fierce and overbearing face of the Tiger God, there was a humanized smile, with a kind of interesting smile.


    After that, the Tiger God quickly got up, stepped out, and disappeared into the nothingness again.


    After the Tiger God left, the White Ape God, crocodile God and hyena God also dispersed separately. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the sight of Jordan and others.


    Only the Panther God, also looked at Jordan with great interest, said: "human, you still can''t meet the requirements of Tiger God, so you''d better come with me!"


    The beautiful voice of the goddess came out of the mouth of the Panther God, and then the Panther God walked out of the prehistoric ancestral land with extremely elegant steps.


    Panther''s step is very elegant, slow, but Jordan four people, but need to be very hard, can barely more up.


    They soon passed through the white fog corridor of faith again, and in a short time, they had already come to the territory of the ancestors of navacanda.


    In fact, this is the place where vakanda''s royal families and the most devout believers live after their death.


    After coming to the ancestral realm, the Panther goddess quickly came to the huge and incomparable bread tree, jumped up and landed on the tree, a sleepy and lazy look.


    Jordan didn''t care about the indifference of panther. He just frowned and said, "Panther is crowned. My guess was wrong, right?"


    The Panther wagged her tail and said lazily, "you guessed a part correctly. This is indeed a world formed by the power of belief. We can also be regarded as ancient gods, but we are not from the age of the eighth universe."


    The age of Jordan and others is the ninth age of the universe.


    The last cosmic firmament era is naturally the eighth cosmic firmament era, and the five gods of vakanda are obviously more distant than what Giordani conjectured.


    Jordan frowned more and more, and said: "under the crown, may I ask something about the Tiger God under the crown?"


    Panther opened his eyes, looked at Jordan''s eyes, with a trace of appreciation, and said: "under the tiger god crown, is the first God that human beings fear!"


    For the Tiger God''s identity and information, Panther God only said such a word, no more.


    Jordan also knew that this was the only information he was qualified to know. He pressed this sentence to the bottom of his heart, and then quickly changed the topic and said, "under the crown, in the abyss universe, the sleeping Old God has been awakened, and hell has been divided. If I can, I represent all human beings, fallen angels, and even the ASAR Protoss, I hope you can help me


    "As long as the crown can lend a helping hand, the earth, the fallen angel and the ASAR Protoss can send the most sincere faith to the crown, and even establish faith institutions..."


    Panther glanced at Jordan and said, "this is a war of order and chaos. We won''t be involved in such a thing without any accident! As for solving the problem of chaos, I can tell you in my personal capacity that the way is in your own hands! "


    After that, a lot of white fog soon appeared, covering the huge bread tree.


    Obviously, the Panther God has expressed the meaning of seeing off the guests, while the four of Jordan are looking at each other. Everyone''s body is empty and falling into the endless darkness.


    By the time Jordan woke up again, he was in the ancestral cave of vakanda.


    Then, a piece of soil flies, and Tony, who is also in deep sleep, suddenly does it, looking around curiously and strangely. At the same time, tezara and Surui wake up one after another.


    After a long time, the four of them walked out of the ancestral cave. As soon as they returned to the palace, Tony could not wait to say, "Joe, tezara, we just had a sleep in the ancestral cave. It''s not true, is it?"


    That''s a bit basic.


    Jordan''s face was black, but he said, "that''s true! Whether it''s about faith, about the world, about the gods, everything we''ve experienced is true! "

 Chapter 906

    What we experienced in the ancestral cave, the ancestral realm and the prehistoric ancestral place is too illusory, just like the four of jordani just had the same dream.


    Whether it is the power of belief, the world of belief, the existence of gods and so on, the existence can not be confirmed, let alone explained by current science, which is the reason why Tony remains highly suspicious.


    Until he got a positive answer from Jordan, Tony still had an incredible face.


    Since the invention of the arcane evolution system, Tony has been able to explain 90% of the things in the universe through the combination of arcane and science. Whether it is the evolution of life, super power, spiritual power, soul power and so on, Tony can explain one or two.


    But belief is just a combination of thought, spirit and even the breath of soul. It''s just a kind of nothingness. It''s even more ethereal than the power of soul and spirit.


    However, even the five gods that God once visited seemed to attach great importance to the power of belief.


    This let Tony some frustration at the same time, for the power of faith, also raised a great interest.


    Just as Tony was thinking, tezara said, "the solution under the Panther crown lies in us, about this matter..."


    But Jordan, Tony and Surui all understand what she means.


    Su Rui was the first to say, "I don''t have anything on me. If I have to say anything, it will only be my youth, beauty and unparalleled wisdom."


    Jordan was speechless. Instead, Tony said, "it''s not impossible. According to Joe, those old gods revived in the abyss have great power. We can''t resist them with our current strength. The so-called solution can only be something we can grow up in."


    "Super power, spiritual power, soul power, wisdom growth and so on can be included in the alternatives. I can make a relevant program, and then calculate and analyze it..."


    Joe Denny and tezara are in pain. They can''t understand the idea of Tony and Surui, two scientific "geeks".


    After a pause, Jordan said, "could it be heaven?"


    Jordan''s voice, let Tony and Su Rui two people''s discussion instantly static, even tezara, also a face shocked to look at Jordan.


    Jordan shrugged and said, "I have inherited a legacy from God and Lucifer. Heaven is in my hands."


    Tony jumped up in an instant, made a series of crouching noises, and then said excitedly, "isn''t the heaven you''re talking about the heaven we imagined?"


    Jordan nodded honestly.


    Tony lay in the trough again, excited for a long time, and then said: "it''s impossible. Maybe God left some cards in heaven before he disappeared. I think we should go to heaven to have a look. Of course, I''ll inform pepper and take little Morgan with us..."


    Not only Tony, but also tezara and Surui soon began to inform their relatives and friends.


    It''s a pity to miss such things as traveling to paradise.


    In a short time, a series of portals soon appeared in vakanda''s palace. Pepper, little Morgan, Natasha, Heidi, gizel and so on, and even Serena, a vampire, soon gathered in vakanda''s palace.


    Looking at the sudden change of painting style, Jordan was speechless.


    However, on second thought, the earth has just solved the problems of Bolivar and Robert Reynolds, and has also reached agreements with many cosmic giants. In a short time, there will be no problems.


    Taking advantage of this leisure time, it''s also good for everyone to travel to paradise.


    After making this decision, Jordan simply informed Saul, Steve and all the Avengers of the alliance. After three days, all of them took a collective vacation to see heaven.


    In heaven, Jordan has been to heaven, but two or three times, Jordan only uses the power of the archangel sword to enter heaven for a short time, and soon returns.


    Now, Jordan is about to step into the heavenly Father level. Through the four powers of light, life, darkness and death, he can easily sense the position of heaven and bring people into heaven easily.


    After all, Jordan''s power can be regarded as the inheritance of God and Lucifer.


    It''s just three days. It''s a flash.


    Jordan and his girlfriends parted and got married. When they showed up in front of the crowd again, they were wearing a heavy black eye, their legs were trembling, and they looked very weak.


    There are too many girlfriends, sometimes it''s not a good thing, even if the degree of life evolution is very high, it can''t stand it at all.


    Looking at Jordan''s haggard appearance and the red faces of Natasha, Heidi and others, Tony comes to Jordan with little Morgan in his arms, with a wink on his face.


    Others, such as Steve, Dr. Benner, Clint and so on, also have weird faces.


    "Cough!"


    Jordani''s face was red, and he quickly took out his new holy sword from the backpack space. He said, "this should be the first collective trip of our old fellows. If we feel unsuitable, let''s hurry up and say that there is a very strong light and vitality in heaven."


    When it comes to heaven, people''s attention is quickly diverted.


    Jordan is like a tour guide. After a long time talking about it, he just mentioned the holy sword. The holy light and the life Rune spread on the blade.


    Without the sword of the archangel, Jordan needs to connect with heaven if he wants to open the channel to heaven again.


    Layers of runes are superimposed. On the brand-new holy sword, one blade quickly blooms the purest power of life and holy light, which is suddenly inserted on the ground by Giordani. A holy light explodes, forming a beam of light, which goes straight to the sky.


    All over the sky, the holy light explodes in the void. In a short time, with the holy light accumulating more and more, a door of angel with white light appears in the golden holy light.


    The whole door of angels is white, as if it was made of the purest white jade. It is carved with the ancient patterns of the seven archangels and the infinite legion of angels. With the shadow of the two Holy Spirits on the door becoming more and more clear, the door to the heaven world finally slowly opens in the void.

 Chapter 907

    The white door of angel is floating and sinking in the sky, and there is infinite holy golden light falling down. Even half of the sky is dyed golden yellow, and the holy light falling down gives people a very gentle and comfortable feeling, just like soaking in a hot spring. With the holy light, people''s flesh and blood cells seem to be nourished as never before.


    It is said that this kind of energy should play a role in the immortality of those who enter heaven.


    Of course, this kind of energy also has an effect on the Avengers alliance. Although it is not so obvious on ordinary people, it also slowly enhances the strength of everyone present.


    "I just said that Joe, a bastard, how could he evolve so fast? There was such a world to support him. He even hid his secrets. When he got to heaven, he would not leave!"


    "It''s really a magical world. Just a little breath is so amazing..."


    "You can drool here. I''ll go and have a look first..."


    The door of the angel has been opened, and a group of people suddenly start to make noise. Some people tease Jordan, some people are full of curiosity about heaven, and some people fly directly and quickly towards the door of the angel.


    Into heaven, people soon scattered in droves, scattered in groups toward all directions.


    Looking at the boundless paradise, Jordan felt a strange feeling at the first time, just like returning to the prehistoric place.


    To put a mark on Serena and get rid of her aversion to the power of heaven''s holy light, Jordan walked with a group of girlfriends for more than half a day. Then he found an excuse to leave alone and quickly flew to the temple in his memory.


    The scenery in heaven is different from that on the earth. Whether it''s a plant, a tree, a mountain or a water, it feels holy and clean. It''s like being in a dream.


    For this kind of scenery, the other people of the Avengers alliance are more interested, only Jordan. As he gets closer to the temple, the whole person becomes more and more confused.


    When he came to heaven the first two times, Jordan''s strength was still very weak, and he didn''t have the slightest feeling for things like the laws of the universe.


    But now, Jordan has entered into the heavenly Father level, and he has been very familiar with every inch of the structure of heaven.


    Under a white holy mountain, the long steps seem to lead straight to the sky, and on the top of the mountain, a huge, sacred and magnificent palace is located.


    This time, Jordan did not fly directly as before, but climbed up the steps step by step towards the top of the mountain.


    Even at the speed of Jordan, it took him more than an hour to get to the magnificent palace again.


    Just above the towering palace, in the void, there was a dim figure standing.


    When facing the figure whose face was not clear, Jordan felt that the figure was bigger than the whole holy mountain and wider than the whole heaven world, as if the whole world was actually carried by the figure.


    This figure should be left by the God!


    Just how it looks, this figure always has a familiar feeling. It seems to be a bit like myself.


    Should not, oneself actually is God''s reincarnation.


    Somehow, Jordan came up with a strange idea, but soon it was ruled out by Jordan.


    In this marvel world, before Jordan, there was no reincarnation at all.


    The living beings in each area have different underworld, underworld, hell and so on, which contain the souls left behind by the disappearance of life.


    Such as hell left by God, such as Haim underworld in Asgard, etc.


    As for the endless souls in the history, Jordan only knows that some of them will be collected by the powerful cosmic powers to let them rest in peace, but more of them, even if they are as strong as Odin, don''t know where those souls will eventually go.


    Reincarnation is impossible.


    And Jordan also knows clearly that he is a traverser. Although the memory before crossing is about to be completely forgotten, Jordan knows very well that his soul comes from another earth.


    After observing the huge shadowy figure for a long time, Jordan couldn''t see through the secret of the shadowy figure, and his eyes fell down again to the magnificent holy palace.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain is a vast and incomparable white square. There are flowers blooming on the square in the four seasons, and holy spring gushing out in the center of the square. It turns into the purest rainbow of holy light and life power and fills the whole world.


    Through the vast square, there is the main gate of the holy palace. There are seven twelve winged statues of holy angels, either holding a sword, or holding a staff, or holding Holy Scriptures. Each of them has its own look, lifelike, as if it were expanded by many people.


    With the passing of the seven statues of angels, the gate of the holy palace opens automatically, and the infinite Holy Spirit shuttles back and forth in the palace, and the infinite angels sing and sing in the palace, praising the greatness of God.


    Jordan had a moment of stupor, and then the shadow of the Holy Spirit and the angel all disappeared.


    The whole hall is vast, exquisite and holy. All kinds of decorations are spotless. There are countless seats, tools and so on, which describe the prosperity of this hall.


    But now, when the hall is empty and empty, there is no one. Even if Jordan makes a little sound, it is clear and even echoes in the hall.


    Rough!


    Jordan always feels that there is a familiar and strange feeling in the holy palace, the hazy figure and even the whole heaven. However, Jordan can''t find this strange feeling. What is the situation.


    Before he knew it, Jordan had gone through the empty hall and came to a high platform in the deepest place. He was very angry and sat on the place that might have been the throne of God in the past.


    What is the problem?


    Jordan was stunned, and then looked around. After all kinds of requests, he angrily hammered his hand around him. A small piece of debris fell from the throne under Jordan, rolled down to the ground, and made a series of crisp sounds.


    Then, in Jordan''s angry eyes, that small piece of debris, as if melted, slowly penetrated into the ground.

 Chapter 908

    Jordan can be sure that every plant, mountain and water in the whole heaven is real. If it''s just illusory, it can''t hide Jordan''s perception at all, not to mention that the first time after Tony entered heaven, he wandered around the whole heaven, collected all kinds of specimens, and then analyzed them, It''s constantly uploaded to the public channel for people to connect.


    But now, a strange scene, appeared in front of Jordan.


    It was just a few seconds. The debris that had fallen on the ground had completely disappeared, leaving no trace on the ground. Even the handle that Jordan had smashed had been completely restored.


    What the hell is this?


    Jordan got up quickly and took out his brand-new weapon artifact with his backhand. Facing a huge pillar below, there were more than ten guns in succession. Each shot had the same energy as a large missile, but it was more cohesive and destructive.


    A thick and thin pillar with more than ten people encircling it, in an instant, it was smashed by Jordan, and large pieces of gravel fell on the ground like raindrops.


    ¡°WTF£¿ Joe, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Just as Jordan slammed against the pillar, a golden red figure came out of the empty hall and fell in front of him with a clang.


    It was Tony who was in the heart of a westerner''s reverence for God and heaven. When he came all the way, Tony saw the atrocity of Jordan and showed his angry expression as soon as he landed.


    Nima, black sheep, even if this heaven is God''s legacy, you can''t destroy it so casually.


    This is a legendary paradise. If you take anything to the earth, it will be a valuable treasure.


    When Tony was about to educate Jordan, he raised his hand to interrupt Tony''s words. Then he pointed to the broken stones on the ground and said, "don''t say anything, watch out!"


    With Jordan''s voice, Tony''s eyes soon fell on the rubble.


    On the ground, there was a little white halo, which seemed to spread out inside the ground, like the ripples on the lake, melting the gravel on the ground bit by bit.


    In three minutes, the broken stones completely disappeared as if they had never appeared.


    At the same time, the huge broken stone pillar, just like a plant that can grow, can regenerate and repair the original broken place with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In five minutes, the whole hall recovered as before, as if it had not received any damage.


    It''s the second time for Jordan to see such a scene. Although he is still a little surprised, he has shown a lot of calmness.


    And Tony, as if the whole person was stunned, and then as if he had been sprinkled with itching powder, scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks.


    "What on earth is this? Is heaven so magical? There''s no reason. I''ve collected a lot of specimens outside... "


    Just as he said that, Tony was stunned.


    Then, as if he remembered something, Tony took off again and went to the outside of the hall.


    Less than 20 minutes later, Tony''s figure flew back from the mid air again. As soon as he landed, he showed an expression of shock and curiosity and said, "it''s recovered! The places I collected before have been restored, and the samples I collected have not disappeared... "


    "Do you know what that means, Joe? It''s a living world. It''s a world of self recovery and growth. It''s amazing... "


    Tony seems to have found something interesting, both curious and joyful.


    However, Jordan is not as excited as Tony, but more deeply thinking about his own divine power, the power of order and law, just like a cobweb, spreading in all directions.


    The whole hall, the whole world, is as normal as ever, without any change.


    Stone is stone, and wood is wood. Jordan can''t see the difference between this world and those ordinary objects on earth.


    It is as like as two peas of the earth that it reveals a very abnormal feeling.


    After the palaces, tables and chairs on the earth are destroyed, they will not grow and recover themselves. Why is this strange situation in heaven.


    Jordan''s expression moved slightly. All his attention focused on the world law in heaven. He carefully observed the extreme life law in the hall.


    Pop!


    A wooden chair was directly smashed into pieces by Jordan. In one minute, the whole chair recovered as before.


    But in the process of recovery, Jordan did not feel any change in the law of life in the void.


    If you think about it, the law of life only works for the living beings with vitality. Naturally, these tables, chairs and palaces can''t have vitality.


    But if it wasn''t for the law of life, what on earth made these damages recover.


    Jordan is immersed in his own thinking, but he doesn''t find that Tony has gathered all the people in the Avengers alliance into the hall in such a short time, and everyone is experimenting with the magical automatic repair.


    After a long time, Jordan suddenly said, "is it the power of time?"


    "No!" As like as two peas of automatic speaking, Jordani''s voice I suddenly came to me. "I once had some understanding of the eyes of agmoor under the guidance of the teacher. The power of time can restore everything to the beginning, but it is like the time rewind, and everything is restored to the same degree as before," said Stephen.


    "But the power here is obviously to absorb those destroyed things and grow them up again. Not only is it not a rewind return, but even the original position will not change!"


    "I suspect that the role of promoting this kind of recovery comes from the Falun, a huge Falun like the seal of agomo, which surrounds the whole world and is everywhere!"


    In fact, when Jordan was meditating, the people who came to the hall already had a series of discussions about this magical recovery.


    After eliminating many kinds of possibilities, this "Dharma array" suddenly proposed by Stephen soon attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 909

    For westerners, it''s difficult to understand "falian" and other things, and few people study it. Even the Academy of magic and the Academy of arcane arts do not have such courses. Only kamataj, the birthplace of magic, has some relevant records.


    However, it has to be said that the strange and supernatural phenomena in heaven can only be explained by a Dharma array similar to the seal of Argo motorcycle, after eliminating countless kinds of speculation.


    "Tony, is there a way to magnify that energy change?"


    After hearing Stephen''s comments, Jordan didn''t have any objection. He asked Tony directly and cleanly.


    Tony paused and said, "the intuitive energy change can''t be amplified. It takes a long time to study, and it needs the help of Dr. PIM, but there is a way to try..."


    A handgun blasted a hole directly out of the ground. Tony quickly reached out and sprayed a thin layer of nano repair molecules from the armor to fill the hole.


    Then Tony said, "everything in heaven has the function of self growth and self-healing. We can''t directly observe the energy trajectory of this growth, but we can use these nano repair materials to make reverse reasoning through exclusion."


    With Tony''s words, those thin nano repair materials were pushed out slowly by the growth force of heaven.


    This kind of nano repair material is a kind of thing invented by Tony to quickly repair human injuries. It has the slightest repair effect. Every nano molecule''s movement has a perfect control and transmission structure. Through this way of exclusion, it soon shows a dense and incomparable exclusion track in a huge projection.


    This kind of exclusive track reverses, which is the growth track of the ground.


    However, the data is certainly not enough for the reverse push of damage repair close to the ground. After Tony distributed the nano repair materials, the Avengers alliance soon began their journey of destruction in all directions of heaven.


    For four or five days, a group of saboteurs in the Avengers alliance collected a large amount of data in every direction of the whole heaven. The combination of more than 1000 data points formed a dense and complex pattern on the inverse map originally outlined by Tony.


    The whole pattern looks like an urban night scene shot from high altitude. Infinite energy, like light, forms a long energy transmission structure.


    What''s more complicated than the nightscape of global cities is that there are tens of thousands of hierarchies on this map. The complexity of the whole map makes people feel dizzy.


    Ten days later, more and more energy roadmaps appear in stereoscopic projection. At this time, Tony''s two AI''s, Veronica and Friday, have begun to be unable to bear this kind of data input, and Tony''s portable database has begun to show signs of explosion.


    You know, almost all of Tony''s portable intelligent computers are made of extremely precious and rare materials in the universe. In terms of data storage and calculation, they are no different from the optical brain, the top space warship of the Kerry empire. Friday''s computing power alone is enough to deal with dozens of series of armor developed by Tony, and has a great influence on flight Combat, maintenance and many other factors to improve the treatment.


    But even so, the combination of Friday and Veronica''s two artificial intelligences, in the face of this kind of heaven''s complex energy transmission map, even vaguely has the rhythm of Caton or even collapse.


    However, for the Avengers alliance, the ten days is not without a little harvest.


    At the very least, the almost terrifying energy transfer map of heaven has proved that the magic power of the whole heaven, which can recover and grow rapidly by itself, comes from this kind of energy transfer map similar to "falian".


    To be exact, this kind of energy transfer spectrum is formed by the superposition and fusion of innumerable optimal normal matrices.


    This kind of energy transfer spectrum is the same type of existence as the agomo seal, even more complex and amazing than the agomo seal.


    If it is for other people, or other forces, even if they know that this energy transfer map has a big secret, they can''t study it at all.


    If the materials, computers, etc. Tony consumed in the past ten days were converted into earth currency, it would be worth tens of billions.


    Moreover, this kind of research is just the beginning. We want to really dig out the secrets of the whole energy transmission map of heaven, and we don''t know how much investment we will continue to make.


    In the Avengers alliance, there are two super local tyrants, Tony and tezara, as well as top scientists like Tony and Surui.


    Nearly a month later, under the huge investment of almost bottomless pit.


    In paradise, Tony even set up a super large science and Technology Research Institute, which has no enjoyment, no accommodation, no restaurant, only a dense network of machines, computers, circuits and energy sources.


    And in the center of the endless machine, a huge three-dimensional projection field the size of a football field, endless energy transmission map, forming a huge projection like a mysterious universe.


    In this kind of projection field, Tony and Su Rui even have to wear the convenient flying armor to work and research.


    One month and seven days.


    Just when all of Jordan''s patience was almost exhausted, in the huge projection field, Tony and Surui finally let out bursts of exclamations.


    "It''s incredible, it''s just unscientific..."


    "Tony, you need to calm down. Maybe we have something we haven''t found!"


    "Impossible. All the energy transmission maps have been collected. The scope of heaven is far less than that of the earth. It is only through a way of spatial folding and replication that the whole heaven becomes infinitely vast. This principle is actually the principle of mirror space, But we have not found the energy source of this kind of energy transmission mode at all... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the huge research room, there are more and more fierce quarrels. Not only the voices of Tony and Surui, such as Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, and even Stephen, are ringing in the room.

 Chapter 910

    Tony is a research maniac, and also one of the smartest human beings on earth. His research on science, arcane, magic and other aspects is extremely amazing.


    In Jordan''s impression, as long as he is given some time, there seems to be no secret in the world that can''t be cracked. Even the seal of Argo motorcycle has been put on record in the Avengers Alliance for a long time. He even proposed improvement plans with many mages such as Stephen.


    But now, it''s obvious that Tony is baffled about the energy transfer map of heaven.


    Entering the vast open laboratory full of infinite projections, Jordan did not choose to persuade Tony and others to quarrel at the first time, but chose to listen quietly.


    For a long time, Jordan has probably understood some of the arguments of Tony and others.


    When I first entered heaven, whether it was Jordan, Tony, or others, I felt that the heaven was infinite, as if it had no boundary, and could expand to the edge forever.


    However, with the improvement and research of the energy transmission map of heaven, Tony and others began to find that the real heaven, in fact, is only about a thousand miles around. The whole heaven, using a kind of supernatural magic similar to mirror space, folded up the space, and then copied the heaven into it.


    This method is extremely clever, even more amazing than the magic of mirror space.


    After the so-called infinite area truth is solved, the energy transmission spectrum of thousands of miles is well outlined and combined. Unfortunately, after the whole energy transmission spectrum is completely improved, the whole energy transmission spectrum forms a huge cycle. However, strangely, there is no energy source in the whole energy transmission system.


    Agomo seal is also very strong and powerful, but no matter before or now, the operation of the whole agomo seal also needs energy source, one part of which comes from agomo seal''s energy extraction for the infinite dimensional world, and the other part comes from the infinite energy reactor provided by the Taikong ring.


    The two energy sources of the seal of Argo motorcycle are clearly visible, which can capture enough clues and traces.


    But in the heaven energy transmission system perfected by Tony and others, there is no energy source at all. According to the law of conservation, without energy source, the heaven world should have withered and destroyed for countless years.


    However, heaven is still in good condition, and even has the magical power of growing and recovering itself.


    Survival, growth and even growth without energy supplement have broken the most basic law of conservation. Even in Tony, Stephen and other people''s extensive cognition, there is no such strange imagination.


    In a sense, this heavenly energy system not only breaks the law of conservation, but also breaks the cognitive view of Tony, Stephen and others. This is what Tony and others can''t accept.


    A group of people quarrel incessantly, among which Tony is the hardest hit. His own ideas and cognitive views are broken, which makes Tony even feel decadent.


    Jordan did not comfort Tony and others. After understanding the focus of the quarrel, he flew slowly in the sky.


    In terms of knowledge and professional level, Jordan is very self-conscious.


    Even if he tried to persuade him, he couldn''t tell the truth. However, after more than a month in this paradise, Jordan always felt that this paradise had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    At this time, flying in the sky projection, this sense of familiarity not only does not weaken, but becomes more and more intense. I always feel that whether the energy transfer map or the paradise area, it is like a person, who can grow and develop.


    Jordani thought wildly. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind.


    Soon, Jordan''s face changed greatly. He came to Tony and others. With a roar, he interrupted everyone''s quarrel and said, "enough! Can you have a quarrel like this? "


    "Tony, you need to calm down! Su Rui, can the energy projection in this room be reduced and observed from the overall and macro perspective? "


    Su Rui was roared by Jordan. First he was stunned, then he shook his head and said, "this is the most subtle form of energy transmission spectrum. The energy transmission system of heaven is too complex to shrink again. Otherwise, even if it''s just data, data collapse will occur under that kind of compression..."


    Jordan can''t understand Su Rui''s scientific principles, but he still understands that this thing can''t be compressed any more. Otherwise, Tony and others would not have built such a huge research institute.


    After a pause, Jordan said again, "can you adjust this energy transfer map to a direction, such as a 90 degree rotation?"


    Su Rui nodded and said, "this is OK!"


    After that, Su Rui quickly flew to a remote console. After a while, he stretched out his right hand, as if holding a control glove, and rotated slightly. The energy transmission map in the whole room slowly turned.


    With a 90 degree frontal rotation and the overall movement of the whole energy transfer map, Jordan''s sense of familiarity became more and more intense.


    Soon, Jordan flew quickly to the outside. After hundreds of meters away, he looked at the energy transfer map in midair and finally showed a smile on his face.


    "Come and have a look, I have found the energy source of this heavenly energy system!"


    Along with Jordan''s cry, Tony, Surui, Steven, Dr. Benner and others were stunned, and then quickly came to the direction where Jordan was, and also looked at the erect energy transmission map.


    In the projection field the size of a football field, a giant composed entirely of dense energy transmission lines stands in the void.


    As like as two peas, there is a giant in the distance, and a giant in the same shape.


    Two giants, one big and the other small, are like twins. They have the feeling of echoing each other from afar.


    All of them uttered an incomparable exclamation. Tony, who had been extremely decadent and crazy, grew up and was stunned for a long time before he said, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "It''s the power of faith!" he said

 Chapter 911

    The center of heaven is a holy mountain, including the whole holy palace, which is located on the top of the mountain. Above the holy palace, a human figure who can''t see clearly is standing upright.


    From the beginning, the Avengers alliance had already found the huge virtual shadow, but they also knew that the virtual shadow might be a miracle left by God in the past. People, including Tony, had never noticed anything unusual on the virtual shadow from the beginning to the end.


    But now, the energy transfer map of heaven, which has been analyzed, is a miniature version of the shadow of the holy mountain after it is erected. Even simple and simple people like Saul can see that the whole heaven and the energy transfer map of heaven are bound to be inextricably linked with the shadow of the holy mountain.


    That''s why, after seeing this scene, Jordan would blurt out the "power of faith" in combination with his familiar feeling.


    In the past, when he was a little weak, he didn''t know anything. Since he entered the heavenly Father level, he began to have an instinctive familiarity with all kinds of miracles and secrets in the universe.


    With the growth of Giordani, the new law of reincarnation spreads in the cosmic order and resonates with the origin of the universe. When this resonance develops to the extreme, Giordani can spontaneously understand many cosmic mysteries without any learning.


    At the same time, after several years, Jordan finally understood what the ultimate power of God was.


    It is not the power of life and light, nor the power of death and darkness, but the hope on the edge of life and death and between light and darkness, that is, the power of faith.


    God makes use of the power of belief to improve the life of creatures in the infinite dimension world and give them hope, while these creatures give their faith to God.


    With the worship of tens of planets and countless dimensional worlds, God created heaven and legions of angels, sweeping the whole universe with the Holy Spirit of God''s apostles.


    When all the creatures in the whole universe are ruled by heaven and gather almost the belief of the whole universe, the former God can be so powerful that no one can match him. With an infinite army of angels, he can open up the abyss battlefield and enter the abyss universe.


    What happened in that era led to the disappearance of God is a mystery, no one knows.


    But Jordan is clear, the God of the past, certainly not detached from the reality of the universe, and even has not really fallen, otherwise, that countless years of scattered power of faith, long ago dissipated in heaven.


    Just as Jordan was thinking in silence, Tony, next to him, began to go crazy.


    "There''s no reason for the power of belief. There''s no trace of energy in the shadow of the holy mountain. If there''s no energy response, where does this power that supports the continuous growth of the whole world come from..."


    The power of belief has been regarded as a kind of high-level divine power derived from the higher compound law in the universe.


    Just like Odin''s sky power and Jordan''s reincarnation power, each of them has its own mysteries. If we can''t analyze the ultimate mysteries of the universe, we can''t even find the context of these high powers.


    What Tony usually comes into contact with is only a relatively primary surface energy reaction. Even if he created the arcane system, it is only a variant power derived from the two power systems of science and magic.


    In a sense, Arcane is not separated from science and magic.


    At this moment, Tony, for the understanding of arcane, is still very shallow, even can be said to be not even the fur.


    The emergence of the power of belief, which can not be analyzed by science and magic, is like a heavy hammer, beating Tony''s pride and self-confidence to pieces.


    Tony''s performance now is that he has fallen into some kind of cognitive impairment, like the legendary infatuation. If he can''t get out of this kind of cognitive impairment, he will become more and more crazy. He may even fall back and become a psychopath.


    And this kind of abnormality in Tony soon attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Tony, what''s the matter with you? It''s me, I''m pepper..."


    "Baba, I''m Morgan..."


    Tony seems to be crazy. He is trapped in a cognitive disorder similar to an illusion, which is almost visible to the naked eye. In Tony''s body, those arcane runes and matrix runes are broken like bubbles.


    Pepper, Morgan, Dr. Benner and others all gathered around Tony, but they could not detect any injuries on Tony.


    "It''s insanity. Tony has a big mental problem..."


    When people were at a loss, Stephen, who was once a top doctor, soon came to Tony. After a rough examination, he quickly made his own judgment.


    This judgment, in a sense, is quite close to the truth of Tony''s problem.


    But this kind of mental illness has always been a problem that can not be solved in the field of science and even in the field of magic, because mental problems involve the soul, will and other more complex things.


    "Steven, you should have learned a little about master Guyi''s method of beating people''s souls?"


    When the crowd became more helpless, Jordan spoke abruptly.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Jordan, who frowned and said: "Tony has not only mental problems, but also his understanding of arcane rules, which is a kind of confusion in his soul, spirit and will after his own rules are broken!"


    On this issue, Jordan is still very authoritative. After all, Jordan himself has experienced the breaking of Godhead, which is very similar to Tony''s current situation.


    It''s just that Jordan used to fall into endless sleep because of his lack of cognition. Now Tony falls into mental disorder because of his cognitive mistakes.


    Stephen was stunned for a moment, and said: "if necessary, I need to go to kamataji to borrow the soul tea of the broken arm master, so that I can draw Tony''s soul out."


    After that, with the help of Giordani, Stephen quickly left the heaven world, returned to the earth, and rushed to kamataji.

 Chapter 912

    For Tony''s problems, people can''t do anything about it, and they can only treat it according to Jordan''s method.


    It''s not too difficult for Stephen to pull Tony''s soul out. With the help of the effect of soul tea, a pale blue ghost of soul floated out of Tony''s body on the holy mountain of heaven in a short time.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan soon wrapped Tony''s soul with spiritual power, and then fell down toward the origin of the universe.


    The origin of the universe, in a sense, is a pure spiritual place, but it really exists in the real universe.


    At the beginning, Jordan had been in the origin of the universe and got great benefits. Even big brother Odin, when he couldn''t hold on, needed to use Odin''s sleep to enter the origin of the universe and constantly recover his soul.


    Through the origin of the universe, you can directly reach the high density energy torrent area under the origin of the universe.


    This area of high-density energy torrent is the source of the infinite laws and order of the real universe. Under the impact and combing of this high-density energy torrent, all the laws of the universe fall into the real universe and promote the continuous operation of the whole universe in a gentle way.


    As for Tony''s cognitive disorder, Jordan doesn''t know how to help each other. He can only hope that Tony''s smart head will be able to walk out of his cognitive disorder after seeing the original laws of the universe.


    As for whether he can succeed or not, Jordan himself is not half sure.


    All the way smoothly, Jordan is now the father of existence, but also out of a new way of reincarnation law, along the new birth of reincarnation law order in the universe, not long ago, under the coercion of Jordan, Jordan and Tony, have appeared in a strange world.


    The whole high-density energy flood area is like a waterfall falling from the sky, infinite and infinitesimal.


    In the unexplained torrent of energy, all the forces of law and order are constantly washed away, forming a variety of strange luster, falling down along the high-density energy which is enough to annihilate everything, passing through the layers of dimensional boundaries, falling into the real universe, turning into the original force, pushing the whole universe not only to operate and expand.


    At this time, Jordan and Tony, attached to a holy light, can see the magnificent torrent of high-density energy.


    With Jordan''s current strength, it is far from the level of survival in the high-density energy torrent area.


    However, the heaven created by God is a patch of the high-density energy torrent area, which is attached to the outermost part of heaven. Jordan can barely protect the spiritual souls of himself and Tony.


    At first, Tony''s spiritual soul was extremely unstable, but after seeing this magnificent scene, Tony, who was very unstable, suddenly calmed down.


    In the whole Avengers League, we don''t want to talk about Carroll as a top player.


    In addition to the fact that Jordan has created his own recognition of the law of reincarnation among all kinds of accidents, Tony and Steve are the most likely to walk out of a new evolutionary path.


    Steve''s will can be called the best of the whole Avengers alliance, and even the whole human race. After the opening of the era of interstellar and evolution, most of the Avengers alliance people embarked on the road of evolution through a variety of opportunities and accidents. Only Steve, relying on his incomparable firm will and efforts, rigidly took the endless exercise, Out of their own way of fighting.


    This road of fighting spirit, without the mystery of magic and the wonder of science and technology, is incomparably solid. As long as you have enough tenacity and down-to-earth step by step, you will be able to walk out a very brilliant road.


    Tony, on the other hand, is taking a brand new road. Between magic and technology, Tony has already seen some of the secrets of arcane magic.


    But Tony and Steve''s kind of character is different, more erratic, jumping off, but also more arrogant.


    So when Tony found his cognitive error, he fell into the collapse of his own mental power and cognitive law.


    There is no doubt that Tony''s intelligence is undeniable.


    Jordan doesn''t know how to help Tony, so he can only try his best to bring Tony to this place close to the source of the universe, hoping that Tony can get out of his predicament.


    "Light, darkness, life, death, dimension, belief, reincarnation and so on, all of them do not exist alone, but have the most fundamental connection!"


    "Between light and darkness, there is the hope of dawn, between life and death, there is the persistence of the will..."


    "When hope is combined with persistence, it is the so-called belief..."


    "I''m just a new and ignorant person on the way to the law and order of the universe. I can''t explain too much for you, but Tony, you''re the smartest genius on earth..."


    The edge of the light of heaven.


    Tony''s spiritual soul has gradually settled down. Jordan doesn''t know how to help Tony, but as a friend, he talks about his understanding of the power of faith and the laws of the universe.


    The wisdom of God in the past must have been much more powerful than that of jordani.


    Jordan can only say something about the power of faith by analogy.


    But the mighty high-density energy torrent itself is the best teacher in the universe. All the laws and orders of the universe form the most intuitive description under the impact of the magnificent high-density energy.


    At the edge of the light of heaven, Jordan doesn''t know how long it took. When Jordan was almost completely desperate, Tony, who was dull, gave a long sigh.


    "Tony?"


    Tony''s sigh was very low, but Jordan felt it for the first time, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Tony''s soul began to become a little smart. His originally disordered mental will was gradually smoothed out. He turned to Joe Denny with a bitter smile and said, "I never thought that this is the real face of the universe. What I used to be proud of is not even the essence of arcane. Joe, in the past, am I very much like a funny clown?"


    Tony''s biggest mistake is not his lack of cognition, but his pride in character.


    This kind of pride can become a person''s self-confidence, make people have high morale and the will to forge ahead. Similarly, it can also become a kind of pride. Once encountering setbacks, it will completely destroy everything.


    Now Tony has completely recovered from the frustration caused by arrogance.


    Jordan can''t say a lot of truth, but he can see the change in Tony. He immediately smiles and says, "yes, you used to look much worse than a clown. You''re not only arrogant, but also poisonous. No one in the Avengers League, except my friend, doesn''t want to beat you to death..."


    Tony''s face was black, and he pointed his middle finger at Jordan.

 Chapter 913

    Friends, in fact, do not need to say too much hypocritical words.


    In the whole Avenger alliance, Jordan''s friends are not many. Most of them are life and death dependent comrades. Although this friendship is precious, it is not as close as real friends.


    Between Jordan and Tony, at the beginning, Pietro and Wanda even assassinated Tony, until both sides turned enemies into friends. Jordan and Tony have the same temper, and they have done a lot of promiscuous things together.


    After Tony''s accident, besides pepper and little Morgan, Jordan is also the one who worries most.


    Fortunately, Tony is not the kind of coward who has never recovered. In the vast high-density energy torrent area, Jordan finally overcame the magic barrier of his own evolutionary road and cognitive Road, and walked out of the biggest cognitive shackles in his heart. The whole person presented a kind of change that was almost reborn.


    With the power of Jordan, we can''t stay in the high-density energy torrent area for a long time. Even with the protection of the light of heaven, Jordan and Tony are only in the high-density energy torrent area for a while, and then they leave in a hurry.


    Back in heaven, Jordan soon woke up.


    And Tony, in the process of Steve''s frantic casting, came back to his body without danger, and the whole person also recovered from that crazy state of insanity.


    A journey without danger, the whole Avenger alliance once again returned to the daily state.


    Lucifer, master Guyi and King Odin have gone deep into hell and completely separated the connection between hell and the real universe. There is no peep from the abyss universe. In addition, the three empires in the universe form an alliance and are competing for the leading role in the universe. Therefore, there is a rare peaceful development period on earth.


    In this rare period of peace, Jordan, as always, salted fish, and even began to discuss, ready and six girlfriends, pregnancy plan.


    Sol and rocky, after salting fish for a while, are called by Queen HeLa and often return to Asgard to fulfill their duties as princes.


    Dr. Benner is more troublesome. In one experiment, he stimulated his own personality of hawk. After a great chaos, he completely integrated with hawk''s personality, and the whole person entered a mild Hulk state. Although his strength remained at a very powerful level, he lost his anger and wild, real strength from hawk, On the contrary, it has decreased a lot.


    Carol is a restless guy. When he entered the peace time on earth, the whole person rushed into the universe and disappeared all day. He was either fighting for justice in the interstellar or on the way of fighting for justice.


    Others, such as Hobbes, Clint and dyke, also have their own living conditions.


    Only Tony, after the great setback before, the whole person presents a different mental outlook. Although he still makes people want to beat each other, everyone can feel that Tony has undergone a real transformation from the inside out.


    That kind of pride from character, after being tempered by setbacks, has changed from initial arrogance to a kind of self-confidence and self-improvement.


    Originally, there was already a huge scientific research base in paradise. With Tony''s investment, it became a huge scientific research city in a short time.


    In the high-density energy torrent area of the universe, Tony found himself watching the sky from a sitting angle. Although he still didn''t give up his armor upgrade plan, he devoted more energy to the study of the basic knowledge of arcane.


    Once upon a time, Tony just found a little bit of arcane on the road of technology and magic.


    But now, Tony is through this arcane edge knowledge, constantly pushing back, restoring the true face of the essence of arcane.


    Originally, this was a result that was destined to take a long time and countless efforts to find out, but after experiencing the high-density energy torrent region of the universe, Tony has already peeped into part of the essence of the arcane system.


    With the result, the process of searching is relatively simple.


    The days are as peaceful as ever.


    Natasha, Serena and Jennie, for some reasons, have completely given up their pregnancy plan, and are busy working again. They are very happy to cooperate with aegis.


    Heidi, gizel and may, however, have been locked up at home for half a month.


    "Honey, I think we can slow down a little bit. After all, after the evolution of life has reached a certain level, it is quite difficult to breed children."


    "Think of King Odin. In five thousand years, he just gave birth to two sons and daughters, Hera and Saul..."


    "No, it''s going to kill people if it goes on like this..."


    On the top floor of the New York Park building, you can overlook the luxury top floor garden of the New York Park. In the middle of the garden, Jordan''s face was thin, his body was strong, with a sense of trembling weakness. He was like a shivering hamster, shrinking in a corner of the living room.


    Opposite Jordan, Heidi and may are dressed in home clothes, ruddy and pregnant.


    Gizel was wearing a golden wonder woman''s combat suit and a fighting posture, which blocked Jordan''s way out. He said angrily: "the next seven days are my ovulation period, unless you give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise..."


    Gizel was imposing, and jordani was shivering.


    As Jordan ponders whether he should play dead, a strange wave of energy emerges in his living room.


    This kind of energy fluctuation is like dimensional transmission, and also like the time and space gate flashing in the future era.


    But on top of these two kinds of energy fluctuations, this kind of energy fluctuation has a more strange and more essential spatial fluctuation. Similarly, it is also a way of transmission fluctuation that has never appeared on the earth.


    Jizel''s good deeds were disturbed, and he was furious. Almost for the first time, two golden wings spread out from the golden armor, just like the combination of long swords, which broke out a long river of sword light like a torrent, and directly bombarded the place where the energy fluctuated.


    The sound of a series of explosions, more violent space forces in place to form a chaotic energy flow.


    Jordan, gizel, Heidi and may, at the first moment of the chaotic energy flow, vaguely see Tony utter a scream and fall into the rolling space turbulence.

 Chapter 914

    In the turbulence of space, Tony''s figure and scream appeared, and the four of Jordan can clearly see that Tony, who fell into the turbulence of space, was not wearing armor.


    After the four were stunned in the living room for a moment, gizel showed a look of embarrassment on his face and said weakly, "honey, did I do something wrong?"


    There was no time to say anything more. With a flash of silver in his hand, there was a holy sword. It was not long before he saw Tony in the turbulent space full of violent energy.


    At this time, Tony was curled up like a ball. Around his body, a nearly transparent diamond shield wrapped him layer by layer.


    Smashing the space turbulence, Jordan quickly pulls poor Tony back to the living room.


    Back in the living room, Tony looks very embarrassed. Although the turbulence of the space does not cause fatal damage to Tony, it also leaves a lot of traces on him.


    After returning with Tony, gizel was embarrassed and chose to run away. By the way, he took Heidi and may to New York City for afternoon tea.


    After a while, Tony sorted out his embarrassment, and just came to the small bar next to the living room with Tony. They poured a glass of whisky and lit a cigar.


    To calm down his hurt feelings, Tony just said with a painful face: "what are you doing? If I hadn''t made a new discovery in the arcane system, I would have died in the turbulence of space this time! "


    Jordan Ni looked at Tony with slight disdain and said: "do you still manage to break into the house? If it''s in Texas, the first time you break into my house, you''ll be shot in the head! "


    With the more and more skillful use of the space ring defense system, today''s portal has almost become a part of a transportation system similar to that of an airplane or a train. Even Tony, Jordan, and even Stephen and Casillas, when they use the portal, they will first record it in the space ring defense system, After receiving the feedback from the system, the portal can be used.


    Hearing what Jordan said, Tony also turned black.


    Then Tony seemed to think of something, and said excitedly: "Joe, my attack on the arcane system has come to fruition. Guess where I sent it directly this time?"


    "I knew that you technological idiot would not have guessed that I opened the space door directly from heaven..."


    It''s said to let Jordan guess for himself, but he can''t tolerate it at all, and Tony has already got excited.


    Although Tony showed a bit of thud, but after listening to Tony''s words, Jordan still showed a dignified look.


    Different from the earth to earth, and even the earth to the real universe space transmission.


    Jordan really did not expect that Tony opened the space door to the earth from heaven. To be exact, this is no longer the scope of space transmission, but a deeper dimensional transmission.


    The portal of the supreme sanctuary is just to move the dimensional lines to transmit in the same space in a point-to-point way.


    However, Tony''s present transmission mode has already involved the deeper dimension and spatial law.


    From earth to heaven, or from heaven back to earth, in Jordan''s cognition, only through the door of the angel can we go back and forth.


    Even master Gu Yi could not directly open the channel between the two sides without knowing enough about the laws and coordinates of heaven.


    But now, Tony has directly evaded the obstacles of different dimensions and space, and realized the deep transmission to some extent.


    This method is more similar to the dimension channel that the hell monarch used to open with painstaking efforts and costs, but it is more relaxed and convenient.


    What''s more amazing is that Tony fell into the turbulence of space without wearing armor. Although he was in a mess, he was able to protect himself.


    It has to be said that Tony''s arcane skills in heaven during this period of time are really amazing.


    And with Tony''s incessant talk, Jordan''s already dignified expression became more and more astonished.


    It turns out that after a major setback, Tony has begun to really improve his own arcane system with the help of the high density energy torrent regional scene of the universe and the energy transmission map in heaven.


    At the beginning, the evolution of arcane system needed to learn the matrix Rune in science and technology, and the basis of magic. Only by combining the two, could a unique arcane evolution be formed.


    But this time, Tony discovered the essence of arcane directly from the root.


    Through the search for knowledge, when a person''s knowledge accumulation reaches a certain degree, he touches the field of spiritual power, and forms a most original arcane Rune in his own soul.


    Then through a large amount of knowledge accumulation, constantly fill and improve the basic arcane rune, so as to open up branches in their own soul. When the branches grow to a certain extent, they can form spiritual feedback, breed new arcane runes, and each arcane Rune can form a new arcane.


    Even, according to people''s knowledge classification and cognitive level, everyone''s arcane skills are quite different.


    In a sense, Tony has opened up an evolutionary way to learn and explore how to make people stronger. Such an arcane system can be regarded as a real pioneer in science and technology and magic.


    Just like Jordan, on the road of God and Lucifer, he walked out of a new way of reincarnation.


    Tony is on the road of science and magic, out of a new arcane road.


    Different approaches lead to the same goal. Science, magic and arcane arts are all explorations of the origin of the universe. Science is biased towards data deduction, magic is biased towards energy change, and arcane arts are endless explorations based on the most basic will to truth.


    yes.


    Tony''s old problem has never been better. After he made a little achievement, his tail turned up. It was very loud. The first basic arcane Rune he invented and condensed was named will to truth.


    No matter science or magic, or even physical exercise, as long as we can accumulate enough in a certain field and contemplate the truth will rune, we can embark on the road of real arcane.

 Chapter 915

    Learning can make people stronger, and exercise can make people stronger. Even salted fish can make people stronger as long as the method is appropriate. Tony''s new discovery of this arcane road has shown a kind of amazing potential before he makes any effort.


    In a sense, this arcane road already contains thousands of evolutionary paths in the universe. By making use of the close connection of spirit, soul, body, will and other aspects, the whole evolution can be subdivided, big and small, so that everyone can embark on the most suitable path.


    For example, Tony is now in the arcane style of science and technology flow. After condensing the first will rune, he has quickly used his years of scientific knowledge to condense a skill book of science and technology flow, including armor arming, power flight, magnetic field control in the physics department, as well as unlimited energy, arcane bombing and vector shield in the energy department, In a very short time, the intelligent control and super brain of the electronics department have mastered more than dozens of arcane skills.


    With such a skill, no matter when, Tony himself already has the super power comparable to the sub heavenly Father level strong, rather than the scene that he was a weak chicken without the armor.


    Even as the founder of the real arcane system, Tony''s understanding of the essence of arcane and the order of cosmic laws has reached a rather terrifying level, and he can easily enter the heavenly Father level and become a real top cosmic power in a short time.


    This is the function of wisdom, which can turn people upside down overnight.


    Seeing the change in Tony, Jordan was very pleased with it. After clinking a glass with Tony, he said, "Tony, congratulations. You are no longer the iron broiler in Saul''s mouth, but you can''t wait to come here. Is that what you want to tell me?"


    "If it''s just like this, I can tell you very clearly that you are finished. Gizel, Heidi and may have been preparing for pregnancy recently, and this pregnancy preparation plan has obviously been destroyed by you..."


    Tony''s complacent expression suddenly froze, and his face became wonderful.


    The women in the Avengers alliance are not to be provoked. People don''t know when the group of young women in the original female martial arts team has expanded, including almost the whole Avengers alliance, even a large number of elite women in the aegis and coalition government, who have formed a domestic violence women''s team early.


    For example, Tony''s daughter-in-law peper is one of the directors of the female martial arts team.


    If peper knows that Tony has destroyed the pregnancy preparation plan of the core members of the female martial arts team, gizel, Heidi and may, just for some reasons of showing off, Tony can''t imagine what kind of "violence" he will suffer when he returns home.


    "Damn, make complaints about this group of tigers..." Toni whispered, and his face changed rapidly. He said to Joe Jordan, "Joe, the secret of the power transmission map of heaven and the power of faith is about to be broken by me. I need your help!"


    Jordan was a little surprised and looked at Tony suspiciously.


    Toni''s face was red, and he said, "Shit! What do you mean by that? This is not an excuse. As long as I can crack the secrets of heaven''s energy transmission map and the power of belief, I can have the power to change the world and explore the root of the once powerful legion of angels! "


    Tony came up with such an excuse.


    If it was any other excuse, Jordan would have refused cleanly and let Tony taste the fear of being ruled by a female tiger.


    But Tony couldn''t refuse the secret of heaven.


    Once, the power of heaven was well known in the whole universe. Even at the other end of the distant universe, there are still countless believers in God in the nahia empire.


    Heaven world can last forever in the high-density energy torrent of the universe, and can block the erosion of the abyss universe like a solid patch.


    The strength of the angel Legion once swept the whole universe and entered the abyss of the universe.


    If we can get these two secrets, among other things, the earth will at least be able to maintain a not too miserable end in the process of the coming abyss universe invasion.


    So after hearing Tony''s words, Jordan just paused a little and said, "are you sure you can solve the secret of heaven?"


    Tony looked solemn and said, "I promise!"


    Jordan quickly put down his glass, puffed his cigar and put it out. He left a message in the room and said to Tony, "let''s go. What are you waiting for? Let me have a look at your new portal!"


    Tony had a look on his face, and his fingers touched in the middle of the air. Soon a whirlpool of energy appeared in the living room like a nebula. He said, "this is the arcane portal I invented. To be exact, I gave her a very beautiful name. It''s the nebula portal!"


    "I don''t know much about the power of space-time transmission and the power of dimensional transmission, but I found a power that can quickly travel in the universe and even the whole infinite dimensional world based on some of the power of the universe and stars I have learned and explored, combined with the principle of space wormhole..."


    The gate of nebula, or Stargate for short, rotates slowly in the room, and its condensation speed is much slower than that of scintillation and the transmission of mages. However, its universality throughout the whole universe and even the infinite dimensional world is amazing.


    As long as there are stars, the power of space and the existence of scientific truth, the gate can be reached at any time.


    Gazing at the gate for more than a minute, Jordan was a little puzzled and said, "Tony, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with this thing? Just when you came here, you fell into the turbulence of space. If I didn''t go to save you, you would be a space-time wanderer! "


    Tony turned black and said, "Damn it, I''ll remember if you don''t tell me. I just received the attack from you and gizel..."


    Jordan was stunned, then embarrassed and said, "well, it''s just a misunderstanding!"


    After a few words with Tony, Jordan takes a deep breath. In order to express his belief in Tony, he finally plunges into the slowly rotating star gate.


    It''s different from every kind of transmission I''ve ever experienced. When Jordan passed through the gate, he felt as if he was wrapped in a thin film of water and walked in a vast and beautiful starry world.


    Even before Jordan could see the mysterious and beautiful scene clearly, he was light and came to heaven.

 Chapter 916

    It has to be said that the sense of experience of arcane streaming portal is quite good, especially the super long distance, even the fast shuttle across the world, accompanied by the endless stars flowing in the space, giving people an unparalleled amazing feeling.


    Avengers Alliance - frontier of heaven arcane base.


    Walking out of the gate and looking at the Avengers logo on the huge scientific research base and the words under the logo, Jordan Ni has a little emotion. At the same time, he has a new understanding of the extent of Tony''s fury.


    At this time, Tony had already shuttled through the star gate, looking at the scientific research base which was several times larger than the headquarters of the earth Avenger base, with a look of incomparable pride on his face, he said: "how about this newly built Olympic base? It''s shocking, isn''t it?"


    It''s just a few days. The entire arcane base in front of Jordan''s eyes, from the size of a football field, has become like a palace. It covers a huge area, not to mention a different kind of technological beauty.


    ¡°F..k£¡¡± Joe Denny flew up into the air to watch the scene. The whole person was a little confused and said to Tony, "you didn''t sell the whole stark industry, did you? Or do you and Su Rui secretly empty the Zhenjin gold mine in vakanda? "


    If it were just an ordinary architectural palace, Jordan would not be so shocked.


    But from the beginning, the position of the Avengers Alliance for the base of heaven is the research base, which only allows a very small number of scientific research seedlings to enter. Every building must represent a scientific research project, and even the Avengers alliance members occasionally live in the temple, they all go to the holy palace on the holy mountain.


    To build such a magnificent scientific research base, all kinds of precision instruments in it, even if the entire stark group is sold short, may not be able to fill it.


    Tony, with a proud smile on his face, reached out and put his hand on the rest of the basic material. He gave Jordan a look.


    "Material deformation!"


    "Energy replenishment!"


    "Intelligent control!"


    With the sound of Tony Sao Bao, one strange Rune after another flows from Tony to the fingertip, and turns into an energy flow into the basic material.


    Then, the foundation material, which weighed more than tens of tons, began to spontaneously deform under the impetus of dense energy and runes, forming a huge and incomparable steel figure. Soon, it came to an empty space close to the Olympic base, then squatted down and began to deform madly again. In a short time, it formed a no small research room.


    Even in that lab, Jordan was able to see a large number of precision instruments assembled spontaneously.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan was a little stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Tony looked smug and said, "how''s it going? This is the power of arcane. According to the intelligent mechanical life of sentinel series and the deformation machine of arcane series, I extracted the factor of material deformation, used the fusion method of infinite energy reactor to quickly replenish energy for it, and then ordered Jarvis to fill it with intelligent control and manufacture a large number of instruments... "


    Tony stood in the same place and talked. Although a large part of the data terms made him a big head, this amazing scene still shocked him incomparably.


    In a sense, this so-called "Arcane art" is close to creating life.


    However, compared with the two villains, sentry Robert and o''chuang, Tony''s creation is more shocking, more pleasing and more exquisite.


    Then, Jordan said excitedly: "Tony, how far can your power of creating life reach? Is there an upper limit of quantity? If we go into hell, can we draw materials from the original place and create a real Army..."


    Jordan''s idea is very simple, to deal with hell, deal with the abyss invasion demon God, deal with those old abyss God recovery.


    After settling these problems, take back Lucifer, King Odin and master Guyi, and you will be able to realize your original dream of salted fish.


    As long as there is no peep of the abyss and the protection of a group of big men, the three empires in the real universe are just like local chickens and dogs.


    It''s no wonder that Jordan is so excited. It''s Tony''s way. It''s amazing. It''s almost like the God of the past.


    Listening to the words of Jordan, Tony''s old face froze and said, "Joe, calm down! Well, my current arcane combination skill is not very mature. I can only achieve this effect by relying on the special growth nature of heaven world and using these materials inside heaven! "


    "But you have to believe that as long as we can unravel the secrets of heaven''s energy transmission map and the power of belief, we can copy this method. Then, heaven is ours, the earth is ours, and even the whole universe will be ours..."


    Tony was just a little embarrassed and stiff at the beginning, and then he began to draw big cakes and chicken soup for Jordan.


    Jordan was just stunned for a moment, and then fully understood that Tony, to some extent, made use of some characteristics of heaven to make beeps in front of him.


    Rough!


    Make complaints about Toni''s cheating in the pit ten thousand times. Jordani kept silent for a moment, but he still had some memories of the "wonderful life".


    After a pause, Jordan said to Tony, "what do you need me to do?"


    Seeing that Jordan''s attitude softened, Tony was delighted and said, "Joe, you know, heaven, God and Lucifer are all miracles born in the interweaving process of light, darkness, life and death. Heaven is here. The emperor has disappeared. Lucifer sticks to hell and comes down in one continuous line with it, It''s just you... "


    Up to now, people still don''t know what the ultimate power of God is.


    But what is certain is that heaven must be created by God, and angels are also created by God. The strange power of belief is also a deep application of God''s power and the laws of the universe.


    If we want to decipher the mystery of the energy map of heaven and the power of belief, we must study it from the power of God.


    God''s power in one continuous line, in addition to the far away Lucifer in hell, there is only Joe Denny in front of us.


    Although Jordan has taken a road of his own, he is very similar to God and Lucifer in terms of basic power and basic law cognition.


    Looking at Tony''s fiery eyes, Jordan didn''t come and shivered.


    Then, Jordan said tentatively, "what the hell do you want me to do?"


    Tony laughed and said, "Joe, do you want to be an arcane

 Chapter 917

    Arcane masters have a very powerful and abnormal side, that is, the existence of skill trees. Only by understanding a certain aspect of knowledge and the mysteries of the universe to a certain extent, can they automatically rely on the most core truth will Rune to directly generate new related skills. Even straight men like Steve, after systematic learning, It can also make fireballs.


    Other ways of evolution, however, are not.


    It''s just like the asgardian way of evolution that Jordan took. Once he succeeded, he would have no reason to retreat. It''s even more difficult to master some other rules besides his major.


    God, Lucifer and Giordani are the only people who master four or five kinds of attribute laws in the whole universe. Even Odin, the greatest God of Asgard, has just stepped out of his own way of the sky through three kinds of attribute laws: lightning, storm and water cloud.


    What''s more, arcane masters are better than other ways of evolution, that is, the existence of a large number of skill trees can deduce their own strength in advance in a more intuitive and scientific way.


    Jordan is a little confused, and next to him, Tony is talking endlessly about how excellent his arcane system is.


    To tell you the truth, for this kind of arcane choice, Jordan is a little excited.


    But Jordan thinks more about it. He is already a father. It''s like he has gone 80% or 90% on the road of evolution, but now he has to turn around and walk on another road. Even if the other road seems wider and longer, Jordan also hesitates.


    It''s impossible for Jordan to say that he doesn''t cherish the strength he has just gained.


    If you don''t have such a strong divine body, just six girlfriends in the family can turn Jordan into a mummy.


    What''s more, the situation on earth seems calm and peaceful now, but in fact, undercurrents such as the three empires and the abyss demons are surging, and there are all kinds of super villains that appear from time to time on earth. Once there is no Jordan, the new father of heaven, who can''t stand it if there is a little moth.


    Perhaps seeing the hesitation of jordani, Tony said with a serious face: "Joe, this is the closest choice for us, the earth, and even all human beings to take off. Once the analysis of the energy transmission map and the power of belief in heaven is successful, we will have truly comparable power, even like the God of the past, Grow and create an existence like the Legion of angels


    "The three empires are competing for the leading role in the universe, and the demons in the abyss are locked in hell. If we miss this opportunity, we may face decades, even hundreds of years, and thousands of years of war. Whether we face the new leading role in the universe or the demons in the abyss, that kind of war will last for a long time..."


    Jordan''s worry is very reasonable, and Tony''s words are also very reasonable.


    It was not until a long time later that Jordan looked at Tony and said, "what do I need to do?"


    Jordan thought about it for a long time, so long that Tony almost gave up completely.


    After suddenly getting the affirmative answer from Jordan, Tony was almost stunned on the spot. For a long time, he just said in ecstasy: "Joe, it''s very simple. Thank you so much for believing me unconditionally. I promise I won''t let you down."


    After the true will of truth and arcane system were really developed, in addition to Tony himself as a test object, Tony actually had many experiments.


    However, the people Tony found were either too weak, too shallow in knowledge and the laws of the universe, or they were rejected in their hearts and unwilling to try new unknown ways.


    If he doesn''t really need an arcane who can grow up quickly in a short time, and quickly analyze the energy map of heaven and the power of belief, Tony doesn''t want to put his mind on Jordan.


    Now that Jordan agrees, Tony quickly opens a portal and takes him to a laboratory which is not so huge but extremely precise.


    This laboratory is Tony''s last private plot, in which there are the most original and direct deduction data of arcane system.


    "Jarvis, call up the will of truth Rune condensation log..."


    After coming to the laboratory, Tony did not ask Jordan to condense the will to truth Rune for the first time. Instead, he began to explain to Jordan how he discovered the will to truth and how he created the arcane system.


    In a sense, this is the most amazing way of wisdom. Every step of Tony''s deduction, every idea and every record condenses the most amazing wisdom in the universe.


    Since Tony had watched the high density torrent area of the universe under the leadership of Giordani, he returned to the paradise laboratory, and with his own memory, he made a copy of the high density torrent area map, and replaced the dense and endless laws of the universe with unknown data.


    At the beginning, Tony just focused on restoring the high density energy torrent map of the universe.


    However, the vast and universal map of energy, law and matter derivation can not be described by modern science and technology.


    Even if Tony upgraded Jarvis over and over again, he couldn''t really restore it.


    However, in this countless times of simulation reduction process, Tony unexpectedly found a strange law interspersed in the countless laws, energy, material derivation process.


    There is no real law to represent.


    But Tony stubbornly believes that it is the existence of this law that can make the high-density energy flood of the universe evolve harmoniously.


    Tony wants to use data to record this rule, almost at a loss and helpless.


    Numbers, English, Chinese, matrix runes, Zhenjin runes, and even magic line runes, Tony tried again and again and tried every means, but he could not clearly express the existence of that kind of law.


    Until one time, Tony was ruthless, piled up almost a large number of servers, and concentrated Jarvis, Veronica, Friday and other artificial intelligence, trying to break this strange law, but led to the collapse of all servers in the whole paradise base.


    After repairing the equipment of the whole base, Tony was surprised to find the rune "will of truth" in the database.


    After countless attempts, Tony opened up a real arcane road.

 Chapter 918

    Tony, in a sense, is also a paranoid, but also a ruthless, in the case of nothing uncertain, dare to take their own body and soul to do experiments.


    The emergence of the will to truth, in a sense, is just an accident.


    But this kind of accident is Tony''s existence verified by his life, body and soul.


    Jordani is both pained and admired for Tony''s bigotry and research spirit, but after listening to Tony''s arcane way, he also has a certain understanding of the truth will.


    Tony has only seen the high density energy torrent of the universe once, but Jordan has seen it many times. He even has a unique understanding of the original truth and the operation of the laws of the universe because of his own reincarnation.


    What Tony calls the law of the will to truth, Jordan prefers to call it "Tao".


    The starting point of the universe is the source of Tao. Whether it is law or energy or even material evolution, it is under the guidance of Tao.


    In a sense, the will to truth is the seed of Tao, which is similar to the evolution of living beings. Through the watering of knowledge, insight and other nutrients, one fruit after another can interact with the laws of the universe.


    From a strategic point of view, Jordan has a deeper understanding of the truth and mystery of the universe than Tony.


    In Giordani''s view, although Tony made a mistake and succeeded in creating the arcane Road, the arcane Road on him is only suitable for Tony himself, or for the scientific research maniac like Tony. Only this kind of scientific research maniac can engrave the truth and will Rune in his soul by means of data and research, Out of that strange arcane road.


    Tony''s arcane road is like a long time of contemplation, slowly changing his soul.


    However, it is more difficult for Jordan to contemplate and print the will of truth in this way of learning and research.


    But Jordan has his own way.


    Jordan''s path is the path that the ASAR Protoss has been walking all the time. He has forged the divine body, cultivated the divine nature and condensed the divine personality. The final divine personality can be regarded as the source of the Tao and transformed into the seed of the will of truth.


    It''s a very difficult thing in itself. Being good at divinity, even the existence of Jordan''s heavenly Father, if he doesn''t pay attention, will lead to the collapse and collapse of his own power system.


    But Asgard''s evolutionary system, all of its sources, is based on the world tree.


    As Asgard''s most important ally, he had an ambiguous relationship with queen HeLa and made a great contribution to the whole Asgard. After making a decision in his heart, Jordan soon left heaven and came to Asgard. After a series of hard work, he got a tree of the world in Asgard''s treasure house.


    As a matter of fact, there are many seeds of the world tree in Asgard, which can even be said to be endless. After all, the world tree has grown to a certain extent, and almost every once in a while, it will drop endless seeds because of the nature of plants.


    But the survival conditions, germination conditions and growth conditions of this kind of world tree seed are extremely harsh, and no one can cultivate it at all.


    Even Asgard''s world tree was barely able to survive when the first generation of Asgard God King left the earth many years ago, driven by the will of the universe.


    For generations, Asgard plundered endless resources and treasures in the universe. It was not until Odin''s time that Asgard destroyed the old nest of the giant wermir and won the eternal spring that the world tree really grew up.


    The seeds of the world tree are very precious, but not very precious.


    After getting the seeds of the world tree, Jordan did not stay in Asgard for long, but soon returned to heaven. With the help of Tony and Stephen, he once again went out of his mind and supported the seeds of the world tree.


    The world tree seed is connected with its own divinity through its own soul.


    Almost soon, Jordan''s magic power, and even the whole divinity, began to wane like a balloon under the sucking of the seeds of the world tree.


    "Emptiness!"


    When the seeds of the world tree began to radiate vitality, Jordan finally urged the power of the gem of reality, and assimilated the seeds of the whole world tree into a virtual product similar to the power of the soul.


    Then, Jordan''s soul returns, carrying the trembling seed of the virtual world tree, and begins to take root and sprout crazily in Jordan''s body.


    Among the seeds of the world tree, a shining Rune of truth and will, like a central controller, combs the infinite roots of the world tree and entangles Jordan''s Godhead tightly.


    With the disappearance of the spirit and power in Jordan''s body, the seeds of the world tree finally took root and began to grow a trunk. On the trunk, a branch quickly grew. Under the endless power, the branches and leaves grew luxuriantly and finally produced a fruit with the breath of life.


    Life, death, light, darkness, reincarnation, one after another branches, leaves, fruits are growing crazily, and the divine power and divine power in Jordan''s body are also waning crazily.


    When the five law powers that Jordan is good at form the fruit of rune, Jordan''s whole soul seems to be entangled by the world tree.


    Then, the divine power of Jordan''s body gradually faded, and was absorbed by the world tree like nourishment. A section of branches representing physical strength also began to grow from the world tree, and the runic fruits and leaves representing strength, speed and dexterity grew rapidly.


    In the end, Jordan''s divinity and power completely disappeared, but the branches and leaves and fruits on the world tree were shining, just like feeding back, extracting endless dimensions and void energy, turning into a strange energy, scouring Jordan''s four limbs.


    Almost in a very short time, Jordan niben''s body was extremely strong, and he began to become stronger at this moment.


    Jordan clenched his fist fiercely, and the power Rune on the world tree suddenly glowed slightly. A powerful sense of power that could explode everything broke out between Jordan''s fingers. Even the air in his palm was clenched and exploded, making a terrible explosion.


    Even so, the world tree in Jordan''s soul is still absorbing some strange power in Jordan''s body and growing at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 919

    The infinite gem and the world tree, in a sense, are the same level of treasures. Only the infinite glove formed by six infinite gems can match the power of the world tree in its mature period.


    And between a single gem of reality and a single seed of the world tree, no one can say whether it is good or bad.


    Using real gems to turn the world tree into an illusory state similar to spirit and soul, and planting the seeds of the world tree into his own soul, Jordan himself does not know what kind of reaction will take place.


    It''s a big bet.


    There was too much power in Jordan''s body. In an instant, on the tree of the world in his soul, he had grown six main fruits, including physical fitness, life, death, light, darkness and reincarnation. In addition, there were various small skills formed by dense branches and leaves.


    Originally, Jordan thought that after absorbing his own divine personality and power, the achievement of the world tree would stop temporarily.


    But what no one thought was that after Jordan''s divine personality and power were absorbed and transformed, even the space Backpack power that Jordan had never studied thoroughly was gradually broken, corroded and absorbed by the world tree. In front of Jordan''s face, a very solid and secret dimensional space was broken, and a large number of precious metals and precious metals were broken Precious materials, the sword, the gun, arilia, and even a lot of messy things, just like explosive equipment scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, the world tree in Jordan''s soul, as if it had been treated with hormone, leaped up again, gave birth to a branch and a fruit.


    But on the branches of this space system, except for the bare fruit of space backpack, there are few branches and leaves composed of other small space skills.


    Waiting for the space branch to grow, Jordan is finally greatly relieved, ready to end this arcane journey and sort out his own changes.


    But just as Jordan was about to finish, Tony came to him eagerly and said, "Joe, the power of heaven, the power of faith..."


    It''s not surprising that Tony is in a hurry. More than 80% of the purpose of Jordan''s arcane journey this time is to explore and decipher the secrets of heaven with the help of God''s evolutionary path.


    Hearing Tony''s words, Jordan was a little confused. He didn''t know how to promote the world tree in his soul to continue to grow. His eyes wandered and fell on the huge shadow towering over the holy mountain.


    Hum!


    At the moment of seeing the huge shadow, Jordan''s various world trees were shocked again, and the big fruits of life, death, light and darkness bloomed with bright light. The world tree also began to rise rapidly again, but in the end, because of the lack of stamina, it only grew two illusory branches.


    Although these two branches are illusory, Jordan can clearly feel that these two branches are an interpretation of the power of belief and energy transmission map.


    For a long time, the world tree in Jordan''s soul never moved again.


    Jordan had no choice but to recover from this mysterious feeling. He took a look at Tony, Stephen, Su Rui and others in front of him, and then said, "I''m sorry, maybe..."


    Jordan is about to say something. At this time, Jordan can clearly feel that the branches and leaves of the world in his body vibrate, and his whole person has a little bit of induction with the huge virtual shadow on the holy mountain.


    But this kind of feeling, come fast, go faster, let Jordan some stay in place.


    At this time, Tony and others had recovered. They were a little disappointed, but they were still a little pleased and said: "Joe, don''t blame yourself. This is an attempt. What''s more, we didn''t have any harvest. Before your transformation was completely over, we received some data from you with our soul and emotion detector, With these data, when we study the power of belief, we finally have a direction and a breakthrough. I believe that it will not be long before we can really work out the true mystery of the power of belief... "


    Tony thought that Jordan was a little remorseful because he didn''t help, and he was constantly relieving Jordan''s mood.


    Just then, Stephen suddenly said, "Joe, are you an arcane now? Do you feel any strange changes in yourself? "


    Jordan was stunned, then said: "how to say, this is a more scientific, more rigorous and more open way of life evolution. I can clearly feel that both the body and the soul are many times more powerful than before, and the original many complicated ways of energy use have become simple, and I feel my own soul The brain, like a supercomputer, may not take long, I can become as smart as Tony... "


    Jordan is very serious about his changes.


    In the past, Jordan was a swordsman, but he was more inclined to the physical quality. Even though he had several kinds of magic power and infinite inheritance magic, because the driving mode of those magic powers was too complex, Jordan seldom used them. He just converted all the magic power into an ultimate attack power.


    But now, Jordan can clearly feel that his once accepted but unwilling to use the power of inheritance magic, just like the printed best answer, makes him feel clear at a glance.


    It''s just like a magician who recites incantations very slowly and suddenly becomes an instant magician.


    This kind of change may not improve the evolutionary level of jordani''s life, but it can bring the knowledge and power of jordani''s body to the limit.


    What''s more, the way that he can absorb all the nourishment and grow rapidly, which is not easy to avoid, shortens the time that Jordan needed to accumulate in the process of evolution, I don''t know how many times.


    Compared with Asgard''s way of evolution, which was all based on fantasy, accumulation and groping by himself, it is obvious that this way of evolution of arcane road is much better.


    Even in the whole universe, Jordan can say without hesitation that this arcane road is a super change on the road of life evolution.


    It is just like a leap forward growth of human civilization from paper civilization to computer civilization.

 Chapter 920

    Jordan is full of praise for the evolution of arcane road. He can even clearly feel that his strength is growing at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    This kind of high praise, let Tony some proud at the same time, also let Stephen into unprecedented meditation.


    Even after the news spread, the members of the whole Avenger alliance rushed to heaven one after another.


    It''s in a brand new Olympic testing ground.


    The Avengers all side, Jordan and Carol two people stand in the center of the test field, is about to start a test contest.


    Carroll''s potential is absolutely the best in the whole Avengers alliance. The power that has not been fully developed, even if it is mieba with infinite gems, can only fight against Carroll in the extreme outbreak.


    The energy silent in Carroll''s body is almost endless. The amazing team leader created by the combination of Kerry empire''s high-tech products and the power of space gems has the ability to research the whole universe.


    "Carol, I think it''s OK for us to test my combat power. There''s no need..."


    "No, of course it''s necessary. For you, I will do my best in every battle!"


    "Mad..."


    "Be ready to spend half a year in the hospital bed. In Andromeda, my power has been awakened and transformed again. Now I am also a heavenly Father!"


    Carol''s potential and growth are almost impossible to guess.


    For others, the sub heavenly Father level is already the ceiling that can be touched after endless hard struggle, but for Carol, the sub heavenly Father level is just a foundation and a beginning, and the heavenly Father level is an initial stage for Carol to really master her own strength.


    After wandering in the outer universe for a period of time, Carol came back more sharp than ever. Her long hair was cut short, and she was too bright to look directly at.


    Boom!


    After that, Carol didn''t give Jordan any time to react at all. The whole person was just like a blink. He had directly appeared in front of Jordan. Raising his hand was a hook. He wanted to defeat Jordan directly in the most domineering way.


    But at this time, a barrier of light, in a diamond shape, according to a strange arrangement, floated in front of Giordani and blocked Carol''s fierce blow.


    After embarking on the road of arcane, Jordan found that his brain was much easier to use, and he could easily master all kinds of science and technology, data knowledge and other things that used to be a headache.


    For example, Jordan''s current light barrier was modified after referring to Tony''s Vector shield.


    Instant, double defense.


    Carol''s punch can easily blow up a hill, but it''s like a mountain falling into the sea when it falls on Jordan''s light barrier. In addition to the ripples, it can''t hurt Jordan at all.


    Carol is furious, not believing in evil, and madly makes space for Jordan.


    With a slight pain, Jordan reached for a push. The holy light barrier, which was only the size of a washbasin, suddenly became the size of a full door panel, cascading up and down, and directly bounced Carol away tens of meters away.


    "Carol, to be honest, your use of power is too rough..."


    This kind of feeling that everything is under control makes people a little intoxicated. Jordan is even more like a great master, standing in the same place and watching Carol dress.


    But at this time, behind Jordan''s back, a meow hammer, I don''t know when, has been flying at high speed, slamming into the back of Jordan''s head.


    At the same time, Hobbes roared and turned into a golden state. He rushed to the holy light barrier like a beast and hugged the bear directly to Jordan.


    Carol is not Jordan''s opponent, this is the Avengers alliance people have long known.


    So before the match, Carol, Saul and Hobbes had already discussed the strategy. Even if they joined hands against the enemy, they would give Jordan a deep and unforgettable memory today.


    It has to be said that sol and Hobbes two people''s hand, it is really a big surprise to Jordan.


    But almost in an instant, Jordan had already reacted. Behind him, a dark mist suddenly appeared, which strangely swallowed the meow hammer directly. Then, a crystal light with a strong breath of life appeared between Jordan, and fell on hobs out of thin air, with great vitality, Almost in an instant, it broke through Hobbes'' control of the state of shock and made him return to the normal state.


    "For the glory of the God of the North!"


    Boom!


    Anyway, they have all joined hands. Sol uttered a slogan shamelessly. The whole person stepped forward like a dance. His hands pulled in the void. Lightning and thunder, like a sword from heaven, fell down on Jordan''s head.


    Lightning is so fast that even Jordan can''t react.


    Under the thunder flashes, Jordan was cut to ashes as soon as he wasn''t careful. However, when reincarnation skill was launched, all the cells in Jordan''s body instantly experienced a rapid metabolism.


    It''s like a refresh, and Jordan is back to his original shape in an instant.


    At the same time, Jordan is also a little angry. The dark fruit in his soul glows. Two strange runes appear in his eyes. When he looks around again, all the flaws, under the death mark, appear in his sight.


    Speed! power!


    The ground under Jordan''s feet crumbled in an instant, and the whole person jumped and chopped. When Saul was preparing for the second wave of lightning attack, he had come to Saul.


    "Lying trough!"


    Sol was startled by the sudden appearance of Jordan, and instinctively reached out to summon meow hammer back.


    But at this time, Jordan reached out and saw a dark vine growing out of Saul''s feet. It took only a breath or two to wrap Saul around.


    It''s a big K to catch sol. When sol looks like a pig, Jordan said: "who else?"


    It has to be said that this kind of control of the overall situation and arbitrary fighting makes Jordan feel almost infinitely powerful.


    In the past, Jordan also claimed to be the strongest avenger, but it''s not so easy for him to defeat either Carroll or sol.


    But now, Jordan is one against three, the whole person still has a sense of ease.

 Chapter 921

    After all, Jordan is still a little bit gone with the wind. Originally he was transferred to an arcane division, and his combat power expanded several times in the level of heavenly father. This is also a good thing.


    But when my family closed the door and had a fight, it was a bit of a shock that Jordan was still floating like this.


    After Natasha, gizel, Heidi, Serena, and Jennie came to the end in person, Jordan, who did not dare to fight back at all, was beaten and scurried. He looked very embarrassed.


    It''s a little noisy, but I have to say that Jordan''s arcane state is really amazing.


    However, up to now, even if you count all the people in the universe, there are only two Olympians, Jordan and Tony. Although the creation of the arcane system has appeared, it will take quite a long time to really promote this system smoothly. Just the problem of the introduction of the arcane is enough to make Jordan wait.


    Tony himself is a genius with super high intelligence. He has a considerable understanding of science, magic, arcane and so on. He can open up his own arcane road through rapid learning. The skill list of the whole person is just like a precise computer list.


    With the help of the world tree, divine personality, divine power and other forces, Jordan forcibly changed his power system. The growth of skill tree is closely related to his father level strength.


    No matter Tony or Jordan, they are all special examples among the ranks of arcane masters. They can''t be popularized as regular examples.


    If you want to really promote the career of arcane master, you still need to improve the method of the introduction of arcane master to a certain extent. At least, it should be able to reach the level that most people can accept.


    But for this, Tony and Jordan, who have become arcane masters, are irresponsible enough to hand over all the information to Su Rui, Dr. Benner and Stephen, and then let go.


    Compared with the study of this kind of arcane''s conventional entry skills, what Jordan and Tony are more interested in and urgent to solve is the study of the heavenly energy transfer map and the power of belief.


    The energy transmission map of heaven is still a super problem. The huge energy circuit is constantly changing almost all the time. Even if Jarvis has mobilized most of his computing power, he still can''t keep up with the slight change of the energy route. If he wants to really master the change of the energy transmission map, he will finally fall on the energy source, Through the output and harvest of the total energy, a certain degree of backstepping is carried out.


    Around, the ultimate problem is the power of faith.


    Not only Tony is extremely curious about the power of belief, but also Jordan, because of panther, tiger, God and other reasons, is also extremely curious about the power of belief.


    In Tony''s private laboratory, six large-scale energy capture instruments are displayed in the hall like iron giants, surrounded by a steel platform with a circular door.


    Not long after Jordan came to the laboratory, he was fooled by Tony. The whole person came to the huge steel platform. The huge circular door turned, and soon there were pipes and lines, which were tightly wrapped around Jordan under the traction of the manipulator.


    "Joe, believe me, there is absolutely no danger in such an experiment..."


    "Yes, slowly mobilize the energy in your body. The four kinds of energy, light, dark, life and death, must be completely separated and injected into the instrument respectively. The energy on your head combing the circular door will help..."


    "It''s just a sort of permutation experiment. We have to find out the secret of the power of faith..."


    With Tony''s deception and appeasement, Jordan tries to separate the four kinds of attribute energy in his body and lead it into the four steel instruments around the annular door in a slow and micro output way.


    At the same time, the huge circular door on Jordan''s head began to turn slowly.


    Every time the huge circular door rotates, the four kinds of attribute energy output by Giordani will be fused in different proportions and in different orders.


    This kind of fusion of energy is extremely dangerous. Only with a strong enough will and a fixed law and order, can a new form of power be formed. Otherwise, it will be like the collision of light and darkness, life and death. If you don''t pay attention, it will be a direct explosion.


    Jordan didn''t know how dangerous the experiment was. Tony didn''t say anything about it.


    So at the end of the first rotation of the ring door, the confusion and harmony of the four energies, at the first time, made a huge roar.


    Although the power of a burst of energy wave is very general, that kind of energy explosion directly caused the confusion of life, death, light and dark energy in jordani''s body.


    Almost uncontrollable, Jordan felt a shiver in the world tree in his soul. The acid from his soul made him shiver.


    Tony''s random energy arrangement and fusion attempt will directly lead to Jordan''s soul reaction.


    Just before Jordan had time to get angry, Tony said quickly, "mistake, mistake, this is the first time. Joe, are you ok?"


    All of Jordan''s words seemed to be blocked in his throat, and finally he could only keep a cold face.


    Tony opened his mouth with a smile on his face and said: "Joe, for the sake of safety, you reduce the energy output to another level, which is the observation strength of the energy observation instrument of the altar..."


    With Tony''s attentive face, the second experiment soon started again.


    No more than ten seconds of the revolving process of the circular door, there was a huge roar. If it was not for Tony''s Vector shield to protect the laboratory, the two waves of explosion could destroy the whole laboratory.


    "Sorry, at the beginning of the experiment, I''m adjusting..."


    Boom!


    "Joe, I''m really sorry. I swear I''ll make it next time!"


    Boom


    "The last time, if I don''t succeed this time, I''ll call it shidake in the future..."


    Boom!


    "In fact, the name of shidake is quite good..."


    Boom!


    "Joe, you have to believe me that every great invention needs a lot of effort. Whether it''s science or Arcane, we are all on the road of exploring the unknown..."


    After opening the merchant mode, Tony''s sharp mouth is far more than Jordan''s imagination.


    Fortunately, this level of micro energy response, for Jordan, can not cause any form of damage.

 Chapter 922

    Being treated as a mouse by Tony, an asshole, kept experimenting, which made Jordan extremely uncomfortable for a long time.


    But if you are not happy, Jordan is still very clear on the right and wrong. The study of the power of faith has become a big obstacle for Jordan and Tony to the mystery of the whole heaven.


    Once the secret of the power of faith is solved, the whole secret of heaven, including the secret of God in the past, will be solved with ease.


    Moreover, the shock and discomfort caused by the energy reaction can also form a certain degree of tempering and feedback to the toughness and strength of Jordan''s soul.


    Pain and happiness, full more than two months time, Jordan felt that he really became a mouse on the experimental platform, under the command of Tony this son of a bitch, suffered all kinds of "torture".


    And in these two months, it''s not just Jordan and Tony who have made rapid progress in their experiments.


    Other members of the Avengers alliance, led by Stephen, supplemented by Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, Su Rui and other talents, are also doing crazy research on the basic entry methods of arcane masters.


    Tony''s "Introduction to knowledge accumulation" and Jordan''s "Introduction to the seeds of the world tree" are very unconventional for promoting the profession of arcane.


    But it has to be admitted that, including sol, a wild man, he is very greedy for the career of arcane.


    In two months, Carol, Saul and Hobbes, who adore power most, easily became laboratory mice under the deception of Stephen and others.


    Moreover, compared with the troubles of Jordan and Tony, the introduction of Arcane is much easier.


    Based on the soul tea of the supreme temple, Dr. Benner and Dr. PIM designed and produced a molecular form of "will to truth" Rune medicine. Through this medicine, people can enter a state of soul transpiration in a stimulating way, and then shape a basic Rune of the will to truth in the soul.


    The risk level can be controlled and small-scale mass production can be carried out.


    The only problem is that if you want to take this soul transpiration potion, you must have a certain degree of physical fitness, Rune knowledge, and willpower before you can start the introduction of arcane.


    The whole process of changing the molecular form of the soul is very painful, and the subject has to use his willpower to outline the basic Rune of the will of truth in the soul.


    Although this level of arcane entry is still very difficult, but compared with Jordan and Tony''s entry way, it has been reduced a lot of grades.


    For the vast majority of the Avengers, this entry is not difficult.


    But for ordinary people, if they want to reach the entry level of arcane master, they still need to work very hard before they can have one or two percent of the entry opportunities.


    In the process of their experiments day and night, all of the Avengers, including Carol, Saul and Hobbes, joined the ranks of Olympians one after another.


    It has to be said that the career of arcane master has infinite potential and almost unlimited development direction.


    Carroll has mastered the endless energy of the golden tiger in his body almost in a very short time after he became a successful Olympian, and rushed directly into the heavenly Father level.


    Sol also found the meaning of thunder, storm and rune from the profession of arcane, and advanced to the peak of sub heavenly Father level. At any time, he may advance to the form of Rune thunder king again, and become a strong man of heavenly Father level.


    Dr. Benner, Hobbes, Natasha and so on, almost everyone''s strength has changed dramatically in the past two months.


    And just as the Avengers League adapted and groped for their own arcane way, after two months of silence, a wave of astonishing news finally broke out in Tony''s personal laboratory, which was constantly blowing up every day.


    After failing nearly countless times of energy arrangement and fusion, Jordan didn''t know how many times it was. In the process of the experiment, a familiar and strange feeling came, and the waiting explosion didn''t come. The extremely unstable energy in the four energy observation instruments suddenly formed a new energy form after a series of tumbling.


    At the first time of the formation of this energy form, Jordan''s whole soul, as if out of the body, came to the endless sky of heaven.


    The view in the endless sky is not the view of heaven, but a vast cosmic scene, just like a thumbnail, all of which appear in Jordan''s view.


    In the depths of the universe, the HIA Empire, with light gray, white, light gold and other different colors of silk thread, directly penetrated the endless void, into heaven.


    Andromeda galaxy, barren land, Sauvignon, shandar, and even the nearest earth, the dense silk thread seems to involve the fate of countless creatures in heaven.


    The endless silk thread, after entering heaven, will be integrated into Jordan''s body, let Jordan have a kind of infinite strong feeling, as if casually, can make the world.


    After this illusion of endless power, countless complex ideas, like deep-water bombs, burst out in the mind of Jordan''s soul.


    "Roar!"


    The intricate thoughts of all living beings almost made Jordan an idiot in an instant. The pain that seemed to break his soul made him roar with extreme pain.


    When Jordani yelling as like as two peas, everyone in the whole heaven clearly saw that the huge void on the sacred mountain seemed to have completely come alive, and made the same action as Jordani did.


    With the movement of the shadow of the holy mountain, at this moment, it seems that the whole heaven is in a precarious situation.


    "What happened?"


    ¡°Mygod£¡ God seems to have risen... "


    "Did we offend God in heaven?"


    "Don''t be so stupid, God has long disappeared..."


    All kinds of comments spread among all the people in the whole heaven, even the Avengers alliance people, after seeing this scene, were staring at each other.


    Only in the laboratory where Jordan is located, Tony is crazy to watch the data growth in the stereo projection, showing a kind of crazy laughter.


    "It''s a success, damn it, it''s a special success at last!"


    "Joe, I knew we''d make it. What''s the matter with you, Joe?"

 Chapter 923

    What is faith?


    It is the will of all living beings and infinite mental power.


    More than once, Jordan heard a sentence from old man Odin and old man Guyi that the most noble thing in the universe is never strength or identity, but eternal and tough soul and will.


    It''s like the legendary grandmother who sets up a car for her grandson. When a person''s will reaches a certain level, the power that can break out is endless.


    Steve is one of the most obvious examples in the Avengers alliance. When everyone gets all kinds of opportunities and changes to produce super power, only Steve, relying on his extremely tough will and never-ending hammering, walks out of a road of fighting, and never falls from the forefront of Avengers in hard power.


    A person''s will is still so fierce, let alone the will of all living beings.


    When Jordan''s four forces are constantly adjusted and integrated, and finally find the matching degree similar to the power of belief, the whole person resonates with the power of belief accumulated in that heaven for many years.


    God has long passed away, and at least he has disappeared.


    But in the whole universe, the worship of God and the yearning for heaven have never been cut off. Although it is not as fierce and surging as at the peak, it is also like a trickle. In countless years, it has accumulated endless power of belief.


    If God had been, it would be all right. With his familiarity and control of the power of belief, God could easily remove the will of all living beings and transform it into his own power. No matter how hard it is, he could also use the power of infinite belief to strengthen heaven and create the Holy Spirit.


    But jordani can''t do it. Even with the help of Tony and the huge laboratory, jordani unconsciously communicates and resonates with the infinite power of faith. Suddenly, his whole consciousness is submerged in the endless will of all living beings.


    Fall in Tony''s eyes, at this moment of Joe Dani, the whole person is like a fool, was hanging by the ring door, like a madman general constantly twitching.


    "Sir, according to the brain wave observation system, we found a variety of alien brain waves in Mr. Jovovich''s mind, similar to the supernatural..."


    "According to the data..."


    Jarvis solemnly analyzes the changes that have taken place in Jordan for Tony, but the words he says make Tony have the impulse to smash Jarvis''s motherboard.


    An AI suggested that he should look for garlic, holy water, silver cross and other things to exorcise Jordan.


    Ma De, why don''t you ask a Taoist or monk to do it?


    Although he is dismissive of Jarvis''s analysis, Tony is also numb at this time. He doesn''t know how to solve the problem of Jordan.


    In the case of not to, Tony finally came to the Avengers where all the people.


    But after a short video, Steve said with a serious and painful face: "so Tony, do you mean that in this heaven full of holy light, there are ghosts and evil spirits that occupy Joe''s consciousness?"


    Tony: "and


    You know you shouldn''t listen to Jarvis.


    What is this special place? This is heaven, where God once lived. Countless angels and holy spirits were born here. Each of these creatures is the biggest nemesis of evil spirits.


    Jordan was possessed by an evil spirit in heaven, which sounds like a fable.


    Asked by Steve very seriously, Tony''s inner pain has reached the limit, but at the moment Tony also has no way, and said: "yes, it looks very similar! And Jarvis observed a lot of extra brain waves in Joe''s brain waves, whether it''s for this reason or not... "


    Tony, too, had no choice. His face was sore and dispirited.


    At that moment, Serena suddenly stood up and said, "anyway, let''s go and see Joe''s state first. If it''s really dark or undead, maybe I can do something about it!"


    At the time when everyone was numb, painful and eccentric, Serena''s appearance made everyone feel a little stunned.


    Yes, there is no one in our Avengers League. Jordan''s girlfriend Serena used to be the strongest vampire queen and the most powerful dark creature on earth.


    There is such a vampire queen, afraid of what the so-called ghost, undead.


    With Serena''s voice down, the crowd quickly moved to Tony''s private laboratory.


    At this time, Jordan was still hanging in the huge circular door, his eyes had become a pure white color, and his whole body was convulsing like sheep''s madness. From time to time, he would burst out a fierce and violent force, tearing a huge crack directly in the laboratory.


    At this time, Jordan has almost completely lost all consciousness, and even the energy in his body can not be reasonably restrained. If the power in Jordan''s body completely runs away, even God will come, he will not be able to save Jordan.


    "This is an energy export and synthesis device. For the last two months, Jordan and I were in..."


    "Are you studying the power of faith?"


    Tony''s voice is not over, Serena suddenly changed face, issued a voice of exclamation.


    Tony was stunned for a moment, then looked at Serena with a surprised face.


    Serena''s face suddenly showed a touch of bitterness, and she said: "this is a disaster that no one in Joe can help. I have seen a similar situation in the light court of the earth. The Pope of the light court of three hundred years once wanted to become a God with the help of faith..."


    With that, Serena''s voice stopped, and her face looked frightened.


    Natasha and other women became more and more anxious. They grabbed Serena and said, "now is not the time to cry. What happened at that time, you say?"


    Serena shook her head, forced to shake off the fear in her mind, and said: "it was the Renaissance. All kinds of slogans and knowledge were blooming like flowers. The power of faith accumulated in the holy court was not pure, so the Pope and the whole human body at that time were corroded by mixed forces like ashes, Finally, he became a puppet of the holy court of light... "

 Chapter 924

    Even before the era of superheroes, there was no supernatural power on the earth, such as the supreme temple where guru Yi lived, or the vampires and werewolves in the west, or the Pope, bishop, knight and so on.


    As a vampire who has survived for hundreds of years, Serena has had many enemies in her life, such as vampires, werewolves, humans, all kinds of beasts and so on.


    In addition, all the dark creatures need to face an enemy, that is, the sticks from the light court.


    The holy court of light can be said to be the largest holy land of the church on the whole earth. Even if it is handed down from generation to generation, there are still all kinds of strange forces remaining. Among them, the holy court of light, which can guarantee the whole holy court of light for thousands of years, has at least ten Holy Spirits.


    These holy spirits are not the kind of envoys created by God in heaven, but the creatures created by the fusion of the soul and the power of belief after the Papas of the light of the earth absorbed the power of belief and attempted to light the sacred fire. To be exact, they are puppets and monsters.


    More than a vampire like Serena.


    The Holy Spirit of the holy court of light has the ability of almost immortality. As long as the believers of the holy court in the world do not die, even if the Holy Spirit is completely destroyed in the battle, after a period of time, they will be able to unite again and return to the world.


    Moreover, these holy spirits, without any consciousness or emotion, are just like a machine, driven by the light court, and can suppress almost everything on earth.


    If it were not for the Holy Spirit puppets in the light court, some human beings alone would not have known how many times they had been harmed by vampires, werewolves and other dark creatures.


    As an old opponent of the light court, Serena knows this holy spirit very well.


    After the belief enters the body, it will form an irreversible process. Among the endless power of belief, there are more or less miscellaneous thoughts of living beings. If there is a way to shield these miscellaneous thoughts, this power of belief can be transformed into any kind of pure energy to help people improve their strength as quickly as possible.


    And if you can''t bear the impact of all living beings'' thoughts, the light one''s soul will break up and become an idiot, the heavy one is the body of God will break up and become a puppet of the Holy Spirit.


    There is no way for others to help solve this kind of impact.


    It''s just like a person''s head is crammed with a lot of strange ideas, which can only be solved, calmed and settled by himself. No matter how powerful other people are, it''s impossible to cram their own ideas into each other''s head.


    Listening to Serena''s words, people''s faces suddenly became a little ugly.


    Especially Tony, Natasha and other women, the face became extremely pale!


    Tony is guilty. If he hadn''t asked Jordan to help him study the power of faith, he wouldn''t have let Jordan fall into such danger and dilemma.


    And Natasha and other women are incomparably worried. Even may, who is the most kind and weak, can''t help scratching a paw mark on Tony''s face.


    The Avengers are all worried about Jordan.


    But at the moment, Jordan is not as dangerous as Serena said. After transforming his own strength, Jordan has already embarked on an arcane road.


    Walking on the road of arcane, as long as we constantly strengthen our soul will, we can improve our strength infinitely by absorbing the knowledge and secrets existing in the universe and natural laws.


    It is not the same as the existence of the ASAR Protoss, angels and the Holy Spirit. It is necessary to condense the divine body, the divine nature, the divine personality, the divine fire and so on.


    So no matter how much faith power there is, there is no way for Jordan to light a magic fire or something.


    If it wasn''t for the countless years of power of belief accumulated in this heaven, there would be too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many.


    At this time, a huge world tree swayed in Jordan''s soul, just like swallowing the whole world, happily devouring the infinite power of belief poured into Jordan''s body from heaven. Under the influence of this power, branches, leaves and fruits rose at a speed that made people open their eyes and tongue.


    The power of faith can''t make Jordan master more secrets of the universe, but this power itself is born between light, darkness, life and death. Every drop of the power of faith can make Jordan know more about the four laws of light, darkness, life and death.


    And with the more understanding of the laws of the universe, the soul and body get more strong feedback.


    In the past, although he also inherited the inheritance of God and Lucifer, he walked out a new path of reincarnation between light, darkness, life and death, thus reaching the level of father in heaven.


    But in fact, it''s only a little more than ten years since he embarked on the road of evolution. Even if he made a mistake, his knowledge of the universe has reached the level of heavenly Father, but the energy he needs to accumulate is far from enough.


    Otherwise, Lucifer, King Odin and master Guyi would have dragged Jordan into the abyss of hell.


    Although Jordan''s current strength is powerful, it''s just explosive. In a short battle, he can show amazing effect and combat effectiveness, but it can''t last.


    If put in the abyss battlefield that fighting never stops, it won''t take long for Jordan to be exhausted.


    Compared with the real godfather, Jordan has a lot less information and accumulation. Otherwise, Jordan doesn''t have to use his unique destructive power of samsara at the critical moment in the battle.


    Because Jordan himself knows that his own stock of supernatural power is too small.


    Only when Jordan has a deeper understanding of the four laws of light, darkness, life and death, and makes his law of reincarnation grow stronger and stronger, can he reach the point of endless divine power through the connection between the law and the operation of the universe.


    The heavenly Father level seems to be only a few times, but the gap between them is countless times larger than that between the first stage and the heavenly Father level.


    Among the heavenly Father''s strong men, the one who is as fierce as king Odin can even defeat a whole group of heavenly gods. With his own strength, he can crush most of the universe and make the whole Asgard famous in the universe.


    Even if he is not good at fighting and killing, he can entangle almost any enemy.


    The weak, such as Jordan, mieba and Carroll, are actually heavenly fathers.


    However, in the presence of big brother Odin and big brother Guyi, people like jordani are not much better than young babies.


    If he didn''t change his job as an arcane, Jordan would surely end up dead if he was infused with such a huge force of faith.


    On the contrary, encountering such an unlimited career as arcane, the endless power of belief accumulated in heaven for countless years has become a great opportunity for Jordan.

 Chapter 925

    Before that, Jordan''s cognition of light, life, darkness and death has always been very shallow. To be exact, it is not broad enough. He only saw the alternation of light and darkness, the reincarnation of life and death and other things floating on the surface.


    But this time, under the influence of huge power of belief, Jordan''s cognition of light, life, darkness and death began to rise at a speed similar to rocket climbing.


    There are too many things that light can represent, such as bright, white, beautiful, yearning and so on.


    Even if it is just a law of light, it is enough for more than 90% of the heavenly Father level strong people to spend tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, to assiduously study and recognize it.


    Even though he is in the same line with God and Lucifer, he can''t find something about his faith in the light and darkness and on the edge of life and death.


    Until this moment, the endless power of belief is absorbed by the tree of soul world, and the four fruits of arcane rune, namely light, dark, life and death, have completely formed a kind of existence similar to the crystallization of Godhead.


    The four fruits of Rune blossom out a thin light, which condenses into a kind of invisible and strange power in the mind of Jordan''s soul. This mysterious power, combined with the firm will of Jordan''s heart, makes the whole tree of soul world tremble and grow a branch again in a short time.


    On the branch, Jordan vaguely saw an unreal fruit, which was called belief.


    The endless power of faith is still tirelessly washing the body of Jordan.


    Heaven is vast. Even after the disappearance of God and the fall of angels, it still collects a lot of power of belief in the whole universe.


    Only this kind of infinite power can support the transformation of Jordan.


    Jordan had gone the way of evolution of the ASAR Protoss before, but when he became an arcane, he put all the powers of the divine personality, the divine power and the divine body into the seed of the world tree, and just got this amazing skill tree in Jordan''s soul.


    This change is amazing, but in fact, Jordan''s power, law, and even the transformation of thinking will and soul depth are only preliminary. He has a specific skill tree framework, but he does not have the powerful energy that a father level Olympian should have.


    The power of faith, like a river, rushes into the fruit of faith in Jordan''s soul tree, making the originally illusory fruit become solid, and then begin to shine, forming a unique existence like crystal.


    At last, the fruit of faith fell to the ground as if it was ripe. It was instantly absorbed by the huge soul tree, turned into the purest energy, and rushed into the whole tree trunk and branches.


    The world tree began to become full of vitality, sending out a kind of power that belongs only to the arcane, surging up like a wave in Jordan''s body, submerging into Jordan''s blood marrow, bone, skin and flesh, making every cell of Jordan undergo a strange transformation. Those strange runes that belong only to the arcane are engraved in every cell of Jordan.


    This is a kind of feedback, which belongs only to the arcane master.


    By learning, exercising, and insisting on will, the arcane master understands nature, universe, and law, and then improves and strengthens his own soul through resonance with the outside world, and controls the outside forces through the arcane Rune in the soul.


    After a long time of accumulation, this kind of internal and external resonance connection will form a kind of imprint on the body of the arcane through the circulation of soul, law and energy.


    The rune flows, and the light is shining.


    Even Jordan himself does not know how long this change in himself has lasted. For Jordan, he is like a big dream. In the dream, he becomes a ray of light, a touch of darkness, a bud, a pinch of decadent dust. With the vision of the shadow of the holy mountain, Jordan is in the endless dimensional plane, the world of the world Time goes on and on.


    When he woke up from a big dream, the first time he opened his eyes, he saw a face full of bruises and bruises. Inexplicably, he thought it was a familiar face.


    "Who are you?"


    Familiar to familiar, Jordan is not the first time to recognize who this face is.


    Tony thinks he''s a real crook.


    At first, when he got rid of Jordan''s help in exploring the path of the arcane, and exploring the power of heaven''s energy map and belief, Tony didn''t expect that Jordan would suddenly fall into a coma.


    After all, Tony himself was the first to experiment with the creation of arcane road.


    Everything, originally, is very safe. Even Carroll, sol and others, after Giordani showed the strength of the arcane master, had the idea of changing their career one after another.


    But who could have thought that the road of arcane magic met with the power of faith, which caused such a big reaction.


    When Jordan condenses the power of faith in himself, the whole person resonates with the shadow of the holy mountain in heaven. He is in a complete coma. Needless to say, the whole person''s soul is strangely scattered and integrated into the shadow of the holy mountain.


    If it''s not for the three days, Jordan''s body has been undergoing a good transformation, and it has nothing to do with the shadow of the holy mountain, I''m afraid that Natasha, Heidi, gizel, Serena, Jennie, may, Wanda, Mindy and others will tear Tony apart completely.


    Tony''s deep research on the power of faith clearly shows that Jordan is not in any danger of life, and is still undergoing a transformation with great benefits.


    But even so, in these three days, Tony was often, inexplicably, put on a sack and beaten. Even pepper and little Morgan didn''t give Tony any good looks.


    No one is more hopeful than Tony that Jordan will wake up earlier.


    What''s more sad for Tony is that Jordan, a son of a bitch, had been greatly benefited. He pretended not to know himself the first time he woke up.


    "Jovovich, you son of a bitch, you will be punished..."


    Seeing Jordan''s look of disgust and pretending not to know himself, Tony just like a little woman abandoned by Chen Shimei, stares at Jordan bitterly, and then leaves angrily.


    In the heart is not angry, but Tony before leaving, after all, or the news that Jordan has woken up, inform others.

 Chapter 926

    The arcane road is not perfect, nor is it suitable for everyone.


    Tony is the founder of the arcane Road, and also has the existence of steel armor. Jordan has a huge accumulation, and can control the power of belief, so after they transfer to the arcane Road, they can quickly become strong, maintain the peak combat power, and get closer to the road of evolution.


    But for sol, Hobbes, Steve and other muscle men, the road of Arcane is not very cost-effective.


    The initial path of an arcane master is the sublimation and evolution of soul, spirit, will and wisdom. The feedback of the body needs to go to the later stage before it can be carried out.


    Otherwise, once we embark on the road of arcane, we will not be able to delay the aging of the body until the soul has grown to a certain extent, and we may even be unable to carry out soul feedback before the arrival of life.


    Saul, Hobbes, Steve, and even Carol, Giselle, and Dr. Benner, all of these people either rely on brute force to eat, or they are dumb people with very poor brains. Once they embark on the road of an Olympian, their physical strength will be exhausted, and they may soon face an embarrassing situation.


    On the contrary, people like Stephen, Natasha, Wanda, peper and so on who depend on their powers and spiritual strength to eat, the road of arcane magic seems to fit very well.


    When Jordan regained consciousness, with Tony''s research, all the advantages and disadvantages of the arcane road were quickly put in front of the Avengers alliance. Then according to the analysis of the people''s character, ability and other data, he finally selected the first batch of candidates to be transferred to arcane.


    After the success of the first batch of people, there will be a second batch and a third batch. Only after a sufficiently perfect arcane road has been found can the specific road of the arcane master be spread to all mankind.


    As for people like sol, Hobbes, Steve, Carol, Giselle and Dr. Benner, they can only master part of their arcane skills at the same time. Only when their personal strength reaches at least the heavenly Father level can they really transfer to an arcane master.


    Because although the power of infinite belief in heaven can be transformed into sufficient supplementary energy, if the knowledge of the natural laws of the universe is not at the level of father, it is difficult to balance the body, soul and laws, and to ensure that people can quickly recover their peak fighting power.


    In the early stage of the Ordovician''s life, he took the road of strengthening the soul. The energy like the infinite energy reactor can''t make up for it. Only the power of belief, which is a collection of nihilistic forces such as spirit, thought and will, can be directly added to the soul power system.


    Without a deep understanding of the natural laws of the universe, it is also impossible to eliminate the spiritual impurities in the power of belief.


    On the contrary, the mages such as Stephen, Casillas and modu, as well as the powers such as Natasha, Wanda and peper, either have a high understanding of the laws of the universe, or they have the natural power of the laws. After they set foot on the road of the arcane, their progress speed has reached a point that makes people angry.


    The emergence of arcane road is a kind of promotion for the whole Avenger alliance, and even for all mankind.


    In the process of promotion, Jordan and Tony finally reconcile and return to Tony''s private laboratory.


    "The power of faith is a chicken rib. Although it is the basis of creating angels and Holy Spirits, we do not have a suitable carrier. In terms of life gene technology, it can not reach the level of God in the past. In terms of channels and methods of faith collection, it is far from comparable with God!"


    Working together, Jordan and Tony have thoroughly understood the mystery of the power of faith, and they have also solved the secret of the Legion of angels.


    Angels and Holy Spirits are creatures cultivated and created by God through the law of life, which can also be called prehistoric life gene technology.


    Angel is a kind of God''s physical cultivation based on his own flesh and blood.


    The Holy Spirit is a kind of spirit cultivated by God based on his own soul.


    Whether angel or holy spirit, in a sense, it is just a kind of container, or puppet, which is specially used to carry the power of God''s belief collected from the whole universe, and then use the Legion of angels and Holy Spirit to expand their influence and collect more beliefs, so as to form a complete cycle.


    The stronger God is, the more influential God is, the stronger the Legion of angels and the Legion of the Holy Spirit will be.


    Similarly, once God dies out, the power of faith collected from the whole universe will no longer be relied on, and angels and holy spirits will not be able to use the power of faith without limit.


    Only when powerful beings such as Lucifer, Gabriel and salaph get rid of the influence of faith and come out of a new way outside God can they maintain their true independence and existence.


    In particular, Lucifer walked out of a dark and depraved way of protection, and saved a huge number of angel legions.


    Jordan has now been able to control the power of faith. If he spends enough time, he can even become another God.


    But again, it''s going to be a long, unbearable time.


    You know, once God, in order to gain other people''s faith, but once in the universe and all dimensions of the world, traveled for millions of years.


    Just as Jordan knows, God has been in the orc world born by Delia, the goddess of life, for thousands of years.


    If you want to gain other people''s faith, you can succeed not only by powerful force.


    Those who need to set an example should spread light and hope bit by bit, so that people can respect, worship and even believe in it.


    As a dreary man with the attributes of senior salted fish, Jordan has a great sense of self-knowledge. He knows that even if he lives to the end of the universe, he may not be able to become a second God.


    In this way, the secret of the power of faith is nothing but chicken ribs for today''s Avengers alliance.


    After listening to Jordan''s detailed account of the mystery of the power of faith, Tony also felt some egg pain. He looked at Jordan with a look of hatred and said, "OK, let''s define the power of faith as a reserve power of the cultivation system of arcane, what about the energy transmission map of heaven?"


    Jordan frowned slightly, looked at Tony and said, "I think there is something wrong with the energy transfer map of heaven, which can be used as a means of exploration and development. Neither the real universe nor other dimensional worlds can hinder this kind of energy transfer..."

 Chapter 927

    The energy transfer map of heaven is related to the power of belief, but it is not completely related. After Jordan mastered the power of belief, in a sense, he has completely cracked the energy transfer map of heaven.


    This is a way of energy transmission created by God in the past for the convenience of collecting and gathering the power of faith.


    No matter in the space of different dimensions, or in other dimensions, or in the edge of the universe, it can collect, use and operate the specified energy at a fixed point through this energy transmission mode.


    Otherwise, it will not be easy for God to gather the power of belief through the infinite dimension.


    This energy transfer map, in fact, has been thoroughly improved in Tony''s calculation and reduction.


    The reason why Tony can''t make full use of it is that in this whole set of energy transmission map, the God of the past has set a password, so that after his death, the inheritors of heaven can get their biggest legacy, that is, the power of belief gathered in heaven in endless years.


    If Jordan is on the road of pure God inheritance, the power of belief can strengthen Jordan''s strength to an amazing level in the shortest time, and even create a group of angel legions and Holy Spirit legions that belong to Jordan alone.


    Unfortunately, God''s road is doomed to be wrong, and Jordan has neither taken the road of believing in God nor the spirit of fraternity.


    Like Tony, Jordan also attaches more importance to the energy transmission map of heaven than to the endless power of faith.


    This kind of energy transmission mode, like the upgraded customized version of the portal, can sense the accurate coordinates of any place in the way of fixed-point transmission, and then fix a transmission channel in the way of transmission.


    With this alone, the Avengers alliance, and even the entire human race on earth, can completely cross the process of interstellar voyage, and even surpass the voyage capabilities of the Kerry Empire, the skulu Empire, and the HIA empire by countless times.


    In a sense, this is a transmission technology comparable to or even better than Asgard rainbow bridge.


    It can not only directly transmit the military and equipment, but also directly transmit the energy to the people in need by ultra long distance.


    For an individual, this method may have a general effect, but for a large force, it is like the one that can give the tiger wings and take off directly.


    It''s not hard to master the technology of heaven''s energy transfer map. After all, Tony has been studying it for a long time.


    After Jordan used his permission to unlock the password, the complete energy transfer map of heaven soon appeared in Tony''s computer.


    If you want to master and use this technology completely, Tony still needs a period of research and improvement.


    Leaving Tony in the state of technology house, after a long time, Jordan is determined to restart the pregnancy preparation plan between himself and his girlfriends.


    In this respect, it was difficult for Jordan to fight six with one.


    But with this kind of fixed-point energy transmission mode and the power of belief in the whole heaven, Jordan feels that he can develop a kidney power sustainable skill, which is absolutely shameful.


    When the earth, heaven, Avengers alliance, aegis, coalition government and many other aspects are relatively calm, a dark space crack opens in the ruins of a factory on the edge of New York. The Silver Shadow man steps on a silver surfboard, and the whole person falls out in embarrassment.


    At the same time, before the space crack was closed, a group of crustaceans with sharp claws, like the water overflowing from the water bottle, emerged from the space crack.


    This kind of Zerg has no flying ability, but it has extremely strong defensive power and extremely strong erosiveness.


    Before, in the ruins of the factory, the Avengers alliance had seen the Silver Shadow Man, and even blocked a space passage, blocking a group of swarming mechanical Zerg.


    It''s obvious that the Zerg that swarmed this time are much more fierce than those that were blocked last time.


    The power of space, which could have done great harm to the Zerg, can only leave traces on their crustaceans this time, but can no longer completely crush them.


    What''s more shocking is that some Zerg attached to the edge of the space crack are still corroding and expanding the area of the space crack at a slow and firm speed.


    After seeing this scene, the Silver Shadow man was cast like steel, and his face was obviously flustered. Taking a deep breath, his chest suddenly expanded, and then gathered a powerful silver shock wave, which directly impacted on the space crack.


    However, this seemingly fierce shock wave can only destroy a small part of the Zerg. It can''t allow the whole space crack to be cleaned up, and more Zerg will emerge from the deep of the space crack again.


    Silver man is very strong, even compared with the top fighting power of the Avengers alliance.


    But even so, with the powerful fighting power of the Silver Shadow Man, it is still unable to stop the continuous expansion of the space crack, let alone the emergence of the infinite Zerg.


    A large number of Zerg, after coming to the earth through the space channel, just like the spreading locusts, are devouring everything around them crazily.


    Steel, trees, and even the waste soil on the ground are consumed by the Zerg.


    It''s just a moment. The Zerg, who devour all the resources crazily, have spread out and formed a scene like a vast ocean. Everywhere they pass, everything is swallowed up.


    At the same time, among the coalition government, aegis, Avengers alliance and other forces, a series of harsh alarms began to ring wildly.


    Then, a series of portal, directly appear in the ruins of the factory.


    Because the Avengers are all in heaven,

 Chapter 928

    Zerg, a very terrible race, even the most powerful planet devourer in the universe, once had a very deep connection with Zerg, and even the planet devourer itself was a kind of variant Zerg aggregation.


    In the face of this kind of destructive race, even the planet devourer chose to escape. The army, the special forces of the aegis and other forces who came to the abandoned factories were torn open by the Zerg like the tide in an instant, and a large number of elite were trapped in them on the spot.


    After seeing this scene, the Silver Shadow Man, who was going to leave quickly, soon turned and flew back after a quick swing in mid air. He spread out his hands in mid air and burst out a sharp silver ray to stop the swarming Zerg.


    However, the scene in the ruins of the factory, even a fool can see that although the Silver Shadow Man is strong, the number of Zerg is too much. In a short time, the Silver Shadow Man''s defense line will be broken through again.


    Fortunately, for a short time, those who had been deeply involved in the fierce battle of the Zerg could take advantage of this opportunity to pull most of their hands out of the Zerg ocean.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Sir, these ghosts seem to come from different dimensions. Shall we ask for support?"


    "Yes, maybe the mage of the supreme sanctuary, or the Avengers Alliance..."


    The warfighters who withdrew from the sea of Zerg were obviously frightened. After knowing the strength of the enemy, they were directly asked for help.


    This made the high-level officials of all parties around the ruins of the factory look very black. Among them, general Ross, who is a well-developed man, was calm and angry and said, "without Avengers and mages, we elites of the government and the military are all rubbish?"


    "Mobilize the special action team of cyborgs and set up A-level security line..."


    "Mobilize the giant legion, cooperate with the venom legion, and allocate high lethal energy weapons..."


    Encircling and suppressing a factory in ruins is not suitable for the deployment of troops such as the space fleet. On the contrary, elite troops such as the giant army, the venom army and the cyborg are more flexible and more suitable for dealing with the current situation.


    Although general Ross was defeated by seifer in the last election campaign of the coalition leader, now general Ross has more amazing power after returning to the army.


    At the command of general Roth, large portal after portal soon opened around the ruins of the factory.


    The first to emerge is a group of disabled soldiers who have returned from the battlefield. These soldiers have extremely strong fighting will and rich fighting experience. After installing various mechanical parts, their combat effectiveness is much more amazing than when they were physically intact before.


    Semi mechanical transformation of people, each has far more than ordinary people''s endurance, from the large portal full out, in a very short period of time, has set up one after another amazing line of defense.


    Like an aviation machine gun, the rotating laser gun is pushed one by one by those semi robots, which forms one blockhouse after another, forming an extremely professional and intensive firepower blockade line.


    While these cyborgs set up defense lines, the giant legions rebuilt by general Ross, all wearing heavy armor and holding huge axes, trampled the ground out of one huge pit after another like fierce soldiers from the wilderness era, and charged against the Zerg like copper walls and iron walls.


    Looking at this scene, general rose showed a satisfied look on his face.


    Since the giant army was crippled in the last war, general Ross rebuilt a new giant army and, according to the advice of the army''s staff committee, specially made the best equipment for these violent giant soldiers.


    The super armor made of titanium alloy is covered with more than one centimeter thick carbon coruscate, which is almost as strong as a finger.


    You know, titanium alloy is strong enough, and carbon Huan, which can only be synthesized by nanotechnology, is tens of times harder than diamond.


    Before the real explosion of science and technology, carbon Huan was only used as a coating on the surface of the space shuttle. It only took a few atoms of thickness to improve the strength of the space shuttle to an extraordinary level.


    Compared with Zhenjin, what carbon Huan lacks is only the feature of absorbing energy.


    That is to say, with the "support" of many cosmic forces such as the Kerry Empire and the skoru Empire, the technological explosion on the earth and the output of carbon emissions have only slightly increased.


    Even so, the giant Legion is only equipped with no more than 300 sets of carbon Huan armor.


    It''s like Zhenjin''s armor, plus aidman''s metal axe.


    General Ross believes that the reconstruction giant army built by himself, even against all members of the Avengers alliance, will definitely have the power of World War I.


    Sure enough, after these hundreds of fierce giant soldiers rushed into the battlefield, the original momentum of the rapid expansion of the insect sea was immediately contained.


    Three hundred violent giants are like warships riding the wind and breaking the waves. They don''t have any defense at all. They are flying with huge axes in their hands. In an instant, they have torn out one huge crack after another from the dense sea of insects.


    At the same time, more venom soldiers followed the giant soldiers in groups, killing the scattered Zerg in a more flexible way, and expanding the results.


    The situation is very good!


    Just at this time, the Silver Shadow Man also left the battle and came to general Ross and others. He was very solemn and said, "Dear general, thank you for your help and resistance. I hope you can introduce me to the supreme ruler of this planet..."


    General Ross was very high spirited at the moment. After glancing at the silver man, he said boldly: "I saw you in the database, the precursor of planet devourer, Silver Surfer!"


    "As a very impolite visitor, you''d better restrain yourself. When I get rid of these damned rubbish, I''ll deal with it naturally..."


    Silver Shadow Man''s face was unnatural for a moment. He interrupted general Ross and said, "Sir, these Zerg are not as simple as you think. This planet is very dangerous. I think..."


    General Ross sneered and said, "ha ha, I don''t want you to think, I want me to think!"


    Silver Shadow Man

 Chapter 929

    As an old tough soldier, Thaddeus E. Ross has been in a high position for decades, and has already developed a kind of headstrong and conceited character. Even because of the Hulk''s destruction of New York, Thaddeus E. Ross was dismissed by the military for a period of time, but after more than ten years, Thaddeus E. Ross has been on the top of his life again.


    Although he suffered a defeat in the election of the new coalition leader, today''s Thaddeus rose has returned from politics to the military, but he is almost the first person in the military.


    In the current scene, although the number of Zerg is larger, the giant army, the venom army and the semi mechanical army under Thaddeus Roth are more powerful, and they have the upper hand in the battlefield of the ruins factory.


    In this case, with the character of general Ross, he would not give Silver Shadow a good face.


    In a word, general Ross is a little autistic about the Silver Shadow Man. With his relatively gentle temperament, he doesn''t know how to communicate with general Ross for a second time.


    However, in this awkward moment between general Ross and Silver Shadow Man, the original space crack with the size of more than ten square meters has been expanded several times under the continuous erosion of Zerg.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the number of Zerg, which used to be just like the wandering tide of a stream, has increased again and again, and has become a tide like a river.


    Hundreds of giant legions are very strong, but in the face of endless Zerg, these giant legions really understand what is called ant bite elephant.


    Every soldier in the giant Legion is at least a strong one in the second stage. When they were picked out more than ten years ago, they could abuse and hate the pseudo Hulk.


    However, these Zerg are not good at crossing the void, swallowing everything, and corrupting space barriers. Their individual strength may not be as good as the soldiers of the giant legion, but with the huge number of advantages, the soldiers of the giant legion, who were originally invincible, were also greatly hindered at the beginning.


    At the beginning, the carbon Coruscant armor in the giant Legion was able to protect one or two. It could be accompanied by the saliva and blood corrosion of the infinite Zerg. Even the top carbon Coruscant armor began to be damaged in this fierce battle.


    Without the protection of carbon Huan armor, but with the defense of the giant Legion soldiers, they can''t resist the corrosion of the Zerg.


    After the giant army''s defense line appeared loopholes, the venom army, which had gathered around the giant army, suffered huge trauma at the first time.


    Compared with the various defenses of the giant legion, although the defense of the venom Legion is also very strong, it has more flexible response ability, but under this kind of siege, it soon began to appear huge damage.


    "Open fire, open fire, block back the damn rubbish..."


    "Ion kinetic energy gun, FAK, fire for me..."


    The collapse of the defense lines of the giant Legion and the venom Legion soon caused a riot among the cyborg legions. The roar of a group of fierce big soldiers resounded one after another.


    At this time, general Ross, who had been extremely powerful, also began to feel a little bit bad.


    "Damn, what the hell are these bastards?"


    Feeling bad for the first time, general Ross repressed his anger and looked at the Silver Shadow man around him. His red muscles changed from time to time, as if he was going to become a red giant at any time.


    The Silver Shadow Man is still the expressionless mercury face, but his tone is slightly impatient and scared, saying: "these are the empty Zerg. After the destruction of a universe, the remaining insect eggs and the offspring of the empty demons have been driven out of the abyss universe by the demon of the endless abyss. They have been drifting in the cracks of the endless plane. A few months ago, The planet devourer devoured an unmanned planet in the n-e89 domain, causing the space to break up, making these void Zerg feel the breath of the planet devourer.... "


    Planet devourer is a collection of mechanical Zerg. In a sense, it has the same origin with these virtual Zerg.


    But what''s more sad than these empty Zerg is that since they came to the real universe, they have been concerned by the will of the universe, bound by the law of infinite order, and become a scavenger in the universe.


    According to the order law of the real universe, the planet devourer can only devour some abandoned unmanned planets. Only in very special circumstances can he occasionally devour one or two living planets.


    This also leads to the fact that the planet devourer, as the top fighting force in the universe, is in a state of extreme hunger almost all the year round, and the level of fighting power is extremely unstable.


    So when we go to these old homes, the planet devourer will easily hit the street again.


    In the innumerable years that the Silver Shadow Man has followed the planet devourer, the planet devourer has been on the street more than once, but every once in a while, the planet devourer can gradually revive under the nourishment of the cosmic order law.


    It is precisely because of this that the planetary devourer''s subordinates, like the Silver Shadow Man and others, will not be specially targeted by the enemy of the planetary devourer after every time the planetary devourer pours on the street.


    Only this time, the home of these planet devours, those empty Zerg, just like mad dogs, stuck to the Silver Shadow Man and others.


    For several months, the Silver Shadow Man has been entangled with these void Zerg, and has sought the help of powerful cosmic forces. However, without exception, even if he exists as a member of the God Group, he has completely attacked the streets under the number of void Zerg.


    Almost desperate, the Silver Shadow man thought of the seal of the Argo motorcycle on earth.


    As expected by the Silver Shadow Man, the protection ability of Argo''s motorcycle seal also has a strong ability to restrain this kind of void Zerg. But even so, when the Silver Shadow Man came to the earth along the space channel of the last time he sneaked to the earth, those void Zerg keenly caught the tail of the Silver Shadow Man.


    The first time he came to the earth, the Silver Shadow man already felt bad.


    This is also the reason why Silver Shadow man wants to find the highest leader of the earth for the first time after meeting general Ross. If he can''t block these void Zerg in time, a small loophole will be quickly expanded by these void Zerg in a short time.


    Once the number of these virtual Zerg reaches a certain level, even with the protection of Argo motorcycle seal, the earth will encounter great disaster.


    Listening to the narration of the Silver Shadow Man, general Ross on the other side has turned black to the limit.

 Chapter 930

    Void Zerg, a terrible race that can destroy the universe, even places like the endless abyss, do not welcome its existence.


    For the endless abyss, general Ross, as the top military man, still knows something about it.


    The more we know about the endless abyss and these empty Zerg, the more green general Rose''s face becomes. After a very short time of thinking, a series of urgent messages quickly spread to all forces on the earth through the military center.


    The portal after portal soon appeared around the ruins of the factory.


    Undoubtedly, the first to appear was the army''s troops, followed by the elite of the coalition government, X-Men, the supreme sanctuary and other forces.


    With the support of various forces, the situation of the giant Legion and the venom legion, which had already been defeated, was just a little better.


    But even so, the space crack in the center of the ruins factory is still expanding at a slow and firm speed.


    More than half an hour later, a star gate appeared directly above the ruins of the factory.


    Originally in heaven, Maodong''s Avengers alliance appeared in the battlefield of the ruins factory.


    Tony is still a golden red armor, but the whole body of the steel armor is covered with a layer of vector shield. Because the arcane system is more and more perfect, the whole person is quite high spirited.


    Others, such as Carroll, sol, Steve, Stephen, Natasha, and gizel, have increased their overall strength to varying degrees.


    Looking at the sea of insects, Tony was the first to say, "look at what our commander, director of aegis and military leaders have done. Just a little cute, has our people''s guards been at a loss?"


    "Commander Saifu, director Frey and general Ross, I suggest that 80% of the development funds of the coalition government, aegis and the military should be cut off and put into our Avengers alliance. Anyway, every disaster will always be solved by our Avengers alliance. You just need to shout 666 at the critical moment..."


    For Tony''s character and poisonous tongue, such as seifer, Nick Frey, general Ross and so on, it has been expected for a long time.


    But at this moment, he was as irascible as general Ross, and he still had a feeling that he couldn''t bear it. Just in an instant, his uniform burst and he turned into a red giant more than five meters tall.


    Seeing that there was going to be internal strife on the spot, Dr. Benner, the son-in-law of general Ross, made a comeback with a sore face and said, "Tony, I beg you to put some virtue in your mouth."


    "Father in law, calm down. Recently, Tony is carrying out a research on trans plane transport and crystal wall space exploration. He''s a little agitated in terms of money and emotion. Let''s solve these problems of void Zerg first..."


    It''s impossible to be irritable. Tony''s goods will only make others irritable.


    But Dr. Benner is right about one thing. Tony, and even the Avengers, have been a little nervous about money recently.


    The decryption of the energy transfer map of heaven has enabled the Avengers alliance to successfully possess the technology of cross plane energy transfer. The cross plane transmission gate originally conceived by Tony has been put into research and experiment.


    There is no way.


    The research on the system of Olympians has been relatively perfect. In the research of Tony, Dr. Benner, Dr. PIM, Stephen and others, we have found a way to let ordinary people get to know Olympians quickly.


    Stark stone, a compound named after the stark family name, can help ordinary people quickly sense and open the mysteries of soul, and set foot on the road of arcane.


    However, the synthesis of stark stone requires too many precious resources, and the rapid development of arcane masters also requires a huge supply of resources.


    In order to quickly promote the road of arcane among human beings, human beings on earth urgently need more resources.


    When the whole known universe is almost divided up, if the earth does not want to join the resource war of the real universe, it must open up new resource supply areas.


    This is also the reason why Avengers focuses on the development of trans plane portal.


    Instead of competing for resources in the real universe, we turn to other dimensions, planes, and even other universes.


    If not trapped in other planes, with the strength of the Avengers alliance, as early as the first time these empty Zerg appeared, the Avengers alliance people would have arrived at the ruins factory.


    Even after the Avengers received the news, some of them, such as Jordan, Heidi, Serena, Wanda and rocky, were still on their way back from the plane channel.


    Dr. Benner''s explanation made everyone present a little confused.


    Things like transplanar transmission, crystal wall space exploration, and so on, sound a little tall. Even people at the top of the pyramid, such as seifer, Nick Frey, and general Ross, have never heard of them.


    On the contrary, the Silver Shadow Man, who was more knowledgeable, said: "if we can solve the current Zerg disaster, I can provide a number of potential plane coordinates with rich resources. The planet devourer once wanted to capture a large amount of food across the potential plane, and once collected the potential plane coordinates and cosmic crystal wall clues from several ancient gods..."


    Hearing the words of the Silver Shadow Man, Tony and others, who had been a little careless, suddenly became interested.


    With the help of the Avengers alliance, it is possible to establish an extremely stable trans plane transmission channel as long as the appropriate plane coordinates or the cosmic crystal wall are found.


    However, in the infinite plane, dimension and universe, the distance between each world is unknown, and there is an endless nothingness in the middle.


    This kind of nothingness is even broader, larger and more terrifying than the dark space of the universe.


    Since Tony proposed the strategy of position and plane, for more than two months, with all the members of the Avengers League out, he still hasn''t found any clue to the other world.


    Finding a new world in the endless nothingness is the biggest problem in other planes.


    If there are ready-made potential plane coordinates and cosmic crystal wall clues, the Avengers alliance can search for a suitable world in a very short time and establish a transmission channel between the earth and other worlds.


    At that time, by mobilizing the power of all mankind, we will be able to plunder huge amounts of resources quickly, and the problem of the promotion and development of arcane can also be solved.

 Chapter 931

    Silver Shadow Man is the precursor of planet devourer. He has existed in the universe for tens of thousands of years. In the long years, it is reasonable to know some other planes and the coordinates of the universe.


    Almost for the first time, Tony, Dr. Benner and others have been attracted by the silver man''s words.


    As for the Zerg in the ruins of the factory, they are not in the eyes of Tony and others.


    Perhaps because of Tony''s arrogant and arrogant character, the current Avengers alliance people are obviously a little gone with the wind. Especially after the emergence of arcane Road, the overall combat power of the Avengers alliance has been fully improved by more than 50%. The people present do not think that the Zerg can bring any harm to them.


    Especially Tony, after glancing at the Zerg in the ruins factory, he flew directly to the front of the space crack without thinking about it. One hand stretched out, and suddenly there was energy gathering, forming a strange pattern of runes, blocking the space crack.


    As the founder of the arcane, Tony himself is very proficient in the arcane skills of the space Department, and in Jarvis''s records, he has a complete seal design of the Argo motorcycle.


    This mysterious energy Rune array is a kind of seal integrated by Tony according to the seal of Argo motorcycle and the arcane skills of space system.


    In the avenger base of heaven, Tony has tried his convenient seal, which can even repair the broken dimensional world. For different dimensional creatures, he has the same powerful ability as the seal of agomo.


    However, Tony and others obviously underestimated these empty Zerg.


    When the convenient seal was quickly enlarged and sealed on the space crack, those void Zerg that originally attached to the edge of the space crack suddenly became irritable. More than 80% of the void Zerg opened their mouths at the first time and spewed out a kind of purple corrosive venom.


    This is a kind of corrosive energy specially evolved by the void Zerg to deal with space barriers and energy seals.


    The purple corrosive venom rained on the convenient seal, and the black smoke began to evaporate rapidly. In less than ten seconds, Tony''s convenient seal, just like the plastic film watered by sulfuric acid, appeared a series of holes.


    The convenient seal completely formed by energy disintegrates in the void, and dozens of void Zerg on the space crack make a sharp and incomparable hissing sound, with an unparalleled ferocious momentum. Behind them, there are wings like thin wings, which vibrate at high speed and turn into flash electricity, rushing towards Tony''s body.


    "Falk! What the hell is this


    The first battle of the great Olympian Tony didn''t make a good start. Under the attack of dozens of void Zerg, the whole person was in a very awkward and high-speed somersault, and escaped from the crowd of void Zerg.


    Even so, on Tony''s body, the layers of vector shields were torn out of the cracks. The original steel armor had several claw marks on it.


    Seeing this scene, the Avengers alliance people, who were still watching the play, began to act one after another.


    To deal with this kind of Zerg, which is known for its number, such as Carroll, Steve, Hobbes and other Avengers who are good at physical attack, their combat power is directly wasted. Only with super range attack like sol, Natasha, gizel, Heidi and others, can the spread of these virtual Zerg be curbed.


    Meow hammer is flying in the void, and Thor''s whole body is entangled with thunder, just like Thor''s coming into the world, which affects the storm and thunder, forming a terrible lightning chain.


    The purple electric light is as thick as a bucket. It falls into the sea of insects, and its movement is a piece of death and injury.


    Behind Natasha, a pair of Phoenix wings spread out, and the red phoenix flame swept by like burning the sky and boiling the sea. After countless void Zerg were affected by the red flame, there was no injury on the surface, but the soul had been completely annihilated.


    Jizel''s wristbands collide with each other, and the thunder and lightning form a cluster of white beams of light. With unprecedented destructive power, they carve one gully after another on the ground. Where the white beams of light pass, a large number of void Zerg are directly separated and fly into the air.


    Heidi was wrapped in flames, standing in the void like a flame queen. Her hands were spread out flat. One by one, the size of a millstone burst fireball fell into the ruins of the factory. The burst fireball fell to the ground and burst apart, just like a super small nuclear weapon, splashing one small mushroom cloud after another.


    With the participation and support of the Avengers alliance, Tony quickly stabilized in mid air after a big loss.


    However, obviously, Tony felt that he had been greatly insulted. After stabilizing himself, he added a vector shield. With a strange cry, he dived toward the sea of insects again.


    The golden red armor flies fast, behind it are continuous Arcane Missiles mixed together, dense explosions, forming a scene similar to arcane bombing.


    When we are serious, there is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the Avengers alliance.


    It''s just more than a dozen people. In a short period of time, the battle scenes are more fierce than the army''s giant army, venom army and cyborg army combined.


    However, it''s a pity that despite the fierce fighting of the Avengers alliance, the void Zerg seems to be endless, gushing out from the space cracks without any sign of decreasing.


    "Saul


    After cleaning most of the insect tide in the ruins of the factory, Tony shouts to Saul in the middle of the air.


    Almost for a moment, sol has understood Tony''s meaning, strong throw out the hands of the meow hammer, carrying a group of terrible thunderstorms fell directly below the space crack.


    Endless thunder burst, the space crack is like a waterfall cut off, there is a moment of purity.


    At the same time, Tony activated the insulation function on the armor, flying through the thunder at high speed, more than ten crystal bombs ejected, and all of them fell into the cracks of the space.


    Then, the void around the space crack, as if it had been twisted, expanded crazily.


    When the expansion of the space reached its limit, a destructive light splashed out from the cracks of the space, and the space more than a few hundred meters suddenly contracted and collapsed, forming a wormhole like existence.

 Chapter 932

    Crystal bomb, also known as the energy and material splitting bomb, is the most powerful weapon of destruction in the Avengers alliance at this stage. In the case of frontal hit, even the father level strong will be in danger of life.


    This thing is more fierce and terrifying than the empty grenades of the dark elves.


    The space cracks corroded by the void Zerg can''t be naturally repaired or made up with seals because of the purple corrosive venom, but they can''t stop the destruction of crystal bombs.


    The whole space channel, in the process of expansion and collapse of energy and matter splitting, is directly restored to the original space state, and even the endless dimensional lines in the space channel are directly smashed.


    The distorted void is gradually restored under the scour of the cosmic law. The space cracks in the ruins factory have completely disappeared, but where the space cracks disappear, people can''t directly look at them with naked eyes. Otherwise, the highly distorted dizziness can even directly cause considerable damage to people''s spirit and soul.


    While taking advantage of the void in the recovery period of time, the Avengers alliance people have quickly cleaned up the void Zerg in the ruins of the factory.


    A single or a small number of void Zerg is not a threat to the Avengers alliance and the earth humans.


    A moment later, Tony came to the silver man again, and said, "now, you can tell the plane and the coordinates of the universe you know!"


    The Silver Shadow man didn''t hide anything. He said honestly, "the plane coordinates I know are a primitive magic plane attached to the real universe and the abyss universe, as well as two single universes. This was once the private property of an ancient god in the seventh cosmic firmament era, but this ancient God fell when the eighth cosmic firmament era was broken..."


    The real universe where the Avengers alliance is located and the abyss universe where the real universe opposes each other are multi universes of extremely huge magnitude, which can accommodate the immortal gods of nine dimensions. They have infinite dimensions, infinite parallel worlds, infinite time lines, and even spiritual dimensions, soul dimensions, and will dimensions.


    Once the real universe and the abyss universe are united, the unity of order and chaos can be realized, and the existence of the twelve dimensional level can be reached. Even the ultimate demons like Phoenix, goblin and chaos can appear in the world in the form of living beings and touch the real eternity.


    Even in the nothingness zone where infinite universe can be born, twin universe like real universe and abyss universe is extremely rare.


    It is also because of the twin relationship between the real universe and the abyss universe that the potential of both universes is extremely strong.


    Therefore, in the endless void zone, there are many independent planes and individual universes, all attached to the real universe and abyss universe.


    For example, Domaine''s dark world is actually an independent plane. After being discovered by Domaine, it is pulled into the real universe and becomes a very powerful dimensional world. It can even span the infinite dimensions and space of the real universe, and then appear in any place where there is darkness in the real universe.


    For example, the X-Men, magic four, Spiderman, the punisher and other movies that Jordan watched in his previous life, as well as various independent American dramas of Marvel company, are actually a kind of embodiment of the single universe attached to the real universe.


    The potential of this independent plane and single universe is very low, and the upper limit of the power it can hold is also not high. Most of them can only hold individual creatures on the pure material and energy level.


    When people in the real universe, such as Jordan and Tony, look at the creatures in the independent plane and single universe, they have the same transcendent status and omnipotent power as the characters in the novel world.


    It''s a powerful power on a dimensional level.


    But for things like minerals and resources, even the resources in the independent potential plane and single universe are not different from those in the real universe.


    From the Silver Shadow Man''s three coordinates, Tony almost immediately wants to go back to heaven.


    At this moment, Tony can''t wait to experience the omnipotent divine power, just like the phoenix of the eleven dimensional existence. As long as he separates the fragments and chooses a host, he can instantly create a powerful existence in the real universe.


    Natasha is to get a part of the Phoenix fragments, from a slightly better than ordinary people agents, directly soared to the top of the third stage of combat power.


    Once the portal to the independent plane and the single universe is opened, Tony will be able to transmit part of his power in the three worlds like Phoenix, create a powerful existence, dominate and conquer the world, and obtain almost endless resources.


    But just as Tony can''t wait to go back to heaven, the stable space in the ruins factory, which had been completely restored, is once again, there are cracks in the space.


    It''s like a mirror, which will break at any time after being pressed and stabbed by a sharp instrument.


    Looking at this scene, Tony had to restrain his impatience. After observing the crack in the space for a long time, he frowned and looked at the shadow man next to him.


    "I''m sure that the previous space passage has been completely destroyed, sir mercury face, or you can explain, what''s the matter?"


    There is no doubt about the power of crystal bombs.


    Whether in response to the invasion of hell, or in response to the time closed loop created by the demon God, the Avengers alliance relies on the crystal bomb, which has eliminated several disasters.


    While talking, Tony, Saul, Steve and others have already surrounded the Silver Shadow Man.


    As a man who has lived for a long time, Silver Shadow Man has understood Tony and others'' doubts for the first time. He sincerely said: "I can swear in the name of Ryder family and ZENN La parent star that I have absolutely no collusion with those empty Zerg. The only explanation for this situation is that I am in the Zerg mother nest, There has been a queen of Zerg who can sense and record every Zerg coordinate


    His real name is Noreen Ryder.


    ZENN La is the parent star of Noreen Ryder.


    Noreen Ryder, just in order to avoid his home planet being engulfed by the planet devourer, became a Silver Surfer and a pioneer waiter of the planet devourer.


    By swearing with his family and his home star, he has been able to prove the authenticity of the Silver Shadow Man''s words.

 Chapter 933

    The void Zerg, a racial force that existed in a certain era of the universe, is not the "Old God", but has the intractability to rival the old dominators.


    A single or a small number of Zerg is not terrible. Even ordinary humans on earth can handle it with powerful firepower output.


    What''s really puzzling about this biological race is the speed of reproduction and evolution of the void Zerg.


    The virtual Zerg have the same characteristics as ants in nature. The huge basic Zerg, like worker ants, carry and devour all the resources and things that can be swallowed, and obtain enough nutrients to supplement the mother nest.


    In the process of these basic Zerg engulfing the world, once they encounter a strong enemy, the gene chain within the biological gene will send out a gene signal to feed back the information to the mother nest, and then the mother nest will breed a new generation of Zerg that can restrain or resist the strong enemy through directional breeding and evolution.


    This ability alone is enough to allow the void Zerg to roam the infinite dimensional world and expand at a very fast speed.


    But in the face of such a powerful multiverse as the real universe and the abyss universe, no matter how many ordinary Zerg are, they can''t eliminate and rival the real strong ones in the universe.


    In this case, the void Zerg will continue to have enough resources stored in the mother nest to breed higher-level Zerg, from engineer level Zerg to elite level Zerg, and then to Lord level, King level, Emperor level and so on.


    The queen of Zerg, if converted to the combat power level in the real universe, is already the existence of the heavenly Father level.


    After learning the news of the Zerg queen from the Silver Shadow Man, Tony and the Avengers soon calmed down and became more cautious about the void Zerg, who didn''t pay much attention to them.


    The queen of Zerg can record and locate the footprints of any Zerg according to the gene chain inside the void Zerg gene.


    Unless you kill the queen of Zerg, who lives in the Zerg''s nest, the earth''s position coordinates will always exist on the battle map of the void Zerg.


    As Tony and others pondered how to open their mouth, one after another of the Zerg claws, like spears, pierced the solid space barrier on the cracked space. Then, the space above the ruins factory, like a broken mirror, burst completely.


    Deep cracks in the space, torn by the confluence of a large number of Zerg, quickly formed a very wide space channel, like a waterfall of black insects, gushing out from the space channel again.


    This time, the virtual Zerg that reappeared are only 60% similar to the Zerg that Tony and others destroyed before, but they are bigger, and their sharp claws and fangs are completely covered with a layer of silver that can easily break the space barrier.


    Virtual Zerg 2.0 upgrade, after the setback, these Zerg in order to open the space channel faster, in a very short time, they have been upgraded for the original Zerg. The only thing to be thankful for is that although the number of these Zerg is still growing, it is not as fierce as the last time.


    Gunfire and gunfire resounded once again. After a period of buffering time, the military forces under the control of general Ross have also gathered around the ruins of the factory and built a perfect firepower blockade circle.


    At this time, looking at the 2.0 version of the void Zerg, Tony and other Avengers alliance people, is a little confused.


    "The Zerg update is too fast, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah, it''s faster than Tony changing girlfriends when he was a playboy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The 2.0 version of the void Zerg is still at the engineering level. Although it is more difficult than the previous generation, it is still at the level that ordinary people can be eliminated with weapons.


    With the blockade of the military forces, the Avengers alliance did not make another move at the first time. More or less, they all focused on the Silver Shadow Man.


    In the face of people''s slightly scrutinizing eyes, the Silver Shadow man said bitterly: "the void Zerg has no feelings. Everything is based on the Zerg''s will to devour. In the case of urgent need, the mother nest will devour a large number of eliminated engineer Zerg. In a short period of time, it will be able to regenerate and breed more suitable engineers. Once the inherent base is stable, the female nest will devour a large number of eliminated engineer Zerg, Soon there will be different kinds of Zerg engineers, even the elite void Zerg... "


    It''s different from the different dimensional visitors that the earth needs to deal with everyday.


    In other dimensional and dimensional worlds, even powerful beings such as domam need to locate the spatial coordinates to enter the earth, and then open a transmission channel by means of energy penetration.


    In the face of this kind of entry mode of invasion or illegal immigration, Argo motorcycle seal can be effective enough for defense.


    But these void Zerg are not the same, these void Zerg are in the most primitive physical way, relying on the infinite Zerg in the space barrier, digging a crack channel to enter.


    There is no obvious energy fluctuation. The most powerful seal of Argo motorcycle on one side of the earth is almost directly weakened by more than 90% of the defensiveness of these virtual Zerg.


    In other words, if we can''t deal with these Zerg at the fastest speed, the hidden dangers and threats brought by the Zerg will become more and more fierce.


    The crystal bomb invented by Tony, even in the whole real universe, has been regarded as the top destructive weapon, but even if the crystal bomb destroyed those space channels, those empty Zerg, it can quickly make a comeback.


    The more detailed the Silver Shadow Man''s explanation is, the bigger the avenger alliance crowd will be.


    It''s just a short time. Those empty Zerg that emerge from the space passage have changed again. The flat body, which used to be like a cockroach, has shrunk to a certain extent, forming a ball shape similar to a dung beetle. The solid shell is covered with a strange black luster.


    Under the protection of this kind of carapace, a large number of gunpowder weapons that have not been retired from the military are greatly weakened.


    Those empty Zerg have very strong defense. When they are in a flat shape, even if they can block the bullet from breaking the shell, they can''t bear the impact of the bullet and will be directly hit and broken.


    But now these void Zerg only slightly adjust their shape. They are spherical in shape. Even if they are hit by bullets and tumble around, they will not directly break and die. Only when they are hit by continuous fire or by hitting joints or thin legs, will casualties really occur.


    The essence of life has not changed, but its defensive ability has more than doubled.

 Chapter 934

    In fact, after the earth has experienced disasters again and again, even wars with cosmic forces and even other worlds, the earth''s human government has been constantly strengthening its military weapons and equipment, and the quality of soldiers.


    All kinds of fortresses, space war weapons, space tanks, space fighters, giant legion, venom legion, cyborg legion, super power Legion and so on in the space environment defense system are powerful forces formed in the war after war, and even can obtain certain advantages in the small-scale space war.


    But the time for human transformation and the rise of science and technology on earth is too short after all.


    Whether the coalition government or the military, most of the resources have been invested in interstellar space, and the amount is not much. After all, the earth''s basic disk is so large that it is far from comparable to those powerful cosmic forces who have been exploring interstellar space for thousands of years.


    In this case, the military strength inside the earth has not been greatly improved.


    After all, in the interstellar war, except in a few cases, there is rarely a large area of individual combat. Therefore, in addition to a small number of collective reloading, the vast majority of the earth''s ground forces are still using outdated thermal weapons.


    No one would have thought that there would be bug species like the netherworld Zerg, who could dig a channel in endless space by purely physical excavation, cross the seal of Argo motorcycle and the space ring defense system, and directly enter the interior of the earth.


    The bigger the army is, the harder it is to deal with these Zerg with thermal weapons.


    Those virtual Zerg can feed back the battle situation to the female nest in real time. Without changing the main gene, the female nest of the Zerg only needs to change the shape of these Zerg and thicken the carapace, which can easily reduce the damage caused by gunpowder weapons.


    Zerg, the lowest engineer level Zerg, has no fear, mental retardation, a large number, and unparalleled ferocity and bloodthirsty. With the constant genetic adjustment of the mother nest of Zerg, those newly emerged Zerg are becoming more and more difficult to deal with.


    Just when some of the new Zerg have crossed the line of defense and rushed into the military camp, the Avengers alliance soon can''t help but prepare to join the battle again.


    However, at this time, the Silver Shadow Man unexpectedly stopped in front of the Avengers alliance and said, "gentlemen, this is not the time to change the rhythm of the war!"


    "I''ve been following the Devourer of our planet for thousands of years, and I know a lot about the fighting style of the void Zerg. Those Zerg who died on the factory floor have begun to accumulate energy and condense the Zerg fungus blanket. The formation of these Zerg fungus blanket will consume the great energy and energy of the Zerg mother nest. Once the fungus blanket is formed, in a period of time, Zerg mother nest can''t adjust and evolve for war again


    "If we change the way of war at this time, the next battle will enter a state of stalemate..."


    Silver Shadow Man''s meaning is very clear, with a little sacrifice and loss now, in exchange for a certain degree of consumption of the Zerg mother nest. After the formation of the Zerg fungus blanket, he can fight for a period of buffer and war preparation time for the earth by surprise.


    Compared with the earth people who have never been in contact with the Zerg, the Silver Shadow Man''s proposal in this regard is very pertinent.


    However, watching those soldiers of the army suffer from constant damage, the mood of the Avengers alliance is obviously a little bit subdued. For example, Saul, Steve, Hobbes, and Giselle, who are powerful gods, can also restrain their energy and rush into the sea of insects by purely physical means.


    But like Natasha, Heidi, Stephen, cassilias and other mage output, it''s not very good at this time.


    Just when the Avengers alliance was getting more and more depressed, Tony came directly to those front-line military soldiers. A series of arcane runes flowed on the armor and penetrated into the ground like flowing water, forming a halo and spreading in all directions.


    "Mechanical transformation!"


    After the aura enveloped the vast majority of the military soldiers, Tony finally launched a kind of arcane skill he understood. Under the transformation of this skill, the thermal weapons and guns in the hands of those military soldiers kept changing slightly in the roar of fury.


    The most obvious thing is that the shape of those guns, just like the rapid growth of the general, become more thick, more ferocious.


    Tony didn''t change the current fighting form, but with his own intelligence, he upgraded the weapons in the hands of these soldiers to a certain extent.


    With the same gunpowder and the same bullets, the power of those guns has at least tripled after a certain degree of fine-tuning.


    After the end of the upgrade of weapons and equipment for human soldiers, Tony mobilized Jarvis to quickly simulate and calculate some firepower shortage points in the battlefield. Under the control of mechanical transformation, a number of fully automatic aircraft turrets "grew" rapidly, suppressing the Zerg offensive again.


    Those Zerg engineers have no intelligence at all. At most, they can distinguish physical attack, energy attack, attribute attack and other general attack methods.


    No matter how powerful the same bullet is, these Zerg will only think that the enemy has become more and more, so the casualties have increased, and they will not react to the female nest in other forms.


    Zerg never care about casualties. This kind of casualties, which is almost like floating in the water, will not be wasted.


    As the Silver Shadow man said, in the fierce attack of the Zerg like a wave, no one noticed that the blood and flesh of the Zerg, which were originally dead and wounded, soon grew out of the blood and flesh slurry after they covered the whole battlefield.


    These biological spores, like weeds, and like an extension of flesh and blood, connect the whole battlefield and form a huge and strange fungus blanket. Even this fungus blanket grows rapidly, which quickly fixes the cracks that have been healing and spreads towards the deep space.


    When the fungus blanket is connected with the mother nest of the Zerg, the whole battlefield will become a cycle, and those dead Zerg will turn into raw materials again and be transported back to the mother nest through the fungus blanket.


    Even any foreign matter that falls on the fungus blanket will be constantly disintegrated, absorbed and turned into nourishment.


    Once the time is long, this kind of fungus blanket is really taking root on the earth, and the mother nest of the Zerg can even unconsciously absorb geothermal energy, underground water veins, underground magma, underground minerals and other resources to build a powerful Zerg bridgehead.

 Chapter 935

    In a sense, there is a great degree of similarity between the void Zerg and the hell devil, except that the hell devil wants chaos and soul, while the void Zerg wants destruction and nourishment.


    Compared with the void Zerg, the hell devil''s invasion speed and efficiency can only be regarded as the younger brother. All kinds of offensive means are inferior and chaotic. It''s only relying on the geographical advantages and long years of accumulation that a plane invasion can be launched.


    These void Zerg are different. In the long process of erosion, each void Zerg has imprinted the rhythm of attack, destruction and invasion in its genes. It seems to be mindless output regardless of casualties. However, the battle rhythm of those void Zerg has been making subtle adjustments all the time.


    The battle in the ruins factory only lasted less than two days and one night. Those empty Zerg have formed a complete set of tactics in dealing with the attack of military soldiers.


    The fleshy shield Zerg with round head and thick armour is at the front, bearing a large amount of firepower output from the military.


    A large number of prismatic armor piercing bullets, driven by high-strength gunpowder, tore out white waves and landed on the meat shield Zerg. The bullets were slid away by the curved thick armor of the meat shield Zerg. After several times of unloading, the bullets fell to the ground in a twisted shape.


    Among the meat shield Zerg, a group of slim assassins with narrow arms, like parasites, hide in the lower abdomen of the meat shield Zerg. When the meat shield Zerg get close to the military front, or die completely, the assassins will jump out in a very hidden way and rush into the military camp to reap their lives.


    At the beginning, this kind of Assassin Zerg brought chaos and casualties to the military for a long time. It was not until a large number of engineers set various traps similar to the ancient horse resisting piles, and a large number of snipers arrived that the chaos brought by this kind of Assassin Zerg was completely contained.


    With the defeat of the assassin Zerg, the long-distance Zerg, which is as long as a snake and as long as a needle, has been bred in the mother nest of the Zerg.


    These long-range Zerg hide in the heavy protection of the meat shield Zerg, and their bodies can vibrate at a very high speed to eject their bone spurs and shoot against the military snipers.


    In order to deal with these long-range Zerg hiding in the crevice of the meat shield Zerg, the military had to upgrade its combat mode, and put fragment bombs into those Zerg in an extremely ancient way by throwing them, so as to attack all Zerg in a covering way.


    Along with the military''s firepower upgrade, the Zerg mother nest has also evolved into a new Zerg.


    As long as the military makes a certain response, the Zerg will adjust their countermeasures in a very short time.


    In the eyes of the Avengers, the Zerg seem to be learning from the military''s means of war.


    It''s a bunch of intelligent brutes with brains.


    For the earth, this kind of intense battle has been an extremely high-intensity battle in recent decades, except for the invasion of hell and the invasion of exterminating hegemony. It is also a battle on the earth.


    But for the void Zerg, this level of combat is not even an appetizer.


    It is obvious that the Zerg are trying to test the means and cards of the earth''s human race bit by bit in this way of continuous small-scale fighting. Otherwise, once the war mode is determined and a large amount of resources are poured in, it is absolutely not good for the Zerg to change to the evolution of Zerg genes.


    Under the advice of the Silver Shadow Man, the military, by means of rotation, forcibly suppressed the escalation of the war scene, forced the battlefield weapons to below the artillery level, even if there were frequent chaos and casualties, such as missiles, laser weapons, pulse weapons, acoustic weapons and other high-level lethal weapons, they had never appeared on the battlefield.


    People with extraordinary abilities, such as mages, superpowers and mutants, just gathered and did not take part in the war.


    In order to deal with the invasions of these void Zerg, the Avengers alliance and the military need an empty window period to temporarily stop fighting. In this empty window period, we need to find a way to reverse the coordinates of those void Zerg''s nests.


    Fighting can''t be on earth all the time, especially if it''s just around New York City.


    Otherwise, once those Zerg expand the scale of war and space tanks, missile troops and other weapons of mass destruction come into play, it will cause too much damage to the human side of the earth.


    Fortunately, there is a silver shadow man who is very familiar with the existence of the void Zerg.


    After nearly 40 hours of fighting in the ruins factory, the void Zerg side finally began to prepare to build a bridgehead of war.


    In the direction close to the cracks in the space, a large number of elite meat shield Zerg were hatched, and soon formed a huge barrier to protect the bacteria blanket.


    In the center of the elite meat shield Zerg, a sarcoma similar to the honeycomb structure has grown rapidly from the bacteria blanket. In just two hours, it has grown to more than 30 meters high, just like a building with more than ten stories.


    On the outside of this huge honeycomb sarcoma is a tough shell mixed with rubber, which has almost the same defense effect against bullet and artillery attacks.


    In addition to collecting data and observing the battlefield, Tony released thousands of nanoworms. Although most of them were destroyed in the battlefield, a small part of them entered the honeycomb like sarcoma.


    Inside the insect nest, all the high-level human beings saw with their own eyes an engineer level Zerg. After devouring a large amount of nutrients on the mushroom blanket, its shape changed rapidly. In a very short period of time, it evolved into a newborn female nest, and then at an almost crazy speed, it gave birth to countless insect eggs, squeezing out from the infinite honeycomb holes.


    In the process of squeezing out the eggs, dense tendons are derived from the nest, providing a lot of nourishment for the eggs. Then in this very short process, they break the shell, grow, harden, and finally grow to the size of an adult, and join in the endless tide of insects.


    The birth and growth of this Zerg is sharper and faster than the closest processing plant on earth.


    This is a mature way of war evolved by the void Zerg in countless years of invading wars. To support the war with war is not to say that its combat power is almost endless, which is enough to make any race feel a headache.

 Chapter 936

    The Zerg war bridgehead has been established, and the new Zerg mother nest in the middle of the Nachong sea is the top priority of the whole Zerg war bridgehead, with absolute core dominance.


    However, according to the Silver Shadow Man, this new mother nest of the Zerg can only be regarded as a secondary mother nest. All the Zerg that are produced and bred are the Zerg with fixed gene sequence.


    Moreover, the establishment of the secondary female nest also requires the division of a part of the genetic origin and the storage of nutrients in the female nest headquarters of the Zerg.


    Every time it splits into a secondary female nest, the Zerg female nest headquarters needs a considerable period of cultivation before it can enter the war state again.


    Therefore, as long as this secondary nest is destroyed and this Zerg bridgehead is broken, it is enough to ensure that the empty Zerg will enter the truce in 10 to 15 days.


    This period of time has been enough for the earth to concentrate its strength and resources to build a tight defense project around the entire ruins factory, and to reverse detect the coordinates, virtual reality and so on of the Zerg mother nest.


    The time is ripe!


    At the moment when the second mother nest was just completed, the Avengers alliance people who could not wait rushed into the dense sea of insects once again.


    At this time, the military still did not use laser, pulse, Gauss and other energy weapons to prevent the Zerg from catching the attack mode and transmitting information through the gene chain.


    As for the power form of the Avengers alliance, it is not afraid to reveal.


    Among the Avengers alliance, even the people with the lowest level of strength are now the strong ones at the third level. Among the Zerg, they are also the Zerg heroes at the Lord level. Even if the Zerg have strong cultivation and evolution ability, they can not be created in a short time.


    With the biological characteristics of Zerg, it is quite a good chance that one of the hundreds of millions of Zerg can evolve into a Lord.


    If you want to restrain the power of more than a dozen Avengers, the Zerg will not be able to evolve enough Lord level Zerg heroes without consuming billions.


    Saul and Carol are the most reckless.


    Sol, as a fighting maniac, has been holding on for two or three days. As soon as he enters the insect sea, he will see the flying dragon riding on his face, big moves in full bloom, and terrible thunder. With Sol''s strong efforts, he will chain lightning. Every time he breaks out, he will clear a large insect sea.


    Carol is more fierce, light protection, directly ignored the direction of the secondary mother nest, the elite Zerg along the way was directly smashed to pieces, and then just like a meteorite hit the earth, severely hit a big hole in the secondary mother nest, in a way of crashing through the mother nest.


    Others such as Tony, Steve, Dr. Benner, Hobbes, Natasha, etc. also joined in the fight.


    The original fierce battle between the Zerg and the earth''s human beings changed instantly after the Avengers joined the battle.


    It''s like a group of wild monsters who are full-size, dressed in divine clothes, and have entered the novice village.


    Even the existence of the secondary mother nest, under Carol''s kind of crazy impact, only lasted less than ten minutes, and then it was directly pierced into a lot of holes, which exploded under Saul''s last lightning blast.


    In less than two hours of Avengers alliance, the endless Zerg, which the military couldn''t work out for two or three days, was cleaned up. Sol and Carroll even went straight into the space crack and disappeared.


    Until the next day, sol and Carroll come back with a clear face, ending the long planned battle.


    Then, the staff of aegis and the coalition government turned into cleaners and began to wash the floor.


    Over the ruins of the factory, on the almost eliminated space carrier, seifer, Nick Frey, general Ross, Tony, Steve, Casillas, the silver man and others gathered.


    There is a rare empty window in the battle with Zerg.


    Tony has already put a large number of nano detectors into the space channel. Before the information of the Zerg mother nest headquarters comes, all parties gather together to establish the next defense construction of the ruins factory.


    The ruins factory is too close to New York. If there are not strong enough fortifications, once the war with the Zerg can not be controlled and the battle spreads to the city, it will bring huge damage and loss.


    Tony has already made a design draft for this kind of thing. It won''t take much time to build the fortification with the power of the earth.


    The so-called terrible void Zerg in the mouth of the Silver Shadow Man, whether it is the Avengers alliance or other forces on the earth, is not as terrible as imagined, and even less than the hell invasion, not to mention the fierce battle of hegemony and the future war of the end.


    Of course, for the void Zerg, this level of fighting can only be said to be a small trial.


    The Silver Shadow man wants to attract the attention of the people on the earth, but as a real iron straight man wrapped in mercury, he turns over and over, just a few words.


    After finishing the main tone of the fortification construction, Tony soon talked about the two plane coordinates and the cosmic crystal wall coordinates mentioned by the Silver Shadow Man.


    Silver Shadow man used to be a pioneer explorer of planet devourer. Relying on a silver surfboard, he almost roamed most of the known universe, and even lived in the dark airspace for a long time.


    The two potential plane coordinates and the cosmic crystal wall coordinates are in the dark space.


    After all, if it is within the scope of a universe, even if there are some independent potential planes and individual universes, it has long been swallowed up by such super cosmic forces as the three empires and Asgard.


    The dark sky is beyond the scope of the known universe. In a sense, it can only be regarded as the undeveloped zone in the process of the expansion of the multiverse. There are not many stars in it. More than 95% of the zone is a dead darkness, and even the light within the scope of the known universe can not be transmitted.


    In the dark space, there are infinite dimensional cracks, space storms, etc. The Silver Shadow man knows the three coordinates from the planet devourer, and has never really entered them.


    But even so, the Silver Shadow Man''s cognition and experience of the dark space are worthy of the attention of the earth.

 Chapter 937

    Up to now, no one in the dark space of the universe has been able to really extend its tentacles. Even if someone occasionally enters the dark space and returns by chance, it is often difficult to tell what the dark space looks like, because everyone who has entered the dark space has different words and scenes.


    As for coordinates, only when the Silver Shadow Man, who is parasitic on the planet devourer, enters the dark space, can he calculate an approximate range coordinates with the help of his induction with the planet devourer.


    Under normal circumstances, even the existence of God King Odin and master Guyi can''t do anything in the dark space.


    The dark space of the real universe is similar to the endless depth of the abyss universe.


    No one knows how deep the endless abyss is. Even if it was once as powerful as God, it was extremely afraid of the depth of the endless abyss, even in heaven.


    The same is true of the dark sky, which is a taboo of the real universe.


    It is said that the Greek Protoss, even the God King Zeus and the holy mountain of ospirin, were completely left in the dark airspace because of the dark airspace. Only a very small number of protoss fled back with some artifacts and inheritance.


    The three coordinates proposed by the Silver Shadow Man are all in the dark airspace.


    Even Tony and others are eager to launch the plane invasion plan, but they have to restrain the mood of rushing directly to the dark airspace.


    Fortunately!


    On the third day of the armistice with the void Zerg, Jordan, who has been disappearing all the time, is very embarrassed to take Mindy, Peter and Harry, and stumble out of a crooked star gate.


    Arcane [Stargate] is an upgraded version of the portal used by the earth at this stage. It can cross space, plane and world, and open the channel with the force of the universe.


    Tony realized the importance of Stargate when he first created the power of the arcane system.


    It''s just that this technology is not very mature. Before Tony completely perfected the Stargate, Joe Denny, an arcane master with two weapons, often encountered a lot of accidents in the process of opening the Stargate.


    For example, in this plane trip, when they returned, Jordan and others met a group of terrifying virtual beasts swimming in the cracks of infinite planes. Even now, Jordan is a real father level strongman, with Mindy, Peter and Harry, he almost fell into the mouth of those virtual beasts.


    Jordan is in a mess. His armor is broken and his wounds are rolled up. In the stars, he uses the power of cosmic creation to make a sword and a shot, which is also full of mottled battle marks.


    On the contrary, Mindy, Peter and Harry were not injured at all, and each of them had a look of excitement.


    "Yes! It''s really a success


    "Aunt Mei, look, I''m already a sub heavenly father. It''s really wonderful!"


    "Father, teacher..."


    Back in the avenger base, Mindy, Peter and Harry showed a very strong energy atmosphere at the first time, showing off their pride to their closest friends.


    Before Jordan took them on a plane tour, they were just teenagers in the second stage.


    But now, even among the Avengers alliance, only a few people, such as Jordan, Carroll and sol, can stabilize the energy atmosphere.


    Seeing this scene, not only sever, Nick Frey and others were shocked, but even other Avengers who knew about the "God making plan" could not help showing an extremely shocked look.


    "What''s the noise of ghosts? It''s not too late for you to show off when you can consolidate your divinity, accumulate enough power of belief, and light the flame. Now you are empty of divinity and power. The power is too vain. Which one can you fight, Steve, Hobbes, Benner, Natasha? Even Dirk, the weakest avenger, and Clint, the one with the lowest sense of existence, can abuse you as dogs at will


    Back in the real world, Jordan''s injury quickly recovered, and his face was even colder. He scolded Mindy, Peter and Harry.


    Jordan''s words are not nice, but they are true.


    The power of Mindy, Peter and Harry is too ingenious. This time and space has a powerful personality, but it is not driven by enough divine power, and there is no experience and self perception of the use of power.


    If you want to master this power perfectly, it will take you at least a few years of hard work, familiarity and accumulation.


    But even so, this amazing harvest has been able to shock everyone present.


    For more than ten years, Carol was just a special soldier at the peak of the first stage in the Star River corps of Kerry empire. If he had not been lucky enough to gain the power of "light" in the process of carrying out the mission, he might have lost all the people.


    Sol had been in Asgard for only a few hundred years. When he was banished to the earth, it was just the peak of the second stage. It was the peak of the second stage that he could not master his own strength and could only be driven by a hammer. After several years of training and fighting for life and death, he just grew up to the present sub heavenly Father level in one war after another.


    Other similar examples can be found everywhere. Dyke and Clint, both of whom were crying after being named by Jordan, are still embarrassed.


    What did cummingty, Peter and Harry do?


    It''s delicious and delicious. Under the care of the Avengers alliance, they put on all kinds of perfect "strengthening" potions. By the time they were in high school, they had come to the second stage of life evolution like little Superman.


    In every war, the three fight soy sauce on the edge of the battlefield, with the protection of Avengers alliance, aegis, Osborne enterprises and other forces, and brush experience casually.


    In heaven, after analyzing the power of belief and the plan of heaven energy transmission map, Tony and Jordan proposed a so-called "God making plan".


    At the beginning, no one believed in the so-called "God making plan". They just thought that Jordan and his three children were going on a plane tour.


    But after returning from the tour, the three little ones have already come to the level of sub heavenly father.


    People are not optimistic about the creation of God plan, a success.


    At this moment, not to mention the green eyes of seifer, Nick Frey, general Ross and others, even the Avengers alliance people, even may, Norman Osborne and Steve, are sour!

 Chapter 938

    There are many potential planes and worlds in the known universe of the real universe.


    These planes and worlds are different from the dimensions attached to the real universe, but drift into the cracks of the real universe after some main worlds and powerful planes are broken.


    If it is the real main world or independent plane, it will certainly be robbed by all powerful forces in the whole universe.


    However, these are just fragments from the main world and independent planes, ranging from thousands of square kilometers to 100 square kilometers. In many of these debris worlds, there is no complete ecosystem, and the salvage process is very time-consuming and energy-consuming.


    For those powerful forces in the real universe, these fragmented worlds are too weak.


    With that time and energy, it''s enough for those powerful forces to develop a new planet. Isn''t the resources of the real universe fragrant!


    In the modern history of the universe, only Asgard, with the help of the powerful attraction of the world tree, salvaged and collected countless pieces of the world, and spent countless years to create nine kingdoms.


    The nine kingdoms are coveted, but the world tree is the only one.


    If you want to salvage a piece of debris world, even the Kerry Empire, which has the highest level of science and technology, you need to have enough energy. First, you need to search the dimension to determine the location of the debris world, and then you need to find a way to open a large enough space channel. After you salvage the debris world, you need to spend countless time, energy and resources to restore its vitality.


    Only the world tree, which runs through the universe, whether it is branches or roots, can enter the dimensions of thousands of dimensions, or absorb energy, or sweep everything into the real universe, and take root at will. Under the great vitality of the world tree, a vibrant world can be created.


    The "God making plan" proposed by Tony and Jordan is carried out in these fragmented worlds.


    The power of belief and the decryption of the heaven transmission map gave Tony infinite inspiration. At the beginning, Tony just wanted to use this ability to control the puppet, to attack other worlds and to plunder resources.


    However, Jordan has a big brain hole. He thinks that this kind of resource, whether it''s a puppet or not, is a foreign thing. It''s better for Weili to belong to himself.


    In the past, God was able to walk in infinite dimensions, dimensions, and the universe, gathering endless power of belief, and upgrading himself to an unprecedented powerful level. He also made use of the power of belief to create an unprecedented legion of angels and Holy Spirits.


    Jordan and others, of course, are not as powerful as God. They can''t attract believers, and they don''t have the patience to walk the world, and they can''t create such creatures as angels and creatures.


    But the earth is not lack of enough bottom soldiers and mainstays, can let the earth human to do this kind of thing.


    A person controls a world, casually plunges into some ignorant races that are easy to reproduce and grow, and then concentrates the beliefs of these ignorant races on himself. By using the power of belief''s fixed-point transmission ability and the heaven energy transmission map, an ordinary person can be cultivated into the existence of the second stage or even the third stage in a short time.


    After all, every one of the former Angel Legion and Holy Spirit Legion was above the level of the third stage.


    God is to work hard and build himself.


    Tony and jordani are ready to let the earth humans do it by themselves. Even if one out of ten succeeds, it is enough to let the earth humans'' power rise at a rocket like speed.


    No matter how bad it is, the infusion and building of the power of belief can at least make people grow to the peak of the first stage.


    In the eyes of the Avengers, this plan, which used to be based on angels and Holy Spirits, was impractical and unreliable.


    In particular, such as Steve and Saul, they think that this is opportunistic, not on the right track, and there is no possibility of success.


    Fortunately, during that period, the earth and heaven were peaceful.


    Jordan simply as a plane tour, with Mindy, Peter, Harry three people, directly into the real universe of infinite dimensions of the ocean.


    It was not until jordani, with three little ones, discovered a kind of fragmented world in the infinite dimension.


    The dimensional dimensions attached to the real universe can not support Jordan''s God making plan, because the power system and time system of these dimensional dimensions are based on the real universe and can not be changed at all.


    But those fragmented worlds are different. Although they are also drifting in the dimension, they are incompatible and independent systems.


    Although there is no complete ecosystem, there is still a certain degree of environment for living beings to survive.


    In this fragmentary world, we should depict the energy transmission map and irrigate it with the power of a large number of ownerless beliefs.


    It didn''t take long for this fragmented world to be built into an independent world similar to "paradise" by Jordan, which is controllable, adjustable, with enough resources input, and even growing.


    Just a little adjustment, this is a small private world.


    Then, Jordan transferred the ownership of this fragmented world to his goddaughter Mindy, and captured some orcs like the lion, the tiger and the werewolf from some dimensional dimensions and threw them into this fragmented world.


    Orcs are tenacious in survival and reproduction, and they can live in this harsh fragmented world.


    Mindy is also very interested in this kind of nurturing game. He often pulls Jordan from all dimensions to get some resources like fruit trees, shrubs, streams, lakes and sheep, all of which are put into the fragmented world.


    Sure enough, with Mindy putting a lot of resources into it, the orcs soon became worshipped for this kind of creation.


    The speed of time in the debris world is so fast that even Mindy didn''t notice it.


    Within a few days, several years had passed in the fragmented world. With the accumulation and watering of a large amount of faith, Mindy suddenly gave birth to a Godhead, which became the existence of the third stage.


    After condensing the divinity, Mindy made a kind of connection between the fragmented world and the orcs who believed in themselves, and even mastered the authority of the beast God.


    Those orcs worship life, power, speed, fangs and claws. Mindy has the power of these attributes and understands how this cosmic law works.


    All of a sudden, Mindy became a pseudo - sub - Heavenly Father.


    As long as time goes by, Mindy can digest what she has gained in the fragmented world, and then she can get rid of the word "false" on her body, and become a real sub heavenly father.


    If Mindy can expand her fragmented world to a certain extent, and have enough believers and enough power of belief, she can transform these power of belief into her own divine power, until she ignites the divine fire and becomes a father level existence.


    Of course, it takes tens of thousands of miles of the world, hundreds of millions of believers.


    For Mindy, this is undoubtedly a very long process, even when lighting the magic fire, there will be many difficulties, but even so, Mindy''s starting point has surpassed 90% of the people in the real universe.

 Chapter 939

    Mindy is a god of beasts. In the infinite dimension, there is a fragmented world of thousands of kilometers and hundreds of thousands of ORC believers. Peter found a fragmentary world similar to the underground world, with a group of believers of crypt spider and the status of spider God.


    Harry is more lucky. He finds a piece of sword and magic in the endless dimension, in which there are a group of primitive people. After spreading the fighting spirit, he gets the status of a knight God.


    Even Jordan was shocked by the success of the God making project. Mindy, Peter and Harry, who were only in the second stage of life evolution, leaped into the existence of the sub heavenly father. Even if they were clever and eager for quick success and instant benefit, they were enough to make many people cry.


    For example, the eyes of dyke and Clint in the Avengers alliance looking at Jordan are like hungry men who haven''t seen their daughter-in-law for decades, which makes Jordan feel very uneasy.


    As the two men with the lowest combat power and the lowest sense of existence in the Avengers alliance, dyke is far less lucky than others. Although he has learned some fighting skills with Steve and mixed some magic with cassilias, in essence, dyke has just stepped into the second stage of life evolution.


    It''s still that Decker has a good sister, Heidi, and a good brother-in-law, jordani. All kinds of evolutionary resources are constantly supplied. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for an ordinary person to step into the extraordinary field, let alone the second stage of life evolution in just ten years.


    You know, when the Avengers League just formed a group, wearing Steve is just the level of the first stage, and wearing Tony in steel armour, he can be compared with those who are just entering the second stage.


    This kind of evolution is not slow, but it has to be compared with who.


    Compared with ordinary people, Dyke''s speed of life evolution is simply enviable and enviable. Nowadays, many people in magic schools and arcane schools have been studying hard for several years, but they have just started extraordinary life and stepped into the first stage of life evolution.


    But when compared to a bunch of bastards in the Avengers League, dyke feels like he wants to cry.


    At the beginning, dyke was accompanied by several people, such as Steve, Natasha, Clint, Hobbes and so on. In fact, in a certain period of time, dyke was the same as dyke. In the Avengers League, he felt a little embarrassed.


    But later, Steve suddenly realized that he was the founder of the fighting spirit system. The level of life evolution changed from day to day. What''s more, he was able to open five to five with anyone. Now he is at the peak of the third stage, and he can think of the divine realm.


    Natasha, not to mention, just looks at the Phoenix in the dark, and then has a part of the power of the Phoenix directly. Once the storm comes, even the heavenly Father level can be burned.


    It''s Hobbes and Clint who make Dyke''s eggs hurt the most.


    Originally, it was agreed that we would do street fighting together. Unexpectedly, after a trip to wakanda, Hobbes integrated the gene of Zhenjin, and Clint had a spiritual connection with the ancestral God in wakanda zudi cave.


    At this moment, seeing Mindy, Peter and Harry all go straight to the sub heavenly Father level, Dyke''s eyes are red.


    Clint and dyke are in the same situation.


    Compared with dyke, Clint is lucky in vakanda, and has a spiritual connection with hyena God, one of the five ancestral gods. On the one hand, dyke is far less rich than tezara, and can make a pure Zhenjin armor. On the other hand, vakanda is now in charge of panther, and hyena God is in deep sleep, which can not help dyke much.


    What''s more, Clint also has a natural curse of "transparency". When he sees the changes in Mindy, Peter and Harry, he is naturally extremely envious.


    After being watched by Clint and dyke, Jordan had to say: "there are so many strange things in the dimensional dimension, and the fragmented world is endless. Dyke and Clint, believe me, you will have a chance to try it soon. Tony has started to build a connector about the underwater plane travel, I believe Tony will be able to help you two find the most suitable debris world as soon as possible and collect enough believers and resources... "


    It''s not an easy job to take people to the infinite dimension to look for the fragmented world. That is to say, after Jordan became an arcane, he mastered the power of the law to a higher level. Even so, he was besieged by the horrible virtual beast in the crack of the dimension, and Jordan almost didn''t explain it.


    Just as the so-called dead friends don''t die poor, Jordan is very clean and neat, throwing the pot on Tony''s body.


    Soon dyke and Clint both looked at Tony with bright eyes.


    Not only dyke and Clint, but also Steve, Hobbes, Stephen, Casillas, modu, Nick Frey, general Ross and others have an unparalleled interest in this project.


    Nowadays, the universe is so chaotic, who will despise their own strength.


    Although the arcane road created by Tony has a bright future and can be regarded as unlimited development, it needs huge resources, knowledge and time to accumulate and cannot be achieved overnight.


    But this kind of God making plan is not the same. Even young children like Mindy, Peter and Harry can gain so much, and they don''t have high requirements. It''s OK to just mix up the strength of sub heavenly Father level.


    Looking at everyone''s wolf like eyes, Tony silently cursed Jordan for more than a hundred words at the bottom of his heart. Then he said with a dry smile: "everyone, although the God making project has gained a lot of experience and data through Mindy, Peter and Harry, the whole project is still under study. There is a fixed-point transmission technology, and it''s not difficult to make a submersible connector, However, it will take a while to prepare for the search of the appropriate debris world in the infinite dimension! The most important thing for us now is to deal with the affairs of the void Zerg better! "


    Tony''s words, not without reason, slightly eased people''s emotions, but also changed the topic by the way.


    When it comes to the void Zerg, people''s faces gradually become dignified.

 Chapter 940

    Before, the Avengers alliance easily beat back the first attack of the void Zerg. However, during the exploration of the empty window period of the armistice, some information and data came back, which made everyone not optimistic.


    Tony spilled a lot of nano detectors into the void channel before, but these nano detectors were soon discovered by the void Zerg, and almost all of them were wiped out before long.


    Fortunately, although those nano detectors were eliminated, they also sent back some information and data.


    Unlike the imaginary void Zerg, those void Zerg don''t live in a corner of the universe or on a hidden planet. Instead, the whole group hides in the real void, making a vast void into a huge nest.


    There are not many engineer level Zerg in that insect nest. Basically, the lowest level Zerg are elite level Zerg, and there are a large number of Lord level Zerg. They control one after another void passage and one after another secondary female nest. They spread out from the void like locusts, passing through a large number of dimensional world and dimensional world, Even some remote forces in the real universe have been swallowed up.


    The deepest part of the empty nest is a mother nest larger than the whole earth, and there are many powerful Zerg people gathered around it.


    Tony''s intelligent nano detector, just shot a picture of the core nest, without warning, was suddenly destroyed.


    This is a group of monster destroyers who really live in the void. In the fragmentary pictures, people can even see some Zerg eating the demons captured from the endless abyss.


    Even the chaos and disorder of the endless abyss, full of war, are unwilling to accommodate these void Zerg, nor can they completely destroy these void Zerg. They can only send heavy troops to block these void Zerg out of the abyss universe.


    The Avengers alliance and the military, indeed, rely on the information provided by the Silver Shadow man to defeat those empty Zerg.


    But after they really understood the horror of the void Zerg, they found that the war scene in the ruins factory was not even an appetizer for the void Zerg.


    Even after obtaining these information, the earth has begun to mobilize a lot of resources to build defense lines around the ruins factory. But once the armistice period is over, no one knows whether these preparations on earth can really resist the attack of these empty Zerg.


    Everyone knows that after the defeat of the last war, the next Zerg will surely come prepared.


    "A group of terrible destroyers!" Jordan is the last one in the Avengers League to know about the Zerg invasion. After reading the information, the whole person frowned and said, "according to the Silver Shadow Man, if you want to completely cut off these Zerg concerns about us, you must kill the Zerg queen who has accepted the earth coordinates, right?"


    Nick Frey nodded and said: "yes, according to the information provided by Tony, we sent more than 30 special combat teams to sneak into the void passage to find clues about the Zerg queen. A total of 142 of them returned and captured some living void Zerg, but these void Zerg don''t have much wisdom, It''s more like a pure biochemical warfare weapon. All behaviors are dominated by signals generated by special gene chains in the body. "


    Tony took advantage of the situation and said, "if it''s electronic signal communication, we can still counteract and crack it. However, the technology of biological evolutors, not to mention our current level of science and technology, even the three great empires of the universe have not made much achievements in this respect, and we can''t help this kind of Zerg creature at all!"


    At the time of catching these living Zerg, Tony and others had already made a certain connection with Kerry Empire, the most technologically advanced of the three empires, through Asgard. However, even if the supreme wisdom appeared, there was still not much to gain in the face of the almost supernatural biological evolution technology of Zerg.


    But the way of mechanical and energy science and technology in the real universe is different. In a sense, the evolutionary ability of the virtual Zerg is a very advanced biotechnology, which has come to a point where people can''t look back.


    Once upon a time, the Avengers alliance despised these void Zerg, and even had the idea of directly entering the void channel and killing the queen of the Zerg.


    After really seeing the strength of the void Zerg, now everyone''s biggest hope is to expand the scope of war beyond control.


    At this stage, the earth is in the process of rapid development. As long as we can digest the gains from the dark king city, the strength of the earth can be improved at least several grades.


    If we can upgrade the earth''s basic science and technology and weapons with those gains, the earth may also have the power to compete with these empty Zerg.


    The reason why people choose this delaying tactic is that they can''t find any other better way.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that according to the understanding of the Silver Shadow Man, although these void Zerg have unparalleled erosiveness and destructiveness, very few higher Zerg participate in the war. They just rely on endless consumption to attack other worlds bit by bit.


    Both sides have the intention of delaying the war.


    The earth side is helpless, and the void Zerg side is naturally so.


    In the absence of any good way, the public once again discussed the issue of defense measures, and then dispersed.


    Most of the Avengers in the alliance pestered Tony to go to the laboratory, one by one competing to be a mouse, hoping to be the first to participate in the improvement process of the God making plan.


    Jordan, on the other hand, is preparing to go to Gabriel''s fallen angel camp on earth after everyone has left.


    In fact, before Jordan''s return from the infinite dimension, the Avengers alliance had the idea to visit Gabriel. After all, the angels have existed for a long time, and they once dominated the universe and went into the infinite abyss. They will certainly know something about the void Zerg.


    It''s a pity that Gabriel and the fallen angels are all cold. They don''t regard the high level of human beings on earth and the alliance of Avengers as a meal.


    Now on earth, it''s only jordani who can communicate with Gabriel and the fallen angels.

 Chapter 941

    Gabriel used to be one of the most powerful angels under the command of God. Regardless of his strength and seniority, even Lucifer is only a peer of Gabriel.


    Jordan doesn''t know why Lucifer left Gabriel and an army of fallen angels. Maybe he didn''t have much confidence in the war in the abyss, or he left a strong support for Jordan.


    The only thing Jordan can be sure of is that Gabriel and his legion of fallen angels have never been hostile to him.


    At the beginning of the development of heaven, Jordan invited Gabriel to return. He could even use the power of belief in heaven, which has been stored for countless years, to wash away the power of depravity on Gabriel and others, and let them return to the ranks of angels, making them more powerful than ever.


    But Gabriel refused, and his attitude was more indifferent than jordani had imagined.


    It is also from Gabriel''s mouth that the power of belief accumulated in those three heavens is the infinite dimension and the belief of the living beings in God.


    Using the power of other people''s belief to improve oneself may be able to improve one''s strength in a short time, but there are hidden dangers in the end. The most important thing is to become a crazy believer of the believer, and the least is to block the boundaries and potential of promotion.


    If you want to get the legacy of heaven, as early as when God disappeared, they could rule the whole heaven without falling into hell and going into the abyss.


    With Gabriel''s reminding, Jordan and Tony''s God making plan will change their strategy, turn the method of using the power of faith to force indoctrination into infinite dimension, and let Mindy, Peter, Harry and others develop the fragmented world, cultivate believers, and collect their own power of faith.


    Europe, not far from the Vatican of light.


    Jordan once again saw Gabriel as cold as a sculpture, lonely, indifferent, vicissitudes, just like a stone statue suffering from wind and rain on the top of the mountain.


    Every time I see Gabriel, Jordan will have a very strange feeling, just like the other party is a puppet who has no soul and soul.


    "You and that Terran little guy have made a great road!"


    When Jordan''s thoughts were flying around, it was the first time that he saw Gabriel again. He opened his mouth to Jordan, and even put a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really rare.


    Jordani''s heart Tucao sentence, but directly to make complaints about the power of arcane, and show the tree of his soul, opening up and saying, "is this power under the crown?"


    Gabriel nodded and said, "yes, it''s a great power. What''s growing is your knowledge, wisdom, spirit and will. This world is not as powerful as you think. The so-called power is just a mirage. Only your own wisdom and will are precious things, no matter where they are, These are all useful things! "


    Jordan was stunned. He didn''t expect Gabriel to have such a high opinion of arcane road.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "what about the God making plan?"


    Gabriel frowned slightly and said, "the power of faith is a very powerful force, but there are still times when the universe is desolate and broken. Why do you think the power of faith can last forever?"


    "The Legion of angels and the Legion of the Holy Spirit were also very powerful, but everything was annihilated in the rotation of time..."


    Jordan Ni slightly anxious, and said: "God making plan does not use the power of faith in heaven, just borrowed the powerful way of angels and creatures, all the power of faith is collected by children bit by bit!"


    In a sense, Jordan even underestimated the way the project was promoted.


    Mindy, Peter, and Harry seem to be using the power of God to create angels to improve themselves, but in fact, this is a simplified version of the road of God.


    Once the God, is to walk in countless worlds, bit by bit the collection of infinite faith.


    Jordan didn''t dare to be so arrogant, but Gabriel was the same. He saw the pride in Jordan''s heart. He was a little silent and said, "do you think God has become so powerful by the power of faith?"


    "Isn''t that right?" he said


    In this whole era of the universe, no one, except God, has ever been stronger than ever before, surpassing the fourth or even the fifth stage of the evolution of life at the level of the heavenly father.


    Besides relying on the power of all living beings in the universe, Jordan could not think of any reason why God was so powerful.


    Gabriel seemed to be hesitant and silent for a long time before he said: "God has never been strong because of the power of faith. God is the creator and controller of the power of faith, but he has never been the user of the power of faith. Angels and the Holy Spirit are


    Gabriel''s words are concise, even obscure.


    But almost for a moment, Jordan felt like he was struck by lightning.


    In Gabriel''s words, although Jordan did not recognize Gabriel''s slander and resentment towards God, he also felt an unprecedented indifference.


    What''s more, although the words are short, the content is very exciting.


    God is only the creator and controller of the power of faith, but he is never the user.


    What does that mean!


    Just like those drug lords who invent, innovate, manufacture and control washing powder, they just use washing powder to harm others, but they never touch it.


    Does Gabriel mean that? Do you want to remind yourself of something!


    Just when Jordan was frightened, Gabriel said again: "power, material, civilization, wisdom, in a sense, can be transformed. You and that human boy are on a good road!"


    After that, Gabriel stopped talking and seemed unwilling to talk about similar issues.


    Jordan''s heart is like thunder and lightning, which set off a storm in the heart lake. In Gabriel''s words, he has felt a strong sense of warning and prompt.


    Almost immediately, Jordan sent Tony a quick message.


    "There is a flaw in the plan to create God. Let Mindy, Peter and Harry join the arcane road as soon as possible!"


    After all this, Jordan was a little calm and deeply looked at Gabriel, but at this time Gabriel seemed to become a sculpture again, without any reaction.


    However, Jordan has been sure that Lucifer, Gabriel and other fallen angels must have discovered some secrets of God, and they just separated from God, even left heaven completely and fell into hell.


    But this secret has obviously touched something that Lucifer, Gabriel and others do not want to mention.


    Jordan soon put down his mind and asked again, "crown down, about the void Zerg..."

 Chapter 942

    The secret between God, Lucifer, Gabriel, angel, fallen angel, and so on, Jordan doesn''t want to go deep into it. Otherwise, who knows if it will lead to the existence of terror.


    Compared with the secrets that have passed in the endless time, Jordan wants to get some news about the void Zerg from Gabriel.


    Void Zerg, is now the earth human, need to face the super disaster.


    Since collecting some information about the netherworld Zerg in the netherworld passage, the Avengers alliance has thoroughly understood why the powerful and incomparable precursor of planet devourer, the Silver Shadow man who has a hard steel in the sub heavenly Father level, is so scared when it comes to the netherworld Zerg.


    It''s just a glimpse. The void passage leading to innumerable dimensions and dimensions in the core mother nest of Zerg shows powerful and destructive ability, which is enough to bring down all the glory of human beings on earth.


    When he heard that Giordani mentioned the void Zerg, he turned into Gabriel and frowned again.


    Different from those dimensional creatures and dimensional demons, the void Zerg are real void creatures. Even the void channels they open up are all created by physical excavation and phagocytosis of the void. They never show any energy from the dimension or dimension.


    So even though the earth humans and the void Zerg have had a little fight in the ruins of the factory in the suburbs of New York, Gabriel is not aware of it.


    It wasn''t until jordani mentioned that Gabriel''s face became solemn and said, "the void Zerg have found the coordinates of the earth?"


    Jordan''s face ached and he opened his mouth. In the end, he just let out a "boon" in silence.


    Gabriel frowned for a long time, and then said, "in the most glorious era of heaven, salaph led the angel Legion to collide with the netherworld Zerg in a region deep in the universe, where salaph established more than 3000 heavy Angel bases, fought with the netherworld Zerg for more than 700 years, and finally God took the hand, Banish and seal the void Zerg into the dark airspace


    Gabriel''s voice is always so calm, as if there is no emotion contained in it.


    But such plain words, it is to let Jordan a burst of heartbreak, because the information contained in it, it is too frightening.


    In the most glorious era of heaven, seraph, one of the seven angels under the command of God, set up a heavy Angel base. After seven hundred years of continuous work, he failed to turn over those empty Zerg.


    What a special concept!


    You know, just in the recent meeting of the dark king city, Gabriel only brought a fallen angel Legion. He specifically deterred the three empires of the universe, plus almost 90% of the cosmic forces. He had to compromise with Jordan, spend money and eliminate disasters, and supply part of the resources to the earth, Asgard and the Fallen Angel Legion.


    Today, one of the three great cosmic empires, the Empire of HIA, is just a part of the angel base that salaph pulled together in a short period of a thousand years.


    If the void Zerg is so Diao, what''s the earth against the void Zerg?


    It seems to feel the depression and egg pain of Jordan, Gabriel said: "the void Zerg is not as powerful as you think. The queen of the Zerg is the highest battle sequence that the void Zerg can evolve. It can only be regarded as the existence of the false father, and it can''t be cultivated in large quantities!"


    "The real strength of the netherworld Zerg is that this creature lives in the netherworld. No one knows how many Zerg there are and how many followers they have left behind."


    "Seraph once led the angel Legion into the void and destroyed countless Zerg mother nests. However, in a very short time, those void Zerg can always spring up like mushrooms, endless, as if they will never die out. Even God can only split the coordinates of these void Zerg, Drive and seal it to the endless and distant nothingness, and you can''t completely remove it! "


    Listen to Gabriel, it''s not a comfort. Jordan doesn''t know what it''s like.


    It''s a little gratifying that these void Zerg are not as powerful as Jordan imagined. They are not the opponents of the angel Legion at all. But what''s painful is that even God can''t completely eliminate these void Zerg. What should earth humans take to compete with these void Zerg.


    After thinking about it, Jordan said, "I''ve heard that planetary devourer is a kind of mutant colony of these void Zerg. These void Zerg even appeared in the age of the seventh firmament!"


    This information is given by the Silver Shadow Man, but the Silver Shadow Man has only heard sporadic words in the mouth of the planet devourer, and is not really sure.


    Gabriel nodded and said, "it''s not wrong for you to say that! After God expelled the void Zerg, there was a guess that these void Zerg were born out of the laws of the universe. The purpose of their existence was to devour and clean up the redundancy of the universe! "


    "But the universe itself is constantly evolving. In every era of the universe, the rules of the universe will be more perfect. The planet devourer is the one who is chosen by the will of the universe to clean up the garbage of the universe in this era. It is more rational, more orderly and more perfect than the original empty Zerg!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, Jordan also understands the relationship between the void Zerg and the planet devourer.


    Both of them are Zerg. They are a kind of cosmic garbage cleaner derived from the cosmic law. They are used to ensure the balance of the universe, because the universe can not develop and produce matter forever. Otherwise, one day, even the universe will not be able to bear the huge material burden.


    That''s why we have the netherworld Zerg, which only knows how to swallow, and can reduce the burden of the development of the universe.


    It''s just that those empty Zerg are more primitive and have no intelligence. They just devour everything that can be devoured according to their instinctive will. The version is too old and has become an obsolete product.


    The planet devourer is a new generation of cleaner with more intelligent control selected by the will of the universe in this era of the universe. Instead of being mindless and devouring everything, it will pick and choose to devour those inanimate abandoned planets, leaving a vigorous and more developmental life planet.


    But with a new generation of cleaners, it does not mean that the old generation of cleaners will be completely extinct.


    Even if the universe is broken and reborn, there are still some remaining Zerg in the changing era of the universe. These Zerg have evolved the ability to hide in the void in the samsara of the universe, and become the void Zerg with stronger vitality and more erosion.


    In essence, the void Zerg are a group of undocumented cosmic cleaners.

 Chapter 943

    After a long period of evolution, a group of former cosmic cleaners who work without a license and plunder and devour everything wantonly have become a group of thugs abandoned and disgusted by all living beings.


    However, it is a pity that even God, who is as strong as the past, and even the endless abyss, which is extremely corrosive, can not completely exterminate this void Zerg.


    In the endless void, no one knows how many backhand the Zerg have hidden, how many insect nests and how many hidden eggs are scattered in how many dimensional planes.


    Jordan thought that the huge star like mother nest Tony detected was the headquarters of the netherworld Zerg, but it was not. It was just one of the more powerful mother nest bases of the netherworld Zerg.


    Gabriel only knows that there is a huge Zerg mother nest on the side of the abyss battlefield at the junction of hell and abyss universe. But in the years of war between fallen angels and endless abyss invaders, those empty Zerg dare not expose their greedy phagocytosis.


    After every battle between the Fallen Angel Legion and the endless abyss, those empty Zerg spread out and cleaned up the battlefield like a tide.


    Otherwise, when the fallen angels stay in the abyss battlefield, they don''t know how many corpses they are piled up. Neither the fallen angels nor the abyss armies have the habit of cleaning the battlefield.


    Strong enough to exist and influence all know the existence of these Zerg, but no one has the heart to really wipe out these empty Zerg, because everyone knows that this is endless.


    The void Zerg has gone through several times in the universe, even in other main worlds unknown to the real universe and abyss universe.


    Even if one is destroyed, as long as these empty Zerg are not completely extinct, they will come back again sooner or later with their fecundity.


    It''s like flies and mosquitoes on the earth. No matter how disgusted human beings are, they can''t kill all these rubbish?


    From Gabriel, Jordan has got a lot of information, but these information are not quite the same as what Jordan imagined. The scenes that human beings on earth need to face may be much worse.


    By the time Jordan returns to the avenger base, there will be less than four days left for the armistice with Zerg.


    The physical defense circle around the ruins factory has been completely built, and a large number of mages of the supreme sanctuary have set up a huge buffer zone of mirror world on the edge of the battlefield.


    This kind of mirror world may not be able to completely stop the Zerg offensive, but if there is such a buffer zone once the defensive circle is broken, the coalition government can also speed up the time to move the whole new York people away.


    Time goes by day.


    The coalition government and the military have been extremely irascible. They have assembled an unknown number of troops, resources and new weapons to gather around the ruins.


    The Avengers and aegis are completely immersed in the God making plan.


    Unfortunately, with the power of modern science and technology, it is not so difficult to find a large number of fragmented worlds in endless dimensions. Even if we occasionally determine the coordinates of some fragmented worlds and make a painstaking search, we find that those fragmented worlds are just a few kilometers away, the largest one, It''s only less than 30 square kilometers.


    Let alone immigrate into the fragmented world, and then cultivate believers and support gods. Those tiny fragmented worlds can''t even achieve the most basic ecological balance.


    After more than dozens of experiments, Tony, Nick Frey and others found that only the fragmented world with a range of more than 100 kilometers can be embedded with the energy transmission map of heaven to achieve the most basic ecological balance for the implementation of the God making plan.


    But in four days, Avengers and aegis consumed a lot of resources. They just found two hundred kilometer debris worlds in infinite dimensions.


    Such a fragmented world is far less powerful than the fragmented world of Mindy, Peter and Harry. At most, it can only accommodate hundreds of people. No matter how much, it will easily lead to the collapse of the ecosystem, unless as the master of the world, it can continuously invest resources in the world.


    Otherwise, such a world of 100 kilometers or so can at most create a "demigod" level, that is, the existence of a demigod.


    Better than the second stage of life evolution, but not as good as the real third stage.


    There is no doubt that this result is far lower than the expectations of the Avengers alliance and aegis. It will cost more to let the heavenly father like Jordan and Carol search for the fragmented world in endless dimensions every day.


    Seeing that the Avengers alliance and aegis were a little frustrated and frustrated, Jordan felt that these people were thinking badly. He immediately said, "don''t you want all human beings on the whole earth to be sub heavenly Father, or even heavenly father?"


    "Don''t be silly. Even the God of endless years ago, the most elite Angel Legion under his command is only the third stage of the general. Such an army has blocked the whole abyss battlefield for countless years!"


    If you want to be the father of all the people, I''m afraid these bastards are not thinking about farting.


    After hearing Jordan''s words, Tony, Nick Frey and others immediately broke away from the sharp state. Their faces were a little red and dry. Of course, Nick Frey''s skin color was hard to see.


    After a pause, Nick fry said, "Joe, what do you mean?"


    Jordan shrugged and said, "I don''t have any problem. I just think you think things are too good! Mindy is my goddaughter. Peter is my nephew. Harry''s father once helped me a lot. There are billions of people on earth. I can''t take care of them all


    Tony looked frustrated and said, "do you mean that this God making plan can''t be promoted?"


    The proposal of God making plan, however, is Tony''s biggest wild hope since he stepped on the road of transcendence.


    Once the era of universal deities can be popularized, I will be the father of gods, the king of gods, and the reputation of the stark family will shine in my own hands throughout the universe.


    Jordan didn''t know that Tony still had such wild hope. He said with a slight disgust, "don''t you have lost sight of the existence of demigod? Even the most powerful giant army in the military is just a few hundred giants in the second stage. What''s more, after the appearance of these demigods, they can''t continue to grow. With endless dimensions and vast void, it''s impossible for us to complete everything, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 944

    Led by Tony and supported by Nick Frey, the project slowed down after all.


    All new types of knowledge and technology have never been achieved overnight. It takes a long time, continuous investment, constant exploration, and step by step to mature.


    After a few words, Jordan just let the two ambitious guys go.


    In the end, the God making plan is successful, but now it can only be promoted to a certain extent in a small scale. Only when the dimensional search technology is really mature and the resources and accumulation on the earth are enough, can Tony''s "era of all gods" really be unfolded.


    Just when Tony and Nick Frey cheer each other up and dyke and Clint are a little disappointed, the second invasion of the void Zerg finally comes.


    Compared with the first attack that was not even a trial, this time the void Zerg was obviously aggressive.


    The queen of Zerg in the void mother nest didn''t send the Zerg that was produced wantonly like cannon fodder to fill in the numbers. Instead, she directly took out a large number of elite Zerg from the secondary mother nests of other void channels, cooperated with the infinite engineer Zerg, and formed a real war.


    Among the Zerg, there are not all kinds of evolutionary ways like intelligent life, but more like assembly line products.


    The queen of Zerg is extremely difficult to cultivate. Once it appears, it can evolve a void camp of Zerg into the existence of mother''s nest headquarters. Every queen of Zerg is the source of terror that can fight with the father level strongmen.


    Lord Zerg control the secondary nest and void channel, which is the existence of the third stage.


    However, the strength and flexibility of these Zerg are very great. The powerful Lord Zerg can even fight against the sub heavenly Father Zerg. The weaker Lord Zerg may not even be able to fight the demigod created by Tony.


    But elite and engineer Zerg are quite mature in breeding and evolution.


    Because these Zerg are the foundation for zerg to attack the infinite dimensional world. They can hatch and modulate at any time and any place. They can be cultivated as consumables.


    The last time the Zerg attacked the earth, they were also engineers. But in fact, after they hatched, they were sent to the battlefield. They didn''t have any time to grow up. They just fought with the earth as larvae.


    This time, those Zerg people gathered from other empty passages are all adults.


    Every engineer level Zerg is a super soldier like the captain of the United States in the World War II era, and has an invulnerable carapace. For the earth, this level of army is a disaster.


    Inside the defensive circle, the military still had the idea of humiliation. It gathered the world''s most elite mechanized legions, tanks, rocket guns, armored vehicles and so on to form a torrent of steel, ready to give those Zerg a head-on heavy blow.


    As a result, after a round of salvo fire by those mechanical forces, those terrible Zerg only left some corpses, and then submerged all the tanks and armored vehicles like a huge wave. In an instant, they ate up and gathered again to form a huge wave, and they came to the real defensive circle.


    "Fire, even if the enemy collects our attack information, we must not let these damned insects cross our defense circle!"


    "Yes, outside the defense circle, there are 30 million New Yorkers. The coalition government has started the New York Immigration Program without affecting people''s livelihood. Anyway, we must stick to it for more than three months!"


    "Then fire!"


    In the military''s combat conference room, general Ross, war machine and other high-level military officers gathered together.


    At the critical moment, these people, who were once split up by the power strife, eventually united and formed an unprecedented cohesion.


    "Pulse force suppresses Zerg attack, Gauss force calls me one by one!"


    "Pull all self-propelled guns to the front line, set to attack all insects within 200 meters!"


    "The miniaturized electromagnetic railgun began to store energy. Once there was a breakthrough in the defense circle, it would smash those insects hard for me..."


    The earth has already experienced all kinds of wars, such as the invasion of zetary, the invasion of hell, the invasion of Kerry Empire, the invasion of exterminating hegemony, and so on. It has been more than ten years since the earth came into contact with the universe.


    It seems that in many cases, the Avengers are at the front.


    But that''s just because a group of Avengers are too enthusiastic and always want to isolate the war from the earth, so they decapitate again and again.


    The military is not really incompetent. Almost every top military officer actually has a powerful secret force.


    This time, the war took place inside the earth, even very close to New York.


    The coalition government and the military are no longer able to target extraordinary forces such as the Avengers alliance. For the first time, all the secret forces of the military have appeared in front of the world.


    Soon after the orders were given, a group of soldiers carrying energy sources, wearing heavy armour and holding huge and strange guns, just like a city wall, stepped into the well-established defense cluster building with the sound of regular steps.


    Then, a number of shooting ports, just like the women''s stacks of the ancient city wall, appeared in front of those heavily armed soldiers.


    "One volley, Gauss sniper ready!"


    Among the specific electronic communication channels of the military, strict military orders were issued rapidly.


    Soon, the guns in the hands of those heavy soldiers turned like giant guns, and the violent blue light fell into the front group of Zerg waves with a kind of rain like intensive attack.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of these rotating cannons is not too powerful, but the moment they fall into the insect swarm, they burst like air bombs, forming a huge impact.


    From a distance, this round of volley, as if there were blue raindrops burst open, abruptly overturned the black wave of Zerg, rolled back.


    "Gauss shaped charge, sniper free fire, priority to kill organized charge group!"


    Whew, whew!


    With the fall of another military order, the purple light is like a red nail cutting through the void, leaving a series of burnt and twisted space dents on the battlefield.


    Then, one after another, the Zerg was killed and injured instantly.


    These Gauss snipers are extremely accurate, basically each shot can directly kill a Zerg, or even a little more powerful, can be one through two, one through three.


    Under the planned attack target of the military, the Zerg charging camp, which was full of rhythm, was immediately disrupted, and a large number of Zerg on key nodes were killed on the spot, causing chaos after chaos.

 Chapter 945

    Perhaps it is because we got the news ahead of time that the military really showed a kind of shocking terrorist combat effectiveness in dealing with the second invasion of the Zerg.


    The pulse weapon has a strong impact and shock effect. It has been specially transformed into a rotary gun by the military. Its powerful firepower can form a very strong blocking effect on those Zerg like the tide.


    The sniper battalion, which is composed of continuous Gauss rifles, hides behind those pulse machine gun troops. It doesn''t need to worry about anything. Just put the auxiliary sniper eyes down one by one and output them all madly.


    It''s just two troops. They have completely stopped the fierce Zerg army.


    Although this level of defense and this level of war is not as grand as the magnificent space war in the war of extermination and invasion in the past, it is more fierce and violent.


    More than tens of thousands of human troops, and the nearly endless Zerg, are engaged in an unprecedented fierce battle in a battlefield less than ten miles around.


    Guns and bullets, just like the storm, cover all directions and interweave into the giant net of death.


    Zerg fierce, even countless casualties, there is no morale on the fall, just tirelessly through the terrible flesh and blood battlefield, again and again toward the periphery of the impact.


    The battle only lasted less than four hours. The whole ten kilometer battlefield was covered with flesh and blood. Even the ground was raised by two meters.


    And in this kind of intensity of fighting, not only the soldiers of the military have been highly tired, but also the guns in the hands of the soldiers have almost reached the limit.


    "Sir, do you want to carry out the blocking plan and start the defense rotation?"


    "Now clear the battlefield with incendiary bombs! Then release the cloud bomb, create a high temperature vacuum zone, and try to stop the enemy! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    In the military''s command center, Jordan and others looked at the battlefield pictures uploaded from the big screen. They were also shocked by the military''s arrangement and combat effectiveness.


    For a long time, maybe it''s because the Avengers have been working hard to save the world.


    Jordan and others, in fact, despise the coalition government, the military and others. They always feel that these individuals occupy a lot of resources and will only be strong at home, or even drag their feet by bickering. Once they go abroad, they never engage in personnel affairs.


    It was not until this moment that Jordan and others discovered that in such a real war of Legion confrontation, even the Avengers could not do better than the military.


    The Avengers alliance is generally powerful. In that kind of sudden explosive war, it can form a role similar to that of ancient heavy cavalry. It can enter the battlefield, kill the general and seize the flag, and form a key role in the war by defeating the main leader of the other party.


    But in fact, the Avengers alliance has only a few dozen people, plus the periphery, only a few hundred.


    In such a continuous front of real hard power, it is ultimately up to the army and the vast majority of people to win the final war.


    It''s like the Zerg, the three empires of the universe, the endless abyss and so on. Once a war is launched against the earth, it will continue for several years, decades, or even one of the two sides in the war will die.


    In such a war, in addition to the father like Jordan and Carol, who can constantly supplement themselves through the laws of the universe, even Saul, Tony, Natasha, and Giselle can cause a great range of damage in a short time, or even change part of the war situation, but they can''t last.


    Tony is the first one to see through this point in the Avengers alliance, so all of Tony''s research for a long time, whether it''s popularizing the arcane profession or studying the national God plan, is to enhance the strength of the earth and all human beings. Only when the strength of the vast majority of people is improved, can the earth save itself in the future cosmic situation.


    Just when many people in the Avengers alliance were distracted, the order of the military headquarters had been issued to all parties.


    At the periphery of the defense circle, military vehicles that looked reckless and ferocious began to start. Different from the armed vehicles such as rockets and missiles used to be used by the military, after space wars again and again, the military has also carried out numerous updates on land equipment.


    The vehicles are deformed, and the projectiles that don''t look amazing are ejected from the dense launchers. In a way of ejection, they are extremely accurate and fall on the battlefield.


    Boom boom!


    Then, after the bullets landed, a strange resonance was formed, and the lines of fire spread, dividing the battlefield into separate areas.


    Then, energy flames, just like magma gushing, emerge from the ground, using biological meat as fuel, forming a sea of magma fires one after another.


    The battlefield division of this situation does not seem to be as fierce as the overwhelming bombing and burning, but it can form a lot of barriers, forming a very strong buffer and blocking effect for those Zerg like the tide.


    Each piece of lava fire has different properties. Some are specialized in melting insect beetles, some are specialized in melting the flesh and blood of the Zerg


    The battlefield, which is heavily divided, can let the Zerg remove the violent impact in silence, and melt on the battlefield unconsciously.


    "Targeted incendiary bombs work well!"


    "Indeed, fortunately, there are some Zerg samples collected in previous battles. Otherwise, it''s not easy to clean these Zerg nutrients in a targeted way!"


    "The army has begun to change, right? We must be prepared to stay here for a long time


    Orders from the military command were issued in an orderly manner.


    At this time, most of the Zerg''s flesh and blood had been burned up on the battlefield, and all the Zerg''s nourishment that had been accumulated on the battlefield had been burned to white.


    But after a while, the Zerg that emerged from the void passage has changed again, and a group of Zerg troops with high fire resistance attribute have come.


    Seeing this scene, several high-level military officers all burst into laughter.


    "Just know that these damned insects will have such skills. How are the cloud bomb and frozen bomb prepared?"


    "Sir, the plane can take off at any time!"


    "Well, then give these damned insects a big gift!"


    With the voice of the military high-level down, on the big screen, one bomber after another, like a flock of birds, dive down from the distant space carrier.

 Chapter 946

    There was a battle with Zerg. As a mantis like assassin, he can travel through space anytime and anywhere!


    Strange Zerg like sand bug, can shuttle from the ground, into the military camp after crazy self explosion!


    In the course of innumerable years of universe erosion, those Zerg have no idea how many arms they have deployed. Even if 90% of the arms are not good at dealing with human beings, they are just the remaining heavy Zerg arms, which also have unparalleled lethality.


    The most important thing is that the general physical fitness of human beings on earth is too low. Once they are close to these Zerg, they will lose the convenience of weapons and equipment, and it is difficult to cause damage to these Zerg.


    In this case, seifer''s own legion of female martial gods and the order of protecting the Church of the Holy See, which were originally hidden in the elite of the people, had to take out their family and join in the defensive war.


    You can''t stop it!


    Civilians in New York City have begun to migrate, and the military has begun to mobilize war weapons like space tanks into the battlefield to build a larger defense circle.


    If it wasn''t for the buffer zone of mirror space built in advance by the supreme sanctuary mages, I''m afraid that New York would be dragged into the war before the civilian migration.


    At the same time, under the pressure of the war that may face the end of the world at any time, under the promotion of the coalition government and aegis, a large number of young college students, even high school students, have sprung up like mushrooms.


    It''s not that they don''t want to promote it among the military and adults, but the older they are, the more rigid their thinking is, and they want to accept a less scientific "Arcane" theory. On the contrary, it''s easier for these students.


    The avenger base in heaven is on a vast and incomparable science and Technology Square.


    There are more than hundreds of huge steel pillars to give gifts, which are carved with strange arcane runes. Surrounded by them, a huge altar with an area of more than 1000 square meters is formed.


    Behind each steel pillar, there are more than tens of hundreds of young arcologists, connected with a strange device, who work together to control the energy operation inside the steel pillar.


    At the same time, not far away from the main console, Tony, Dr. Benner, and Stephen stood side by side.


    Since Dr. Benner got rid of the Hulk in his heart, the whole person has been basically solidified in the Hulk state. But without the anger of the Hulk, Dr. Benner will no longer have the invincible fighting power he once had. Instead, he becomes more gentle and has a kind of cute feeling.


    "Tony, the dimensional fishing technology is not really perfect. If there is a mistake, the huge dimensional energy recoil will cause great damage to heaven. Shall we wait?"


    Dr. Benner has always been timid, gentle and elegant, but at the same time, he also means to lose his courage.


    Tony shook his head firmly and said: "we can''t wait any longer. The Zerg''s attack is getting fiercer and fiercer, and Asgard has heard that the war between Kerry Empire and sculu Empire has started. It won''t be long before Kerry Empire frees up its hands in case of a stalemate in the battlefield. It will surely stabilize the rear. Our earth will be the biggest eyesore of Kerry Empire then!"


    "The national God program is relatively mature. As long as we have a large number of fragmented worlds, we can start from high school students and college students to cultivate a large number of demigods. If we have such an army, we can completely solve the hidden danger of Zerg and deter the Kerry Empire first!"


    "At that time, we will have a chance to breathe. Once the whole people''s God army is spread out, we will have room to counter attack the Zerg and expand!"


    "As for the dimensional energy recoil, isn''t there Stephen? Although the temporary Argo motorcycle seal is not as powerful as the earth, it can ensure the safety of all of us. Even if a part of heaven is broken, we can also collect it and use it to cultivate new demigods!"


    "Anyway, this heaven will grow and repair itself. Believe me, Joe won''t mind if we demolish our house..."

 Chapter 947

    There''s an old saying that "I don''t care if I sell yetian." now Tony is just like that.


    When the preparation is not perfect, you can directly start the dimensional salvage search plan. If you don''t pay attention to it, the void energy that comes from the recoil can directly split a dimensional world into pieces. Even if the heaven created by God for countless years is forced to recoil, it will be greatly damaged.


    If we say that the stable dimensional world is a starry Island, then heaven is a large archipelago that has been reinforced by God for many years, and the void is an endless ocean.


    The dimensional salvage and search plan is like a man-made gale, trying to locate and find the scattered Island fragments in the sea.


    However, this man-made gale is also limited. If the operation is ingenious, it can avoid the danger inside the sea. No matter whether it is harvested or not, it is still safe.


    But if you don''t pay attention, this kind of man-made gale will cause changes in the sea, which is likely to bring sea storms, and even trigger a violent tsunami.


    For such a terrible disaster, not to mention the densely populated islands such as heaven, even a continent such as the main universe is likely to suffer huge disaster in the terrible tsunami.


    Tony doesn''t understand the danger, but since the dark palace meeting, the earth has only lived in peace for a few days. With the invasion of the void Zerg and the interstellar war between the Kerry Empire and the skulu Empire, we can see that the impact on the earth in the future is absolutely unparalleled.


    Without the intervention of external forces, Tony naturally wants to find some solid enough strength for human beings on earth before the storm in the main universe comes.


    The arcane plan is a success as well as a failure.


    As Tony expected, arcane, which is half scientific and half magical, is obviously more acceptable in the human social order than magic, fighting and so on.


    At the very least, arcane science is closely related to science, which has been developed for two thousand years.


    For example, the more educated those old scholars and students are, the easier they are to step into the road of arcane learning.


    But similarly, although this kind of arcane road is much more stable than magic, fighting spirit, powers and other things, it is easier to popularize, but no matter how fast the introduction is, arcane can not make people become a strong man in the universe overnight, but it takes a long time to accumulate.


    Without the invasion of the void Zerg and the threat of Kerry''s back stab, Tony might slow down and let the arcane road spread slowly in human society.


    As long as there is a period of ten to eight years and a batch of students who have been trained since childhood go out of school, there will be at least 10% of human beings on the earth who can become Olympians.


    If you pick a general from a short man, you can definitely pick out millions of good talents from 10% of the human population, forming a super elite arcane army.


    At that time, even if the level of science and technology and the amount of resources are not comparable to those powerful forces in the universe, the million arcane division army will be enough to deter any force that wants to invade the earth.


    Unfortunately, neither the Zerg nor the Kerry empire can give the earth ten years to develop.


    It is precisely for this reason that Tony will take the risk of destroying paradise and carry out the dimensional salvage search plan.


    As long as he can find enough pieces of the world and cooperate with a group of Young Olympians who have appeared, Tony can also make use of the national God program to build an elite demigod team.


    No, as long as there are three or five thousand people, Tony will be sure to drive those empty Zerg out of the earth completely.


    If there is an eight thousand demigod level arcane master, Tony thinks that with the Avengers alliance, he will be able to enter the Zerg in the void channel.


    "The pillar of the astral world can protect us. Once the void energy comes back, the pillar of the astral world will start, open the portal of the astral world spontaneously, and send us to the earth. We will not encounter any danger."


    "As for heaven, there is infinite God''s great power, that is, some overlapping worlds are broken, and it won''t take long to recover. No one will blame us, and it won''t really cause any huge losses."


    "Everyone, success or failure depends on this. Once we succeed, we will embark on the road of God. We will be the pioneers of the earth God era, and we will be remembered forever by future generations..."


    On the main control desk of starpillar, Tony was speaking with a "Crazy" face.


    If Dr. Benner and Stephen are old timers, naturally they don''t need Tony to encourage them. However, the hundreds of young astrologers among the pillars of the astral world are still young, and there are even a large number of high school students. Naturally, Tony has to do everything he can to make these kids lame, so that they won''t be nervous Fear and other emotions, resulting in operational errors.


    "Tony, I found out for the first time that you can talk such nonsense!"


    "Go away!"


    After the deception, Dr. Benner looked at Tony with a very strange and strange look, which made Tony''s whole mood a lot irritable.


    Back then, when Tony was a playboy, obadai cheated the staff of stark group. Well, many shareholders were also cheated.


    Tony himself didn''t expect that after many years, he still lived like he hated.


    It''s a real mess.


    Tony sighed a little in his heart. He quickly gathered all his emotions and focused all his attention on the main console of the pillar of the stars.


    The dimensional salvage search program is launched.


    Along with the energy transmission to the pillar of the universe, a series of arcane runes are lit up like bright stars. Nearly a train of infinite energy reactors gather endless energy. After the transformation of the pillar of the universe, a kind of ferocious gamma ray energy flow is formed.


    "Steven, open the dimension sequence mark, search the dimension crack..."


    "Banner, adjust the gamma storm coefficient and direction. Once the dimensional crack is found, don''t hesitate to release it to the air..."


    Tony and others do not have the ability to search the dimension. They can only rely on some records of the void dimension from the supreme sanctuary and the only gamma energy flow that can be detected in the void.

 Chapter 948

    Human understanding of the void dimension, after all, is too rare, even with the knowledge accumulated in the supreme sanctuary for thousands of years, as well as the experience of Jordan and Tony in the high-density energy torrent area. If we want to really explore the void dimension, we still have a lot of information to lose.


    Such as Jordan and Carol, they may be able to roam freely in the void with their incomparable individual strength.


    But just two people are too small for the huge amount of fragmented world needed by the national God program.


    With Mindy, Peter and Harry, Jordan spent more than ten days in the void, almost dying, but only to help them find a suitable debris world.


    Billions of human beings, all relying on the existence of Jordan and Carol to help search, when the national God plan is unfolded, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    Fortunately, after countless experiments, Tony found that the only known energy flow of earth science that can be monitored in the void dimension is gamma energy.


    Gamma energy itself is a kind of energy carried by space gems.


    Dr. Benner was also able to use his familiarity with gamma energy to make calculation formulas and track the trace of space gems.


    Using gamma energy to explore the void dimension is the only way for the earth to search the void at this stage.


    The huge pillar of stardom is more and more bright. The energy flow visible to the naked eye converges at the top of the pillar of stardom. The terrible energy is even more thrilling than the Star Destroyer.


    At the same time, under the operation of Stephen, a series of blue magic lines are constantly expanding above the pillar of the whole star world, forming a strange pattern similar to the seal of Argo motorcycle. With the rotation of this pattern, the secret of infinite dimensions appears in the sky like a complex graffiti.


    Soon, in the endless dimensional linear graffiti, a bright silver light appeared in the blue sky pattern, which was very obvious.


    "Tony, the entrance to the void has been found. With the existing energy, it can last up to eight hours..."


    "That''s enough! Banner, adjust the gamma energy coefficient, ready to launch


    "Tony, do you want to think about it again? According to my understanding of gamma energy, once it is over released into the void, the probability of over 89.35% will definitely cause a huge gamma ray storm..."


    "Enough, Benner! My pants are all off. Now you tell me this? "


    "Well, ok..."


    With all the preparations ready, there was only a "pop" sound. On the narrow gap emitting silver light, a bright light connected with the dense pillars of the star world.


    Then, in the unknown void, silver rays, in a way of scattering, quickly form a very fast wave, which is transmitted to the endless unknown.


    Just like the butterfly wings of South America, Tony and others flapped their wings gently once in the void dimension, and when the transmission distance was far enough, they soon formed a wave of extremely violent gamma ray bursts in the void dimension. Where they passed, the void dimension was twisted and trembled wildly.


    At the same time, under the protection of the pillar of the astral world, hundreds of arcane beginners, with strange linkers, rely on the strangeness of arcane, and quickly resonate with the gamma ray bursts inside the void.


    It is not a resonance in energy, but a resonance in macro cognitive level.


    In every little guy''s sight, you can see the endless dark world. Silver light like the first light is blooming with endless beautiful brilliance. Galloping and running in the dark, the original darkness is outlined with real traces.


    "What a beautiful picture, I seem to see a broken world..."


    "I saw it too..."


    Subconscious sounds are heard in the mouths of hundreds of little guys, and with the consciousness of these little guys, all the information is quickly gathered on the main console of the pillar of the star world.


    Tony''s eyes began to get brighter and brighter.


    Even Dr. Benner, at this moment, was completely addicted to the endless dazzling world, but his attention was highly focused, saying: "according to the scattering of gamma ray bursts, 482 coordinates of the debris world have been recorded, and the number is still increasing rapidly!"


    The rune on Tony''s hand is beating continuously. A strange arcane composition map is quickly recorded by Jarvis. The coordinates of each fragmented world are found, and a flashing light spot will be born on the arcane composition map.


    In the nihilistic world, there is no such thing as a map, or even the direction of up, down, left and right. Ordinary map coordinate records, even the cosmic star map, do not play any role in such a world. They can only be recorded in this arcane way above science.


    To be precise, this is not an arcane composition map, but an arcane coordinate map.


    Just when Tony, Dr. Benner and Stephen were ecstatic, soon, in the dark and silver ray interwoven world, the burst gamma ray burst soon caused a counterattack from the inner void.


    Just as the sea is swept by storms, once the current surges, the so-called storm will no longer be dominant, but will be carried by the current. It will roll wantonly in the whole ocean. After encountering a large enough continent, the current will roll back and form a more terrifying backflow.


    No one knows what will be in the void dimension.


    The silver gamma ray bursts don''t know what obstacles they have encountered. The surging force of the void soon coerces the gamma ray bursts and rushes towards the paradise where Tony and others live in a more ferocious state.


    ¡°F..k£¡ F..k£¡ F..k£¡¡±


    After discovering the situation of the return of the void force, Tony, who was still ecstatic, suddenly turned ugly and roared.


    What a bad luck!


    Eight hours. How long did it last? Two hours didn''t last. The void was so hot. After a while, it hit the iron plate!


    Mad, next time we have to explore in a different direction.


    Tony also thought that next time, Dr. Benner was about to cry and said, "Tony, don''t be in a daze. The gamma index of the return flow is at least 700 times higher than that released before. Once it hits heaven, it is at least equivalent to the power of thousands of nuclear weapons exploding together. It''s time to withdraw. We''d better think about it after we return to earth, How to explain to Joe, this paradise, at least hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of folded world will be destroyed! "


    Tony''s mouth was dry and he said, "why is the gamma index of reflux so big? It''s at least tens of times bigger than we expected! "


    Dr. Benner''s egg hurt, said: "the void is unknown, what kind of accidents and conditions, are not surprising, at most more than an hour later, the return of the void force will hit heaven, we''d better take advantage of this moment, withdraw first..."

 Chapter 949

    The area of heaven is very large, only the unused area is comparable to that of the whole earth. All along, Jordan has regarded heaven as the last habitat of himself and even the whole earth.


    There are too many dangers in Marvel''s world. Even if Jordan is the father of heaven, he can at most protect his relatives and friends from all kinds of disasters by personal force. He wants to protect the whole earth by himself, unless Jordan can reach his heyday as soon as possible.


    The heavenly Father level is also divided into the strong and the weak. The strong are like King Odin. They are able to fight one person against one whole group of heavenly gods. With the help of the world tree, they can suppress the nine realms and deter many forces in the universe.


    The amazing thunder in Odin''s hands, the crisscross galaxy, can destroy the planet.


    As the leader of the leading role in the universe in the last era, he is also the most powerful one among the heavenly Father level strong men in the whole universe.


    And the weak, like Jordan and Carol, who have just stepped into the heavenly Father level, have begun to participate in the evolution of resonance with the laws of the universe, but it will take a long time to explore and master the laws of the universe they have understood, and then gradually turn this understanding into real strength to reach the level of one hit star.


    However, Jordan himself does not know, in the course of his own growth, the earth will encounter some irresistible disasters.


    For example, the invasion of the abyss universe, if Lucifer, Odin and Guyi did not join hands to ban the whole hell, once the old gods and invaders of the endless abyss enter the real universe, the earth, as the origin of hell and heaven, will surely bear the brunt.


    So for a long time, Jordan held the way to heaven, trying not to let anyone find the existence of heaven, otherwise, once the coordinates of heaven are exposed, the earth will even lose the last card.


    Before let the Avengers alliance into heaven, after the void Zerg invasion of the earth, Jordan is more vague, to Saifu and Nick Frey and other high-level regime, revealed some things about heaven.


    In fact, Jordan is ready. Once the earth is really lost under the attack of the void Zerg, it will completely open the door of heaven as soon as possible, and let the vast majority of human beings withdraw into heaven.


    Tony and others also know about the plan of Jordan.


    Jordan never thought that knowing that heaven is the last card of human beings, Tony, a son of a bitch, would dare to do crazy things in heaven.


    On top of an aerospace carrier above New York, on the large screen of the military conference room, are playing some pictures recorded by members of heaven.


    In the sky of the heaven formed by the infinite folded space, a dazzling silver light flickered, forming a huge and incomparable energy torrent at a very fast speed, just like the creation of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the infinite space is broken, the silver is full of colorful light, flashing incomparably beautiful colors, but it is like the torrent of destruction, tearing apart the pieces of the earth, decomposing the infinite land into a state of annihilation, and shaking the whole heaven.


    "Tony, you''d better explain to me, what the hell is this? Don''t tell me, it''s Asgard''s egg ache, which is the ultimate attack of rainbow bridge on heaven?"


    Looking at this scene, Jordan felt that he was in a bad mood and turned into a raging anger, trying to burn through the heavenly hood.


    Tony looked at the angry Jordan, a smile, dare not say anything.


    Dr. Benner is also slightly egg pain, some weak explanation: "that is the gamma ray storm mixed with the formation of some void energy backflow..."


    "I don''t care what kind of gamma storm it is. Who''s going to tell me how it happened in heaven?" he said


    Dr. Benner''s face ached, and his green face had some sweet grievances.


    Tony said: "I and Benner, Stephen, have built the pillar of the star world in heaven to catch the world coordinates of the debris in the void. I don''t know what happened. The void suddenly rioted, formed a cluster of torrents, and attacked heaven. However, we had been prepared for a long time, and all of us withdrew ahead of time. Don''t worry, no one was injured!"


    As soon as Jordan heard this, he almost guessed the whole thing. He immediately took the holy gun out of the space backpack, loaded it with magic power, and was ready to crack Tony!


    Unexpectedly, he has the face to say that no one was injured or killed, and he hopes to give a certificate or something?


    He and others are fighting and killing in the front line to resist the invasion of the earth by insects from the void. These bastard pig teammates set fire in their backyard. No, they are special weapons.


    As Dr. Benner said before, this device is equivalent to the explosion of 893 standing nuclear weapons, destroying more than 700000 square kilometers of land plate in heaven.


    This is also because in heaven, there is the protection of the great power left by God, and the infinite folding space becomes the flood discharge area, which can ease the impact of those energy flows.


    If it was on the earth, such a sudden connection would be enough to annihilate the whole earth and even destroy the whole solar system.


    Even if heaven was once made by God, it can be called one of the most complete and powerful plane worlds in the real universe, but it can not withstand several rounds of such attacks.


    Seeing that Jordan was angry, Tony licked his face and continued to smile: "Joe, although heaven has paid some price, our research results are absolutely very rich. In the void, we have recorded hundreds of fragmented worlds that can be used in the national God program, and we have also gained great experience in the technology of catching coordinates in the void, Next time... "


    Joe Denny''s eyes glared and interrupted, "sheter! Damn asshole, you want to have another one? Don''t stop me. I have to cut Tony into 18 sections. This is our last immigration place... "


    Dr. Benner, sol and a large group of people held on to Jordan. Tony was also shocked by Jordan and insisted: "Joe, heaven is not suitable for us to immigrate. It''s just an independent plane attached to the real universe. There is no complete universe system, and it can''t even accommodate the eternal development of human beings..."

 Chapter 950

    In a sense, Tony''s statement is not wrong. Heaven is bigger, more peaceful and more suitable for human habitation than the earth. But the premise is that the future development is not considered.


    Heaven, no matter how good it is, is just an independent plane created by God himself in the past. All the energy, laws and even the operation of the whole world depend on the input from the real universe. Without the endless blessing of faith, heaven may even be as broken as hell.


    If we only want to survive, heaven may be a good choice for mankind in a desperate situation.


    But if we consider the future development of human beings and the reproduction of human beings, heaven can not support the whole human group to survive in it for too long.


    After hearing Tony mention this, Jordan had to calm down.


    It''s normal to get angry, but it''s bullshit to say how much Jordan attaches importance to and likes heaven. If he chooses between Tony''s friend and heaven, he will choose Tony without hesitation.


    The reason why he attaches importance to heaven is that he only seeks a backhand for mankind.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the insistence of the Avengers, but for Jordan himself, Jordan could completely accept that he would leave the earth and move to the depths of the universe with his relatives and friends.


    With the strength of Jordan, no matter where he is in the universe, he can live well.


    After he calmed down, Jordan also knew that it was useless to get angry now, but he looked at Tony and said: "the coordinates of four or five hundred fragments of the world are useless! Even if you let heaven out for you to do experiments, how many times can you catch in the void? "


    Tony also has a headache after being splashed with cold water by Jordan.


    Heaven is really huge, but if it is recoiled by this level of power every time, it will not be able to hold on to several empty fishing experiments.


    Even if it is calculated according to the number of thousands of debris worlds at a time, the number of thousands or tens of thousands of debris worlds is just a drop in the bucket for billions or tens of billions of people on earth.


    However, the void fishing experiment itself is a technology that Tony and others have not yet perfected, or cannot be perfected for a long time. The release of gamma ray bursts is very simple, but the search in the void can only rely on luck.


    If you''re lucky, you can search hundreds or thousands of fragmented worlds. If you''re not lucky, you may not even be able to search several fragmented worlds. Once you encounter the unknown situation of the void like this time, gamma ray bursts and the energy flow of the void counter impact, who knows whether heaven will completely collapse next time.


    Shaking his head for a while, Tony couldn''t figure out how to solve the problem.


    This is a cosmic problem. Even the Kerry Empire, the most technologically advanced of the three empires, has the technology to salvage the void, but it can''t avoid this kind of accident.


    If you work hard and consume resources, you will be killed.


    This is also the reason why the three empires of the universe prefer to fight each other in the universe rather than seek resources in the void.


    At this stage, in the whole universe known to the earth, there is only the netherworld Zerg, which can develop in the netherworld. However, even the netherworld Zerg can only rely on its endless reproduction ability to form one gathering point after another in the netherworld.


    Just like the void Zerg that the earth is dealing with now, in the real void, maybe it is just a small tribe of Zerg.


    "Maybe we can explore the real void through these Zerg..."


    When you think of Zerg, someone mentions Zerg.


    When everyone was silent, Steve put forward some tentative suggestions.


    In fact, Steve didn''t know much about the plans mentioned by jordani, Tony, Dr. Benner and others, but he just put forward his own ideas with the sensitivity of a soldier.


    In a sense, the idea is perfect.


    If we can control these virtual Zerg, we can easily explore a large number of debris world in the void by making use of the characteristics that the virtual Zerg can live in the void. Even as long as these Zerg are continuous, they can continuously capture debris world coordinates.


    After all, among all the information that people have, a large part of the huge female nests inside the Zerg, as well as a large number of secondary female nests and void passages, are built by the void Zerg collecting resources in the void. The fragmented world that the Zerg devour is almost innumerable.


    But again, it''s an almost impossible idea.


    Those void Zerg have no wisdom at all. They only have endless thoughts of destruction and swallowing. Even if they catch a queen, they may not be able to control these void Zerg.


    What''s more, the earth is hostile to the void Zerg. It''s still unknown whether we can fight these void Zerg.


    As soon as Steve''s words were over, he realized something was wrong. He waved his hand and said, "well, if there''s something wrong with what I said, I can say nothing!"


    "No!"


    Steve consciously said something wrong, but Jordan got a lot of inspiration from it, saying: "Steve is very reasonable, we may not be able to control the Zerg, but the mother nest, the void gathering place and the void passage of the Zerg are there, even with a fixed entrance. Can we use gamma ray bursts, To kill those damned insects, or even to search for a wider range of the void through the channels of those insects? "


    It''s a very strange idea, even a bit of a random brain hole.


    But if you think about it carefully, as long as you can overcome the difficulties to a certain extent, such as clearing a fixed and undisturbed experimental site on the battlefield, and conducting a certain degree of guidance and control when releasing gamma ray bursts, you can achieve the two goals of killing insects and exploring the void.


    Soon, Tony''s eyes brightened, showing great joy, said: "f.. K! Joe, you are really a genius. There are channels within the void Zerg. When gamma ray bursts are transmitted in the void, the energy waves that can be aroused will be very small. Even if you encounter energy reflux, you may not be able to return to the original place. Even if you can return to the original place, the degree of antiphagy that can be caused will be completely acceptable... "

 Chapter 951

    To kill those damned insects with gamma ray bursts or something is obviously a whim of Jordan. Those void Zerg have lived in the endless void for generations. They have already developed amazing resistance to gamma ray and void energy. To kill those insects with gamma ray is as ridiculous as drowning fish with water.


    But even if we can''t kill those insects with gamma rays, it''s very feasible to explore a broader virtual world with the virtual channel opened by Zerg.


    In the aspect of scientific research, Tony''s action power always has unprecedented enthusiasm.


    After the end of the turmoil in heaven, Tony, with Dr. Benner, Stephen and others, quickly collected most of the data and achievements of the heaven research base, and then came to the ruins of the battlefield with a large group of new Olympians.


    Today''s battlefield in ruins is three times larger than it was at the beginning. More military forces have been mobilized around the battlefield. A more rigorous, fierce and violent defensive front has surrounded the whole battlefield in a way of layer upon layer.


    It''s not just the soldiers of the military. Recently, in the face of the fierce attacks of those insects, the coalition government and the military, and even openly among the major trade unions and non-governmental organizations, have issued a large number of employment tasks.


    As long as you kill a certain number of insects, you will be able to receive a certain amount of money at the task distribution points of the coalition government and the military.


    The more insects you kill, the higher the reward you get.


    In addition to a small number of secret equipment can not be issued, in the reward pool, there are even a large number of extraterrestrial materials, venom armor, gene medicine, steel armor and so on.


    There are too many insects. It''s a bit cramped to rely on the garrison members of the military alone. Once this kind of employment task is assigned, killers, gang members, gangsters, illegal cyborgs and so on from all over the world join in this war feast.


    In the battlefield, there are even monsters coming out of the holy city and transformation robots coming out of the forgotten place.


    It''s this kind of employment task that is almost common to all the people that makes the whole battlefield not continue to expand. Otherwise, with the crazy attack of the Zerg, today''s battlefield has already expanded to New York City.


    For these insects, the larger the battlefield, the more insects they can hold, and the less wonderful the situation for human beings.


    On an aerospace carrier close to the battlefield, Jordan, Tony and others are OK. The young arcologists brought by Tony are looking at the fierce battlefield, and they all look very pale.


    Tony and others didn''t wait for a long time. A steel armor painted with star spangled flag, with thick traces of gunpowder smoke, broke away from the battlefield, killed a group of gliding insects in the mid air, passed through layers of air guard circle, and then landed on the deck of the space carrier with a clang.


    James Rhodes, with a slightly tired smile on his dark face, came forward to hug Tony and Jordan respectively.


    Even with the protection of steel armor, James Rhodes still has injuries left by fierce fighting.


    This is Tony''s best friend in the military. Seeing this scene, Tony frowned and said, "James, is the current situation so difficult that you, the youngest major general of the coalition government, are going to join the fight?"


    James browed and said, "Tony, this damned capitalist who only knows how to drink coffee in the laboratory, should put you on the battlefield for two months, so that you can understand what is the pain of war!"


    "A month and a half ago, we have detected that those damned insects have built more than three secondary female nests inside the void passage. The military has tried to put nuclear weapons into the void passage several times, but the effect is not so obvious. Those insects love radiation very much..."


    Three secondary female nests are enough to support those damned insects. On the battlefield of this scale, we can quickly cultivate the mixed forces of crushing level.


    The military has even used nuclear weapons several times. We can imagine how fierce the war has been.


    Needless to say, the firepower on this battlefield is enough to support the earth and fight a big battle in the universe.


    Originally, after the meeting of the dark palace, the earth, which was about to take off quickly, was dragged to the same place by the invasion of Zerg.


    Mars, Jupiter and other solar system internal resources, almost all of them have been filled in this endless war.


    What''s more disgusting is that these insects can destroy and devour almost everything. After a long time of war, the earth has produced a lot of development in combat effectiveness and infantry weapons, and the rest is consumption, just like a bottomless pit.


    Listening to James''s words, Tony''s face became very ugly.


    Before, Tony had some understanding of the battlefield, but after staying in the laboratory for a long time, the information Tony learned was too one-sided.


    From James'' words and the information summed up in the war, all the high-level people already know that these Zerg are fighting a war of attrition.


    In other words, in the invading wars since ancient times, the void Zerg can always drag the war rhythm into the war of attrition, which the other side is good at.


    Even those demons in the endless abyss are not willing to compete with these Zerg.


    That is to say, the angel Legion in the past, with the support of endless faith, was able to fight with these damned insects for 3000 years long ago. Even so, God could not bear the endless harassment and banished these insects from the real universe.


    It''s frustrating, but helpless.


    Seeing that Tony was in a daze, Jordan said: "Tony, this is not the time to be in a daze. If our plan can succeed, as long as there are enough pieces of the world, we can create a really powerful army to crush these damned insects back, or even into the void, Occupy each other''s empty gathering place, when the time comes, our national God plan will be able to really spread out. One day, we may be able to gather enough strength to chase these damned insects in the void... "

 Chapter 952

    Tony can almost see the little tricks like painting big cakes and watching plum blossom to quench thirst at a glance. However, Tony still chooses to accept the encouragement and comfort of Jordan.


    At this moment, Tony felt that what he was carrying was the fate of all mankind and the future of mankind.


    Barely communicate with Jordan, James and others, Tony soon with an unprecedented belief, into almost day and night busy and research.


    Looking at Tony''s slightly heroic figure, Jordan''s egg aches.


    It can''t be that the pie you drew is a little big, which makes Tony feel psychological pressure.


    James also felt that Tony''s back was a little strange. He turned his lips, looked at Jordan and said, "do you feel that Tony is a bit strange, he won''t do anything crazy. Come on, this is a damn Zerg battlefield, like that kind of thing in heaven..."


    Jordan patted James on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Settling down and arranging the arrival of Tony and others, for Jordan, James and others, is just a small episode in the endless war.


    After a moment of worry, Jordan and James return to the battlefield again.


    Most of the Avengers, including the military, are men who can only fight and seldom participate in decision-making and scientific research.


    Killing more insects every day can relieve the pressure of the military and human.


    After a long battle, go back to the defensive front and have a rest. Drink a little wine and blow a beep. This is the daily routine of most people on the battlefield, including the Avengers.


    No one knows how long this war will last. The empty passage in the middle of the ruins battlefield has been expanded more than three times. The endless insects, like the water drops in the river, seem to flow forever.


    On the No.2 battle space carrier, in a special restaurant.


    With a cigar, a large stack of tableware in front of him and a glass of whisky in his hand, Jordan looked at the burning battlefield through the transparent window.


    "Mad, when is the end of this kind of battle?"


    In front of Tony, Saul, like a starving ghost, quickly wiped out the mountain like food in front of him. From time to time, he grabbed a huge wine glass next to him and poured a mouthful of rum.


    Jordan took his eyes away from the battlefield, looked at sol with interest, and said, "don''t you like fighting best? Tired of it? "


    Sol was stunned and said: "it''s just the taste of the food that has bored me!"


    After months of fighting, the earth''s reserves of various nutrients, life replenishment energy and so on have already been consumed in this endless war.


    Even strong men like Jordan and sol have to rely on a lot of food and a short rest in their spare time to recover their consumption in the war.


    It''s better for the heavenly father like Jordan and Carol. When they consume too much, they can get some supplement from the ubiquitous free energy in the universe with the help of their understanding of the laws of the universe.


    But the existence of sol is a little sad.


    It''s a pleasure to eat a piece of good steak, but it''s still wonderful to eat two pieces, and it''s also acceptable to eat three pieces. But if you have to kill hundreds of pieces of steak in a meal, even if your digestion ability is acceptable, eating meat alone can make people eat wrong.


    It''s not only sol, but also people like Steve and Hobbes. Recently, when they smell meat, they feel like vomiting.


    On the contrary, the consumption of energy systems such as Casillas, Natasha and Heidi is easier to supplement. There are unlimited energy reactors. At least Natasha and others don''t have to eat Hesse to make up for their physical and physical consumption.


    Saul was still in the Tucao, and he was also make complaints about several body members who were resting around him.


    While everyone was resting in the sky, it was already in the middle of the night, and bright silver lights suddenly bloomed on a specially modified space carrier.


    "Tony!"


    At the sight of the silver glow, Jordan suddenly got up, and Sol''s face was heavy.


    After opening a star gate, Jordan and sol quickly passed through and came to an observation platform near the space carrier.


    At this time on the floating platform, seifer, Nick Frey, general Ross, pepper, Steve, Natasha and others had gathered a lot of people, and all of them looked at the direction of the space carrier with bright eyes.


    Coming to the floating platform, Jordan naturally put his arms around Heidi and asked, "honey, what''s going on over there?"


    Heidi rubbed in Jordan''s arms like a kitten, apparently just waking up, yawned and said, "I''m new here too. Dr. Benner sent a message to all the people who are resting half an hour ago, saying that the research with Tony has taken a key step and is ready to start the experiment!"


    "However, according to Dr. Benner, this experiment is likely to cause quite a lot of noise among the Zerg. Most likely, those insects will attack the space carrier, so we need everyone''s help to guard it..."


    With the data from the last experiment in heaven, Tony built a super laboratory almost like a floating city over the battlefield with two space carriers as the base. He improved and reduced the pillar of the astral world to a certain extent, and optimized the process of capturing debris in the virtual world to a certain extent.


    Even if he was transferred to an arcane and had the will to truth, he could only know a little about gamma rays, radiation and void.


    However, since they are all products of the void, it is not impossible that this kind of experiment will attract the attention of the Zerg.


    For the experiment, Jordan and others can''t help at all. They can only mobilize a large number of people around the huge floating laboratory.


    At this time, on the huge platform, the original silver brilliance gradually converged, accompanied by the sound of mechanical clasps, and more delicate pillars of the star world slowly rose from the mechanical platform. Under the control of Jarvis, they quickly combined into a strange shape like an obelisk.


    Then, the whole floating laboratory was glowing, and endless energy, like rivers, poured into the huge obelisk.


    The silver arcane runes twinkle on the Obelisk and soon converge into a huge energy circuit.


    In an instant, a silver rainbow, which people can''t look directly at, shot from the top of the obelisk, towards the empty passage in the center of the ruins battlefield.

 Chapter 953

    Tony''s intelligence is beyond doubt in the whole Avengers alliance, the whole earth, and even the whole universe. No matter what technology, if there is a little sign, there is nothing that Tony can''t crack in his hands.


    It can not only crack, but also innovate and improve according to various technologies.


    The pillar of the universe itself is the same technology that Tony is very interested in. After a paradise experiment, under the pressure of the huge Zerg, Tony, together with Dr. Benner, Stephen and others, constantly improves the pillar of the universe day and night.


    Once again, the release of gamma ray bursts, although Tony and others for this kind of cosmic energy control is still very low, but the basic control, the general scope of the release, is already in hand.


    The dazzling silver light has the terrible power to tear and annihilate everything. After crossing most of the battlefield in the blink of an eye, it just like Jiutian waterfall impacts on the void channel of the Zerg. Along the void channel opened up by the Zerg, it rushes back towards the deep.


    However, when this terrible gamma ray burst, which can tear apart the space warships and shatter a corner of the world, passes over the infinite Zerg, except for some of the newborn void Zerg, a huge part of the adult void Zerg will come out with a layer of silver, just like a brilliant pebble, diverting the gamma rays from the sky, There was no harm.


    These void Zerg have lived in the void for a long time. They have evolved a perfect instinct to deal with all kinds of radiation, danger, void energy and so on.


    Otherwise, these void Zerg live in the void all the year round and have long been destroyed by the endless void energy.


    In the floating Observatory, all of them, such as Jordan, Tony and Nick Frey, have already focused their attention on the gamma ray data table after the initial blinding eyes closed.


    For those Zerg to survive the impact of gamma ray bursts, this result is both shocking and unexpected.


    Tony observed the data table for a long time, and said: "the feedback of gamma ray rush data is very normal. The void channel opened by the void Zerg extends in all directions and has nine or eighteen bends, which is enough to make gamma ray bursts gallop in the void for a long time, explore a broader and incomparable void world, and do not worry about the backflow of void energy!"


    "However, those void Zerg are extremely sensitive to gamma energy. The gathering of large quantities of gamma ray bursts will soon attract the attention of the Zerg leaders, and the Zerg will certainly launch a crazy counterattack and revenge. Let everyone be on guard. Our war will soon begin!"


    Previously, under the proposal of Steve and Jordan, Tony had a flash of inspiration and made the decision to search the virtual world with the help of Zerg channel. In order to ensure the normal progress of the experiment, Tony conducted countless preparatory experiments in various aspects in the laboratory.


    In these preparatory experiments, we included the effect of gamma rays on Zerg.


    Experiments have proved that these void Zerg have strong void resistance in their bones. Once they are exposed to this large area of gamma rays, they will not die on the spot, but they will feel more uncomfortable. As a result, they will become more violent, angry and bloodthirsty. At the first time, they will gather strength to completely destroy the source of this gamma ray.


    The void Zerg only evolved resistance to void energy in countless years of void life. They are not really fearless of the invasion of void energy. On the contrary, these insects who live in the void are most aware of the horror of void energy. Once they encounter a large amount of void energy near their gathering place, they will arouse the sense of crisis in their genes, So as to completely destroy the source of void energy.


    In the void, there are too many Zerg camps and gathering places, which are destroyed by the large-scale void energy riots.


    Sure enough, just like Tony''s conjecture, the insects that were exposed to the gamma ray bursts first trembled and then all of them trembled after they met the huge gamma ray bursts. They cooperated with their own organs and made a strange sound of insects.


    The sound of insects soon became one, just like the sea of riots. The empty Zerg were almost lifeless. They rushed out of the empty passage. Except those who could not fly, all the flying Zerg, in a desperate posture, rushed towards the floating experimental city in the sky.


    Even those unable to fly on the ground completely abandoned the original impact on the surrounding defense lines. Those with long-range attacks spewed venom into the sky, while those without long-range attacks began to gather in a crazy way. In a manner of overlapping, they wanted to build a ladder and spread towards the floating experimental city.


    "F.. K, what are you doing? What a good chance! Open fire! Fire


    "Electromagnetic gun ready, give me those insects broken base, I want these damned insects fall short of success!"


    On the outer line of defense, huge electromagnetic railguns began to store energy. With the continuous sound of roaring, one after another of silver bombs, carrying a terrible flash current, bombarded one after another of the Zerg ladder, or even the Zerg flying troops.


    At the time of making this attack decision, all the people have already been ready for those Zerg to fight back and attack madly.


    But the strange thing is that after the collapse of the Zerg ladder, the insects were in a state of intense bloodthirsty and irritability, but none of them turned their guns to attack the surrounding defense lines, and even made all the soldiers have a strange idea. Are these insects crazy.


    "Rough! What are you waiting for? It''s a credit for nothing


    "Really, these insects will not fight back. What is the silver light shining down from the sky?"


    On the front line of the battlefield, some people are more courageous. After discovering the abnormal situation of those insects, they kill them all by themselves and kill them madly. However, the insects have no intention of fighting back.


    What''s more, he was very curious about the gamma ray bursts in the sky. He took off directly and touched the silver light column. Then, without saying a word, he was completely stiff in the air. With a gust of wind, he turned into powder and dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 954

    The power of gamma ray bursts is unprecedented. Even the heaven world is crushed hundreds of thousands of miles after being impacted by the empty energy of gamma ray bursts.


    Insects can carry that kind of gamma ray to launch a reverse impact, that is because those insects, in the void world, have been fighting with these void energies for countless years, and have evolved a high enough resistance. Even so, those insects are still unprecedentedly alert to this void energy. Once they are found, they have to ignore the source of destruction.


    It is conceivable that this kind of gamma ray storm is so terrible that even the most top space warships can not withstand the impact of this kind of gamma ray storm.


    After dozens of people were killed and injured in succession, all the personal soldiers on the ground learned to be proficient. Knowing that this thing was really untouchable, they turned their attention to those insects who didn''t know anything about resistance.


    Especially for many mercenaries, they come to the battlefield in order to make a fortune.


    Although this situation is strange, in a sense, these insects who don''t know how to resist are like gold bricks in front of the mercenaries.


    There was a lot of killing on the battlefield.


    At this time in the sky, the first wave of flying Zerg has also come to the defense zone temporarily arranged by Jordan and others.


    Originally, it was just a group of flying crustaceans hiding in the insect army. Under the thick crustacean, there are thin wings like cicada wings, which can make unexpected impact in the war and cause great damage to the human defense front.


    But now, these insidious insects, regardless of all, just like crazy general impact.


    "Heidi! Natasha


    To deal with this kind of Zerg, it''s stupid to use other attacks. Only fire attack is the biggest killer of this kind of insect. Those thin wings like cicada wings can''t withstand the attack of high temperature.


    With Steve''s command, Heidi and Natasha bawled on Jordan''s face, then one turned into queen of fire, and the other into a phoenix with wings, and rushed directly into the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of flame explosion. Heidi was the first to put out her hand. Her whole body was wrapped by the flame. As soon as she pushed her hand, the ring of fire burst out, forming one ripple after another, rippling in the air. Although the insects would not be killed on the spot, their transparent wings would be burned in an instant, Like raindrops falling down.


    At the same time, Natasha''s hand has a red energy thread spreading, which is gently hooked. The Zerg people burst out one after another from the inside out. Although it is not as wide as Heidi''s, it has amazing lethality. When the insects are all in mid air, they burn into one after another.


    Unlike Steve, Saul, Carol and so on, as Jordan''s girlfriends.


    Natasha, Heidi, gizel, Serena, Jennie, may, and others have already set foot on the road of arcane for a long time with Jordan''s help.


    Nowadays, Heidi is specialized in fire arcane. In the tree of soul, Heidi has a lot of fire skills. They are all optimized and calculated by Tony, Stephen and Jarvis. Each of them has its own use, which point to use, which variety, and more powerful than Heidi''s barbaric fire impact, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    Natasha''s ability is strange. It seems to be fire, but in fact, this kind of energy is actually a kind of use of spiritual and spiritual power. It is released in a fixed form of fire. With the protection of the will of truth, even if Natasha urges the power of the Phoenix to the extreme and magnifies it a hundred times, she will not be affected at all, Can persist for a long time.


    It seems that they are just at the peak of the third stage of life evolution, but in fact, in the middle of the battle, even Carol and Saul may not be able to match the fighting power they erupted.


    This is also one of the advantages of the arcane. It has the most scientific ability output mode, and can use energy to form one unique skill after another after Jarvis''s continuous calculation and optimization.


    Just less than ten minutes, with the cooperation of Heidi and Natasha, the flying Zerg that surged into the sky like a wave were soon cleared up.


    In the same floating Observatory, Steve looked at Natasha and Heidi, who were returning slowly. Finally, he made up his mind, went to Tony and said, "Tony, I think fighting also needs to be systematic and scientific. If it is combined with the road of arcane, it should be able to come out of a different road..."


    As one of the giants of the Avengers alliance, Steve has always been very gentle, but in his heart, he is actually very proud.


    Even with the rapid growth of Jordan, Tony, Carol, Natasha and others, Steve has always believed that his road of fighting will never be much worse than others.


    With the same idea, Saul, who has always boasted that he is "the strongest Avenger", "Hobbes, the strongest tough man" and "Carol, the strongest female warrior", have also formed a small self-improvement meeting, whose purpose is to prove that the road he and others have taken is not weak with others.


    But now, as the initiator of the self-improvement Association, Steve, this big eyed guy, has no backbone to admit defeat.


    It''s unforgivable.


    "Steve!"


    Sol was extremely irascible. On the spot, he swung his hammer and his electric light flashed. Like an angry lion, he roared at Steve.


    At this time, rocky, who has just transformed his own strength successfully and embarked on the road of arcane, came to Saul with a very bad smile on his face and said, "stupid brother, what are you looking forward to? With your barbaric and tedious way of growing up, to challenge the great arcane road


    "Saul, you can''t keep up with the times any more. The tide of the universe is always surging forward, and you are always immersed in your sunken old ship, clamoring for the so-called glory that has long lagged behind the times. The real glory is to surpass the predecessors, go further on the road of the predecessors, and walk out of a more brilliant road..."


    Stimulated by rocky, Salton became more furious and growled, "Rocky, do you want to fight?"


    Rocky looked at Saul with disdain and said, "is your brain really full of muscles? Are you going to have a fight with me at this time? How about the efficiency of killing insects? "

 Chapter 955

    The netherworld Zerg are crazy. For the gamma ray bursts in the sky, after losing the first round of flight, the Zerg soon organized the second round of attack.


    Compared with the insects that were not prepared enough for the first time, this worm was gathered from other empty passages, which was extremely fast, fearless of fire and equally aggressive.


    In the face of this wave of insect attacks, most of the Avengers alliance did not move, but gave up the battlefield to the two brothers sol and rocky, who were constantly spraying each other.


    In a sense, it is also a collision between the asgardian way of evolution and the arcane way.


    In order to show fairness, sol, who used hammer to testify, even gave up his beloved hammer in this battle and entered the battle directly with his bare hands.


    War after war, metamorphosis after metamorphosis, today''s sol, after preaching with a hammer, has already realized the control of his own energy. Even without a hammer, he can also urge the power of lightning and storm to fly at a high speed in the air. When he reaches out his hand, countless thunder snakes gather and form a spear interwoven with lightning in his hand.


    The red cape was raised high, Saul''s blond hair was suspended in the air, and with an amazing roar, he threw the lightning spear in his hand again and again, pierced the insects, and then burst into pieces among the insects, forming a very fierce lethality.


    At this time, rocky, watching sol burst out, the whole face is more and more smiling.


    When Saul broke out frequently in the mid air, and the whole person was a little exhausted, ready to break into the insect swarm by physical strength, rocky just flew to Saul''s side, with the symbolic smile on his face and white teeth, and said: "stupid brother, is this all your strength? Is that all the glory of Asgard? "


    As far as stimulating sol is concerned, rocky is absolutely the best in the Avengers League. He has his own irony ability. For sol, he can reach the max level in a very short time.


    At this time, rocky suddenly raised his hand, and one diamond ice mirror after another appeared in the mid air, dense, forming a strange sequence.


    Then, rocky points out that an ice blue laser falls on the diamond ice mirror in the center, and the ice blue light shoots wildly in the sky, and then refracts one ice blue light after another. In the constant refraction, it accumulates more and more.


    When the sky covered ice mirror can''t bear the energy of the ice blue laser, with the wave of Rocky''s hand, the sequence of the sky covered diamond ice mirror turns slowly, forming a kind of light almost like raindrops, falling madly towards the insects in the mid air.


    The raindrops are endless. It seems that only the ice blue laser with the thickness of thumb has accumulated incredible power in the crazy refraction. After penetrating the layers of insects, the terrible power of ice breaks out. Even the corpses of those insects are frozen into ice crystals and fall to the ground.


    The ice blue rain for more than half an hour made the temperature of the whole battlefield drop by more than ten degrees. The insect corpses scattered on the ground were wrapped by ice crystals, flashing a kind of dreamy color.


    The duration of the ice rain soon ended. With his own efforts, rocky organized the crazy attack of the Zerg for more than an hour. As for the killing of the insects, there were countless, accumulating a thick layer of ice on the ground.


    Everyone can see that the power of rocky is far less than that of sol before. Even after more than an hour of continuous attack, rocky seems to still have some spare power.


    But it''s not a big wave of output. With the help of the extremely rigorous ice crystal sequence refraction, the lethality of this ice rain has been pushed to the limit, and almost every trace of every millimetre of power has been properly used.


    Saul naturally realized the weakness in this contest, but he still roared out in defiance and said: "Rocky, the real strong man, never disdains to show off his skills. Only strength is the real glory. In the name of Thor, I call for the appearance of thunder cloud and storm..."


    In a hurry to lose, sol, regardless of his previous pressure, reached out to call miao''ernier, and turned wildly in mid air, gathering storms all over the sky. What''s more, a series of terrible thunderstorms were generated in the storms.


    After a moment, it was like thunder falling from the sky. In a ferocious way, it also fell like raindrops towards the insects on the ground.


    These thunderbolts are much more powerful than Rocky''s icy blue laser. Each thunderbolt can split the insects and leave one big black pit after another on the ground.


    It''s just a thunderstorm of this level, even if sol has exhausted his strength, it can only break out for three or five minutes. It''s shocking enough on the scene, but it''s far less effective than Rocky''s continuous rain like attack on the battlefield.


    But people also saw that Saul was absolutely unconvinced.


    As Kee Mei, who has cheated sol for hundreds of years, rocky once again shows a smile that makes people very familiar, but wants to punch hard. With a bit of grace in his heart, he says, "so, what do you want to prove, that milnier is really one of Asgard''s most powerful artifact?"


    Saul faces a red face. "Bad ass, the hammer is my life. It is part of my strength. Only by such a powerful attack can we destroy enough powerful enemies, and the real strong ones must be brave to the higher."


    Just as sol roared and forced himself to defend himself, rocky didn''t know when, but also took out a spear and pointed to the ground. Under the influence of the blue light, the ice that was originally covered with the ground floated up one after another, making a kind of fine tremor sound.


    Then, with a little sweat on Rocky''s forehead, the trembling ice crystal suddenly broke into the most delicate existence. There was a tiny ice blue light refracting in the infinite ice debris, and finally it broke into a piece, forming a blue ripple, spreading in all directions.


    In the place where the blue light wave passed, everything, as if time had stopped, stood still in an instant.


    Absolute zero!


    If the power can be raised to the limit, in theory, it can even freeze space and time. In terms of power alone, it is no worse than the thunder storm gathered by nasol.

 Chapter 956

    In terms of evolution alone, rocky can''t compete with Saul.


    After a great war and transformation, sol is now the best of the sub heavenly Father class strong. Only when sol can walk out of the thunder and storm, can he really enter the ranks of the heavenly Father class strong.


    Rocky, not to mention the heavenly Father level, has not even reached the sub heavenly Father level, but is just the peak of the third stage.


    But it was just such a big stage of evolution that rocky was far better than Saul in terms of lethality, power and efficiency.


    Different from Saul''s traditional self groping growth, rocky has been in the arms of arcane soon after his real arcane road appeared.


    Once upon a time, the powerful divine character and divine power were washed and turned into the most original power, which was condensed in the resonance between rocky and the universe. According to Rocky''s idea, under Jarvis''s continuous deduction and improvement, the skills were more and more in line with the operation of the laws of the universe, and more in line with the law of attack.


    It''s also a force. Sol is only used to swing with a hammer, while rocky is used to pry the law will of ice attribute.


    The biggest difference is Rocky''s diversified and skillful use of power, just like the difference between humans and animals, which is more intelligent and efficient.


    If it''s a real fight between life and death, sol is naturally strong, and can directly rely on his strong brute force before rocky is ready, causing heavy damage to rocky.


    But if it is such a premeditated and prepared war effect, even if sol has exhausted his strength, he can''t match Rocky''s perfect skill.


    It''s not that Arcane road is no better than self groping evolution in life and death, but rocky is more inclined to be a fort mage.


    In the competition between the self groping evolutionary road and the arcane Road, Saul lost completely.


    And seeing this scene, Steve, Hobbes and others, who had already begun to incline to the road of arcane magic, looked in the direction of Tony and Jordan.


    This is a good opportunity to really promote arcane road.


    Tony and Jordan look at each other, Tony is to step forward, and said: "it''s time to witness the real technology!"


    With a big x, Tony is quickly covered by nano armor and directly bumps into the swarm of insects like a wild animal. Then, on the armor, a series of arcane runes flow, forming a kind of strange energy resonance, just like an ultrasonic wave, spreading in the silent parts.


    "Biological control!"


    "Blast!"


    Along with Tony''s cold words, more than thousands of insects suddenly became stiff in the swarm. The flesh, bones and crustaceans in the body turned into the purest biological bombs, just like fireworks, exploded in the crowd, forming a shocking scene.


    "Mechanical control!"


    "The earth is in control!"


    "Energy resonance!"


    One voice after another came out of Tony''s armor. It was almost visible to the naked eye. Countless pieces of broken equipment, armor, guns and so on scattered on the battlefield seemed to have been given life. They began to repair themselves, forming a huge and ferocious self-propelled gun. Even tanks and fighters with exhaust gas gathered together, To form the same war machine as in the war against hegemonism.


    Then, the earth surged. Under Tony''s control, one strange battlefield terrain after another was quickly formed, which was more suitable for the operation of self-propelled guns, mechanical fortresses and war machines.


    These weapons of war, driven by a strange energy, form one terrorist fire network after another, and contain the dense attack routes of the Zerg in an instant.


    With the release of a series of strong skills, Tony''s armor energy is also a little dim.


    At this time, Jordan did not know when he had come to the front line of the battlefield, with a sword in one hand and a gun in the other. With a rare solemnity, he yelled out: "strength! Speed! dexterous! Defense... "


    One by one, the basic physical skills are lit up. At the foot of Jordan, the aura of arcane rune is blooming.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, Jordan''s physical fitness, with a rocket like speed crazy up.


    "Dark sky


    "The mark of death!"


    There are also two auxiliary skills blooming, the power of darkness, covering all the perception of those insects, the power of death, marking the biggest weakness of those insects.


    At this moment, Jordan, with an unprecedented strength and speed, rushed into the insect swarm. The fierce and violent spear fell like raindrops. The spear speed was extremely fast. Every shot burst out the right energy, killing the Zerg easily without wasting any power.


    In the high-speed movement, Jordan has an explosive sense of power, but the holy sword in his hand is the most dazzling light, like a dazzling and violent sword dance among the insects.


    Where Jordan had passed, it was like a white wave. All the insects had no resistance at all. The originally dense formation was easily separated by Jordan in less than a moment.


    Along with the division of Jordan, Tony''s control of a large number of mechanical storms, is in a more violent way, to eliminate those separated insects.


    The perfect cooperation of the two people is like an eraser, wiping those terrible insect tides away from the battlefield one by one. Even the endless stream of new forces in the empty passage can not make enough supplement to the insect tides.


    It''s an easy attack for both Jordan and Tony.


    Jordan''s life evolution degree is enough to support this kind of fierce battle, just like the perpetual motion machine. After the first shaping and condensation, Tony''s mechanical storm only needs to replace the energy source, and can never stop breaking out. Even if the equipment is damaged, Tony can repair it in an instant.


    It was just two people. After only two hours of clearing, the whole battlefield was suppressed, and even the empty passage was blocked.


    Above Jordan and the large group of mechanical storms, there is a silver gamma ray storm, which, like the moon, slants into the void channel. With the help of the void channel split by the Zerg in countless years, we are blatantly exploring the void world.

 Chapter 957

    The cooperation and fighting power of Jordan and Tony shocked everyone.


    These Zerg don''t send too strong presence to participate in the war. At most, elite Zerg occasionally appear on the battlefield. In fact, there are many ways to quickly clean up the battlefield among Avengers alliance, military and aegis.


    What''s really embarrassing is that these Zerg are invaders. Fighting has always happened on the earth. Even New York City is not far away from the battlefield. Whether it''s the Avengers alliance or the military, powerful attacks can''t be used at all. Otherwise, the human side will lose the most.


    For example, sol, the father of Asia, if necessary, tried to stir up a thunder storm, which was enough to destroy half of North America. Carroll''s reckless impact could shatter the whole earth. Even the military has a large number of nuclear weapons, even Star Destroyers on space warships.


    However, it is still that sentence. Once these forces are used, the biggest loss is still the human side.


    This is also the most disgusting point of those insects. They send a large number of middle and low-end insects to fix the battlefield in the hinterland of human beings. The continuous war of attrition is enough to drag the whole earth to death.


    Zerg side will not have a strong presence and weapons of it!


    Of course not. It is only observed by human beings on the earth that we have been able to traverse the void world and the universe for countless years. There are thousands of Lord level Zerg in the void camp, and there are tens of thousands of Zerg queens that are comparable to the existence of father level.


    Through the void channel, enter the enemy''s hinterland, expand their own advantages to the limit, and use a continuous stream of insects to consume and destroy all the enemy''s living strength and resistance. This is the most smart side of those insects.


    However, in the case of not applicable to weapons of mass destruction or super tricks, no one can eliminate a large number of Zerg as easily and quickly as Jordan and Tony.


    "Damn, what do you think of the strength of Joe and Tony?"


    In the previous contest, sol lost to rocky. Originally, the whole person was in a high degree of self doubt. Seeing the scene that Jordan and Tony easily suppressed the whole Zerg, the whole person even uttered a hoarse sound.


    Only if you have really participated in the battle with Zerg can you know how difficult those insects are.


    An endless stream of insects is like running water. Even if they are cleaned up by waves of attacks, there are a few more that can block the flow of water.


    Today, the gap in the void passage is hundreds of square meters large, and the insects that can rush into the earth every second are counted in thousands.


    If you want to block the empty passage like Jordan and Tony, you have to kill thousands of insects every second. How amazing the killing efficiency is?


    Carol was particularly shocked when she saw what happened to Jordan and Tony. However, after observing for a while, Carol saw some ways through the resonance of the laws of the universe, and said: "Joe is a real father. Tony has average personal strength, but he has a good understanding of the laws of the universe, No less than Jordan! "


    "The road of arcane magic really has a lot of merits. Even the demons who have lived in the universe for countless years can''t compete with the fine manipulation of energy!"


    Carroll''s words make everyone silent.


    At this time, on the battlefield, Jordan was in charge of the battle. His arms and sword burst out like a mirage. Countless heavy attacks, continuous, just like the flow of water, had a kind of confrontation impact with those insect tides.


    Behind Jordan, Tony''s armor is suspended in the air, and all kinds of arcane runes on his body are flashing. He supplies a large number of war equipment on the ground, gathers thousands of attacks, and covers the entire void channel recklessly.


    Jordan''s power of the law of death covers the entire edge of the void channel, forming a field. Any Zerg entering this field will be marked with the biggest key.


    This kind of death field is connected with Jarvis through arcane magic. With huge amount of computation, those mechanical storms controlled by Tony can be transformed into supernatural snipers. Every attack will increase the lethality to the limit.


    And Jordan is able to replenish himself with the power of the laws of the universe, and Tony has infinite power to replenish himself with the ark reactor.


    They were like mountains in front of the empty passage. A fierce battle lasted for more than 12 days.


    It was not until Dr. Benner heard that the newly established floating laboratory had collected enough world coordinates of debris, even when the pillar of the astral world was about to melt, that Jordan and Tony slowly retreated from the battlefield.


    After a full 12 days of repair, the defense circle of the military has been tightened again, and countless military soldiers have also been given a great rest and supplement, fighting against the sleepless insects once again.


    The Zerg''s battlefield has expanded three times. After such a wave of attacks, it has shrunk again.


    After returning to the space carrier above the battlefield, Steve, Saul, Hobbes and others, who had been carrying the road of arcane, immediately became shameless.


    Jordan and Tony''s one shot, has been thoroughly, for the name of arcane road.


    Jordan soon sent these bastards to find modu, cassilias and others. After getting rid of the entanglement of most people, he soon came to the floating experimental city with Tony.


    At this time, the 12 day long gamma ray storm in the floating experimental city caused the hundreds of small pillars of the astral boundary to melt to more than half. It is a huge consumption of resources to continue the virtual coordinate fishing program next time.


    However, compared with the consumption of these resources, the harvest of this virtual coordinate fishing plan is more huge.


    In 12 days, with the spread and scattering coverage of gamma ray bursts in the void, there are tens of thousands of debris worlds that can be clearly located.


    Moreover, due to the use of the Zerg virtual channel, dozens of independent plane worlds are found in this search.

 Chapter 958

    The fragmented world is endless in the void. After all, the universe has been developing for more than 10 billion years. Before the real universe, there are eight times of the age of the universe, even the oldest age of the original universe.


    It can be said that in the endless changes of the universe, those fragments of independent planes, individual universe and even the real universe have accumulated too much in the void.


    Jordani and others explored the void channel of Zerg for 12 days, but their exploration of the void world was not even a drop in the bucket.


    To conquer the void, Jordan and others have no such ambition.


    The number of tens of thousands of pieces of the world, has enough to let Tony''s national God plan initially unfold, once this plan is successful, the earth will soon be able to gather a group of demigod army, even if it is not comparable with the old Angel legion, but it will soon be able to form a snowball effect.


    At that time, the so-called Zerg problem will not become a serious problem for human beings on earth, and even become a training ground.


    In addition, the biggest harvest of this virtual fishing plan is the dozens of independent planes being captured by Zerg.


    Even with the horror of Zerg, it will take a long time to capture and engulf the whole independent plane world.


    If we can promote the national deity plan before these Zerg completely conquer the dozens of worlds, even if we condense a large army with enough elite, earth one can enter the dozens of independent planes world through assistance, and compete with those Zerg for plane resources in a more friendly way.


    Once the competition is successful, it can become a whole set of assembly line plans. Using the virtual exploration ability of the Zerg, these Zerg can be further developed in the virtual world like a hunting dog.


    Of course, Jordan himself has no interest in participating in such a complicated plan.


    After a rough understanding of the results of the void salvage plan, Jordan, with several girlfriends, once again fell into the salted fish state.


    With the promotion of Jordan and Tony, the army can maintain stability for at least half a year on the whole Zerg battlefield. As for the spread of the national God program, it can not be successful in one or two days.


    Jordan, and even the vast majority of the Avengers alliance, are free again. On the contrary, the coalition government, aegis, the military and many other big forces, like Pugs, surround Tony''s national God program promotion laboratory, eager to get some places from Tony.


    For a moment, in addition to the continuous battle on the Zerg battlefield, the whole earth seems to be restored to the former tranquility.


    What Jordan and others don''t know is that outside the earth at this moment, the junction of the Kerry Empire and soverin.


    On one side of the huge void throne, mieba''s wrinkled face was more miserable than ever, floating quietly in a piece of space, looking at the deep and beautiful starry sky melancholy.


    Before the first World War of space ring, mieba invaded the earth with unprecedented confidence. He wanted to gather six infinite gems, one to realize his own family planning plan in the universe. But he was full of confidence. On that earth, mieba''s face was full of blood. Even most of his troops were completely wiped out. Only mieba himself, with a small number of hands, could survive, Run out in confusion.


    Without the deterrence of the universe army, although mieba is still a top power in the universe, it is not the great emperor who once dominated the universe.


    Even, for the sake of his wild hope and the next rise, mieba even had to join the Kerry empire after the dark palace parliament, becoming a sharp blade for the Kerry Empire to attack the universe.


    This time, mieba led a very powerful elite fleet in the Kerry Empire, just to cooperate with the main fleet of the Kerry empire after the battle started, and completely destroy the direction of nasovirin.


    Sauvignon is not a particularly big force in the universe, far less than the three empires.


    However, we have to admit that sowelin is very rich. In the universe, we just sell energy resources, but we don''t know how much wealth we have gathered. Those damned sowelin Jinpi people have not even died in hundreds of years of foreign wars. All the weapons of war are virtual and intelligent control.


    If it''s a peaceful era, even the three empires certainly don''t want to offend such a rich guy as sowelin.


    But since the Council of the dark palace, any cosmic force can clearly feel that the will of the universe is turning, and a new generation of cosmic protagonists will soon appear.


    In order to fight for the favor of the will of the universe, the whole universe today is full of war.


    In an era when no one cared about anyone, the Kerry Empire had long been salivating over Sauvignon.


    Mieba was in a daze in the command center of the fleet. In this battle, mieba, as a top cosmologist, was not even a main attacker in the Kerry empire. He could only be a cooperator.


    This makes mieba very resentful. It seems that he has been depressed since the last space ring war.


    It''s not that mieba likes this kind of living under the yoke of others, nor that mieba doesn''t want to leave Kerry Empire and pull up a strong team again in the universe.


    However, the current situation of the universe is too chaotic. There is no chance to go out and pull up a team.


    Without a large army, the current extermination of hegemony, once it breaks away from the Kerry Empire and appears in the universe, will inevitably become a sweet cake in the eyes of all forces. It''s just that everyone wants to take a bite.


    To exterminate hegemonism is to have the ability and wisdom again. In this turbulent situation of the universe, there will be no waves at all.


    Perhaps, my life is like this, and I will never have the chance to realize my dream and ambition.


    Mieba takes a slightly melancholy look at his injured infinite glove. After a period of repair, the infinite glove has recovered to 7788, but now there are only two of the six infinite gems in the row.


    "Ah


    Mieba sighed, thinking of the whereabouts of the other four infinite gems, the whole person showed a lot of vicissitudes.


    Just as mieba became more and more melancholy, a mysterious voice suddenly sounded in the empty and uninhabited viewing cabin.


    "Mr. mieba, do you want to rise again?"

 Chapter 959

    Even if it''s not the main fleet of the Kerry Empire, it''s just a partial division, but it also has more than dozens of space warships, infinite space fighters, more energy blockade, space protection, firepower barrier and so on. Even if it''s the top experts in the universe who are good at infiltrating and assassinating, You can''t go straight to the center of the fleet without disturbing anyone.


    The fleet of Kerry empire is not the army that used to destroy hegemony.


    Mieba is a top-level cosmic power. It relies more on its own deterrent power to traverse the universe. It does not pay attention to its forces and forces. Even when attacking the earth, mieba only brings its two trusted armies, Xianfeng Wei and qitarui, and does not carry other cosmic forces attached to its own.


    The result of this is that after the defeat of mieba, when mieba fled back to the universe, the former subordinates of mieba had moved the old nest of mieba to a clean place. They fled everywhere and disappeared. As a result, mieba lost all the capital of its resurgence and had to take refuge in the Kerry Empire.


    Nowadays, mieba has realized how important a powerful force is to him. Unfortunately, mieba feels like a bird in a cage, just a tool used by the Kerry Empire to dominate the war.


    Although he was disgusted with the Kerry Empire, he agreed with the powerful fleet of Kerry empire.


    It''s terrible that a person who can cross numerous heavy guards and enter the center of the fleet quietly.


    In a flash, mieba''s palm was grasped, and the heart gem and power gem on the infinite glove burst out layers of energy, which were integrated into mieba''s body. A balance blade was picked up by mieba.


    "Who?"


    Mieba is extremely vigilant. He looks around, and his great mental strength sweeps out, but he can''t detect any trace at all.


    This kind of ability is beyond the imagination of mieba.


    When mieba became more and more impatient, a tall voice, with a very pale face, came out of the shadow. His whole body was full of a kind of elegant temperament, but with a disgusting decadent breath. It was like a decayed classical nobleman coming out of a decaying coffin.


    He was full of contradictions. Even mieba couldn''t lock the opponent''s Qi completely and didn''t dare to attack him at the first time.


    The comer was very calm. He came to mieba and gently waved his hand. A blood red throne seemed to grow out of thin air and fell on the opposite side of mieba. As soon as the comer spilled his hand, a cup of blue purple liquid appeared in his hand.


    Mieba''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and the wrinkles on his face were more dense, which was the blood of the Kerry people.


    The man poured and drank the cup of blood, then frowned and said, "the Kerry''s blood is full of arrogant putrefaction and barbarian filth. A group of arrogant and belligerent idiots can never really get the favor of the will of the universe. With these people, you will never succeed!"


    Mieba''s eyes trembled slightly, because mieba himself felt that the contradictory person''s words were very reasonable.


    Kerry people are a group of arrogant and belligerent races. After getting the guidance of the supreme wisdom, they successfully built the Kerry empire. They are the most powerful bandits in the universe.


    All the territory and wealth of the entire Kerry Empire, except one Hala star, were snatched by the Kerry people.


    However, this does not mean that mieba will be close to the contradictory comer. The appearance of the other party eating blood makes mieba feel disgusted in his heart. He even drinks the rotten blood of the Kerry people. It can be seen that the comer is not a good bird. I''m afraid he''s greedy enough to make people angry.


    The man rubbed his lips gracefully, seemed to have guessed the idea of exterminating hegemony, and said, "you can call me Lord of blood. I used to be a god of the old days. My sleeping for countless years has exhausted too much of my strength. Even though the blood of Kerry stinks, it can barely make up for my weakness, After all, if I fight to find the right blood food in the universe, I will certainly disturb the group of full bastards in the group of gods. Now I don''t want to fight those bastards head-on! "


    Lord of blood, old god!


    Mieba is also an old man. He knows a lot about the secrets of the universe. After hearing these two names, the whole person''s heart was slightly bumped. Then he looked at the blood Lord with solemn eyes and said, "you come from the endless abyss. Are you the old master?"


    The blood Lord waved his hand and broke the napkin in his hand. In his eyes, there was a kind of scarlet light. With a bewitching tone, he said: "what''s the difference between the abyss universe and the real universe for our existence? Even if you enter into the abyss universe, you are also the overlord level demon God who can dominate one side. On the contrary, in this real universe full of so-called order, what will happen to you? To be a puppet doll in the hands of the Crees, you have to fight for it whenever and wherever you are sacrificed. "


    "Shut up Mieba was so angry that he tightened his balance blade and said, "what do you want to say? If you want to seduce me into the abyss, you can wash your neck and die! "


    The power gem blooms purple light and flows in mieba''s body.


    Facing the old gods in the endless abyss, mieba has given birth to a kind of violent killing intention. Compared with fighting in the universe, if we can kill some demons in the abyss, it is easier to get the favor of the will of the universe.


    The blood Lord seemed to have expected that he reached out his hand slightly, and a green time gem appeared in his palm. He spoke slowly and said: "the favor of the will of the universe is just a lie! The order of the real universe has been determined at the beginning of its birth. The favorite is always the group of bastards from the God group. The protagonists are only human beings on the earth. Your so-called competition for the protagonists of the universe is just a farce on the stage. Even if you can get the attention of the cosmopolitan will for a while, it will not be too long, It will also usher in more cruel destruction... "


    Blood Lord tells the biggest secret of the real universe.


    All of these make mieba''s heart full of ups and downs. At the same time, the gem of time attracts mieba''s eyes.


    For a long time, mieba looked at the blood Lord and said, "what do you want from me? What can I get from you? "

 Chapter 960

    Although mieba didn''t want to believe it, combined with many records in the declining Titan canon of his ancestors, mieba knew that what the blood Lord said was true in all probability.


    Under the preference of the will of the universe, even if all the people in the universe try their best, what they are fighting for is only the attention of the will of the universe for a period of time. In the real universe, only the God Group and human beings on earth are really loved by the will of the universe forever.


    After the will of the universe deviated, God disappeared, the Holy Spirit disappeared and angels degenerated.


    The Greek Protoss, which once flourished, even the holy mountain of ospirin, was knocked down in the dark space. All the people were wiped out, and only their incomparable blood remained in the universe.


    Including the ancestors of mieba, the Titans also had a great impact on the universe, but in the end, they were still in complete decline, leaving the whole group alone.


    On the other hand, since the birth of human beings on the earth, life and death, ups and downs, even after several cycles, birth and death of one civilization after another, but never really cut off, even after the fall, it can be strong again in a very short time.


    Just like the earth today, a group of Aboriginal creatures who have just come out of the solar system, how can they stop their own attacks, even break their own power and run away in confusion.


    Apart from the bias of the will of the universe, mieba can''t think of any other answer.


    In a very short period of time, master jordani, master nakarol and master naguyi can grow into the top powers in the universe, which makes me feel embarrassed to wait for those who have been fighting in the universe for thousands of years or even longer.


    If you want to change these, only power, only infinite gems.


    Mieba''s mind soon became firm. He didn''t want to cooperate with the damned abyss devil. He just thought he was a snake. When he got the infinite gem, he would become a hero of the whole real universe, solve all the problems in the universe, and even out the invasion of the damned abyss bug.


    Mieba''s mind is changing, but the blood Lord just looks at each other, as if he doesn''t care about everything.


    When mieba''s mind was stable, the Lord of blood threw the gem of time to mieba and said, "this infinite gem is a meeting gift for our cooperation. In the abyss battlefield, there is a soul gem that can be traded at any time! In addition, I can also tell you all the places where the gem of mind and the gem of reality are located! "


    In mieba''s hands, there are space gems and power gems. Now they have time gems.


    If you add the heart gem, reality gem and soul gem mentioned by Lord blood, mieba will soon be able to gather six infinite gems, and he will still be the most beautiful baby in the universe.


    Stabilizing the excitement in his heart, mieba said calmly, "come on, what do you want?"


    The Lord of blood immediately laughed and said: "listen to my name, you should already know that I am the Lord of blood. What I want is naturally enough blood!"


    Mieba frowned slightly and said, "with your strength, it''s not a problem if you want to suck or even keep a piece of blood food in captivity."


    The blood Lord nodded and shook his head, saying: "those damned bastards in the God Group will not allow me to be naturalized in the real universe. What''s more, I need more blood than you think!"


    Mieba inlaid the gem of that time on the infinite glove, energy into the body, the whole person was convulsed, and then full of pride, said: "how much blood do you want? Today''s universe is full of wars... "


    Blood Lord directly interrupted the other party''s words, waved his hand and said: "I heard that the ideal of mieba is to clear half of the universe, so as to restore the stable development of the universe, right? I think we may be able to fully cooperate for this. Those who have disappeared will die in vain. It''s too wasteful! "


    The Lord of blood opened his mouth carelessly, but his words were like thunder. The whole person was in a trance.


    This bastard wants half the blood of the universe.


    Mieba sneered and said, "Lord of blood, you should have self-knowledge. You are not afraid to support yourself with so much blood?"


    The blood Lord finally took it a little seriously and said, "I wake up from my deep sleep and realize a further chance. Half of the blood of the universe will lead me to a higher stage of life evolution, and I will become the bloody God of another era!"


    Blood Lord''s Qi burst out at this moment, the peak of the heavenly Father level.


    This terrible momentum, even if it is comparable to the existence of God King Odin, is not different, or even more profound, and has infinitely approached the fourth stage of life evolution.


    However, in the blood Lord''s extremely powerful Qi, mieba was very sensitive to the weakness hidden by the blood Lord. In any case, the other side just recovered from the deep sleep. Even if it was once strong to the extreme, it would take a long time to recover.


    Mieba sneered and said, "deal! When you show up, you should have a complete plan, right


    The blood Lord converged his Qi, restored his graceful posture, and said: "in Sauvignon''s theory of evolution of the supreme race, a life existence called Adam has been cultivated. The heart gem is in Adam''s hands!"


    "Now Adam is mixing with a group of people who call themselves galactic guardians. This galactic guardians has a lot of connections with the earth. We can use the Galactic guardians to lead some people from the earth Avengers alliance to sovellin. One of them is called Jordan Jovovich. The real gem is in his hands!"


    "With the main fleet of Kerry empire in the battle of sowelin, you will have enough opportunities to get the gem of soul and reality in your hands!"


    The Lord of blood talks freely, and he doesn''t know how long he has been lurking in the real universe. Opening his mouth is a set of conspiracy plans.


    After hearing this, mieba said with disdain: "is this the means of the abyss? It''s always dirty and smelly


    "I will cooperate with all your actions. If you cheat me, I swear that I will peel off your white skin and dry every wisp of blood in your body!"


    Mieba said that he totally disdained to use such things as intrigue.


    I just cooperate with and paralyze the blood Lord. When I get the infinite gem, I will let this damned rotten garbage get its due end.

 Chapter 961

    The global God project is absolutely a milestone type super step for the whole earth. After a big dream, an ordinary person can become a demigod.


    The months long standoff with the Zerg is accompanied by more and more demigods. The whole Zerg battlefield has been completely stabilized, and even the earth has the spare power to connive at the attack of the Zerg.


    For those who become demigods through the global God program, the war with the Zerg is a good grindstone.


    In this case, the Avengers alliance has also stepped down from the Zerg battlefield, such as Steve, Hobbes, Clint, Natasha and others. They have returned to their homes and devoted themselves to their own debris world. Through the supplement of various external resources, they continue to expand their own debris world and develop their own believers in the debris world.


    Nothing grows faster than playing games. Mindy, Peter and Harry are typical examples.


    The whole earth, except for the Zerg battlefield, seems to have entered a "silent game" era.


    This peaceful and peaceful time did not last long.


    Just four months after the Zerg battlefield stabilized, a scarlet spacefighter entered the earth with the permission of the spaceport and space ring.


    Coalition Council hall in space.


    Because the rest of the Avengers are immersed in the cultivation and growth of their fragmented world, Jordan, who has been idle, has to represent the Avengers and come to the coalition government.


    Along with Jordan came a little tail, Wanda.


    Different from other people, Wanda itself has incomparably powerful power. Its own chaotic power and mutation gene have formed a unique scarlet power.


    This kind of power is similar to magic, but also has some similarities with mental power, and even resonates with real gems.


    After Jordan enters the heavenly Father level, the gem of reality is handed over to Wanda. It''s like an energy replenisher. Only Wanda''s side can make its power grow all the time.


    That is to say, Wanda doesn''t need to participate in any global God project. As long as the wearer of the real gem has a safe mind to eat, drink and play, it will not take long to grow to a very high level. Even if one day, Wanda can thoroughly grasp all the real gems, it may be able to break the shackles of the heavenly father, It has entered an unprecedented stage of life evolution.


    For others, Wanda''s easy growth is enough to make 99% of the people on the earth envious.


    "Joe, as you said, when my life has gone beyond the third stage of evolution, only our company will take me on an interstellar tour, without Natasha and gizel..."


    "Wanda, they''re your sister-in-law!"


    "No, they took my man''s bichi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Corner of the coalition hall.


    Jordan is very speechless looking at the side of a face have Wanda, did not expect so many years later, the girl is still greedy for their own body.


    In a word, it seems that the once little Wanda is growing more and more mature. Well, it''s growing more and more beautiful!


    Jordan''s soul is very cheap, and Wanda is silent soon after Jordan''s silence. He doesn''t know what''s on his mind.


    Just when they were in a daze, a sudden voice of surprise woke up Jordan and Wanda.


    "Joe, Wanda! It''s really wonderful... "


    The sudden sound makes Jordan''s eyes slowly focus. Soon, two more humble faces appear in his sight.


    After a pause, Jordan said, "Peter? Bald Tang? Aren''t you two in the galaxy? How can you be here? "


    Jordan regained his mind and patted Wanda, who was salivating and was about to leave her saliva.


    Wanda was also disturbed by the time of flower mania. Wanda was very upset and glared at xingjue and bald Tang. Like them, the huge power of scarlet spread unconsciously, forming a huge momentum.


    Wanda has just entered the sub heavenly Father level recently, and its control over its own strength is still very weak.


    Just like a lion just entering the hunting season, sometimes Wanda doesn''t even know how much pressure it will give people to stare at him casually.


    Xingjue is just a chicken that can''t even reach the second stage. The bald Tang is no better than xingjue.


    Under the influence of Wanda''s invisible scarlet power, their mental power was just like being bombed by a bomb in the void. All kinds of hallucinations of fear permeated in their minds. Vaguely, there was a feeling of drowning their spiritual will.


    Hum!


    Just at this time, Jordan just wanted to do something. Behind xingjue and bald Tang, a young man with short blond hair, handsome and burly jumped out in an instant, and put his hands on them. A strange cosmic energy was introduced into xingjue and bald Tang''s bodies. In a short time, the negative situation on them was cleared away.


    At this time, xingjue and bareheaded Tang were more miserable. They all leaned together with blood in their ears, nose and mouth.


    Seeing this, Jordan glared at Wanda.


    Wanda was so embarrassed that she hid behind Jordan.


    As for Wanda, he had no choice but to pat xingjue and bald Tang on the shoulders and said, "Peter, bald Tang, I''m sorry, Wanda has just completed a leap forward in life recently, and can''t effectively control her own strength..."


    Xingjue and bald Tang came back to the earth this time, obviously for their own sake. Although they suffered a terrible wave of "terrorist" attacks, they did not suffer too much damage in the end. They reluctantly expressed their generosity.


    "Well, what am I supposed to be? It turns out that sister Wanda''s life has leaped forward again. Congratulations..."


    "Yes, yes. Anyway, I''m bald and thick skinned. Sister Wanda, if you need me, you can contact me at any time. It''s just seven holes bleeding. Anyway, I can''t die. I''m not..."

 Chapter 962

    The arrival of xingjue and bald Tang surprised Jordan a little. What''s more, they are the envoys of sovellin, or, to be exact, the envoys for help.


    When acquaintances meet, Jordan takes care of most of the coalition government officials who come to join in the fun. Not long after that, Jordan, Wanda, star Baron, bald don, Nick Frey, seifer and a few others enter a luxurious living room of the coalition government.


    Along the way, with the intermittent narration of xingjue and bald Tang, Jordan and others have already understood why they appear on the earth and why they represent the star of sovellin.


    It turns out that since the last battle against hegemonism, xingjue and bald Tang, who share the same bad taste, have once again stepped into the interstellar world. They are similar to mercenaries and marauders. Anyway, they are just making money everywhere.


    A few months ago, the galaxy guard formed by xingjue and bald Tang accepted a hire from soverine and came to soverine to resist a powerful dimensional monster from the void.


    It''s not a big problem to deal with that dimensional monster with the strength of star Baron, bald Tang, Carmela, Bryan, rockets, grunt and others.


    However, what is painful is that the rocket, a damned bastard, steals two treasures of soverin, and a group of people soon start to be chased by soverin.


    This time, without xingjue''s father, the whole galaxy guard was unfortunately arrested.


    Star Baron, bald Tang and others were caught back on the star of soverin again. In the rage of the queen of soverin, she wanted to kill all the members of the Galactic guard. As a last resort, star Baron, bald Tang and others had to resist again. By mistake, they went straight to the most secret place of soverin.


    There''s a huge golden cocoon in nasovylin''s core secret place.


    People in sowelin don''t know what xingjue and bald Tang did in the secret place. Anyway, when Queen sowelin arrived, the creatures in the light cocoon were hatched.


    The two men, xingjue and bald Tang, are glorious. They have become the closest relatives of the hatched creatures, one being a father and the other a mother. On the contrary, they make queen sowelin very afraid.


    As a last resort, the whole galaxy convoy was exonerated from criminal responsibility and became a super guest of soverin.


    In two months, nasovulin, the highest creature hatched, had a very strong learning ability and soon grew into a powerful being.


    Unfortunately, because of the influence of the two bastards xingjue and bareheaded Tang, the character of the supreme creature was somewhat biased. Instead of growing up as an upright and great guardian of sowelin as Queen sowelin imagined, she grew up as a prodigal son, following xingjue and bareheaded Tang in one of sowelin''s negligence, All kinds of waves in the universe.


    As the supreme product of Sauvignon, the prodigal son is extremely powerful. He was born as a father in heaven. He created his own name in the universe not long ago and was called Adam the devil.


    By the way, the name of the whole galaxy guard, also because of Adam''s reason, has risen in the whole known universe.


    However, the Galactic convoy did not have enough time in the universe, so it was called for help from soverine.


    Not long ago, the Kerry Empire launched a main fleet and a partial division and launched an invasion and attack on soverin. Soverin was in danger only for a short time.


    In this case, because of Adam''s reason, the Galactic guard had to return to soverin again.


    With the participation of the Galactic guard and Adam, Sauvignon had some resistance to the attack of the Kerry empire. Adam, as a father in heaven, almost destroyed several space warships of the Kerry empire in a way of destruction.


    But soon, among the partisans of the Kerry Empire, mieba came on stage and fought several times with Morse Adam on the outskirts of Sauvignon.


    The whole soweling war soon fell into a stalemate.


    However, with the increase of Kerry empire''s forces, the situation of Sauvignon became more and more difficult. No matter how high the price, few people participated in it.


    In this case, in a war with the Kerry Empire, xingjue and bald Tang suddenly got inspiration. After Adam beat back the Kerry empire''s attack again, they took Adam to the earth to ask for help.


    Unlike other cosmic forces.


    On the one hand, the Galactic guard and the earth have a very strong love for each other.


    On the other hand, the strength of the earth can not be underestimated. The last time we destroyed hegemony, we were planted on the earth, and we were beaten so that we lost all our power and became a lost dog.


    And most importantly, the relationship between the earth and the Kerry empire is not friendly.


    Once the Kerry Empire destroys Sauvignon and many other forces, the earth will become the last internal hidden danger for the Kerry Empire to dominate the universe. Sooner or later, it will face the attack of the Kerry empire.


    Xingjue and bald Tang are such bastards. Although they are usually idle, they still have enough brains at the critical moment.


    After hearing the narratives of xingjue, bald Tang and others, Saifu and Nick Frey, the two high-level human beings on the earth, gave a greeting, and soon convened the coalition government, the military, aegis and other high-level officials to discuss whether to support soverin.


    On the other hand, Jordan and Wanda come to the avenger base on the space ring with star Baron, bald Tang and Adam.


    For star Baron and bald Tang, Jordan doesn''t want to talk about them at all.


    What really interested Jordan was the blonde, handsome looking magic Adam.


    Compared with the geeks of Starbuck and baldheaded galactic guards, Adam, the devil, on his appearance alone, is beyond the level that Starbuck and others don''t know.


    In addition, Jordan can clearly feel that there is an extremely powerful and familiar power in Max Adam.


    Not only Jordan, but Wanda, too.


    The two sides talk about the past for a moment. Jordan, smoking his cigar, suddenly looks at Adam and says, "is it the power of infinite gems?"


    After that, Jordan looks at Wanda beside him.


    Wanda is also a face suddenly realized, and then slightly raised his hand, the real gem appeared in the palm, emitting a strange energy, and soon with Adam, there was a resonance.

 Chapter 963

    Infinite gems are a kind of physical manifestation of the laws of the universe. Before the heavenly Father level, infinite gems have unimaginable allure for any living creature. Any living creature who gets infinite gems can quickly grasp the enormous power.


    On the contrary, when the life evolution degree of a living creature reaches the heavenly Father level, if it is not an infinite gem that matches its own law attributes, for the heavenly Father level strong person, this infinite gem will become very weak.


    Just like old man Odin, he doesn''t care much about infinite gems. So do old man Lucifer and Domaine.


    Only when master Gu Yi has more than 90% agreement between his own soul law and soul gems, can he have a certain demand for infinite gems.


    Otherwise, only when multiple infinite gems are gathered together can they bring some strength improvement to the father level strong.


    In the first World War of exterminating hegemonism, the whole space ring almost collapsed, and the space on the core battlefield was smashed to pieces. Among the six infinite gems, space gems and power gems were obtained by exterminating hegemonism, and escaped. Soul gems and reality gems were obtained by Jordan. Time gems and soul gems fell into the void and disappeared.


    After Jordan was promoted to the heavenly Father level, the real gem didn''t have much effect on Jordan, so he was directly lost to Wanda by Jordan.


    Wanda''s Scarlet power is the fusion of chaos magic and its own super power gene. Besides its huge mental power, it also has the property of changing reality.


    In a sense, it can be regarded as "waste" to throw real gems to Wanda.


    At this moment, as Joe Dani reminds us, Wanda quickly urges the power of real gems. The energy that belongs to infinite gems diffuses in the void, forming a strong resonance with Adam.


    The bright yellow light bloomed on Adam, making him like a human light bulb.


    However, it''s a little strange that Adam doesn''t seem to know what happened to him. When he shows his abnormal situation, the whole person is a little confused, and some of them are in a panic, constantly looking for the abnormal source in himself.


    "Damn it, Adam, do you have a heart jewel?"


    "What infinite gem? I don''t know! "


    "Shette! Don''t pretend. I didn''t expect you to act so well. No wonder those girls don''t look at me when I''m with you... "


    "Peter, that''s because I''m more handsome than you!"


    "Fart, it''s clear that you bewitched them with your spiritual gem. Your means are too dirty..."


    The star Baron was also knowledgeable. He had made a lot of efforts in the prelude and process of the war of exterminating hegemony and invading the earth. Almost at a glance, he recognized the power of Adam''s spiritual gem.


    Internal strife!


    Jordan and Wanda didn''t expect that before they questioned anything, star Baron and magic Adam had already quarreled fiercely because of their jealousy.


    For a long time, Jordan stopped the quarrel between them with a painful face.


    And star Jue this tease force together for a long time, even if it is a very good person, it will also become tease force up.


    At this time, it''s not normal to argue about the problem of picking up girls.


    The power of a holy light directly imprisons them for the time being. Jordan takes Wanda''s real gem and gently hooks Adam''s body. A bright yellow gem floats out of Adam''s brow, sending out a kind of bewitching power.


    "Damn, what the hell is this? Why does it come out of my head? I don''t have brain stones, do I?"


    Adam looked at the bright yellow heart jewel with a look of horror.


    Jordan and Wanda look at each other with disdain. SHENTE''s brain stone is almost full of water.


    Ignoring Adam''s idiotic expression, Jordan took the heart jewel in his hand. With his palm floating and frowning, he looked at the star Baron again and said, "Peter, you said before that there was a fleet led by the exterminators in the Crimean army besieging Sauvignon, right?"


    Star Jue is also tiny a Leng, immediately facial expression heavy nod.


    Only when we have experienced the era when the extermination of hegemonism prevailed in the universe and the fierce World War I on the space ring can we know how cruel and terrifying the extermination of hegemonism was.


    Frankly speaking, if the goddess of luck didn''t stand on the side of the earth to a certain extent in the original space ring, the whole Avengers alliance together might not be the opponent of the six infinite gems.


    Mieba is a real ruthless man. He has spent most of his life on the road of collecting infinite gems. With a random finger, he will destroy half of the creatures in the universe.


    Now Adam has found such a spiritual gem in his body. No one can guarantee that mieba is dedicated to the infinite gem. There is even a possibility that the war between Kerry and Sauvignon is actually a conspiracy in mieba''s furtive arrangement.


    Jordan is still a little better. The power of the heavenly Father has given him the confidence to face the hegemony without falling behind.


    But xingjue''s fear and fear of mieba is incomparable. You know, Carmela, who was once mieba''s adopted daughter in the Galactic guard, has been hanging out in the stars all the year round. Xingjue knows more about mieba''s ferocity.


    "Joe, we need your help. If you are killed and tyrant rises again..."


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll go too!"


    Star Jue''s face was a little green, and he was interrupted by Jordan in the middle of his words.


    If it''s just the war between Kerry and soverin, Jordan has to consider and hesitate whether he wants to get involved in the star wars.


    After all, there are Gabriel and the army of fallen angels on the earth. In addition to the treaties signed by many cosmic forces in the dark palace in the past, even if the Kerry people can really destroy Sauvignon, they will think clearly if they want to deal with the earth.


    But if infinite gems are involved, Jordan has to consider the threat of extermination.


    The real gem is in Wanda''s hand, and the soul gem is taken to hell by master Gu Yi.


    On the one hand, Wanda is the person he will guard all his life, and on the other hand, it is related to the stability of the abyss battlefield. No matter what happens, Jordan can''t accept it.


    However, mieba is a madman in collecting infinite gems.

 Chapter 964

    Before the war of the protagonists in the universe began, many cosmic forces, such as the three great empires of the universe, Asgard, soverin and the earth, once signed a treaty in the dark Palace on the edge of the earth.


    It is not convenient for the real large-scale aid to soverin to be bound by the Covenant on the earth.


    Otherwise, the earth does not dare to guarantee that many forces in the universe will think that the earth also wants to join the competition of the leading role in the universe.


    Even the earth could not send too many people to Sauvignon. Once they were caught by the Kerry Empire, they might even make the earth the first to break the treaty.


    So for the star Baron and Adam and other people''s help, Nick Frey and Saifu two people can only slightly sorry to choose to refuse.


    However, just as star Baron and Adam rush back to Sauvignon, Jordan and Wanda go into battle with light weight and come to the space fighter together.


    Jordan and Wanda do not represent the official forces of the earth. They may not help sovering fight even after they enter sovering.


    However, it is necessary to investigate the issue of mieba and infinite gems.


    It''s not a big blow to Starbuck and Adam, but it''s a bit of a disappointment.


    Not able to win the full help of the earth, so that the star Baron and Adam when they return to Sauvignon, more and more urgent.


    More than 900 interstellar jumping points, in the nearly violent flight of xingjue, it took less than four days to get back to Sauvignon from the earth.


    For this reason, including Jordan, all need to pay a certain price. The dizziness of star shuttling, even the existence of the heavenly Father, is also inevitable.


    A not so conspicuous space fighter, after shooting down a fighter team of Kerry Empire fleet, after all, it was a bit crooked and safe to return to sovellin.


    This is an all gold planet. As far as you can see, it''s like coming to a golden country.


    Even Jordan is well-informed, but also for the first time to really see such a country as Sauvignon.


    Sowelin''s tuhaojin is not a false name. Its wealth is also well-known in the whole known universe.


    Seeing the queen of Sauvignon in a hurry, Jordan and Wanda were soon assigned to the permanent place of the Galactic guard. At least, among the Galactic guards, Jordan and others were familiar.


    It''s a time of greeting and reminiscence to meet bald Tang, Bryan, rocket, grute and others again.


    But soon, Jordan''s topic shifted to the aspect of exterminating hegemony.


    In the words of the Galactic guard, Jordan soon learned something about the recent situation of mieba in the universe.


    It''s similar to Jordan''s imagination. Since the first World War of the space ring, it''s not so easy to recover the hegemony in the universe.


    In the first World War of space ring, almost all the two armies under mieba''s command, Xianfeng Wei and qitarui, were completely destroyed. Even the five Obsidian generals under mieba''s command died and ran.


    Without the powerful military deterrence, even if the extermination of hegemony entered the heavenly Father level shortly after the war, it would never be able to turn up too big a storm in the universe.


    The universe is so big.


    The three cosmopolitan empires, not to mention the powers such as Sauvignon and shandar, all have more than 100 galactic territories, and the number of people and troops under them is even more numerous.


    Without the help of the army, mieba, even at the father level, can no longer bring as many powerful threats as in the past.


    And the cultivation of large forces and forces can not be gathered overnight.


    The competition and war among the protagonists in the universe are becoming more and more fierce. If the extermination of hegemony still wants to gain the welfare of the protagonists in the universe, it can only join the Kerry empire as a last resort.


    No matter which cosmic force, it is impossible for a heavenly father to turn it away.


    However, among the three empires, the scuri empire is old and decadent, and the main body is only the sculu people, which is extremely exclusive. The HIA Empire has a large number of individual strong combat power, while the Kerry empire is relatively lack of top-level individual combat power such as mieba.


    But even so, mieba''s position in the Kerry empire was very embarrassing.


    The Kerry Empire wanted to absorb and use the powerful deterrence and war means of exterminating hegemony, but it didn''t really want to let exterminators control power. Therefore, in the Kerry Empire, exterminating hegemony was like a sanitary napkin, which was used when needed, and left aside when not needed, even most of the time, The Kerry Empire would rather pay some great price than let the extermination of hegemony have any performance and chance of turnover.


    That is to say, among the known universe, Sauvignon is the top of the second-line cosmic forces. In the all-out war against Sauvignon, the Kerry Empire just transferred a fleet to mieba.


    Even so, exterminating hegemony was only a partial force in the Kerry Empire, not a real main force.


    It sounds a little sad.


    However, even if the Galactic guard described the information of mieba in great detail, there was not much useful information in it. Even if Adam mobilized the advanced war information in the sovellin database, it was impossible to know whether mieba really came for the soul stone in Adam''s body.


    "The ku''arad region of the Sombrero Galaxy, which is only ten interstellar jumps away from the core parent star of soverin, can directly pierce all defenses within soverin''s sphere of influence, threatening the center of soverin..."


    "Yes, it''s a huge meteorite belt, and it has a very powerful and chaotic cosmic magnetic field. If it wasn''t for the particularity of this region, soverin would not have allowed the fleet led by mieba to stay here. According to the information in the database, mieba was able to garrison in the kuarad zone by using the power of space gems!"


    "Didn''t you think about sending sharp knife troops and going there on a small scale to solve this threat?"


    "Well, we have carried special devices several times to detonate the magnetic field in the kurarad area, so as to destroy the hegemony and the Kerry fleet..."


    "Wait, Peter, bald don, if I hear you right, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s our galaxy guard! The most powerful, courageous and responsible super team in the stars, the guardian of the galaxy... "


    "You? Sauvignon''s bayonets? It must be a joke, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 965

    In Jordan''s impression, there is no reliable one in the galaxy convoy. The only half of them is probably Brian who joined the galaxy convoy later.


    It''s hard to imagine that Sauvignon, such a rich and exquisite cosmopolitan country, would actually hand over the matter of life and death to the galaxy guard.


    No wonder the Kerry Empire must destroy Sauvignon. Now, it should be quite normal.


    Jordan and Wanda''s disdain for the galaxy guard is too obvious, which makes xingjue and bald Tang feel angry. Fortunately, Bryan is a sensible man and gives them a hand.


    Finally, Brian spoke to Jordan and said: "Joe, the Galactic guard is not the Galactic guard before. Our core combat power now is mainly Adam. Adam is the father level combat power. With our relatively flexible tactics, there are few tasks in the universe that we can''t solve..."


    Even in the interstellar universe, the existence of a mercenary regiment with heavenly Father level combat power is indeed something to be proud of.


    However, Jordan obviously didn''t give much face and said ruthlessly, "what about the kuarad area? It should be very easy for you to burst into it and then detonate a special device with your strength, right


    Brian''s voice stopped suddenly, his face turned red, and he didn''t know how to continue.


    Xingjue was thick skinned and not afraid of embarrassment at all. He jumped out and said, "we can''t blame kuarad at all. Mieba has space gems, time gems and power gems in his hand. He can intercept us at kuarad anytime and anywhere. With the power of power gems, Adam has nothing to do with it. Even if we act separately, The other side can also restore everything with time gem, that will cheat at all, damn cheating


    Star Baron yelled a little, but Jordan was very sharp, with a sense of extreme vigilance in his heart.


    Jordan can be sure that at the end of the space ring war, mieba just ran away with space gems and power gems. The remaining time gems and soul gems were scattered in the void.


    But now, the heart gem appears in Adam''s body, and the time gem also appears in mieba''s hand.


    This makes Jordan feel very uneasy. It''s like, in the dark, there is a black hand behind the scenes, who is controlling everything, making six infinite gems reappear in people''s eyes in a very short time.


    This is definitely not what a "coincidence" can explain clearly.


    After being stunned for a while, Jordan ignored the nagging of star Baron, looked at Adam next to him with a slightly solemn look, and said, "Mr. Adam, can you explain why the heart gem appears in your hands?"


    Jordan seems to be asking a little bit, but his attitude is relatively mild.


    After Adam was stunned for a while, the whole person also showed a very confused look. He could not say why.


    Jordan''s doubts began to grow, and the atmosphere between the two sides began to be a little stiff.


    At this time, unexpectedly, with several maids, Queen Sauvignon walked into the room where Jordan and others were in with a very proud posture.


    As usual, Queen Sauvignon is arrogant and confident, just like a golden swan, but in this low level of self-confidence and arrogance, there is a hint of irritability.


    After entering the room, Queen Sauvignon looked at Jordan for a long time, and then said, "the gem of the soul is a magic God, which has been sent to Sauvignon. Because of the competition of the protagonists in the universe, we put the gem of the soul into Adam''s incubator, providing enough high cosmic energy, hoping that Adam can hatch quickly, Lead us Sauvignon to stand out in this fierce cosmic war. No matter how bad it is, we also need a father level strong man who can keep us Sauvignon from dying out in this war! "


    Queen Sauvignon''s words are informative.


    Especially Adam, after hearing the words of Queen sowelin, his face was a little twisted, and he said in pain: "mother, what are you talking about? What hatch? I... "


    Queen Sauvignon''s face changed slightly. She soon calmed down and said, "Adam, your mother cheated you. Your origin is man-made, the highest scientific and technological achievement of Sauvignon for thousands of years, and the ultimate evolution of the supreme race. But you have to believe that your mother''s love for you has never changed, and you are still the pride of Sauvignon, It''s the prince of Sauvignon... "


    "No!" Adam''s body soon had a powerful burst of energy, the whole person''s blond hair flying, almost crazy roar and said: "no, you''re lying, liar!"


    The energy fluctuation that can be raised by a father level explosion is extremely violent.


    If there is a need, Adam can even completely destroy the whole soverin in a very short time.


    Queen Sauvignon''s face was stiff and bitter. Xingjue, bald Tang and others were also shocked by the truth. They were all careful to comfort Kia.


    Only Jordan, at this moment, was aware of something very subtle.


    "Dark bondage!"


    Almost for the first time, Jordan got up in a flash, and the black tentacles appeared at Adam''s feet like crazy plants, wrapping Adam with a kind of speed.


    At the same time, in Adam''s body, the bright yellow energy light burns up like a flame, burning up a lot of dark tentacles.


    But Adam, after all, is not as old as Jordan. He just wants to clear the dark shackles on himself. But before he knows it, Jordan has come to him. A fierce hand knife directly hits Adam on the back of the head. The reincarnation power breaks through the layers. It seems that a big meat bag appears on Adam''s head quickly.


    Then, Adam glared at Jordan angrily, and he was in a clear coma.


    "F.. K, Joe, what are you doing?"


    "Damn..."


    "Shut up With a roar of anger, Jordan calmed everyone down. Finally, he looked at Adam and said, "he has been bewitched by the devil!"

 Chapter 966

    The strong man of the heavenly Father level has been able to conform to the laws of the universe. Under the protection of the will of the universe, there is little power in the universe that can confuse the mind of the strong man of the heavenly Father level.


    The heart gem is just one of the exceptions.


    As a kind of entity realization of the universal law, the gem of mind itself can be regarded as a super father without life and self-consciousness.


    Before Adam really hatched, the soul gem was put into Adam''s cocoon. It can be said that Adam''s consciousness had been influenced and bewitched by the soul gem since the birth of Adam''s consciousness.


    It''s just that the symptoms, when Adam was cool enough, were minimal.


    But when Queen sowelin exposes Adam''s life experience and Adam''s mood fluctuates violently, this kind of bewitching from the spiritual gem will quickly invade Adam''s consciousness. If there is no Jordan''s hand, Adam may be completely controlled by the spiritual gem.


    Adam at that time, everything he said and did would be controlled by the controller behind the heart gem.


    The bright yellow heart gem, under the guidance of Jordan, gradually emerged from Adam''s eyebrows. The ferocious color on Adam''s face, which was visible to the naked eye, became much more peaceful.


    And the heart gem, in the moment of appearance, is blooming a strange power, in the invisible, let the people present, all become ready to move.


    "Holy light purification!"


    "Holy dispersion!"


    Seeing that the heart jewel was making trouble again, Jordan soon launched two holy light skills, and a bright holy light fell down. He completely wrapped the heart jewel and burned it like a holy fire. In a short time, he drove a wisp of blood red energy out of the heart jewel and burned it into nothingness in mid air.


    Then, an energy with sacred attributes turned into a halo and bounced away. It swept through the people''s bodies and scattered the floating thoughts that had already begun to stir up.


    ¡°F..K£¡ What the hell is this? "


    "An evil voice just appeared in my mind. It''s terrible..."


    Star Baron, Queen Sauvignon and others wake up one after another. When they look at the heart gem again, their faces become very ugly.


    Just in such a moment, people were not even on guard, and they were hit.


    Jordan didn''t like it either. With the power of the holy light, he wrapped and sealed the spiritual gem layer by layer, forming a huge necklace. He threw it aside, looked at Queen Sauvignon, and said, "Your Majesty, do you know the origin of the demon who sent the spiritual gem?"


    "The power just appeared in the gem of the soul, with a strong smell of blood and evil. If I guess correctly, the other party should be a demon from the endless abyss, even more terrible than we imagined..."


    When it comes to the endless abyss, everyone present looks ugly again.


    Queen Sauvignon''s golden crown was a little crooked. She managed to calm down and straighten her crown. Then she said, "I don''t know the name and origin of the demon. I just remember that the other side is a tall and handsome man with long golden hair, tall, pale complexion and melancholy elegant temperament..."


    The more queen Sauvignon said it, the weirder the crowd was.


    In the end, Jordan pointed to Adam and said, "Your Majesty, if I hear you right, the person you are talking about seems to have a lot in common with Adam."


    "Ah


    It seemed as if she had been frightened by the slight damage of Jordan, and her face became very ugly.


    For a long time, Queen Sauvignon said: "no wonder Adam was born like this. The blood of our supreme race is very noble. The purer the blood, the brighter the gold on her body..."


    Everyone in Sauvignon has the same skin color as gold, but Adam is just like human.


    According to the truth, whether sowelin makes or hatches, the ultimate evolved supreme combat power should be as golden as sowelin''s people.


    At the beginning, Queen Sauvignon thought that there were some accidents during Adam''s incubation.


    Now I think that the reason why Adam looks like he is now is probably because he was bewitched by the demon God in the gem of the soul. Even in the depth, the demon God may have some deeper conspiracy against Adam.


    Thinking of this, the queen of Sauvignon broke out in a cold sweat, quickly calmed down, nodded slightly to Jordan and said: "Mr. Jovovich, you have saved the future of Sauvignon. The friendship between Sauvignon and you will be as bright as gold forever!"


    Jordani nodded, satisfied with Sauvignon''s attitude.


    Making friends with local tyrants is one of the greatest joys of Jordan''s life.


    If we had not made friends with Tony as a local tyrant on earth, we would not have been very happy in our later life.


    Think about Steve. Even after he joined the Avengers League, he once looked like a beggar. If it wasn''t for Carter''s rejuvenation, which made Steve fall in love with a rich woman, Steve would not even be able to afford a spare body of venom armor.


    If you become friends with Sauvignon, you don''t have to worry about money if you enter the universe.


    Queen sowelin had a heart, and Jordan had a heart. The two sides soon had a good conversation. Queen sowelin even said that she wanted to give Jordan a large amount of cosmic money, but Jordan could not get rid of it, and then reluctantly accepted it.


    This is the normal way to make friends.


    Jordan is very calm and calm, but the star Jue, bald Tang, rocket and others beside him have straight eyes and saliva down 3000 feet.


    Nowadays, mercenaries are becoming more and more difficult to do.


    He is a dangerous person who lives and kills others, but he can''t compare with others who make friends casually.


    It''s too hard to live.


    Just when xingjue, bald Tang and others were envious and envious, Adam, who was in a coma, finally rubbed his head and awoke slowly from the coma in pain.


    "Mother, what you just said is not true, is it?"


    "I can''t be a man-made, can I?"

 Chapter 967

    The essence of Adam''s birth is to be the supreme guardian of Sauvignon.


    Similarly, its essence is also a man-made, which is an unchangeable truth.


    But apart from being artificially cultivated and specially evolved, Adam also has the characteristics of self-consciousness, self character, self thought and other independent life. It is not wrong to say that he is a normal creature.


    After the persuasion of Queen Sauvignon, star Baron, bald Tang and others, Adam, though still in great pain, gradually accepted his life experience.


    Compared with the delicate and arrogant style and character of Sauvignon, Adam was abducted by xingjue and bald Tang at the beginning of his birth. In the process of rapid growth, he was greatly influenced by the galaxy guards. In character, he was more cheerful, free, and so funny.


    Such a character is also one of the main reasons why Adam can quickly walk out of the truth of "artificial man".


    On the other hand, after discovering some information about the mysterious God behind the scenes, jordani and the Galactic convoy have decided to go to the kuarad meteorite belt where mieba is located to explore quietly. If possible, they will try their best to bring the Kerry fleets under mieba''s leadership, Completely blocked in the nakualad meteorite belt.


    Before, when the Galactic convoy came to the earth for help, the high-level officials on the earth side had already made a kind of inferential conclusion.


    Among the interstellar forces in the galaxy, apart from those indigenous forces who have not yet entered the interstellar age, the only ones that can really threaten and influence the Kerry empire are the forces of shandar, soverin and the earth.


    Shandar is located on the edge of the Milky way and is connected to the skulu empire.


    When the Kerry Empire and the skoru empire are not ready for a full-scale war, neither side will really fight against shandar.


    But Sauvignon is different from earth.


    Now, the three empires are competing for the leading role in the universe. Before the full-scale war, they will clean up and annex the small interstellar forces around them.


    Once the Kerry Empire cleaned up and swallowed up Sauvignon, the next step would be on the earth.


    How can others snore on the side of the couch!


    For any one of the three empires, no one will tolerate the existence of any threat behind him in the process of competing for the leading role in the universe.


    With the size and strength of the Kerry Empire, it would not be a problem even if they were fighting against Sauvignon and the earth at the same time. The earth, with the support of Asgard and the Fallen Angel legion, was just able to stay away from the space war at this stage.


    Once the power of Kerry empire is accumulated to a certain extent, even if it is hard to resist the pressure brought by Asgard and the Fallen Angel legion, it will inevitably go to war with the earth.


    This is a point that the earth''s high level knows. Otherwise, seifer, Nick Frey and others would not have watched jordani and Wanda go to soweling without saying a word.


    You know, under the current situation of the universe, it doesn''t matter how human beings toss on the earth. Once they step out of the earth, any behavior may become an excuse for the Kerry Empire to launch a war against the earth.


    Like the Blue Phoenix, the space fighter soars freely in the starry sky, and its flame is as dazzling as the Phoenix plumes.


    In the interior of the Phoenix fighter at this time, xingjue, bald Tang, Adam and others were extremely dignified.


    In fact, there is not a long distance from Sauvignon to the kuarad meteorite belt. If you pass through the interstellar jump point, you can reach it in a few hours. Even if you fly close to it in space, it only takes more than ten days to see the meteorite belt like a sea of gravel.


    The kuarad meteorite belt is almost one of the largest in the galaxy.


    From a distance, the endless meteorites and debris, under the cold starlight, spread like an endless Silver Ocean, forming a natural and natural giant net, wrapping the area of Sauvignon''s influence.


    This is a natural protective zone surrounded by Kerry empire. It is also one of the sources of wealth for soverin.


    With the package of the kuarad meteorite belt, Sauvignon almost doesn''t have to worry about anyone coming through the meteorite belt in ordinary times. He just needs to guard the only star sea passage from Sauvignon to the interstellar space.


    But if the leader is mieba, it''s another matter.


    Other people can''t attack the rear of sauvilin through the kuarad meteorite belt, because the kuarad meteorite belt is dense like rain, and there is a boundless chaotic space magnetic field. No large space warship or large aircraft group can shuttle through the kuarad meteorite belt.


    But mieba has a space gem in his hand, which can wrap a large number of troops unscrupulously, cross the huge meteorite belt directly, and pierce Sauvignon''s Chrysanthemum anytime and anywhere.


    Now Sauvignon is in a stalemate with the main fleet of the Kerry empire. Once the main fleet of the Kerry Empire explodes in the course of the war and is attacked by the enemy, Sauvignon can''t even achieve the most basic defensive battle. I''m afraid that in a very short period of time, the Kerry empire will break the defense line and swallow it completely.


    The silver is sparkling and the star is shining!


    Standing on the observation platform, Jordan looked at the rare and vast scenery in the universe, as if he had not noticed the sadness of Adam, star Baron, bald Tang and others.


    Next to Jordan, Wanda hugged Jordan''s arm tightly, looking all over the vast universe, staring at Jordan''s side face like a little flower. From time to time, she even wiped her saliva with the back of her hand.


    Wanda''s desire for Jordan has not been for a day or two.


    In the past, when he was on the earth, on the one hand, Jordan was worried about his brother and sister, and on the other hand, Natasha and others were strict in guarding against them. Therefore, Wanda could not succeed for a long time even though she was forward and backward and graceful.


    This time, because Natasha and others participated in the global God program, they had to run their respective God countries on the earth, and they could not spare time, so Wanda found such an opportunity to get along with Jordan alone.


    Wanda doesn''t care about the Sauvignon crisis, the threat of extermination, the conspiracy of the demon God and so on.


    Sauvignon is not the earth, and if it''s gone, it''s gone. If it''s because of Sauvignon''s business that I can''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack Jordan, I''ll lose a lot.

 Chapter 968

    When they went to the kuarad meteorite belt to spy on the enemy, Adam, xingjue, bald Tang and others did not dare to jump into space directly, but only turned on the stealth function of the fighter plane. They slowly approached the kuarad meteorite belt in space, and even after entering the meteorite belt, they had to secretly look for the traces of mieba and Kerry fleet.


    The real space war is far more complicated than the previous attack on the earth.


    At the peak of mieba''s life, there were countless subordinates, such as World War V generals, vanguard guards, and the Zetas. Even Ronan had been in mieba''s hands for a long time.


    But in fact, it''s just that there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called king.


    In the peaceful era of the universe, the three empires and other forces in the universe do not care to expose their real strength. Generally speaking, as long as they do not want to kill hegemony, they will go to the trouble of the three empires and do whatever they want to do.


    However, after the real exertion of power, the controllers behind the three empires of the universe appeared, such as supreme wisdom, salaph, and so on. Behind almost every super power, there was a real strong support.


    The same is true of the war between the Kerry Empire and Sauvignon.


    The two sides haven''t really started a war yet, but in fact, in the vast and incomparable star sea of the universe, the number of small conflicts and battles based on planets has long been unknown.


    The battle lines of both sides, in the whole galaxy, don''t know how long the tug of war will last.


    Once the real main war starts, the terrible war will destroy many planets or even galaxies every minute.


    In the eyes of the three empires, even the powerful forces such as sauverin and shandar, mieba''s behavior of rushing to the past with troops and entering the planet to fight against human flesh is just like a child''s farce.


    But if mieba has a space gem in his hand, this kind of behavior is another matter.


    Space gems, Asgard rainbow bridge and other things, even among the three empires in the universe, are also at the level of strategic weapons, and even can be called unsolvable.


    For any interstellar force, ancestral star is a very important existence.


    The ancestor of a cosmic force, like the capitals of those countries in the era of the earth split, has the most absolute high-level and central position of the whole force. If it is destroyed, it will form an unimaginable huge blow to the whole force in any aspect.


    After mieba ran out of his forces and fled to the universe, he still got the courtesy of the Kerry Empire, and even became the high-level of the Kerry empire. The reason is that mieba''s space gem enables him to lead a part of his forces and become a surprise force to directly attack the ancestral star center of other forces.


    Sauvignon is not a weak country. Otherwise, Sauvignon would not have been able to stand against the Kremlin''s enemies in the process of the Kremlin''s strong rise for thousands of years.


    In the whole universe, Sauvignon is very famous for his wealth.


    Even if the Kerry Empire had won over mieba and set up a surprise fleet, it did not dare to let mieba lead the troops directly to sovellin without completely containing the main force of sovellin.


    The entanglement of frontal battlefield can not be formed overnight.


    For Adam, star Baron, bareheaded Tang, Jordan and others, the period of time that soverin can fight for in the main battlefield is the only chance that everyone can prevent mieba from leading the surprise fleet to attack soverin.


    The kuarad meteorite belt is boundless. Even with top pilots like bald Don and Bryan, the Phoenix fighter can''t fly fast in this huge meteorite belt.


    Among the Phoenix fighters, Adam, who was originally handsome and cheerful, was extremely anxious.


    "Damn it, the Kerry empire is too cunning. Even if they have space gems, they have to hide in such a special area. These bastards are too cautious..."


    Adam is the father of the strong, but also has a very powerful ability to fight in the universe.


    But even so, in the face of the vast space, such ability is extremely small, even if it is just a meteorite belt, it is not easy to search.


    On the contrary, xingjue and others, compared with Adam, although a little anxious, but not as arrogant as Adam.


    After patting Adam on the shoulder, Carmela said: "mieba has space gems, which can attack the ancestors of various forces at any time. This is something that the whole universe is on guard against. It is because of this that the other side will hide the fleet in the endless meteorite belt, in order to limit the speed of space vehicles and increase the difficulty of search, But you don''t have to worry too much. If it doesn''t work, we can start the final plan, detonate the magnetic bomb, and completely disrupt the cosmic magnetic field of this meteorite belt... "


    Mieba is not a fool. Kerry Empire has rich experience in war.


    When the information of space gems has been exposed, whether it''s exterminating hegemony or Kerry Empire, it''s natural to hide the trace of this surprise fleet as much as possible.


    In this case, the existence of the kuarad meteorite belt is not only the natural protective belt of sowelin, but also a major obstacle for sowelin to search and locate the anti hegemony fleet.


    Because of this, Sauvignon did not really send a large number of fleets and fighters into the Arad meteorite belt to search.


    It''s better to build enough defense lines in outer space than to waste a lot of troops in aimless search.


    As for the actions of Adam, xingjue, bald Tang and others, they were just the volunteers of the galaxy guard. After all, although the galaxy guard is the best of the elite, it has only one fighter plane and a few people, which can not help the whole war situation.


    After all, it''s the early stage of the battle for the leading role in the universe. No matter which side of the war, it''s still quite restrained, and it won''t really use the kind of star annihilating weapons, heavenly Father class strong men and so on.


    Otherwise, if the heavenly Father level strongmen are really in trouble, they will destroy the planet. Once the real fire comes, and any party sends the heavenly Father level strongmen to sneak into the enemy''s back to destroy it, even the three empires can''t bear such consequences.


    What''s more, among the three empires and all kinds of cosmic forces, there is a group of gods.


    The group of gods has almost the same restrictions as the explicit provisions for those powerful heavenly fathers in the universe. It is not allowed to use the power of heavenly fathers to destroy, change or destroy the progress of any civilization.


    Only when this kind of heavenly father power is severely constrained, will soverin acquiesce to Adam''s following the Galactic convoy.


    I''m not sure. It''s a miracle long ago!

 Chapter 969

    It is not easy to find a fleet which is not so huge in the endless kuarad meteorite belt, especially in this meteorite belt, there is a chaotic field far beyond the ordinary space area.


    A large number of meteorites have different sizes, different magnetic fields, and dense convergence of refractive cosmic rays.


    In such a zone, the first-class space fighters are not passable, let alone use scientific and technological equipment to search.


    On the surface, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a fleet to destroy hegemony in the kuarad meteorite belt.


    But just as the galaxy guard and others were taking chances, an unexpected accident happened.


    When the Galactic convoy passed a strange meteorite belt with a ring-shaped division, a dark green space fighter formation suddenly met the Phoenix fighter where the Galactic convoy is located.


    "F.. K, it''s Kerry fighters, fire, kill them..."


    "Shut up, rocket. You''re crazy. We can''t find these Kerries. Now you''re going to kill them?"


    "If they don''t kill them, they will use the Creole empire''s more than 18 cm thick space machine guns to poke into our chrysanthemums, and then launch wave after wave of electro-optical guns..."


    Rocket is a little raccoon. It looks cute, but in fact, its temper is one of the best in the galaxy guard. Its ability to export dirty is no worse than that of its mother, the FAK.


    To make complaints about the strength of the rocket, people have heard many times, but each time they have a strange novelty and unique feeling.


    At the same time, when everyone turned black.


    As the rocket said, Kerry empire''s space fighters have also found the Galactic guard and others, flying fast in the meteorite belt, taking an attacking posture, breaking out a series of attacks.


    The dark green electro-optic cannons are very fierce. Even if they pass by the Phoenix fighter, they also have a strong impact on the whole fighter. A large number of failed electro-optic cannons smash the meteorites, forming a dense impact of gravel. Like raindrops, they jingle on the fighter.


    "Damn Kerry..."


    Startled by the sudden attack, bald Don and Bryan soon focused on the fighter pilot, flying in a very coquettish way to avoid the attack from the Kerry.


    But even so, it won''t last long.


    The environment of the entire kuarad meteorite belt is too complex, and those meteorites are too dense. If the Galactic guard and others are not willing to fight back, sooner or later they will be driven to a desperate situation by the Kerry people.


    "Everybody, we have to make a decision..."


    Star Baron did not agree with the rocket''s counterattack or refute Adam''s idea before, but now, under a series of attacks, star Baron''s idea has begun to move towards the rocket.


    Adam is the son of the pillar of Sauvignon. He has a natural and deep feeling for Sauvignon. He doesn''t want to fight back and blow up the Kerry fighters until he is in a desperate situation. He also wants to find the location of the destroyer fleet through the cruising Kerry fighters.


    But xingjue and others just take money to do things. Although they also boast that they are galactic guards and just things, they don''t want to really put themselves in a desperate situation.


    In the cockpit, a group of people were quarreling.


    This is also one of the biggest defects of the galaxy escort team. In the whole team, the members are too mixed and have different minds. There are several mountains, such as xingjue, bald Tang, rocket and so on. They all want to be the leader of the team, but no one can decide who.


    A group of rough old men kept quarreling, occasionally with the wonderful voice of grute.


    Wanda watched with relish, while Jordan''s head grew bigger after listening for a while.


    On the one hand, Jordan is too bored on earth, and his girlfriends are addicted to the global God project. On the other hand, he is also an acquaintance of the Galactic guard.


    At the beginning, Jordan was very interested in participating in interstellar things. After all, he spent most of his time on earth. Even after the earth entered the interstellar age, Jordan did not have much in-depth contact with some things in the interstellar universe.


    But after he came out of Sauvignon with the galaxy guard and others, in a short period of more than a month, Jordan was a little tired and bored.


    Interstellar adventure, it sounds very tall, but in fact, more than 99% of the process is wasted in the boring space voyage.


    At the moment, the quarrel among the galaxy guards made Jordan even more irritable.


    Just as the quarrel between the two groups became more and more intense, Jordan quietly walked out of the cabin and came to the exit of the special exile cabin. He opened the cabin door and rushed directly into space.


    The third stage of life evolution, in a sense, has been able to survive briefly in space.


    And life has evolved to be the father of heaven, and it has been completely fearless of the dangerous space environment, and even can cross the universe physically, just like a real God.


    A streamer flickered in the void.


    Jordan is very small in the universe, but the power it can burst out is not to be underestimated by anyone.


    After becoming the father of heaven, Jordan stretched out his strength for the first time, but in terms of flying speed, he was no less than Carol before.


    Less than a minute later, Jordan, like a ghost, appeared beside a Kerry fighter. Suddenly, Jordan knocked on the corrugated transparent energy window.


    Boom!


    The Kerry pilot in the space fighter is very confused. Before the whole person''s thoughts are reflected, the whole fighter has been completely destroyed by Jordan.


    It''s just a not too big formation of Kerry fighters, and it took less than half an hour for Jordan to finish all those more than ten fighters.


    What makes Jordan''s egg ache is that when Jordan returns to the Phoenix fighter, star Baron, rocket, bald Tang, Adam and other people are still quarreling with each other.


    Don''t talk about seizing a fighter plane or something like that. The group of tobies still have the idea of quarreling and debating when they are fighting, which makes Jordan highly doubt how these people got along in the interstellar.


    "I said, why don''t you stop first? I''ve got a prisoner back... "

 Chapter 970

    The atmosphere in the Phoenix fighter was once extremely awkward. When Adam, star Baron, rocket, Carmela and others were quarreling fiercely, no one even noticed. Jordan had already solved the problem of public debate.


    A blue bald beauty, who looks like a Cyborg, is imprisoned by the chains of holy light. Her eyes are filled with anger. Even after being caught, she looks like a female wolf. She stares at Jordan first and then at other people, but her last gaze is fixed on Carmela.


    "Cough, Lord Jovovich, this is my sister. Can you, er, release these chains?"


    They were very embarrassed. Finally, Carmela stood up and pointed to the female prisoner floating in the air.


    With an implicit smile and a snap of his finger, Jordan dissipated the chain of light.


    However, to our surprise, the female prisoner had a strong body. At the moment of landing, she flipped over like a wild cat and jumped on the ground. A long sword in her hand had already popped out, and she suddenly resigned to Carmela''s throat.


    Ding!


    Kamura for his sister is obviously very familiar with the first time in its hand, has been ready to pop double knife, blocked the other party''s attack.


    Two very tough women look at each other, and they have been tinkling around.


    After more than ten minutes, Carmela quickly removed the sword from Xingyun''s hand, twisted his whole body into a very strange posture, and pressed hard on the ground.


    Jordan looked at the scene with a slight pain.


    Fortunately, I just thought that Kamala was really sisterly and didn''t want her sister to be imprisoned in the air. I wanted to do it myself and give my sister a gesture!


    "Carmela, I will kill you. I will kill you. Only I am the pride of my father..."


    "Don''t be silly, Xingyun. Mieba has never really regarded us as daughters. You and I are just tools in his hands. He won''t have any mood swings because of us!"


    "Shut up, it''s impossible, I..."


    "That''s the truth. You''re just immersed in your own fantasy. Don''t get into the corner."


    A green and a blue two girls, twisted into a strange posture on the ground, you and I stabbed each other, the scene was once shocking.


    At this time, Jordan gradually recalled the identity of Carmela and Xingyun.


    If I remember correctly, Carmela and Xingyun should be the two dry daughters adopted by mieba in the process of killing the life of endless planets.


    "Well, Carmela, I don''t want to get involved in the family affairs between you and your sister, but I think we should want to ask about the hidden address and coordinates of the exterminator fleet from this captive lady!"


    "Give up, I won''t tell you any information!"


    Jordan''s voice just fell, nebula has turned his head and glared at Jordan.


    Jordan Ni slightly speechless, to the next Wanda mouth and said: "Wanda, it''s time for you to show, let her tell the hiding place of the mieba fleet, to solve the problem about infinite gems and demons, we also hurry back to the earth, this time has been long enough!"


    For the wild captives like nebula, Jordan didn''t really want to let the other side talk.


    Wanda watched with relish all the time. Suddenly, he was called by Jordan, but his face showed a look of regret. He said, "I haven''t played enough. How about traveling to other places for a while after we solve the problem?"


    Jordan is very speechless look at Wanda, you are greedy brother''s body.


    These days, Wanda is always pestering Jordan like a goblin. If it wasn''t for the lack of space and more people on the Phoenix, Jordan would be pushed by Wanda.


    Just like Jordan, Wanda is just a cheeky smile, flicking out a touch of red energy and diving into the head of the nebula.


    Wanda''s Scarlet magic is unique. It has not only the effect of mental power, but also the effect of chaotic magic. Although it can''t compare with the effect of bewitching magic and spiritual gem, it''s still easy to use for extorting confessions.


    On earth, even Tony, Saul, Steve and others have been tricked by Wanda.


    However, to the surprise of Jordan and Wanda, the crimson energy fell into the head of the nebula, and the other side seemed to be drunk. Their eyes blurred for a while, and soon returned to normal.


    Then, the wild eyes of the little wolf in Xingyun became more and more transparent. She looked at Wanda and said, "what have you done to me?"


    Looking at the more transparent and spiritual eyes of the nebula, Wanda was a little cute, and quickly increased the input of crimson energy. Several channels of energy went into the head of the nebula.


    A moment later, the nebula was still slightly weak. With the help of this scarlet energy, it quickly overturned Carmela and was about to kill Carmela again.


    "Confinement!"


    At the critical moment, Jordan immediately inspires a holy light skill to imprison the nebula again.


    At this time, Carmela just broke away from the nebula''s hands with a look of resentment, and looked at Jordan and Wanda.


    Wanda spat out her tongue and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. This kind of magic used to work very well..."


    Jordan frowned slightly. He came to the nebula and observed it carefully. He soon removed a piece of metal skull from his forehead and frowned at the electronic and mechanical parts in the nebula''s head.


    It''s not that Wanda''s Crimson power doesn''t work, but that nebula''s semi mechanical transformation is naturally immune to such abilities as spiritual consciousness.


    Wanda''s Scarlet power is to change some hormone secretion and other things in the organism, and then make it fall into hallucination, or plant a kind of psychological hint and other things, so as to be controlled by Wanda''s Scarlet power.


    But cyborgs are different.


    Although there are still strange self-consciousness and feelings in the transformation of people like Xingyun, most of the biological parts of the whole human body have been completely transformed. Naturally, they will not be affected by Wanda''s Scarlet force. On the contrary, the supplement of this energy makes its mechanical body overload and explode, becoming more powerful.


    After figuring out the reason, looking at the nebula in place, Jordan had a headache.


    It''s hard to deal with this kind of mechanical transformation, magic and so on. On the contrary, the technology that Tony is good at is more suitable.

 Chapter 971

    More than 80% of his whole body has been replaced by machinery. Jordan is sure that he can remove all the parts one by one, but he can''t guarantee that he can install them again.


    If the nebula is just an ordinary enemy, it''s just that the nebula is Carmela''s sister.


    Jordan finds himself in a dilemma and wants to get the coordinates of mieba from the nebula by dismantling it. But after all, he and Wanda are still on the plane of the Galactic convoy, and Carmela is one of the core members of the Galactic convoy. If he is too cruel to his sister, he is not too good.


    On the other hand, looking at Jordan''s rough and eager eyes, Carmela almost immediately stands in the way of Jordan and Nebula, and looks at Jordan warily.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Carmela was also a murderous woman in the past, but since she joined the Galactic guard, she has gradually become less willing to kill.


    Carmela doesn''t want her sister to be broken up into a pile of parts in front of her when she has room.


    Looking at carmelana protecting the calf, Jordan said with a little chat on his face: "well, I''ll take it down and have a look. Robots usually have memory buffers in their bodies. We can find the hiding place of the destroyer fleet through each other''s memory buffers!"


    Nebula heard Jordan''s words, a face of panic.


    Even star Baron, bald Tang and others were staring at Jordan with wide eyes. Only Carmela, just like an angry female wolf, roared: "impossible, unless I die!"


    Jordan looked at Carmela in surprise. He didn''t think Carmela had such deep feelings for his sister. He frowned and said, "well, maybe you can put it back after dismantling it!"


    Hearing Giordani''s words, Xingyun trembles all over and is bound by the light chain, but it can''t break free at all.


    On the contrary, it was nachamella who reached out and pulled out his double knives. He looked like he was desperately staring at Jordan''s body.


    Jordan egg pain, can only reluctantly way: "OK, don''t dismantle! Anyway, it''s not the earth that mieba will destroy! "


    Between the words, Jordan intentionally or unintentionally looked at Adam.


    Sure enough, with Jordan''s voice falling down, Adam looked anxiously at Carmela and said, "Carmela, I think Joe''s words are also very reasonable. As long as the soul consciousness of a robot is not extinguished, it can be installed after it is disassembled. We just extract the hidden coordinates about exterminating hegemony from it!"


    Everyone present can be in a hurry, but Adam can''t.


    Sauvignon is Adam''s home planet and the most threatened place today. At the beginning of Adam''s cultivation, it has been infused with the highest mission of guarding Sauvignon.


    Just dismantle a robot, you can get the coordinates of mieba. Is there anything more cost-effective than this!


    What''s more, the robot is still the cold-blooded killer of mieba.


    Soon, due to Adam''s participation, xingjue, rocket, bald Tang and others were once again drawn into endless quarrels. Only Jordan, with a strange smile on his face, picked an eyebrow at the nebula without anyone''s notice. He was very laughing and shivering.


    "Enough, don''t make any noise!"


    "I''ll tell you where the fleet of mieba and Cree is hidden!"


    Nebula is really scared by Jordan, always feel that the other party is not to extort a confession, but sincerely want to dismantle himself.


    On the other hand, Carmela''s feelings for herself at the critical moment moved nebula.


    A storm of internal division of the Galactic guard has disappeared.


    After eliminating the misunderstanding and contradiction about Carmela, Xingyun cleanly betrays her father.


    Whether it''s Carmela or Xingyun, they don''t have much feelings for mieba. If they have to say so, they actually hate mieba more.


    In the past, when they were powerful, they already had the heart of rebellion. Now they rely on the Kerry Empire to fight against hegemony. When they rebel and sell, they have no psychological pressure.


    After getting the hiding place of the exterminator fleet, Jordan slightly left the shackles of the nebula. In the happy sound of the galaxy convoy''s reunion, the whole fighter plane quickly flew towards the hiding place of the exterminator fleet under the guidance of the nebula.


    The kuarad meteorite belt is vast, but it has to be said that the Galactic convoy is very lucky for the protagonists. In fact, the fighters they are in are not too far away from the hiding place of the mieba fleet.


    Mieba joined the Kerry Empire, and now the whole fleet is in the control of mieba. What''s more, it is under the command of the high level of Kerry empire.


    In order to make the fleet arrive at Sauvignon quickly when the war on the main battlefield breaks out completely, the whole exterminator fleet does not really stop in the kuarad meteorite belt, but makes two preparations. On the one hand, it hopes the space gems in the hands of exterminator, on the other hand, it uses part of the fleet''s forces to break the meteorite by violence, I want to really open up a interstellar passage to soverin.


    Guided by the nebula, after flying for more than half a day in the middle of the meteorite belt, people soon came to a relatively flat area of the magnetic field.


    "It''s incredible that there is such a natural route in the kuarad meteorite belt..."


    "This is a route marked by the highest wisdom of the Kerry empire. Hundreds of years ago, the Kerry Empire had sent a large number of small fighters and detection troops into the kuarad meteorite belt. It took countless time and energy to draw this route. Even without space gems, the Kerry fleet could still pass the natural protection line smoothly, It just takes more time and resources! "


    Adam was terrified, while Xingyun was meticulous, saying the information he had brought out of the Kerry empire.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s normal.


    Kerry empire''s coveting for soverin is not a day or two. It is not impossible to prepare for a surprise attack on soverin since hundreds of years ago.


    The emergence of space gems and the refuge of exterminating hegemony only increased the ambition of the Kerry Empire and advanced the time for the Kerry Empire to attack Sauvignon.

 Chapter 972

    The route discovered by the Kerry empire is said to be a natural route, but in fact, it is only on this route. The chaotic magnetic field and radiation of the nakualad meteorite belt have little influence.


    It was precisely because of the weakening of the magnetic field on this unique route that the Kerry empire was given the opportunity to open a route in this meteorite belt.


    More than ten star warships were walking side by side, but they did not dare to use any kind of energy weapons. They just used the power of the space warships to pull hundreds of mechanical war beasts to break the infinite meteorite in the channel, and then the fighters swarmed out of the sky, united to pull the net and clean up the meteorite debris.


    After these more than ten warships have been pushed forward, more war fortresses have followed, carrying endless war robots, and building one scientific and technological stabilizer after another in the channel opened up.


    This way of propulsion is like the construction of the Grand Canal in ancient times.


    Even in the interstellar age, the advance speed was extremely slow. For hundreds of years, the Kerry Empire did not really get through the channel of the kuarad meteorite belt.


    But even so, this passage has been opened at least nine tenths. Even if there are no hegemony and space gems, for decades at most, the Kerry empire can come and go freely in the kuarad meteorite belt by itself.


    Seeing this scene, even Jordan had to be shocked by the forbearance and planning of the high-level of the Nakri empire.


    After photographing some dull Adam, Jordan began to comfort: "Kerry Empire dominates the galaxy, and a family dominates the galaxy. Regardless of Sauvignon and the earth, they are the thorn in the eye of Kerry empire. You should be glad that, at least, we have found each other before the conspiracy of Kerry Empire succeeds, otherwise..."


    Jordan''s words, and did not finish, but anyone present can imagine that scene.


    Sauvilin was in the hinterland of the Kerry empire. If it had not been for the natural protection of the kuarad meteorite belt, it would have been annexed by the Kerry Empire hundreds of years ago.


    For example, now, if not for the actions of the Kremlin empire in kualad, when this channel is completely opened, the army of the Kremlin empire will be able to rush in from the weakest defense direction of sowelin without any defense. In addition, the main attack of the outside Kremlin, even if sowelin is rich, Even if Adam was already the father of heaven, he could not stop the rolling trend of the Empire.


    In this situation, the focus of people''s action is no longer on the destruction of hegemony and space gems.


    No matter how powerful the mieba and space gems are, they can bring a small fleet into Sauvignon''s interior at most. It may cause great damage to Sauvignon, but it can''t hurt him at all.


    But with the success of Kerry empire''s plan in the kuarad meteorite belt, soverin had no choice but to die.


    With a look of wind and cold on his face, Adam said: "the development of things is unexpected. Peter, don, Carmela, rocket, grute, Joe, leave the magnetic detonating bomb behind, you go back..."


    Star Jue''s eyes glared, and he was startled by Adam''s words. He said: "Damn it, Adam, are you crazy? If you detonate a magnetic bomb here, the whole kuarad meteorite belt will be disordered, and even the star tide turbulence and cosmic tide will be triggered. Even if you are a heavenly Father, you will die! "


    The heavenly father is very strong, even in the universe can be called a recognized God.


    But compared with the whole universe, let alone the father level strong, even the unknown existence above the father level strong appears extremely small. Even if the kuarad meteorite belt can''t be compared with the universe, once it is completely detonated, it is absolutely beyond the ability of the father level strong to resist.


    The entire kuarad meteorite belt, even in the whole universe, is extremely famous, known as a wonder of the universe, and even surrounds most of the galaxies and regions occupied by Sauvignon.


    With a long sigh, Adam said, "my mother gave me birth to protect soverin. This is my mission..."


    Mole ants are still greedy for life, let alone a living person.


    When Adam said that, the rest of the Galactic convoy couldn''t help being silent.


    Adam was born with a mission and was destined to fight for and even die for soverin. However, the rest of the galaxy guard didn''t have such strong feelings for soverin.


    Sauvignon is really a rich man, but even without Sauvignon, the galaxy guard people can''t get along.


    In the star Baron, rockets, bald Tang and other indecisive time, Carmela is suddenly open mouth and said: "I also stay!"


    Star Jue, bareheaded Tang, rocket and so on suddenly widened their eyes.


    Star Cloud silent stand to Carmela''s side, is despised looking at three people, straight way: "not a man!"


    Groot hesitated, and finally stood by Adam, Carmela and Xingyun, mechanically repeating the sentence "I am Groot".


    Being despised one after another, xingjue''s face turned red, and then he spoke excitedly: "what do you mean? I didn''t say I wanted to go. I just blew up this damn meteorite belt. I''m in all directions of the universe. I haven''t seen anything... "


    The star Baron made his stand, and then the bald Tang, rocket and others joined in one after another. For a moment, the whole galaxy guard was filled with a kind of generous, angry, but happy and strange atmosphere.


    Looking at this scene, Jordan was staring at the dog.


    This is really a group of mentally retarded people. They are more brainless than Thor, Carol and Hobbes.


    "Cough!" Jordan coughed for a moment, interrupted the empathy of the Galactic escort, and said awkwardly and politely: "well, I think you should be careful. The whole kuarad meteorite belt almost covers the whole Sauvignon. Once the chaos of the kuarad meteorite belt is detonated, which leads to the explosion of the star tide, Even if this plot can destroy the Kerry Empire, there will be nothing left in Sauvignon! "


    This is the most basic thing that even a technological idiot like Jordan can understand. After being pointed out at this time, the galaxy convoy, which was originally generous and angry, suddenly turned red.


    Mad, it''s not thoughtful. It''s a miscalculation!


    Star Baron was the first to react and said, "Joe is right. In fact, that''s what I objected to for the first time just now. It''s a small idea to blow up ku''arad. The key is the safety of Sauvignon..."


    Bald Tang face not red heart not jump, interface way: "I also mean this!"


    All of you: --

 Chapter 973

    It is not feasible to detonate all the magnetic fields of the entire kuarad meteorite belt. Even if you want to use magnetic force to detonate the bomb, you can only use a small-scale place, after a lot of calculations, to minimize the impact of the whole magnetic field chaos, so as to truly destroy this conspiracy of the Crete.


    However, for the galaxy guard and Jordan and others, if they want to complete this plan by themselves, they just need to explore the secret channel of the Kerry empire. They don''t know how long it will take, let alone detect and calculate variables on the spot. Even for the whole soverine, this is a huge project.


    Fortunately, in addition to this road accident, Galaxy escort and Jordan and others, there is an alternative shortcut.


    Kerry Empire has been working hard for hundreds of years. If we can break through the blockade of Kerry Empire fleet and enter the center of the anti hegemony fleet, we can get the achievements of Kerry empire in the past hundreds of years and easily find the right place to place the magnetic detonating bomb.


    Of course, it''s also an impossible task for the galaxy guard and Jordan and others.


    It is only from the mouth of Xingyun that we know that in this fleet, in addition to being used by the Kerry Empire to destroy hegemony, there are more than ten Kerry Empire high-level officers. Each of them has the supreme weapons and equipment made by the supreme wisdom. No matter where they are, they can play the top combat power no less than the peak of the third stage.


    In addition, the center of the entire fleet is fully guarded by the Star River corps, one of the most elite of the Kerry Empire, which is not only a defense against the extermination of hegemony, but also a defense against foreign invasion.


    The Kerry Empire has been fighting secretly for hundreds of years in order to plan for soverin, even in the kuarad meteorite belt. At this critical moment, the means of prevention have been tight to the extreme.


    And in Jordan''s conjecture, there is probably a cosmic demon hidden beside mieba.


    "The danger of this dive must be clear to you. No matter what your choice is, I will support it. Similarly, if you can join me, I will suggest to my mother that we should take out 100 billion cosmic dollars..."


    Sneaking into the anti hegemony fleet and stealing secret channel information are the only options to solve the soweling crisis. However, Adam also knows that this mission is doomed.


    Adam didn''t ask everyone to take risks, but there''s no doubt that it''s another test for the Galactic guard.


    It''s much better than Jordan''s imagination. After Adam''s voice fell, the other members of the Galactic convoy didn''t hesitate for a long time. They all chose to join them angrily.


    Interstellar adventure, sneak in and steal and so on, this is the old profession of everyone.


    It''s not a problem at all. What''s important is that we are all a team. Besides, this kind of sneaking and stealing, no matter how to say it, will never be more dangerous than the thing that directly bombed the whole kuarad before.


    After making a plan, star Baron, bald Tang, rocket and others soon began to get busy.


    Galactic escort is actually a small team of interstellar mercenaries. When they are wandering in the interstellar world, basically, as long as they violate the bottom line of the people, there is nothing they don''t do.


    For xingjue and others, such things as interstellar exploration, digging graves in ruins, and stealing treasures are common.


    A large number of camouflage equipment were quickly completed under the arrangement of xingjue, rocket and others. They were personally controlled by bald Tang and Bryan. The whole fighter plane soon camouflaged as a meteorite in the endless meteorite belt and approached the direction of the anti hegemony fleet in a slow and hidden way.


    "The energy system is out, all lights are off!"


    "The internal exhaust propulsion valve is opened, and the different traction equipment is thrown!"


    "Approaching the main ship of the fleet, 47 minutes and 39 seconds later..."


    Out of the window are meteorites, and there are dark green space fighters flying around like patrol teams. However, by means of xingjue, rocket, bareheaded Tang and others, the fighters of the people are slowly approaching the destroyer. The patrol teams and scanning equipment have no response.


    Star Baron, rocket, bareheaded Tang and others have a good way to mix in the interstellar.


    After waiting for a short time, everyone''s fighter plane had arrived not far from a closed cabin door of the destroyer. Xingjue, bald Tang and others soon got excited and took out sets of equipment.


    Jordan looked at the gray tights Brian had put in front of him. He was confused.


    Sneak in and sneak in. You don''t have to be so ashamed!


    Brian and Jordan looked at each other, quickly understood what Jordan meant, and said: "this is the most advanced camouflage combat suit on the side of the skulu empire. It can simulate any clothing style at will, and it can also simulate the surrounding environment to reduce attention. If you are noticed, you can also impersonate yourself in Kerry fleet!"


    Star Baron, Adam, bald Tang, Xingyun, Carmela and others have already dressed up and adjusted their own equipment one by one. Jordan''s heart is incomparably rejected, and he directly rings his fingers, and a touch of darkness envelops him.


    "I don''t need this equipment. I have a special camouflage arcane skill!"


    "Well, I don''t have to. The power of scarlet can affect anyone''s thoughts. Everything is the same!"


    Jordan and Wanda''s refusal didn''t cause too much trouble among the Galactic escort. After they had finished their outfitting, they soon came to an outside hatch of the fighter plane.


    ¡°3£¡ 2£¡ 1£¡¡±


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of a long string of jets, the cabin door opened, and xingjue, Adam, bald Tang, Xingyun, Carmela, jordani and Wanda quickly jumped out of the fighter plane. With the detailed jet of space operations, they quietly climbed onto the huge and incomparable destroyer.


    It is impossible for all members to participate in this operation.


    Bryan and others also need to control the fighter plane. When the people get it, they can take them away at any time.


    On the huge steel warship, under the leadership of xingjue, the seven of them had already come to a huge hatch in a short time. With xingjue taking out a series of small things, they quickly opened the hatch and entered the destroyer.


    If we say that xingjue and bald Tang are very weak in fighting against the enemy, they are at the level of masters on the road of opening the door and sneaking.

 Chapter 974

    The mainstream race of the Kerry empire is the Kerry people. The most remarkable feature is that they have light blue skin, but strangely, the mainstream color of this country is green.


    The interior of the entire Kerry Empire warships is also the same. Most of them are decorated in dark green. Occasionally Kerry soldiers inside the warships walk by, and they are also wearing dark green combat clothes. It seems that they are incompatible with the whole country''s spirit of extermination, cruelty and martial arts.


    "Joe, do you think these Crees, in fact, yearn for life and beauty in their country?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because green is the symbol of life, although the interior decoration of Kerry Empire warship is a little harsh due to the influence of the war atmosphere, I can feel that behind this decoration style, there is the subconscious yearning for life and beauty of the designer..."


    Wanda controls the power of scarlet. To some extent, she is sensitive to the feelings of soul and spirit.


    But with Wanda''s words, Jordan, Adam, xingjue, Carmela and others were all stunned. Adam, in particular, said with an ugly look: "if only there were no wars in the universe!"


    "Who is it?"


    People''s emotions were aroused, at this time, a patrol team in the fleet suddenly appeared in the front corner of another passage.


    Jordan and others are all stunned, and then in Carmela''s urging, nebula stood out with a stiff face, stunned for a long time, but did not know what to say.


    This is a very pure killer. Apart from killing people, he doesn''t know much about human relations. Even because of mechanical transformation, his emotional reactions are always stiffer than others.


    If it had been in the past, if it had been stopped on its own warship, the nebula would have been thrown by a melon seed.


    But now, it''s just a change of identity. In the face of these former subordinates, Xingyun doesn''t know what to do.


    Such people are not born to lie, let alone be spies.


    "Take a knife and cut him!"


    Star Baron, Carmela, bald Tang and others are extremely nervous. On the contrary, it''s Jordan. Because of his daughter-in-law Natasha, they are quite able to deal with this situation, quietly whispering beside the nebula.


    It''s more difficult for people like Xingyun to let others lie, even the simplest lie.


    But if you let the other party do it, it''s very sharp.


    Hearing Jordan''s words, Xingyun was stiff and embarrassed. A long sword popped out of his arm. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he looked at the patrol team on the opposite side.


    "A group of dogs without eyes dare to block the way of mieba''s daughter. They want to die, don''t they?"


    Jordan''s reaction is very fast, when the nebula pops up the sword, he has taken the first step, slightly blocked in front of the nebula, and roars to the patrol team with arrogance.


    Nebula heard Jordan''s words, a face stiff, do not know whether to start directly.


    Fortunately, the nebula itself is a mechanic. The patrol team quickly confirmed the identity of the nebula, and did not dare to stand in front of the Jordan crowd, so they got out of the way one after another.


    It was only at this time that everyone, including Jordan, was greatly relieved.


    Led by Xingyun, followed by Jordan and Wanda, a group of people swaggered past the center of a group of patrol teams. Such as xingjue, they snorted and defied the members of the patrol team.


    "Really special, a group of bereaved dogs, really arrogant enough!"


    "Well, forget it. Just bear with it. Don''t spoil the affairs of the Supreme Council. Mieba is also the father of heaven. He still has space gems in his hand, which is very helpful to the great cause of our empire..."


    "Gan! I''m just a little resentful. A group of bastards who have lost their homes are really special! "


    "Don''t worry, these bastards will be arrogant for a long time. When soverin is destroyed, or the channel of kurarad is opened, the role of destroying hegemony and space gems will be reduced a lot. The Star River team has completely surrounded the three outer layers of the whole fleet. As long as Gao Zhihui agrees, start the forbidden God field, and kill these bastards sooner or later..."


    The voice of the patrol team faded away, and at last there was no shadow.


    At the same time, Jordan and others, who had already walked far away, came out from one side of the wall in the middle of the passage.


    The star Baron was very sharp and restrained the camouflage equipment. With a touch of excitement on his face, he said: "it turns out that the relationship between mieba and the Kerry empire is not very good. How about we wait for mieba and the Star River team to bite the dog and make profits in yuweng?"


    "Fool!" Carmela glared at the star Baron and said, "when mieba and the Kerry Empire turn over, the passage of kuarad will be opened long ago. What will soverin do?"


    Xingjue was stunned for a moment, and said: "no, I mean, let''s stir it up. In the name of Xingyun, we''ll kill some members of the Xinghe team. Maybe we can make the Xinghe team conflict with mieba immediately. Otherwise, even if we can find the center and get the information of the secret channel, mieba still has a space gem in his hand, You can attack Sauvignon at any time


    Two idiots have their moments of inspiration.


    Hear star Baron''s proposal, the eyes of Qiao Dan and others are all slightly bright.


    Then, Jordan said: "I suggest the soldiers go to the central control room to steal the information of the secret channel. On the other hand, they should explore the situation of the Star River team. It''s better to get the forbidden field. Maybe this time, they can solve all the problems at one time and clean up the mieba directly!"


    Different from Adam, star Baron and other people''s purposes, Jordan didn''t really care much about the crisis with Sauvignon.


    Although his lips are dead and his teeth are cold, once Sauvignon is destroyed by the Kerry Empire, the earth will become a thorn in the eye of the Kerry Empire, but compared with the threat of the Kerry Empire, Jordan is more worried about the extermination of hegemony, infinite gems, and the possible existence of unknown demons.


    For such forces as Sauvignon, the only one in the whole force is Adam the devil, who is a high-level fighting force as a deterrent. Moreover, it is just born, and it has no fame in the universe.


    On earth, however, it is different. Not to mention Asgard, who dominates nine countries and overlooks the universe, or the Fallen Angel Legion who has become famous in the universe for a long time. Even if it is just the Avengers alliance, it now has a very powerful influence in the universe. Jordan, Carol, Saul, Tony and so on, it is not a problem to kill a cosmic fleet alone.


    Moreover, there is the cosmic agreement in the dark palace. Before the Kerry Empire fully grasped it, it would never dare to attack the earth.

 Chapter 975

    Today''s earth, even if it is placed in the whole universe, is definitely not weak. The large number of high combat power is enough to deter any force in the universe and make it dare not act rashly.


    What''s more, today''s earth, through the invasion of the void Zerg, has been able to realize the coordinate positioning of a large area of void debris world. Once Tony''s global God plan is promoted, a large number of human beings on the earth will reach a fairly good level of evolution in a very short time.


    Once the individual ability is improved, the only thing that can limit the earth is time and population.


    However, even if it is so, the war potential of the earth at that time will be enough to make the whole Universe tremble. You should know that even Asgard, who has a tiger''s eye on the universe, is only able to ensure that the whole people will enter the first stage of life evolution. In this way, it can be called the Athar Protoss.


    In Jordan''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether Sauvignon will die or not.


    However, Jordan doesn''t mind if he can save soverin in this fleet trip.


    After hearing Jordan''s suggestion, Adam, xingjue and others felt that they could have a discussion. They soon split into two. Adam, xingjue, Xingyun, Carmela and bald Tang went to the central control room to steal the information of the secret channel. Jordan and Wanda wandered among the warships to see if they could find the weapons of the forbidden God field.


    This kind of formation allocation, as early as in Jordan''s expectations.


    And without the burden of Adam, star Baron and others, Jordan feels much more relaxed. He holds Wanda''s hand beside him, and the soul skill tree in his mind shakes slightly. A strange light falls on Jordan and Wanda. They are like shadows and blend into the shadow.


    This is a skill that Jordan learned from Serena. It belongs to the shadow attribute and covers a large area in the dark attribute.


    It''s very difficult for Jordan to be an assassin if he really wants to be dominated by shadow like Serena, but he doesn''t mind using this sneaking ability to achieve some of his own goals if he needs to.


    "Wanda, feel for a moment and locate the weapon location of the forbidden God field!"


    In the shadow, Jordan and Wanda are on the whole warship. Even if they are swaggering, it is difficult to detect the existence of Jordan and Wanda by ordinary scanning and monitors as long as they don''t bump into people.


    However, for Jordan and Wanda, even if they can move freely and freely on the warship, the area of the whole warship is still too large.


    Wanda is very clever nod, hand a pinch, dark red Ether particles, like water flowing out of Wanda''s body, forming a dark red gem.


    There is a crimson light shining in Wanda''s pupil. When he breathes and breathes, it forms a very mysterious echo with the real gem. Then, the real gem breaks up again and spreads out like sand, forming a map. On the map, Jordan and Wanda form two small love light spots, in a secret base not far away from them, An X-shaped target appears.


    The power of scarlet is close to the gem of reality. As long as there is enough energy and enough cost, it can even change the whole universe and restart everything.


    Wanda naturally does not have such powerful ability, but it is easy to display a map of weapons leading to the forbidden God field.


    "Joe, this way!"


    With the excuse of leading the way, Wanda''s face was extremely excited, and he grabbed Jordan''s big hand, which was not enough. His fingers were connected directly, and the whole happiness was like a dancing butterfly.


    Looking at Wanda''s excited and happy expression, Jordan couldn''t help sighing.


    As a mature veteran, Jordan has no reason to refuse Wanda. But after all, Jordan and Wanda grew up together. They have regarded Wanda as their own sister for a long time. If they really want to start, there is always a sense of crime in their hearts.


    Bah, bah, what do you think? No matter how exciting you are, you can''t be a beast.


    Under the pressure of taboo like excitement, Jordan Nemo followed Wanda silently. After a while, he came to the front of a seemingly thick steel gate.


    The steel gate in front of Jordan and Wanda is all black, as thick as the gate of a vault in a bank.


    On the map, you can clearly see that the weapons of the forbidden God field are behind the closed gate.


    Whether it''s for Jordan or Wanda, such a seemingly heavy gate is not an obstacle, but Jordan is still considering whether to break through or sneak in.


    Both methods are good and bad.


    If you break into it strongly, it can help xingjue and others to attract some attention, but it will alarm the Kerry people on the warship, and even destroy the hegemony.


    If you sneak into it, your actions will be more secret. You can hide in the dark and be a yellow finch when xingjue and others get it or expose it.


    One side is to sacrifice oneself for others, and the other side is to sell teammates. I am really in a dilemma.


    "Well, forget it, I''m not born to be a bad guy!"


    "Wanda, do it! Anyway, the weapon of God forbidding is in hand. Even if it startles mieba, it doesn''t matter much! "


    Jordan has some salted fish and often shows selfishness, but after all, under the influence of the "justice envoys" of the Avengers alliance, Jordan still has a very honest three outlooks.


    Selling teammates or something is too bad, but it just adds a little more trouble.


    As soon as Jordan''s words came to an end, Wanda was eager to jump out. The crimson light in his eyes twinkled, and the red light surrounded his body. He stretched out his hand to pull the steel gate, which weighed more than ten tons, and was torn down directly by Wanda from the end of the passage.


    Then, with Wanda waving from left to right, just like swatting a fly, he controlled the huge steel gate and patted more than 10 members of the Star River team who were ambushed in the secret base into meat cakes in a way of destroying the decay.


    The harsh alarm has been ringing wildly in the first time.


    After seeing the tragic end of those members of the Star River team, Jordan twitched and touched Wanda''s head. He said gravely, "Wanda, you are a girl. Next time, try not to be too cruel!"


    Wanda did not care, perfunctory way: "well, I know! Joe, let''s take a look at what the forbidden weapon looks like

 Chapter 976

    In fact, the secret room guarded by members of the Star River team is not too big. It''s only the size of a classroom. In addition to some corpses killed by Wanda on both sides of the room, there is only a ring-shaped platform in the whole room. Above that platform, there are light blue energy lines converging together to guard a stick about a foot long in the air.


    "Is this the forbidden weapon?"


    Wanda was obviously a little curious about the forbidden weapon. It was a crimson energy, and he was about to roll the stick out of the air.


    However, when the scarlet energy touched the stick, the originally entangled light blue energy suddenly turned into white, slightly staggered, just like a wave, which annihilated all the scarlet energy from Wanda.


    Just the power of those white energy burst out in a moment is enough to threaten the life of the peak power in the third stage.


    Obviously, the Kerry empire''s level of defense against this God forbidding weapon is quite good.


    The members of the Star River team who were photographed dead are just appetizers. Only the super ray spontaneously protected on this platform is the real protection of the God forbidding weapon.


    For ordinary people, this level of protection can''t be turned on at all. The terror ray that can instantly threaten the peak life of the third stage is no worse than the gamma ray burst that Tony made before.


    "Joe..."


    Seeing the scene that the scarlet energy was annihilated, Wanda looked at Jordan with some worry.


    Before Wanda, it seemed that it just rolled out a stream of energy at random. In fact, only Wanda knew that just now, he had quietly combined his mind with real gems, and the burst of energy was the purest attack that Wanda could burst out.


    This level of energy can''t break through the super ray protection net on the ring platform, let alone other things. Even Wanda is worried that if Jordan grabs the forbidden weapon, he will be injured.


    Jordan pats Wanda, smiles and goes straight to the ring platform.


    Without using any energy, Jordan stretched out his hand directly towards the [stick] in the mid air. At this time, those super rays, like flowing water threads, suddenly wrapped around Jordan''s arm like a shark smelling fishy smell.


    The powerful super ray has unprecedented lethality. The first time it twines around Jordan''s arm, it is like a fish scale blade. It rubs off the flesh and blood on Jordan''s hand until the flesh and blood fall off, leaving burnt marks on Jordan''s bones.


    But fortunately, although the power of this super ray is strong, it has a limit. It can break Jordan''s flesh and blood defense, but it can''t really destroy Jordan''s skeleton.


    A moment later, with the stick in his hand, Jordan abruptly withdrew from the circular platform. Under the powerful recovery ability, layers of flesh and blood fascia began to quickly cover Jordan''s arm again.


    When the evolution of life reaches the heavenly Father level, it is almost another life form.


    For instance, as long as the soul tree is immortal and the resonance between Jordan and the laws of the universe still exists, it is basically difficult to be completely killed. It can only be sealed and slowly worn out.


    It''s like the sentry that Jordan and master Guyi found in the sun, or the abyss black dragon suppressed under the world tree.


    Except for a few special cases, the existence of the heavenly father is almost immortal.


    Jordan''s palm recovered quickly. Looking at the smooth stick on his hand, he bared his teeth for a long time. Then he said, "Wanda, how do you say this thing should be used?"


    Wanda didn''t care about the forbidden weapon, just caressed Jordan''s newly recovered arm and looked at him with complaint.


    Jordan couldn''t bear Wanda''s more and more obvious attack recently. He could only smile and said, "Wanda, would you like to have a try and show me the instructions for using melee weapons?"


    Wanda pouted and gave Jordan a white look. He didn''t cooperate.


    However, at this time, the originally smooth God forbidding weapon suddenly trembled in Jordan''s hands. With Jordan''s tentative input of a divine power, the stick, which was only about a foot long, soon extended and grew, forming a scepter similar to a spear.


    "So that''s what the forbidden weapon really looks like?"


    "Dong!"


    With the scepter in hand, Jordan found it very interesting. He took advantage of the situation and gave a heavy meal on the ground. Then, a light blue wave burst out from the top of the scepter.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. The light blue wave diffuses hundreds of meters, forming a strange field.


    In an instant, Jordan can clearly feel that in the field of hundreds of square meters, all the forces of the laws of the universe that Jordan could clearly sense were blocked.


    Without the help of the laws of the universe, the father level strong and sub father level strong will not have much advantage over the third stage of evolution.


    Even if they are killed in such a field, the father may not be able to revive with the help of cosmic law.


    "So this is the effect of the God forbidding weapon!"


    Jordan was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about the situation of the Kerry Empire, with a look on his face.


    Kerry Empire has always been very strong and powerful in the universe. Its strong military force, martial spirit, vast resources, strong fleet and advanced technology are enough for Kerry Empire to start another round of crazy expansion.


    But in fact, for a long time, the Kerry Empire has been suppressed by those powerful heavenly fathers in the universe, and has been pressed to death in the galaxy. There is no chance of expansion at all.


    Those heavenly fathers may not be as powerful as the Kerry Empire, but their deterrence can not be ignored at all.


    The biggest weakness of the Kerry empire was its solid foundation but lack of high-level combat power.


    However, as long as they have this forbidden God weapon, the Kerry empire will have the capital to deal with the father level strong. Within the scope of the forbidden God field, the biggest capital of the father level strong will be completely deprived.


    If in the real battlefield, a heavenly Father who can''t communicate with the will and law of the universe, with a few Star Destroyers, may be able to deal with it, and don''t be afraid of the Revenge of those heavenly Father who escape or are reborn.

 Chapter 977

    With the God forbidding weapons, Kerry Empire has the power to fight back against those heavenly Father level strongmen, which can form a great threat. No wonder in this era, Kerry empire will not hesitate to join the fight for the leading role in the universe.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    At the first time when he got the forbidden weapon, what Jordan thought was not to use it to deal with mieba, but to bring it back to the earth and give it to Tony to study.


    If this forbidden God weapon can be mass produced, improved and sent to hell, it may become a kind of mace for Lucifer, Guyi and Odin to deal with the strong in the abyss.


    Even if we thoroughly study the principle of this kind of God forbidding weapon and add it to the seal of the Argo motorcycle, we can strengthen the protection of the earth. For example, gods like domam, the Lord of the dark dimension, will never dare to step into the earth easily.


    Dong!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the weapon was really fun. He could not help waving it and pounding it on the ground again.


    Instant time, light blue halo, with a more ferocious attitude, spread to kilometers away.


    This kind of energy field, as if it were nothing, can penetrate a large number of physical walls, but will not cause any harm, just cut off the power of law in all areas.


    At the same time, with the second wave of the forbidden God field blooming, in the channel hundreds of meters away, an old man with a faint smell of blood suddenly fell from the air, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    Obviously, this is a sneaky strong man.


    Jordan can clearly feel that this is also a father level strong man, and even the sense of danger in him is no worse than that of guru Yi and Odin. At the same time, he also has a faint sense of familiarity and disgust in him.


    "The abyss?"


    Jordan frowned slightly, and then reflected that the sense of familiarity and disgust came from the devil breath in the abyss. Once on the sentry, Jordan also noticed some similar breath.


    It''s just a random trial of the God forbidding weapon. I didn''t expect to find something unusual.


    Looking at the appearance of the embarrassed old man falling out, he was obviously an abyss demon who was very good at hiding and assassinating. Otherwise, he would not have given Jordan such a strong sense of danger.


    Sneaking close to be found, the old devil was scared from the ground with a face of indignation, with a strong sense of discomfort, as well as a strong incomparable caution and fear.


    Not long ago, Wanda directly started to tear down the door of the chamber of secrets. The movement caused has already shocked most of the people in the whole warship.


    Those members of the Star River corps and the Kerry soldiers, though quick to respond, still need a little time to gather here. On the contrary, the blood Lord who has been around the exterminator, with the help of his natural ability to hide and escape, has arrived at the scene in a twinkling of an eye.


    For Jordan, the father of heaven, the Lord of blood was afraid.


    Jordan grew up too fast, and even defeated the plan of exterminating hegemony in the former space ring, even seriously injured it. Compared with the blood Lord, his strength is no worse.


    So when the Lord of blood came, he had already thought that he would not have a conflict with Jordan. He just wanted to find a chance to get the real gem.


    Blood Lord was born with the ability to escape from the void. He was able to hide in the void and water vapor. He also learned how to sneak with the shadow demon when he was in the endless abyss.


    So the Lord of blood is very confident. If he doesn''t take the initiative to expose himself, even if he is close to Jordan, the other party will never find his existence. It''s easy for him to seize the gem of reality.


    Who would have thought that the blood Lord came in a hurry, only a few hundred meters away from Jordan. He saw that Jordan waved his scepter and burst out a light wave, which directly cut off the blood Lord''s control of the power of the cosmic law, interrupted the blood Lord''s special stealth, and let the blood scale clan fall on a horse.


    What is this special ability? It''s better to be cautious.


    As a demon who has survived in the endless abyss for countless years, the Lord of blood had a very good sense of prudence when he was young.


    Without the control and induction of the power of law, if you want to get the real gem from Jordan, you have to grab it.


    Hum, that''s what Mangfu did!


    The Lord of blood sniffed and stood up awkwardly. Then he glared at Jordan and said: "young people don''t talk about martial arts, they attack! I''ll make sure you look good next time! "


    After that, the Lord of blood flies back hundreds of meters. After sensing the power of the law again, he turns into nothingness and disappears into the air.


    At this time, Jordan and Wanda were all muddled. They didn''t know why the blood Lord suddenly appeared. After a flat fall, they were just like rabbits, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Young people don''t talk about martial arts? Did the other party want to attack us first? "


    Looking at the direction of the blood Lord''s disappearance, Jordan asked Wanda around him.


    Wanda rolled his eyes very speechless, and then the whole person was entangled by the scarlet energy, and floated up slightly. With a wave of his arms, the original hundreds of meters long passage was like being torn by a pair of invisible hands, and large pieces of walls were torn down and burst into pieces.


    On both sides of the broken wall of the passage, hundreds of people were ambushed, all of them were wearing the battle clothes of the Star River team, and many people were playing with some strange instruments. It was obvious that they were preparing to ambush Jordan and Wanda in the hundreds of meters of passage.


    Jordan smashed his lips and said, "I think these Kerry people really don''t talk about martial arts! It''s an ambush! Imprison


    Before Wanda''s frenzy, Jordan snapped his fingers and black tentacles at the foot of the members of the Star River team, just like the roots of plants, entangled the hundreds of members of the Star River team and bound them in the air.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have some small questions that I would like to consult..."


    "Bah! Damn thief, intruder, you can''t think about it


    "Konima!"


    Jordan originally wanted to be a gentleman, calm and natural and unrestrained, pretending to force something. Who ever thought that before he finished a sentence, he was so severely criticized.


    For a moment, Jordan''s face turned black and his eyes turned to the swearing guy.

 Chapter 978

    As a father level strong man, a person who controls the lives of all members of the Star River team, and an enemy of Kerry Empire, Jordan thinks that he is as gentle and easygoing as he can when he has the upper hand.


    But unfortunately, these damned bastards seem to be a little ungrateful.


    "The soldiers of the Kerry empire are so impolite!"


    Jordan''s face was already black. He clenched his fist with his right hand. The black tentacles that were originally wrapped around the members of the Star River team suddenly began to work hard. There were more sharp tentacles like bloodthirsty vines, which pierced into the body of the man who was scolding.


    In an instant, the terrible dark force eroded all the life of the person who spoke and scolded, and made it completely corrupt from the inside out, leaving only a skin. After the dark tentacle was withdrawn, a pool of blood came out.


    The man who opened his mouth to scold was like a human skin balloon filled with blood. It exploded and fell to the ground. It was a miserable mess.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Star River team, who were bound in the middle of the sky, suddenly turned ugly one by one.


    As the most elite members of the special forces in the Kerry Empire, these members of the Star River corps were not afraid of death. Even when they were on a mission, they had long put their life and death aside. They were loyal to their country and died for the Empire. They have always been the glory of these members of the Star River Corps.


    But if you can choose, no one here wants to die so miserably.


    It''s just a curse to the other side. The two sides are hostile and fight each other. If they die, they will die. Don''t torture people so miserably.


    The Star River team member who was turned into blood just now, the painful expression before he died, all the people on the scene saw it.


    It''s so cruel. It''s very painful to die. I don''t even leave any ashes.


    It''s nothing more than a cruel remark and a scolding. Isn''t it a normal thing? Is it necessary to do so.


    In an instant, those members of the Star River team, who were still tied up in the middle of the sky, looked at each other in twos and threes. The latter member, who looked like the leader, took a deep breath, looked at Jordan and said, "Dear strong man, what can we discuss..."


    In the face of death, everyone is equal.


    After all, not everyone is a hero who can face torture and tragic death. With the members of the Star River team who died tragically before as a reference, the leader of the Star River team has to choose to compromise.


    The vast majority of the members of the Star River team, who had originally been tough and died in an impassioned way, also chose to be silent at this moment.


    Seeing that the other side was soft, Jordan nodded with satisfaction.


    That''s right! I have to force myself to be a gentle and easy-going person. I''m not a human being.


    With the slowing down of Jordan''s mood, the dark tentacles that were originally wrapped around nearly 100 members of the Star River team dissipated in the void one after another after Jordan waved.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero! Now do as I said, send a signal to gather most of the forces on the whole warship here! "


    Jordan is very satisfied to see the Star River team leader a glance, and then very calm mouth and way.


    With the strength of Jordan and Wanda, there is no need to worry about Kerry''s encirclement and attack inside the warship, except for the existence of star annihilation weapons. In terms of current space technology, the individual weapons of Kerry Empire, even the interstellar sniper guns, can not cause fatal damage to Jordan.


    On the contrary, if we can attract most of the Kerry people on the warship, it will certainly be of great help to the actions of xingjue, bald Tang, Adam and others.


    Now, the forbidden God weapon has arrived, and it is clear that there is an abyss demon God hidden behind the mieba.


    The purpose of Jordan''s going to the fleet has basically been completed. In this case, Jordan''s helping star Baron become a man is not difficult.


    On the other side, for the members of the Star River team, Jordan''s request is also extremely shocking.


    These members of the Star River team, in principle, are well-informed, but they have never seen Joe Dani throw himself into the net and let others surround him.


    A group of people rely on eye contact for a moment, the leader of the Star River team, deeply looked at Jordan, and then quickly pressed a piece of signal on his body.


    As the super elites of Kerry Empire, these members of the Star River team are also proud of themselves. They have been involved in the universe for many years. With sufficient preparation, these members of the Star River team have even captured the demons in the universe and killed the cosmic strongmen who can compete with the gods group.


    The Kerry Empire has never been a small role in the universe. Anyone who dares to belittle the Kerry Empire has paid a huge price.


    Compared with Asgard, the Titans and the skulu Empire, although the Kerry Empire has only a few thousand years of history, under the guidance of supreme wisdom, even in the face of the whole universe, it has always maintained a very strong style.


    In the heart of the leader of the Star River team, he even began to feel happy. He felt that Jordan had begun to float in front of him.


    It doesn''t mean how strong the other side is. It''s just that the arrangement of them is not complete and they are caught by surprise.


    As long as there is enough time and manpower, even the real gods can pull them down and even kill each other completely in the eyes of the elite of Kerry empire.


    In a short time, whether it''s Jordan or the members of the Star River team, they have begun to notice the changes of the surrounding environment. The reinforcements of the Star River team have not seen the human figure, and an invisible fluctuation has begun to spread on the battlefield.


    There are also dangerous Qi engines, which surround the place where Jordan and others are in a very regular way. Even Jordan himself can even feel that there are several kinds of things that can pose a great threat to himself in the crowd of Kerry people.

 Chapter 979

    The God forbidding weapon is only one of the weapons specially developed by the Kerry empire for thousands of years, which can cut off the connection between the father level strong and the laws of the universe.


    Although this method is sharp, it can not really cause any real harm to the father level strong.


    In addition to the proselytic weapons, there are even many kinds of individual weapons specially used to hunt and kill the heavenly Father level strongmen in the study of Kerry Empire, such as the supreme ray weapons, adjustable individual split guns and so on.


    Even if the heavenly Father level strongmen fall into the field caused by the God forbidding weapons, and are surrounded by a large number of Kerry Empire hands with terrible individual weapons, they will only die.


    Otherwise, the Kerry Empire did not dare to let mieba lead the fleet to attack sowelin alone.


    The Kerry Empire naturally believed that the means to stay on the warships were sufficient to restrain and deal with the extermination of hegemony.


    However, these members of the Star River corps and warships did not expect that the means originally used to fight against hegemony were first used on others. Even one of the secret weapons of Kerry Empire, the God forbidding weapon, fell into Jordan''s hands.


    "Mr. Jovovich, we Kerry Empire have no intention to be an enemy to you. As long as you put down what belongs to our Kerry Empire, I can make the decision to send a warship to send you away from this kuarad!"


    "This is the war between Kerry Empire and Sauvignon. Once you participate in this war, can we think that human beings on earth should take the lead in tearing up the parliamentary agreement of the dark palace?"


    "If so, I don''t know if human beings on earth are ready to face the advanced war in the universe?"


    Maybe it''s because of the arrival of those powerful weapons, maybe it''s because of enough cards. After Jordan sensed that a large number of Kerry people in the fleet surrounded this area, the Star River team leader, who was still a little nervous, suddenly shook up again.


    With a strong backing, the leader of the Star River team spoke a lot more forcefully, vaguely, with a sense of threat.


    Jordan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his expression was just a little pause. After that, the scepter of God in his hand suddenly beat on the ground, and the holy light lines spread wildly in all directions with Jordan as the center. Just a moment later, it suddenly burst out, showing a bright and extremely shining light.


    This is Jordan''s skill of applying the law of light. It is similar to the flash bomb, but it is much more powerful than the flash bomb. The bright power of light can not only make people blind in an instant, but also immerse the power of light into people''s soul and spirit.


    Any living creature, no matter inside or outside the body, as long as there is a little dark existence, will be dazzled by the power of light for a moment.


    For the vast majority of people, this moment of vertigo, simply can not do anything.


    But if it''s for a top player like Jordan, a moment''s time is enough to do a lot of things.


    A burst of light.


    The members of the Star River team and the many Kerry soldiers who were gradually surrounded by him felt that they were just in front of their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, Jordan was surrounded by more than ten special weapons.


    The leader of the Star River team knows very well that these special weapons floating around Jordan are the secret weapons used by the Kerry Empire to deal with the super power of the universe.


    "Is that your card and your courage?"


    Jordan is very casual, fiddling with the floating special weapons around his body. Finally, a strange silver white gun falls into Jordan''s hands. With Jordan''s palm, he is very casual, aiming at the members of the Star River team.


    In an instant, the head of the Star River team, who had been hard up, soon had a lot of sweat oozing from his forehead.


    I''m careless!


    No, to be exact, the Kerry Empire underestimated the heavenly father.


    The power of these weapons, no matter whether they are the God forbidding weapons or the adjustable individual split gun in Jordan''s hands, is beyond doubt. The Kerry Empire has personally tested them.


    But even if you have these weapons that can threaten the life of the father level strongman, it depends on who uses them.


    Before the soldiers of Kerry Empire broke out, those heavenly Father strongmen had been able to clean up all the threats.


    Only the strong can deal with the strong.


    Otherwise, even if the soldiers of Kerry empire are equipped with powerful weapons, they are like children playing with swords. Unless they are lucky, even a group of children with swords can''t hurt a real adult.


    "Mr. Jovovich, you must believe that our Kerry Empire has no intention to fight against you and has no malice to the earth at all..."


    Originally strong, inexplicably weak down.


    Without saying a word, the leader of the Star River team couldn''t help trying to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Jordan was very abusive, smiling at the leader of the Star River team. His split gun seemed to aim at each other intentionally or unintentionally. He said, "is the Kerry empire so friendly to the earth? In this case, you must agree to give these weapons to the earth, right? "


    The leader of the Star River team showed a stiff smile, which was worse than crying. He didn''t dare to give those weapons to Jordan, nor did he dare to say no.


    Looking at each other''s happy appearance, Jordan laughed again and said, "since you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your default! I''m really curious about these weapons. I think as a friendly neighbor, you don''t mind telling me how to use them? "


    This time, the leader of the Star River team is really going to cry.


    If it wasn''t for countless subordinates and colleagues, I would not mind giving them a good introduction, or even writing them a 3000 word detailed instruction manual.


    But now if I really say it, I will not have to mix up in the future. Even if I go back to the Kerry Empire, I can''t escape death.


    Jordan''s smile was like a devil. He gave a snap of his finger, and the power of light broke out again. He dazzled most of the members of the Star River team and Kerry soldiers again, and then said, "now I don''t know that you leaked the secret. You certainly don''t want to introduce it to me, do you?"


    Leader of Xinghe team


    Devil, the other side is a devil!

 Chapter 980

    It''s not hard to deal with a group of Star River team members who have no resistance ability with the strength of Jordan. After putting all the secret weapons of Kerry empire into the backpack space, Jordan imprisoned all the members of Star River team to one corner of the warship.


    At this time, Jordan and Wanda also received signals from star Baron, Adam and others.


    Jordan and Wanda attracted most of the attention of the whole warship. The pressure of the galaxy escort was reduced by 90%. Naturally, they got the information they wanted from the control center.


    However, to the surprise of xingjue, Adam and others, after the Galactic convoy successfully obtained the secret channel information of the Kerry Empire, Jordan and Wanda did not choose to retreat with the Galactic convoy, but turned the gun head and went in the direction of the hegemony.


    Jordan and Wanda came to help the galaxy guard and soverin this time, but it was just easy.


    Their real purpose has always been the infinite gem in mieba''s hands and the abyss demon God who "does not speak of martial arts" hidden behind mieba.


    With the current strength of the earth, it is not realistic to go out of the earth and quickly enter the era of interstellar expansion.


    Even if the earth''s science and technology reserves are enough, with the earth''s population and resource reserves, it will not be able to get out of the solar system in a short time.


    Ten billion people, this number sounds very huge, but scattered in the whole universe, it is nothing.


    You know, in the space war, just this kind of skirmish between the Kerry Empire and Sauvignon, the Kerry Empire has used more than dozens of space fleets, more than one million fighters, and hundreds of millions of soldiers.


    Without such a large army, even if the Kerry empire could defeat soverin, it would not be able to suppress the rebellion on soverin''s territory.


    For the earth, the number of population and resources is the biggest constraint to the expansion of the universe.


    Fortunately, with the power of the earth today, even if it can''t expand outward, it can still firmly hold the whole solar system. With the seal of Argo motorcycle, the only thing to worry about is space gems.


    If not, in the case that the earth will not stage the Zerg crisis, we will let Jordan and Wanda go to soweling.


    The Galactic convoy escaped from the warship.


    Most of the Kerry soldiers in the Star River corps and even the warships were detained.


    At this moment, in the middle of the whole warship, everything is quiet. The dark green light is flickering. Jordan and Wanda are like pedestrians walking in the scenic spot, walking calmly in the direction of mieba.


    The sky is vast and the meteorites are like the sea.


    The place where mieba is located is still the viewing cabin without a ray of light, with only one throne suspended in the void. The whole person is like the king of the universe.


    Dong Dong!


    Jordan stepped into the viewing cabin and met mieba again, but he didn''t choose to attack him at the first time. Instead, he politely knocked on the bulkhead. When mieba turned his head, he said hello to each other in a friendly and brilliant way: "mieba, long time no see!"


    Looking at Jordan, mieba was still wearing the golden armor, no helmet, and his face was full of purple wrinkles. He didn''t like it, but he had a deep melancholy.


    Since the defeat of the last attack on the earth, mieba has actually had a bad time.


    The vanguard guards have been beaten to death. After being badly damaged, the qitarui people directly abandoned mieba, and even some of the generals around mieba died and fled.


    He almost became the despot of a lonely family. In the desperate situation, he could only put down his former arrogance and chose to take refuge in the Kerry empire.


    But even if he took refuge in the Kerry Empire, the situation of exterminating hegemony was still not so wonderful.


    The Kerry Empire had a good eye on the powerful power of exterminating hegemony and the infinite gems in its hands, but they were extremely afraid of the ambition of exterminating hegemony.


    Even in the war of exterminating hegemonic power to capture the city and pull out the stronghold for the Kerry Empire, exterminating hegemonic power has only temporary command power. Once the war is over, exterminating hegemonic power will be given up as a mascot.


    Once a mighty emperor of the universe, now it has come to such an end.


    If you die before your ambition is fulfilled, even if you are a strong hero like mieba, you will always be extremely depressed and melancholy.


    To mieba''s surprise, I didn''t feel too angry when I thought I met my biggest enemy on earth this time. Instead, I felt almost relieved.


    Of course, it is impossible for mieba to ask himself if he really wants to make mieba smile like Jordan.


    Ignoring Jordan''s smiley face, mieba and Jordan looked at each other for a long time before he said, "Jovovich, you are a capable person. With your cooperation, we can make the whole universe better. My life is only for the dream of the balance of the universe. When I eliminate half of the universe, the whole universe can be controlled by you!"


    Take a deep breath. When mieba faced Jordan again, he didn''t choose to fight, but rarely chose persuasion.


    As the master of the universe, mieba''s self-confidence can make any living thing move.


    But unexpectedly, instead of being moved, Jordan shook his head in disgust.


    Mieba''s face was ugly, but he was still depressed and angry. He continued to persuade him: "don''t you believe me? I can swear to the will of the universe... "


    "No, I believe you," he said! You enter into the life evolution of the heavenly Father level by the law of balance. Your ambition has always been to maintain the balance of the development of the universe, rather than to rule the whole universe. I guess once you achieve your goal, you may find a beautiful planet, or go back to your parent planet, and then live in seclusion in the mountains and forests! "


    Hearing the words of Giordani, mieba''s face was slightly moved, and then he said: "unexpectedly, the one who knows me best will be my biggest enemy! In this case, we can choose to cooperate... "


    Jordan wanted to roll his eyes and interrupted again: "that''s your fault! As an enemy, I know you so well. Don''t you ever collect information about me? You don''t respect me


    Mieba


    With a look of disgust on his face, Jordan continued, "haven''t you heard a word? Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles! My dream is smaller than you, I just want to be a salted fish


    Mieba

 Chapter 981

    It has to be said that the words of jordani make mieba a little suspicious of life.


    Before the arrival of jordani, mieba didn''t know what fierce struggle he had made in his heart, so he made up his mind to give up his usual pride and hegemony, and even tried to tempt jordani to persuade the other party to cooperate with him.


    But what do you hear in each other''s mouth?


    Knock NIMA, as a father, even if he has no ambition to dominate the universe and everything, he will not dream of being a salted fish.


    When Jordan said the reasons to stop him again and again, mieba felt that he was vomiting blood and wanted to strangle him.


    Different road non-phase plan.


    In the face of such opponents, there is no room for persuasion.


    After several changes in his face, mieba quickly got up and restrained all his emotions. Only an amazing sense of war broke out from his body. He pulled out the balance blade which was inserted aside, and the unprecedented evil spirit was madly condensed in the void.


    "Let''s fight for life and death!"


    After that, mieba''s infinite gloves glowed blue and enveloped it. In the blink of an eye, the whole person had been transported to the meteorite belt outside the space warship.


    Even the most powerful space warship of Kerry empire could not bear the aftereffects of the battle.


    Seeing this, Jordan frowned slightly.


    In Jordan''s subconscious thought, mieba, as a hero, will surely join hands with the abyss demon behind him to snatch the real gem from his own hands regardless of the cost and by any means.


    But now, mieba is directly transmitted to the meteorite belt. It''s obvious that he wants to fight with himself and fight fairly.


    He handed Wanda the forbidden God''s Scepter in his hand. Jordan told him to open a star gate and send it to the direction of the meteorite belt.


    For Wanda''s safety, Jordan is not worried.


    Wanda itself is now at the top of the third stage. With the particularity of scarlet power and its power to control chaos magic, once it breaks out, even the father level strong may not be Wanda''s opponent.


    What''s more, with the forbidden God''s scepter and the real gem in hand, the abyss demon, even the old father level strong man, can''t pose any threat to Wanda''s safety.


    Through the gate, Jordan soon appeared on a large floating meteorite in the middle of the meteorite belt.


    Boom!


    At the first time when Jordan had just arrived at the meteorite belt, mieba had already launched an attack without saying a word. The whole person jumped up like a shell and trampled the meteorite under his feet to pieces.


    The transmission of sound is extremely weak in space.


    But for the father level strong, even the extremely weak voice, can easily grasp the way.


    At the first time when mieba launched the attack, Jordan had already made enough reaction. He raised his hand to shoot a spear in mieba''s face. His right long sword went up against mieba''s balance blade.


    Ding!


    In mid air, mieba also raised his hand, unlimited gloves easily blocked the spear awn, and the right balance blade fell down like Mount Tai.


    Boom!


    The first attack of the two heavenly Father strongmen is both a trial and a full blow.


    The power of terror rippled the space directly, and the more majestic waves pounded away in all directions, breaking up large pieces of meteorites.


    At this moment, the two intrepid figures, just like the fierce beasts coming out of the wilderness, attack madly in the rubble with extremely fast, fierce and strong speed and strength.


    Almost coincidentally, Jordan or mieba did not choose to use the most destructive energy to attack, but all the power poured into their own body, in a way of close attack, making the most primitive collision in the vast meteorite belt.


    Once the heavenly father is strong enough, the powerful energy attack can easily break the planet without restraint. With the help of the power of law, it can even cause great damage to the huge galaxy.


    If there is no need, any father level strongman will not attack like that.


    But even so, just close combat, the aftermath of the battle between Jordan and mieba, has made most of the kuarad meteorite belt turbulent.


    Before mieba attacked the earth, Jordan''s strength was slightly inferior to mieba''s.


    But now, Jordan has stepped into the road of arcane, and his strength is as good as he can grasp. His fighting power is already a perfect father level performance, and there is almost no weakness in physics or energy.


    Strong physical strength, ferocious surging strength, speed like thunder.


    Maybe in terms of combat experience, Jordan is not as good as the one who fought in the universe for hundreds of years. However, on the road of power system, Jordan has been ahead of the one who fought in the universe with the help of arcane.


    Marvel Universe is a very magical and chaotic universe.


    Before the emergence of the complete arcane Road, the power system of the whole universe was in fact very chaotic.


    Whether it''s a superhero on the earth or a strong one in the universe, only after the real battle is divided, can we distinguish the strong from the weak.


    In many cases, even a lot of creatures with very low level of life evolution can cause great threat and damage to the strong.


    This in itself is because there is no systematic evolutionary path.


    The emergence of arcane road has become a systematic, scientific and rigorous way of life evolution, from ordinary to extraordinary, from the first stage of life evolution to heavenly Father level, in which there are very clear plans.


    This rigorous and systematic way of evolution also enables people to make up for all shortcomings in each stage of evolution.


    In this way, the longer the fight lasts, the more obvious the advantage of Jordan.


    This is the systematic evolution of science, a kind of crush on the wild way.


    Mieba has the powerful power of the Titans, the fighting experience of hundreds of years, the explosive power of a hundred battles, and the physical strength of a giant.


    But compared with Jordan, mieba''s speed, agility, energy skills, etc. have obvious shortcomings.


    Jordan is equal to mieba in strength, explosiveness and physical strength, and even inferior in fighting skills. However, with his superior speed, agility and a variety of arcane skills, he can accumulate a lot of advantages in this kind of almost crazy fighting.

 Chapter 982

    In the endless kuarad meteorite belt, Jordan and mieba have already left their original positions for a long time, and they don''t know how far they have reached the meteorite belt.


    Boom!


    In the already turbulent meteorite belt, infinite meteorites burst like raindrops. Each meteorite is the smallest and has the size of a desktop. It carries terrible impact and can easily tear apart the bulkheads of space warships.


    In this burst of meteorite, two figures touched the minute, standing firmly on the two huge meteorites.


    At this time, Jordan and mieba are not easy.


    Jordan''s original windbreaker has been broken, with a gun in one hand and a sword in the other. There are several deep visible bone wounds on his body, which are slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the other side, mieba was even more embarrassed than jordani. His light gold armor had been broken. On his heavy body, besides a large number of gun marks, there were more fine sword marks. He almost cut off mieba''s head.


    Wheezing!


    Both of them are heavenly Father level strong men. They fight each other in terror. They don''t know how much energy they consume. Even in space, they have to use the power of the laws of the universe to replenish some energy and oxygen for themselves. They stand on the boulders one after another and gasp awkwardly.


    For a long time, Jordan recovered first and then showed a little arrogance and said, "you are really tough enough to destroy hegemony, but it''s a pity that a new generation will replace the old. You lose!"


    Compared with the state of mieba, Jordan is obviously better.


    In the previous battle, Jordan once had the upper hand, almost fighting against the hegemony.


    For the two people who are very proud of each other, although they have not separated life and death in essence, in fact, they both know that if they continue, Jordan will be able to fight against hegemony sooner or later.


    Mieba''s huge body leaned slightly on the boulder, and a look of confusion and loss flashed in his eyes. The whole person was extremely unwilling.


    He was the genius of the Titans almost from the time he was a child.


    Compared with other Titans, mieba has purple skin and looks extremely ugly. Even mieba''s mother didn''t like mieba very much and wanted to drown her when she was a child.


    Because of mieba''s powerful talent, the whole Titans were extremely jealous, making mieba almost have no friends.


    The rugged growth experience has given birth to mieba''s ambition to destroy half of the universe and maintain the balanced development of the universe.


    The population extinction of the Titans caused by the lack of resources makes mieba firm in his dream. By splitting the balance, mieba has stepped into the father level life evolution.


    It''s only a few hundred years. From scratch, he has directly entered the ranks of the father level strong.


    This is almost the first-class genius in the universe. The law of balance of power enables mieba to compete with many old strong players as soon as he enters the heavenly Father level.


    The law of balance is almost the last pride of mieba.


    But now, in front of Jordan, mieba''s last pride has also been broken.


    Compared with mieba, Jordan is younger, more balanced, and more powerful. He has surpassed mieba in almost every aspect.


    In close combat, all the attributes are relatively balanced. Even the titans are not good at agility, which is also not the weakness of mieba.


    But in the case of Jordan, his strength is more balanced than himself.


    "It''s impossible! No one can strengthen the body to such a perfect level. How do you do it? "


    It was a defeat indeed. Mieba was just shocked for a moment, but he soon admitted his defeat. His eyes were full of doubts and looked at Jordan in the distance.


    Compared with other heavenly Father strongmen, mieba is an alien in itself. It is not good at energy attack. Instead, it devotes all its evolution to its own body.


    Throughout the universe for hundreds of years, mieba has seen more powerful people in the universe than himself, and even people from the God group. However, although they are far superior to mieba in overall combat power, they are still not necessarily rivals in physical aspect.


    But now, the last pride of mieba has been broken.


    Looking at mieba''s slightly crazy appearance, Jordan can''t explain anything. He can''t tell the other party that he has a soul skill tree. He can distribute his arcane power to many physical functions through the skill book, and make up for his weaknesses in the battle.


    In essence, every physical attribute of Jordan may not be as good as mieba, but Jordan''s power, like flowing water, can change back and forth between all kinds of attributes. The speed of this transformation is extremely fast, which is almost an innate instinct. Therefore, he can show extremely strong close combat effectiveness in combat, Make every physical attribute powerful.


    In fact, Jordan can make himself a powerful mage in an instant if he needs to.


    Jordan''s strength has never been the strength of a certain attribute, but the strength of the overall evolutionary system, which is more perfect. With his own law of reincarnation, he can do what ordinary people can''t do.


    If it''s a friend, Jordan may break it up and explain it carefully.


    However, although Jordan appreciates extermination, both sides are enemies after all.


    "There is nothing possible or impossible about exterminating hegemony. In the universe, we always talk with reality and fists, right? Infinite gems are no longer suitable for you to keep them in your hands.... "


    Jordan doesn''t want to fight mieba to death. He wants to rely on this victory to see if he can persuade mieba to give up the great career of the cosmic Family Planning Commission. Otherwise, he can only try his best to defeat or kill each other.


    Obviously, mieba didn''t appreciate it very much.


    After breathing for a long time, mieba straightened up slightly tired. His left hand stretched out slightly. On a golden glove, there were four infinite gems inlaid.


    With mieba''s fist clenching, the gems of space, time, power and soul all burst out with bright light, bursting out with terrifying energy. Along with the infinite gems, they poured into mieba''s body, bursting out with a kind of palpitating breath.

 Chapter 983

    People like mieba have never thought of giving up. In a desperate situation, mieba doesn''t care whether it''s fair or not. They directly use the four infinite gems they have.


    In order to dream, mieba can give up his pride.


    The terrifying Qi is still soaring wildly. The Titan''s blood and powerful body can carry the infinite power of gems which is far more fierce than ordinary people.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Jordan has been able to clearly feel that mieba''s Qi has exceeded his limit, and is still climbing at a frightening speed.


    Infinite gems, in itself, are almost comparable to those of the fourth stage of evolution.


    For ordinary people such as Jordan, infinite gems can play a significant role, but that is to say, they can at most stand in an invincible position, just like the old master Guyi, with a gem of time, they can only resist the invasion of demons from the infinite multi world, and they have no power to fight back.


    It wasn''t until the appearance of the soul gem that master Gu Yi broke the shackles and entered the father level strongmen directly. He leaped to the sky and soared to the level almost comparable to big brother Odin.


    That''s just because the soul gem and master Gu Yi''s soul law are almost 100% consistent.


    If it''s Jordan, no matter which infinite gem, it can''t bring too much happiness to Jordan.


    Only mieba is different.


    Mieba''s evolutionary path from the beginning is to develop its own blood strength and its own physical strength. It has an unimaginable carrying capacity.


    Besides, mieba also understood the law of balance of no one in ten thousand.


    Different from Odin''s power of the sky and Jordan''s power of reincarnation, the power of balance of exterminating hegemony has no attributes in itself, but is more a power of strange rules used to sort out the laws of the universe.


    If you use it on yourself, mieba can perfectly eliminate the so-called cause of property disharmony, and give full play to the power of every infinite gem. The more infinite gems you get, the more powerful your power will be.


    This is also why, when the other heavenly Father level strong men in the universe despise the infinite gem, mieba keeps searching for the infinite gem.


    For mieba, six infinite gems are equivalent to six powerful cheating devices.


    Looking closely at mieba''s use of infinite gems, Jordan understands this, but it seems to be a little late.


    Just when Jordan was wondering if he wanted to do some damage to mieba, mieba''s whole body was already roaring through the clouds. His muscles and muscles were as tight as a bow. Then he made a fierce blow, and a colorful red light bombarded him.


    Lie down, NIMA! I don''t speak martial arts!


    This is a sentence from the heart of jordani between the lightning and flint, and then, the terrible colorful rainbow light has come.


    Layers of light shields appeared in front of Jordan, but they were easily torn like paper.


    A large number of dark fog shrouded up, but it can not corrode the five rainbow light above a trace of haze.


    The power of death wrapped around the body, but was scattered by the light of the sun.


    The great power of life infuses itself, but it still can''t stop the destructive power brought by the five rainbow lights.


    Just in a flash, Jordan was hit by the multicolored red light. His sword flew out of his hand. He didn''t know how far away it was. On his chest, there was a hole the size of a bowl.


    That is to say, Jordan has reincarnation power and life power, which are two kinds of very strong life-saving power. Otherwise, just this blow will be enough to make Jordan die on the spot.


    But even so, in a moment and a half, Jordan has completely lost the power to fight again.


    The skill tree in the soul is swaying. All the arcane powers are transformed into reincarnation and life. While restraining his own injury, he is constantly repairing the big hole in Jordan''s chest.


    At this time, the mieba gasped, straightened up again, jumped up, and came to jordani. The balance blade in his hand stretched forward slightly, and touched jordani''s throat.


    "Jovovich, you are the first person I appreciate so much. I can make an exception and give you another chance to follow me. When I finish the most grand cause in the universe, you will become the master of the universe!"


    "You''re probably thinking about Farting!"


    Jordan was very weak, but in the face of mieba''s sneak attack, he was still very upset. He directly and cleanly attacked each other.


    Sure enough, mieba''s face turned black, and the balance blade in his hand was trembling. It seemed that he could not help trying to cut off jordani''s head.


    "You have no other choice. If I cut off your head, I don''t know if you can recover..."


    "I''m the only one who knows where the soul jewel is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mieba is silent again, and is caught by Jordan''s biggest weakness. The whole person exudes a dangerous and cold breath. He stares at Jordan, struggling and thinking about whether he really wants to be impulsive and chop off his head.


    Jordan was so weak that he simply moved his body, sat down on the ground and said, "the time gem in your hand is from the abyss demon! And the soul gem, which is also the abyss demon, was secretly put into the artificial cocoon of the son of Sauvignon. What do you think the abyss demon has in mind? "


    Mieba''s face was expressionless. He paused and said: "no matter what the other party''s purpose and plan is, as long as I get all the infinite gems, I can easily eliminate all the hidden dangers. At that time, all the plans of the other party will be in vain!"


    Jordan Ni slightly looked at mieba with disdain and said: "brainless brat!"


    This sentence has been used to evaluate Jordan himself for a long time. At that time, Jordan was just a killer. He did a lot of great things with the agents of aegis and Tianyan. What he was most good at was close assault flow.


    Later, the Avengers alliance was established, which became the label of Saul, Hawke, Hobbes and later Carol.


    Now, Jordan is very proud to put this label on mieba''s forehead.

 Chapter 984

    Jordan doesn''t really care about the threat of extermination.


    It''s not so easy for a father to be killed. Even now, Jordan seems to be extremely weak, but if he just runs for his life, he can do it easily.


    Not to mention, mieba also wants to find real gems and soul gems through Jordan.


    In the face of the threat and threat of mieba, Jordan nice doesn''t care. On the contrary, she is deadlocked with mieba on such a big meteorite.


    At this time, mieba and Jordan are waiting for the answer and situation of another battlefield.


    When Jordan and mieba made an appointment to fight each other before, they had already thought that the hidden abyss God would go to Wanda. On the one hand, he wanted to capture the real gem, on the other hand, he wanted to seize Wanda to threaten Jordan.


    In fact, just as Jordan and mieba expected, not long after they left the warship, a shadow hidden in the void moved towards Wanda''s direction at a slow speed without any trace.


    Blood Lord is a demon God who has lived in the abyss for a long time. He even escaped the last collapse of the universe and experienced an era of the universe. He can be regarded as the old dominator.


    But different from the other powerful old gods, the old lord of blood, who was in charge of it, did not have the power to directly resist the collapse of the universe. He was able to live from the last era of the universe to the present by one word.


    In the last era of the universe, the blood Lord started from a small soldier in the abyss, who could hide, hide and sneak attack. It was absolutely not a confrontation. Relying on this kind of mean means, he grew up to the level of father. Even when the universe collapsed, the whole person was hiding in the blood corpse of a real old God and sneaked over all the way.


    Some time ago, under the influence of the will of the abyss, a large number of old gods in the abyss universe woke up one after another, fighting for power, fighting for power, fighting against each other, one by one showing great power in the endless abyss. Only the blood Lord, after waking up early, found a crack in the universe, From the endless abyss to the real universe.


    As an abyss demon who has lived for two generations, the Lord of blood deeply knows where peace, security and comfort are when the endless abyss and the real universe are not at war.


    The real universe is a place with perfect order.


    Different from the endless chaos and fighting in the endless abyss, if you don''t pay attention, you may be killed. In the real universe, as long as you hide a little better, don''t engage in seven or eight, and cause too much chaos, even if some powerful heavenly fathers find themselves, they may not do it themselves.


    Just as the Lord of blood expected, after he sneaked into the real universe, the Lord of blood lived a natural and unrestrained life.


    If you can, the Lord of blood doesn''t even want to participate in anything. He just wants to live his own life in a corner of the real universe.


    Until one day, a powerful old abyss God, will be transmitted to the blood Lord''s mind.


    It is a powerful Old God of the abyss. Even in the endless abyss, it is also the abyss world with more than ten levels of rulers. There are dozens of demon generals in hand, and there are endless demons and grandchildren.


    Once upon a time, when the Lord of blood was living in the abyss, he was also in the hands of the old abyss God.


    Originally, the Lord of blood felt that he had "entered the real universe to collect information" as an excuse to live a small life in the real universe. He could spend a long, long time in peace. Even the powerful Old God of the abyss might slowly forget his existence.


    But the Lord of blood did not expect that the old God of the abyss was ready to use himself to do things in the real universe in a short time.


    The Lord of blood does not dare to disobey the orders of the leader. Otherwise, one day, when he returns to the abyss, he will be swallowed by the leader.


    But in the real universe, the blood Lord is not sure.


    As a last resort, the Lord of blood had to rely on his traditional skills to hide and prepare for a little trouble. Then he pretended to be seriously injured and hid to heal his wounds.


    But what the Lord of blood didn''t expect was that when he was ready to rely on traditional skills, mieba soon came to the earth with his fleet.


    Almost without hesitation, the Lord of blood took the war against the earth as his own credit and passed it back to the abyss universe.


    Sure enough, the blood Lord''s boss, demon Yan Dayue, rewarded the blood Lord.


    Then, with the support of the leader above, the Lord of blood stealthily took away the Sentinels who were originally tied under the tree of life in the process of the war against hegemony, and gave the Sentinels something to become demons.


    Under the guidance of the blood Lord, the sentinel has become a clear threat on the earth, creating a sentinel robot, tempting Bolivar and creating a future war crisis.


    But unfortunately, the future war crisis was finally disintegrated by the Avengers alliance. Even the sentry himself was captured from the sun by Jordan and master Guyi when he became the star God.


    Without a big puppet and dependence, the blood Lord was very disappointed, but he did not dare to really confront the Avengers alliance and others.


    Even the powerful star demon is on the street. Naturally, the blood Lord does not dare to stroke the tiger whiskers of the Avengers alliance. What if he is on the earth.


    Fortunately, without the puppet of the star demon, the blood Lord still has a spare tire that has been scheduled for a long time.


    At the end of the war of exterminating hegemony and invading the earth, the infinite glove collapsed, and six infinite gems scattered towards the universe. The hidden blood Lord intercepted the gems of time and mind early.


    With the development of Argo motorcycle seal and earth science and technology, if you still engage in the East and West on earth, sooner or later you will be cleaned up.


    The Lord of blood soon left the earth and came to Sauvignon.


    The son of Sauvignon, Adam the devil, who Sauvignon is cultivating, is the next target of the blood Lord.

 Chapter 985

    Lord blood is a veteran. He is too familiar with war, conspiracy and other things. Moreover, because he has lived for a long time, there are many old friends in the real universe, such as domam, who also have some friendship with Lord blood.


    The news of Adam, the son of Sauvignon, is that a demon God in the universe secretly sold the news to the blood Lord.


    Sauvignon is one of the richest countries in the universe. Some of them have money, some of them have resources, and even dare to make gods that other countries dare not touch.


    The cultivation of Morse Adam did not know how much wealth and resources Sauvignon spent.


    A baby born to be a strong father in heaven is a blank. It''s really suitable for the blood Lord to bewitch and make things happen.


    It''s hard for Sauvignon''s technology and defense to prevent the blood Lord. After the blood Lord entered the universe, he soon found Adam''s breeding room.


    Unfortunately, the blood Lord came a little late, and Adam''s cultivation is almost successful. A powerful father level strong man already has his own ignorant consciousness. Even the blood Lord can''t completely bewitch the other side, it''s the other side''s downfall.


    In the case of Adam''s downfall, the Lord of blood could only use the spiritual gem. He left a bewitching idea in the spiritual gem, and then put the spiritual gem into Adam''s cultivation cabin, hoping to change Adam''s thought imperceptibly through the spiritual gem.


    With the influence of spiritual gems and his own constant babbling and bewitching, the Lord of blood believes that even after Adam''s birth, he can make him his own chess piece soon.


    But what''s so funny is that before Adam was born, he killed a group of stupid forks from the Galactic guard and stole Adam, who was still in cultivation, at the risk of offending the whole Sauvignon.


    Even people with cocoons, even a little bit of special slag clues are not left.


    Taitemo is very angry. The fruit on his mouth was stolen when he took a nap. For this reason, the blood Lord even tracked the galaxy guard in the universe for a long time.


    It''s a pity that the blood Lord can''t understand the idea of the galaxy guard.


    Silly fork? It''s always so wonderful. It''s very easy to pull a strong opponent into the ranks of silly fork, and then use their rich experience to defeat each other.


    The Lord of blood has set a trap several times. He feels that he is good at it. But at the critical moment, he is abducted by the Galactic guard and escapes from the sky.


    It''s too hard to kill these stupid forks.


    Just when the whole blood Lord was desperate and ready to give up completely, the battle for hegemony in the universe began. The Kerry Empire surrounded the whole sovellin in a fierce manner, and sent the despot to attack the parent star of sovellin from the kuarad meteorite belt.


    There was another village with dark willows and bright flowers. The blood Lord couldn''t get hold of the Galactic guard, and he soon put his mind on mieba.


    For the existence of mieba, which is overbearing and stubborn, blood Lord is very good at communicating with each other. Many powerful demons in the abyss universe are mieba.


    Sure enough, after offering a time gem, mieba easily accepted the existence of blood Lord and made him his own commander.


    Of course, the Lord of blood doesn''t know. Mieba just wants to kill the Lord of blood with his backhand after he gets unlimited gems.


    In the blood Lord''s plan, it''s very simple to help mieba get one or two infinite gems, such as time gems and Adam''s soul gems. The blood Lord can help mieba get them back at any time.


    By the way, after helping exterminate hegemonic to exterminate soverin, winning the trust of Kerry Empire and getting a fleet, he was able to deceive exterminator and launch a war against the earth again.


    If you can, the Lord of blood doesn''t want to do anything against the earth.


    The Avengers alliance, master Guyi and big brother Odin on the earth have left a deep impression on the blood Lord, but there is no way. The earth is the only entrance and bridgehead for the endless abyss to invade the real universe, and it is not something that the blood Lord can avoid if he wants to.


    Things are going well. Whether it''s the extermination of hegemonism or the Kerry Empire, the offensive against soverin is very strong.


    But just at the end of the blood Lord''s plan, the accident happened.


    The group of silly Clowns of the Galactic guard made all kinds of troubles. Jordan, one of the earth''s strong men marked by the blood Lord, also appeared in the kuarad meteorite belt.


    Originally, the Lord of blood thought that he might be able to kill Jordan by joining hands with mieba.


    For this reason, the Lord of blood also secretly tested Jordan once among the space warships. Unexpectedly, Jordan didn''t talk about martial arts and attacked himself secretly. He was able to cut off the connection between himself and the laws of the universe.


    It''s just a face-to-face meeting. The Lord of blood almost didn''t want to. After he said a cruel word, he ran away.


    It''s OK to make trouble. Fight with that Joe Denny or something. Forget it. Dog''s life matters.


    Fortunately, mieba did not disappoint the blood Lord. With the excuse of single choice, he easily attracted Jordan to the depths of the kuarad meteorite belt.


    The plan has come to a critical moment. As long as you can catch the little girl who comes with Jordan, you can threaten each other.


    Blood Lord is hidden in a shadow corner of the void. Less than 200 meters away, he is a worried Wanda.


    Before, the Lord of blood had also noticed Wanda. In Wanda''s body, he even felt a familiar and strange spirit.


    It was the magic of chaos in the first firmament of the universe.


    However, the smell of chaos magic is too weak. Catching this little human girl can not only threaten the stumbling block of jordani, but also get some information from this little human girl.


    If you can get the power of the former chaos master, you won''t have to do so in the future.


    Compared with the master of chaos, the bullshit Jordan, the bullshit mieba and the bullshit abyss God are all dregs.


    At that time, I may be able to become a super big man in the endless abyss.


    The distance is getting closer and closer. Be careful, be careful, and be careful again. You are definitely not the kind to be arrogant and silly when you succeed at the critical moment. Even if you want to laugh wildly, you have to wait until you catch the little human girl.


    Soon, soon!

 Chapter 986

    In fact, the blood Lord''s strength is not weaker than that of the ordinary heavenly father. Otherwise, he can''t sneak through an era of the universe. What''s more, he is said to have lived in the endless abyss, which is so chaotic.


    To be a ninja turtle in the abyss universe is also a skill.


    The shadow in the dark, hidden in the void, the closer to the place where Wanda is, the more careful he is, he converges all his breath, perfectly integrates his own law into the water vapor, and encircles Wanda bit by bit in a way that people can''t guard against.


    At this time, Wanda, with a worried face, looked at the wave coming from the meteorite belt outside the observation module, as if she had no defense against the crisis around her.


    In the shadow of the void, seeing Wanda so relaxed, the blood Lord has begun to show a kind of conspiracy to succeed.


    However, at this time, Wanda seemed to turn her head slightly intentionally or unintentionally, as if she looked at the blood Lord through the void, with a harmless smile on her face.


    Raising ground, the blood Lord''s heart was shocked, the whole person almost froze, all the movements and breath, convergence to the extreme.


    If it''s Jordan, or any other father level strong man, with such a look at each other, the blood Lord will surely turn around and run without hesitation. Be careful.


    But now this little human girl is just a little guy at the top of the third stage.


    For ordinary creatures, the existence of the peak of the third stage is almost the same as that of the universe gods, but for the existence of the heavenly Father level, all the existence below the heavenly Father level are basically ants.


    So even if he looked at Wanda, the blood Lord was still lucky. He felt that it was just an accident.


    Yes, it must be an accident. No matter how you say it, you are also the father of heaven. Your own blood law can be perfectly integrated into the void water vapor, and has the shadow demon''s unique sneaking skill. The other party can''t find themselves, and if you are so close, you can count it as what you can do. The other party is just a mole ant in the third stage.


    Silently comforted and encouraged himself for a while, the blood Lord''s original courage was swept away, ready to attack Wanda again.


    However, just when the blood Lord changed his position and was ready to take action again, Wanda turned his head again and still looked at the blood Lord hidden in the shadow of the void, with a look of contempt on his face.


    Found out!


    The second look at each other, blood Lord heart crazy jump, even no matter how unwilling to admit, also can be sure, he was absolutely found by this human little girl.


    Instinctively, the Lord of blood wants to turn and run.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the blood Lord forcibly suppressed his impulse to turn around and run away, followed by an unparalleled anger. The other party is just an ordinary human in the third stage, a mole ant. Why do you want to run and why does the other party dare to look at you with that kind of contempt.


    "Human beings like ants, you..."


    "You finally appeared, I thought you would always hide in the shadow of the void!"


    Now that it has been found, the blood Lord also jumped out of the shadow of the void, burst out of his own demon momentum, and wanted to shock Wanda''s momentum first.


    It''s a pity that before the Lord of blood had finished his sentence, Wanda had a smile. At the same time, Wanda gave a big bang on the ground with his scepter.


    Suddenly, a light wave of light blue, wavy, with Wanda as the center, spread wildly in all directions.


    The communication between the heavenly Father and the laws of the universe is once again cut off.


    The blood Lord was originally a brave counsellor. At this moment, his own law was stripped, and his original superiority in power suddenly turned into a kind of extremely uneasy horror.


    This scene is too familiar. When I attacked Jordan, I was stripped of the power of law.


    Instinctively, the blood Lord didn''t even want to say a word, so he would turn into a blood light again and run away towards the distance.


    At this time, Wanda''s palm, showing a dark red gem, turned into a pen of quicksand like, in Wanda''s hands under a wave, became a dark red light curtain, the blood Lord completely surrounded.


    Each infinite gem has the same embodied form, and also has its own function form.


    Etheric particles, another form of action of real gems, can not only help Wanda use chaos magic at a minimal cost, but also burst out the power no less than any father level strong one.


    Layers of light curtain surrounded the blood Lord, and then began to shrink tightly, turned into a strip of quicksand ribbon, bound the blood Lord in the air.


    If facing a ferocious abyss demon, Wanda, even if he has etheric particles and the scepter of the forbidden God, can''t catch him so easily. It''s hard to say that he will break out an arduous battle.


    But now the blood Lord, who has the power of heavenly Father, is too cautious. If he didn''t take the slightest precautions when he ran away, he would not be easily subdued by Wanda.


    "Little girl, I''m a general under the command of the great evil god of the endless abyss. If you are wise, let me go. Otherwise, when the abyss comes, you will be loved by my lord..."


    "Is the threat of the abyss so powerless to you?"


    Wanda didn''t care about the blood Lord who was bound in the middle of the air. He was looking for something in the room. Soon, he appeared in front of the blood Lord with a gun that was thick and thin.


    "What is it? Little girl, what do you want to do? I have something to say... "


    "What do you want to do? Being treated like this, I can give you benefits... "


    "Damn it, man, I''m under the command of the dark god..."


    The blood Lord in mid air roared more and more flustered, but Wanda didn''t care at all. He waved his hand directly. A touch of scarlet energy enveloped the blood Lord and threw it onto the meteorite hundreds of meters away.


    Then Wanda aimed the huge arms at the blood Lord and said with a smile, "the blood Lord has been hiding around the exterminator for a long time. In fact, he has heard about this kind of God killing weapon of Kerry Empire, right?"


    "This is an adjustable splitting gun, which can disintegrate and split the void particles. It is made by the Kerry Empire and is specially used to deal with the heavenly Father level strongmen..."

 Chapter 987

    The essence of etheric particles is infinite gems. Even in the universe, only a few people can destroy them.


    Originally, Wanda was one of the people who could destroy infinite gems, but unfortunately, without great stimulation, Wanda was still very reluctant to develop her own scarlet power, so she could not be invincible.


    So at this time Wanda was not afraid to do experiments on the blood Lord, which would damage the etheric particles.


    A huge gun with a thick waist was put up in the viewing cabin. Wanda was very interested in adjusting the energy attack degree of the split gun, aiming left and right. When the blood Lord''s legs and stomach began to tremble, Wanda finally pulled the trigger with satisfaction.


    Then, a light wave with the thickness of a man''s waist ejected from the splitting gun, forming an oval light ball ammunition. All the meteorites were smashed and annihilated spontaneously, but in a flash, they wiped the side of the blood Lord and disappeared into the deep space.


    "Oh, it''s crooked!"


    Wanda, with a look of chagrin, once again fiddled with the split gun in front of him. With great interest, he sent out one elliptical light ball after another and bombarded the blood Lord fiercely with a random shooting method.


    After a long time, dozens of guns were passed by the blood Lord by Wanda in the way of body stroke.


    As Wanda said, the terrifying elliptical sphere of light does damage by splitting up the void particles. Even for the father level strong, it also has unparalleled damage power.


    Even in normal times, the Lord of blood will be badly hit by such a shot.


    Now, in the forbidden God field, the power of his own law is isolated. If he really wants to be hit by this split gun, the blood Lord thinks he may really die.


    At the beginning, the Lord of blood had the heart to threaten and scold, but with Wanda''s angry wave, he drew the distance of Lord of blood closer to 100 meters, and his words softened a lot.


    But even so, Wanda''s body stroke shooting method still can''t hit the blood Lord.


    Then, Wanda was very angry. He threw the split gun to one side and set up a more ferocious looking cannon. He casually launched a light wave rain gun in the mode of shotgun, which directly swept out a large blank of the kuarad meteorite belt.


    Then the Lord of blood was thoroughly counselled and began to beg for mercy with a runny nose and tears.


    After completely destroying the psychological defense line of the blood Lord, Wanda waved his hand and pulled the blood Lord back. With a smile on his face, he said: "now, tell me honestly, when did you sneak into the real universe from the abyss, and how did you sneak in..."


    In the face of Wanda''s interrogation, the blood Lord didn''t even have the slightest idea of resistance and concealment. Like a bamboo tube pouring beans, he told all his things from small to big.


    The words of Lord blood can also be compared with many things on earth.


    It''s just a pity that when the blood Lord came to mieba, he was already at his wits'' end, and his threat to the earth was negligible.


    Wanda was going to shoot down a demon like this after the interrogation.


    However, the blood Lord counseled thoroughly. When he realized Wanda''s intention to kill him, he simply cried out and said, "respected and powerful master, I can commit crimes. I am very familiar with the endless abyss. I can be a leader. I am willing to give my soul to the master..."


    As long as he can live, the Lord of blood is totally puzzled about selling the abyss and being a dog.


    For any creature, the origin of the soul is one of the most important things in life. Even if it is the existence of the heavenly Father, once the origin of the soul is handed over to others, it is equivalent to handing over one''s own life to others, or one that can be killed by others.


    There is no doubt that Wanda is a little excited about the blood Lord''s proposal.


    As a slave, even if he is despicable, shameless and counsellor, he is still very attractive.


    Just when Wanda was still hesitating, the Lord of blood had a good way of thinking about people''s heart and said, "master, I can help you. In the endless abyss, there is a kind of flower of six desires, which is ground into powder. After being drunk by people, even the powerful demon of the dark sky level can''t control his desire at all!"


    "The little one can see that Jovovich''s love for his master is very deep. It''s only because of the restriction of the concept of moral order in the real universe, he can''t make his master achieve what he wants for a long time. If he is willing to offer the six desires flower tea to his master, he can make his master achieve what he wants!"


    "Moreover, there is a kind of evil spirit grass in the abyss, which can be used to make lipstick, not only to help the master add charm, but also to..."


    As a qualified spy, blood Lord has made a very detailed investigation and Research on many powerful people on earth after he came to the real universe.


    In particular, the Avengers League headed by Jordan, Tony, Carol, sol and several other people.


    The love dispute between Jordan and Wanda is nothing new in the Avengers alliance and even the whole earth.


    Just for the sake of jealousy, Wanda, Natasha, gizel, Heidi and others are all aboveboard. They don''t know how many times they''ve played. It''s even more common to tear up the beeps.


    At the moment, the blood Lord, in order to survive, almost searched all the information in his mind about the relationship between Jordan and Wanda, and said all the self-help measures he could think of.


    Hearing the words of the blood Lord, Wanda, who was still happy, suddenly got cold on his face and fixed his eyes on the blood Lord with a kind of icy eyes.


    Bah, cheap!


    This damned abyss demon God, actually bewitches himself to prescribe medicine to Joe, he is not that kind of person.


    "Give me the source of your soul!"


    But it''s a pity that Wanda''s mouth is still very honest. He not only accepts part of the soul source separated by the blood Lord, but also urges the real gem. With chaos magic, he has arranged dozens of terrible magic prohibitions in the blood Lord''s soul.


    To deal with the existence of this heavenly Father, although it is safe enough to have its soul in hand, Wanda is still extremely careful.


    After confirming that everything of Lord blood was under control, Wanda said coldly: "before returning to the earth, I want to see what you said about liuyuhua tea. This evil thing should not appear in the real universe. I will destroy it all!"


    "And the magic heart grass..."

 Chapter 988

    After taking the blood Lord as his servant, Wanda began to worry about Jordan in the deep of kulald meteorite.


    Although Jordan is also a father, he is not as famous as mieba in the universe. What''s more, in mieba''s hands, there are four infinite gems.


    Before, I had only one person. Even if I went to the battlefield, I couldn''t help. In the vast universe, my speed was not fast, and warships couldn''t pass through the chaotic meteorite belt.


    But with the help of the Lord of blood, it would be much easier.


    For any strong man at the level of heavenly Father, to survive and travel in the universe is a basic skill that needs to be mastered. With the help of blood Lord, Wanda has come to a chaotic meteorite belt in a short time.


    This is a very turbulent meteorite belt. There is infinite energy in it, which impacts and dissipates outward. It rolls the magnetic field of the whole meteorite belt, pushing thousands of meteorites to collide and burst into pieces in the void, just like waves.


    This kind of scale star tide turbulence, already had some kind of star tide terror posture.


    When he saw this scene, the blood Lord instinctively retreated and said to Wanda: "the Supreme Master, the energy in this sea of stars fluctuates too much. It seems that the battle between Jovovich and mieba is in a fierce state. In this case, even if we can enter it, we may suffer a lot of trauma, In my opinion, why don''t we wait outside... "


    Pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, being greedy for life and fearing death, and avoiding disasters are the spirit of Gou that the blood Lord has long been in his heart.


    But now the blood Lord, small life is in the hands of others.


    Before the Lord of blood had finished his suggestion, Wanda''s face was already cold. Faintly, there was a crimson light on the soul of Lord of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the blood Lord suddenly broke into a cold sweat, turned a corner in his words, and said: "master, I mean, even if I lose my life, I will surely protect my master and enter this chaotic battle area safely. Jovovich is the best one among the strong men of heavenly Father level


    Wanda snorted coldly and said, "open the way!"


    Blood Lord did not hesitate to sing a "promise", and then burst out a blood light, just like ribbon, rolled the chaotic debris meteorite in front of him, carefully cleared a smooth path.


    When blood Lord and Wanda approached the core of the battlefield by stealth, it was when mieba broke the rules and suddenly used infinite gems and gloves to blow a big hole in Jordan''s chest.


    Seeing the scene of Jordan''s heavy injury, Wanda''s eyes were red, and almost didn''t rush out of the stealth state to fight with mieba.


    Fortunately, the Lord of blood is very familiar with the survival ability of the heavenly Father level, and holds Wanda.


    It''s not surprising that Jordan was attacked by mieba. Although he was seriously injured, he was very weak. However, the so-called fatal injury could not pose a fundamental threat to Jordan''s life. He was only blessed by the power of infinite gems and recovered slowly.


    On a strange giant meteorite, Jordan falls to the ground.


    Mieba straightens up and tries to persuade Jordan to surrender. He nags and bewitches him.


    The mieba had already won the battle. With a condescending attitude, he thrust the balance blade toward the ground beside him. Then he sat on a huge stone, rubbed the gem on the infinite glove, and began to talk about his ambition, what he saw and heard, and his grand ideal.


    The power of infinite gem is extremely fierce. The four forces of power, time, space and soul occupy the top of Jordan''s wound. If these four energies can not be wiped out, Jordan''s injury, even if it takes ten or 100 years, may not be able to recover.


    This is also the reason why the exterminator has no fear.


    What mieba doesn''t realize is that in the void behind it, the blood Lord is carrying Wanda. With the latent power of void, just like the water flowing in the chaotic energy, he is slowly moving towards the direction of mieba and Jordan.


    Not long after that, when mieba''s patience was getting weaker and weaker, and he was killing more and more, he even stood up, pulled out the balance blade, and was ready to chop Jordan to death, Wanda''s voice suddenly appeared on a meteorite hundreds of meters away from mieba and Jordan.


    "Damn mieba, look what it is


    An angry rebuke startled mieba and Jordan.


    At this time, mieba''s balance blade was held high, and it seemed that he was ready to cut down on Jordan''s head at any time. At this time, Jordan was pressing the gun in his hand, and the death mark was spread out silently. He was ready to strike a heavy blow to mieba''s Achilles'' heel at any time.


    However, Wanda''s appearance interrupted their follow-up plans.


    At this time, Wanda had long rose red hair, plaid shirt, long legs, and red leather windbreaker. The most striking thing was that in Wanda''s hands, a huge split gun with the thickness of human waist had been adjusted to the highest limit, and the bright energy rays converged on the muzzle, Blooming a kind of frightening terror crisis.


    As an experienced super God of war, mieba had a creepy feeling when he was aimed at by the splitting gun. Instinctively, he was ready to jump to avoid the terrible gun light.


    However, when mieba was ready to make some moves, a smile came from another direction not far away from mieba. He saw the bloody Lord''s provocation towards mieba, and his forbidden God''s Scepter pounded heavily on the ground.


    Then, the light blue light instantly dissipated to thousands of meters away, and everything was out of the forbidden God field.


    Being interrupted by this, and being cut off from the communication with the laws of the universe by the God field, the action of exterminating hegemonic suddenly faltered at this moment.


    Such a good opportunity, Wanda will not miss, directly pulled the trigger in his hand, a light like the little sun bloomed on the muzzle, in the middle of the little sun, a white light column, broke everything, and went straight towards the direction of exterminating hegemony.

 Chapter 989

    Wanda itself is not a brain player. When it comes to his beloved brother Jordan, he is impulsive and in a mess. Therefore, this wave of perfect cooperation and sneak attack is not from Wanda.


    The Gou of the blood Lord has been engraved in the bone marrow. Even if it was a sneak attack, it was a lot of speculation and calculation. Almost all the psychological activities and possible actions of exterminating hegemony were calculated to the limit.


    So when the split light wave bombarded mieba, mieba''s face rarely showed a look of panic.


    However, that mieba fought countless battles in the universe after all, and his fighting experience had reached the limit. In this kind of crisis of life and death, he still quickly calmed down. His originally faltering body suddenly sank down, and then let out a roar. On the infinite glove, a four rainbow light burst out, and went away to the split light wave.


    A color, a white, two light waves collide in mid air, forming an unparalleled annihilation energy.


    Where the annihilation energy passes, the space is scattered like the paper scraps burned to ashes, and all the magnetic fields and energy are twisted into points.


    Under the impact of the terrible force and the tremendous pressure, there is even a void black hole that engulfs everything.


    Boom!


    A huge shock wave suddenly dispersed, and more than ten thousand huge meteorites turned into dust in this instant.


    On top of mieba''s infinite gloves, several cracks suddenly burst out, and the splitting gun in Wanda''s hands burst out in an instant. The terrible energy spread rapidly, and the whole Wanda was about to be submerged.


    However, at this moment, a big hand suddenly appeared on Wanda''s small hand. The pure power of light, like a rock, formed a solid barrier, blocking all the burst energy lights on Wanda''s side.


    "Why are you here? Is such a dangerous place where you girls come from


    Jordan embraces Wanda behind him. The strong breath reverberates in Wanda''s ears, making Wanda''s earlobes red.


    However, Wanda is not a shy little Jasper. Although she is generous, she is always charming and willful in front of Jordan.


    "If I don''t come, you''ll be cold!"


    Wanda mercilessly exposed the embarrassment of Jordan''s previous defeat.


    Jordani''s face was red, and he said, "nonsense, it''s the war of hegemony, not a military virtue, and a fair war, but it attacked me with infinite stones. Although I seem to have fallen on the wind just now, in fact, I have already prepared for it, and can turn over the wind at any time, and give the fatal blow to the tyrant."


    He said shamelessly, and Jordan took out the real gem from Wanda''s arms.


    Only infinite gems can fight against infinite gems.


    With the help of the power of real gems, Jordan quickly cleared away the power of space, time, power and spiritual gems on his chest. Under the huge vitality, in an instant, the original injury had been restored.


    At this time, in the middle of the explosion, a bright red shadow appeared quietly behind Jordan and Wanda, following the storm. They used Jordan and Wanda as a barrier, and the whole person hid in a calm.


    However, when the blood Lord just appeared behind them, Jordan had instantly noticed that a gun barrel with silver light had already touched the blood Lord''s legs, and a sword with death power had touched the blood Lord''s heart.


    "Under the crown, under the crown! I am the most loyal and sincere servant of master Wanda... "


    Blood Lord is still a little afraid of Jordan''s fierce fighting power. No matter what he has seen and heard on earth, or the battle between Jordan and mieba before, blood Lord has three points of fear and three points of concession against Jordan.


    Hearing the words of the blood Lord, Jordan was stunned and looked at Wanda beside him.


    At this time, Jordan had already let go of Wanda''s waist, but Wanda was on the other hand, like a sloth, and was about to hang on half of Jordan''s body. He didn''t even look at the blood Lord, and said: "Joe, am I very powerful, I have accepted a father level abyss demon as a slave..."


    Sensing the origin of the blood Lord''s soul in Wanda''s palm, Jordan''s murderous spirit slightly converged, and the gun and sword, which had been against the blood Lord''s vital point, slowly recovered.


    Just after clarifying the master servant relationship between Wanda and blood Lord, at this time, among the smashed meteorites, the injured and final mieba, with bloodstains on his face and armor almost broken, appeared again in the void with boundless evil spirit.


    At this time, Jordan did not care what to say with wandado. He took the scepter of the forbidden God from the blood Lord''s hand. The Runes of holy light spread on the scepter, and then he threw a fierce meal into the void. The power of holy light, like a huge stamen, bloomed in the void.


    This is another use of the scepter of the forbidden God. When the forbidden God field is activated, adding its own energy can not only cut off the enemy''s reaction to the laws of the universe, but also create a holy light field and form its own home field.


    The extermination of hegemony itself is very difficult to deal with. When we don''t talk about martial arts, we use four infinite gems, which is even more powerful.


    To deal with this unscrupulous hero, Jordan did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and would not engage in the so-called fair war with the other side at all.


    In the thousands of kilometers of land covered by the holy light, golden patterns soon rose and spread, forming a huge border. In this border, Jordan''s own strength could at least increase his fortune by more than 30%, and even suppress the hegemony to a certain extent.


    Seeing this scene, mieba, after clearing up the troubles around him, had no idea of fighting with jordani and others for the first time.


    Jordan, Lord of blood, two heavenly Father strongmen, and Wanda, who hates unreasonable things.


    In addition, the strange Scepter in the opponent''s hand, as well as the powerful weapons before, can greatly suppress the fighting power of exterminating hegemony.


    Hum!


    After calming down for a while, mieba rubs the space gem on the infinite glove, and a light blue energy blooms. It''s about to cover mieba and run away from the battlefield.

 Chapter 990

    The light blue light is extremely bright in the dark space. Jordan, who is quite familiar with infinite gems, frowned deeply at this moment.


    Space gems have also landed on the earth. Even aegis has studied them for decades. Although the utilization rate of infinite gems is higher than that of bumieba, there are many research materials and information about space gems.


    So at the moment when the light blue energy light came on, Jordan had already guessed that mieba would probably run away.


    With mieba''s personality and personality, he would not believe that mieba would contribute to Kerry empire.


    In the kuarad meteorite belt, the Galactic convoy has obtained the secret channel information from the control center of the Kerry Empire fleet. It is not a problem to destroy the Kerry empire''s plan in the kuarad meteorite belt for hundreds of years. Moreover, even the fleet under mieba has to be abandoned by mieba because of the reasons of Jordan and Wanda.


    In other words, this time, all the plans of the Kerry Empire to deal with soverin have been destroyed. In this case, if you want to kill the hegemony and work for the Kerry Empire, you will never be able to get any reuse. It is even possible that the Kerry empire will be directly punished for the failure of this plan.


    In this case, facing Jordan, Wanda and Lord blood, it''s normal for mieba to choose to escape in time.


    However, at the moment when the energy light of the gem in that space just lit up, Jordan had a quick reaction, and his arms burst out with nine guns in succession, attacking in the direction of mieba''s infinite gloves, forehead, eyes, throat, heart, and between his legs.


    This is definitely not their own means, sinister, despicable.


    If you don''t talk about martial arts morality, it''s the first thing to start with mieba. I''m just a little bit of a response.


    He had to give up the control of the space gem. He waved the balance blade to block his face, and at the same time, he stretched out his infinite gloves to block his legs.


    Even if Jordan''s hasty attack was not powerful enough to cause serious injury to mieba, mieba would not like it if someone hit the key between his legs.


    With such a delay of time, Jordan''s whole person has appeared in front of mieba like a streamer, and the holy sword in his hand fiercely attacked the key points of mieba.


    In terms of combat experience, even if Jordan began to use all kinds of arcane skills, in a short time, he still could not make up for the experience gap brought about by thousands of battles.


    Fortunately, Jordan is not without an advantage. Every time he gets the upper hand of mieba, the gun in his hand will burst out a fierce attack and shoot at the next three routes of mieba.


    Every minute of being entangled by Jordan, the more dangerous mieba is.


    You know, on the edge of the battlefield at the moment, there are two people, Lord of blood and Wanda, who are covetous. At any time, they may turn into the sharpest sting and launch a fatal attack on mieba.


    Finally, when Jordan fired several shots at mieba again, mieba''s face turned purple and red, filled with a kind of uncontrollable fury and anger. With a roar, he launched the most fierce attack on Jordan in an almost lethal way.


    "Jovovich, you''re lying too much!"


    As long as the brain of any male creature in the universe is normal, in most cases, it is absolutely intolerable to be attacked at the weakest point.


    In a fury, even the blade of balance was abandoned by mieba after several collisions. With his bare hands, he pulled down the power gem from the infinite glove, carried the terrible power of backfire, burst out with great power, and hit Jordan three times in a row.


    The first fist, mieba''s fist, blows on Jordan''s sword. The edge cuts flesh and blood. It can be seen from the bone injury. The purple light shines on everything. With the powerful force that is hard to resist, it shakes Jordan''s sword away.


    The second punch, mieba''s fist almost hit Jordan''s chest, but it was blocked by Jordan''s gun. The bone broke, the tendon broke, and the gun flew away.


    In the third punch, the layers of shields on Jordan''s body were completely broken. Even Jordan''s steel and iron skills were completely broken. The whole person spat out two or two old blood.


    Fortunately, after the extreme three punches, mieba couldn''t hold the power of the infinite gems. He made a painful roar and struggled to throw the power gems out.


    "Lord of blood, do it!"


    When mieba was attacked by the power gem, Jordan also noticed the state of mieba. He vomited blood and rushed to mieba''s side to lock it.


    At the same time, while Jordan and mieba insist, a shadow of blood light suddenly appears in front of mieba, showing a slightly apologetic smile to mieba, and then ferociously stretch out a hook. On mieba''s body, a cloud of blood gushes out like water along the wound.


    Blood Lord is not as fierce as Jordan''s fighting will, and even less has Jordan''s violent attack power.


    However, when mieba was under control for a short time, the blood Lord was able to control the blood and water in mieba''s body and drain most of it at once, making him extremely weak.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, mieba''s resistance began to weaken under the blockade of Jordan.


    In the end, Jordan''s series of attacks made mieba lose almost all his ability to move, and the whole person was floating in the air.


    Until this time, Jordan just a hand, pull the sword back to the hand, cut out a bright light, abruptly, cut down the head of mieba.


    Seeing the separation and complete death of mieba''s corpse, jordani Fang relaxed slowly. The whole person almost sat down in the void and turned to the blood Lord and Wanda with a bright smile.


    However, in Jordan''s eyes, no matter blood lord or Wanda, his face was full of anxiety and tension instead of a smile.


    In an instant, Jordan''s heart was a little, following their eyes, looking at the body of mieba.


    At this moment, on the infinite glove of mieba''s left hand, a touch of green light formed a ring, turning slowly with a slow and firm speed.

 Chapter 991

    When facing the situation of the war against hegemonic, before the war, Jordan had thought about the results of many battles, such as the defeat of hegemonic, escaping with the power of space gems, winning the war, fighting himself and others to escape, or being disturbed by others, resulting in all kinds of accidents.


    Only one possibility was ignored by Jordan.


    That''s the power of the time gem. No one can imagine that mieba still activated the power of the time gem when he was completely defeated and even had his head cut off by Jordan.


    Not brilliant green glow forms a ring, like the wheel of time slowly rotating.


    In an instant, Jordan instinctively wants to take off the infinite gloves on mieba''s hand. But at this moment, Jordan can clearly feel that his every move, even the extension of his eyes, starts to slow down, and then stops gradually. Finally, with Jordan''s eyes, everything starts to regress.


    Jordan, Lord of blood and Wanda are like puppets. With the reversal of time, the infinitely broken meteorites in the kuarad meteorite belt begin to restore.


    With the exception of Jordan, Lord blood and Wanda, their thinking and cognition have not changed. Everything is slowly going against the current towards a certain time point before. Even mieba''s head and blood are back on mieba''s body. They open their eyes again and show a smile of trick success on their face.


    Boom boom!


    The purple light shines brightly in the void. Mieba''s right hand clenches the power jewel and hits Jordan''s chest with a fist full of irresistible power.


    But this time, mieba didn''t roar. Instead, he resisted the power gem''s attack and suddenly inlaid the power gem on the infinite glove again.


    "Time goes back?"


    Jordan was shocked all over. He woke up from the state of time winding against the current of time. He didn''t take the opportunity to lock mieba and let the Lord of blood help.


    Time went back to just a short time ago, and Jordan had a very difficult feeling.


    It''s no wonder that mieba, with his injuries and flaws, suddenly buckled the power gem down and attacked Jordan. It turns out that the other side didn''t want to break the enemy, but took advantage of the most fierce battle, without anyone noticing, and did something on the time gem.


    In the face of Jordan''s active armistice, mieba didn''t pursue him. He was very pleased to raise his left hand and stretch out the infinite glove. On it, the gem of time shimmered faintly, forming a small turntable of time, which made people defenseless.


    Mieba looked at the same as Jordan, and immediately showed a smile and said: "no! It''s a time cycle! I''d like to see what you''ll do when you get the absolute upper hand, rather than lose both sides or run away in a panic! "


    Rare and incomparable, mieba showed a proud smile, and his face wrinkled into a ball.


    Hearing mieba''s words, Jordan felt like gnashing his teeth. His eyes were like a sword, trying to poke dozens of holes in mieba''s body.


    Time cycle. Jordan dimly remembers that in the previous life of Dr. strange, after master Gu Yi died, in order to deal with the boss of Domaine, Dr. strange Stephen inherited the gem of time and set up a time cycle. In the dark dimension, he didn''t know how many times he died and trapped Domaine. In the end, Domaine was very angry, A brief non aggression agreement was signed.


    Even if he thought about it a thousand times, he couldn''t imagine that mieba would use this almost rogue method on himself.


    Knock on NIMA, everyone is a father level strong, there is no need to play so exaggerated.


    Unless Jordan has the ability to break the law of time gem with blood Lord and Wanda, even if he has the upper hand, even if he can kill the tyrant 10000 times or 100 million times, he can''t get rid of the time cycle, and the whole person will be trapped in it.


    It''s really cruel. Both sides are trapped here.


    "Want to see what I''m going to do?" he said, almost biting his teeth? Hehe, is it cool to have your head cut off? "


    After hearing what Jordan said, mieba didn''t get angry. Instead, he touched his neck with a little emotion and said seriously: "Jovovich, I have to say that this is the second time that you have forced me to this situation. It''s very hard to be beheaded!"


    "However, I am on the verge of failure in this battle. Whether it is the strange Scepter field or the joint efforts of the three of you, it is a crisis that I can not stop and bear..."


    Jordan was furious and interrupted: "come on, fight alone. We''ll fight alone. Believe it or not, I can kill you ten thousand times in this time cycle


    Despicable, we all fight with each other. It''s really shameful to use this kind of rogue means.


    As for Jordan''s fury, mieba looked calm and said, "unless you can surpass the gem of time in your attainments of the law of time, we still need to talk about it after all, even if you kill me 100 million times or 10 billion times!"


    Joe Dani was very angry by mieba''s words. He resisted the impulse to fight against mieba again and said, "you''re right. In the cycle of time, we have to talk about it after all!"


    No matter how many times Jordan has been able to kill hegemonic in this upper hand, he will eventually end up in negotiation.


    As for the idea of relying on their own strength to break the power of time gem, there is no need to think about it at all.


    The time gem itself is a cosmic treasure far stronger than the father level strong one, even comparable to the fourth stage strong one.


    If only he could break through the blockade of time gem with his own strength, how could Jordan waste a lot of time to come to sowelin and make trouble with the help of the Galactic guard? If he were the strongest, he would have smashed that fleet empty handed and made the extermination of hegemony the Dharma image of the Buddha.


    Instead of hysterical madness and fury, it''s better to calm down early and see what conditions you should put forward in the next negotiation.


    "Mieba, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 992

    What mieba wants to do, in fact, it''s needless to say that Jordan can always guess. In this besieged situation, the first requirement of mieba is to live. The second requirement is to get Wanda''s real gem. As for the others, no one knows what mieba will think.


    But guess to guess, Jordan is still not sure, still with anger and murderous, eyes such as electricity in general staring at mieba''s body.


    Seeing that Jordan calms down, mieba is no longer stiff. He takes off his helmet, reveals his purple bald head, wipes his sweat and squats on a meteorite.


    Whether it''s fighting before, or being killed, or being reborn, it''s exhausting the power of extermination.


    Seeing mieba''s appearance, Jordan''s anger was extinguished. He stopped the blood Lord nearby. He came to mieba and took out two cigars and a bottle of whisky from his space backpack.


    "Good thing, the most authentic Brazilian cigars are all made by girls with fragrance. Try them


    The environment in space has little influence on the existence of Jordan and mieba. They can use their divine power to create a very comfortable environment at will.


    When two chimneys were lit, mieba was almost self-taught. He soon began to use cigars and whiskey. His face was a bit surprised and enjoyed.


    "I failed!"


    In the middle of the cigar, mieba was silent for a long time and suddenly sighed.


    In this sentence of mieba, Jordan heard too much emotion. He couldn''t tell the truth clearly, which gave people a feeling of incomparable vicissitudes.


    Mieba also ignored Jordan''s eyes and said: "when I was very young, Titan was a very beautiful planet, with ancient and prosperous Titan technology, huge floating fortress and star like warships. They roam in the boundless sky all day, that is, the scurry Empire and Kerry Empire, and they never dare to face Titan head-on."


    "My father is the leader of the Titans..."


    It''s just a few cups of wine. Mieba seems to have drunk too much and narrates his own past.


    Compared with many people, mieba seems to be extremely powerful, even once known as the emperor of the universe. But in fact, mieba''s life experience is far more miserable than that of ninety-nine percent of the creatures in the universe.


    The Titans, like the athanas and the Greek Protoss, originated from human beings, but separated from them.


    It''s just like a deformed child born among human beings. Mieba, as the son of the Titan clan leader, was born with purple skin, which is totally different from the appearance of the Titans. As a result, mieba suffered too much difference and ridicule in the process of growing up on Titan.


    Even mieba''s mother once wanted to strangle mieba in her infancy when she gave birth to mieba.


    This miserable youth had a great influence on mieba, and even made mieba himself have a kind of world weariness.


    However, before the extermination of hegemony showed its inner extermination psychology, the Titans had suddenly declined. With the collapse of resources and the abandonment of the ancestral star, more than 99% of the Titans fell on the ancestral star.


    Almost in his near death, mieba''s father risked his life and gave all his life to mieba. He sent mieba out of Titan.


    This sudden crisis of extermination and the unreserved love from my father made mieba''s distorted psychology get unprecedented cure.


    Extermination and great love, two kinds of strange psychology, almost accompanied mieba in the process of wandering in the universe for most of the time.


    Until mieba really stepped into the ranks of sub heavenly Father level strong men, under the influence of that strange psychology, mieba understood the extremely rare law of balance in the universe.


    At the same time, mieba also embarked on the road of destroying the universe and maintaining the balance of the development of the universe.


    In a sense, mieba is not a complete psychosis, it''s just a corner.


    In the view of mieba, if there were no Jordan and Avenger alliance, his ideal would have been completely realized when he invaded the Earth last time.


    Even if we are frustrated on the earth and 90% of our own power is destroyed, mieba has never given up its ideal.


    Until this time, the re arrival of Jordan and Wanda, as well as the failure of their plans, made mieba feel discouraged.


    To tell you the truth, Jordan is not sure whether he really means it or is fooling himself.


    Although Jordan, mieba, Wanda and Lord blood are all trapped in the closed loop of time, on the whole, Jordan still has the advantage. It is not ruled out that mieba is just showing the enemy''s weakness and trying to stabilize them.


    The cigar in his hand was completely burnt out, and Jordan frowned. When he couldn''t see the idea of exterminating hegemony clearly, Jordan could only restrain all his emotions and ideas. With an almost business-related attitude, he said: "the story is good, it gives people a strong resonance, but now, let''s talk about your requirements!"


    If you can''t understand the psychology of exterminating hegemony, the safest way is to think nothing and guess nothing.


    Mieba didn''t seem to care about Jordan''s almost indifferent attitude. After laughing at himself, he said, "I can lift the closed loop of time, and I can''t hand in infinite gems. Moreover, I have another request, I want to enter the earth..."


    In the face of Jordan, mieba at this moment, just like a lion''s mouth, put forward his own requirements.


    Listening to mieba''s words, Jordan''s face turned black.


    Knock on NIMA, this kind of request, how can it sound like you and others have lost a battle, and you''ve been beheaded by Laozi once, and you dare to be so arrogant. It seems that mieba is really not afraid of death.


    Without hesitation, he interrupted mieba''s words. He repressed his anger and said, "mieba, you have to see your present situation clearly. If you are drunk with just a few whiskies, I don''t mind cutting off your head again to calm you down!"


    It''s extraordinary. The black dog dares to ask for such arrogance. I''m afraid he hasn''t woken up yet.


    When Jordan''s voice came to an end, mieba turned his head. Both sides were uncompromising and looked at each other.

 Chapter 993

    For exterminating hegemonic, Jordan has been able to draw with each other, and even have the upper hand. With the help of blood Lord and Wanda, it''s really not too difficult to defeat and kill hegemonic.


    According to the truth, with the wisdom of exterminating hegemony, there is no reason why we can''t see the situation clearly.


    However, it was strange that mieba made some very arrogant demands, which made Jordan angry.


    Seeing Jordan''s almost furious reaction, mieba stopped and said abruptly, "the law of balance is my foundation. I can''t destroy my foundation and change my life evolution direction. The battle of the leading role in the universe has begun to spread in the universe!"


    "The failure of this attack on sowelin, I have been unable to gain a foothold in the Kerry Empire, which means that all my way forward in the real universe has been completely blocked."


    "The earth is the bridgehead to resist and invade the endless abyss. The only choice I have left is to enter the hell through the earth, to enter the forefront of the abyss battlefield, and to balance the gap between the real universe and the endless abyss. If you stop me, I will have no way to go and die in the universe, I would rather trap you in this cycle of time as well! "


    The emotion in mieba''s words is not strong, even gives people a very flat feeling, but Jordan can feel that mieba can really do such a thing.


    In the universe, there are too few people like Jordan who don''t care about power, power and ideals, but only want to enjoy salted fish.


    Even the elder of the universe, like Gao Tianzun, who has an endless life span and a supreme status, has been seeking for the pursuit of power. Naturally, the extermination of hegemony is not free from vulgarity. What''s more, he can''t accept that his road is completely blocked.


    Whether it''s the law of balance or other laws, the more you want to understand and the deeper the connection, you need to do things that are consistent with your own law attributes. You can make a deeper understanding of your own law by referring to it at one time.


    In today''s real universe, the three empires rise together, and all the races and overlords in the universe have begun to show their potential and inside information.


    It''s almost impossible for mieba to pull up another team in the fighting and killing as before.


    As for collecting infinite gems, it is more difficult.


    Although it is impossible to balance the development of the universe, there is still a choice to eliminate hegemony, that is, to find a way to achieve the balance between the real universe and the endless abyss.


    Many strong people know that the real universe and the endless abyss are twin universes.


    However, in terms of overall strength, the endless abyss inherits many old gods of the age of the ancient firmament, so its strength has always been far stronger than that of the real universe.


    It is difficult to realize the dream of exterminating hegemony in the real universe.


    After all, no matter how powerful mieba is, he can''t compete with the three empires if he can''t gather six infinite gems. After the appearance of the leading role in the universe, he will flourish to an unprecedented level for a long time.


    So mieba decided to go to the head of the endless abyss.


    As long as mieba can help the real universe weaken the endless abyss to a balance, its role in promoting the evolution of mieba''s life is unparalleled compared with destroying half of the universe.


    Moreover, there is another advantage of doing so, that is, the extermination of hegemony will no longer have to fight alone.


    Fighting against and fighting against the endless abyss is not just a matter for one person to wipe out hegemony. Whether it is Lucifer, Odin, guru Yi, etc., they will become their own partners. Even after the earth is strong, and after the emergence of a new leading role in the universe, the main forces in the real universe will most importantly fight against the endless abyss.


    In this way, with the help of the power of the whole universe, mieba still has a chance to take a step closer to the law of balance.


    Hearing mieba''s words and plans, Jordan was silent again.


    Jordan also doesn''t know whether he should believe in the reason of exterminating hegemonism. If exterminating hegemonism is true, it''s a great surprise. If a powerful heavenly Father joins the abyss battlefield, he will undoubtedly be able to better prevent the invasion of the abyss demon and fight for more time for the development of the earth.


    However, if mieba is telling lies, it will be very difficult to find another opportunity to trap and seize the opportunity of mieba.


    What''s more worrying is that if mieba makes trouble after entering the earth, the damage that a heavenly father can do on the earth will be unparalleled terror.


    He agreed to mieba''s request, and Jordan hesitated.


    Don''t agree to the request of exterminating hegemonic, with the firm form of exterminating hegemonic, Jordan doesn''t know how long he, Wanda and Lord blood will be trapped in this time cycle.


    Jordan has experienced the future war and time closed loop made by the sentinels. It''s hard to feel trapped in time. Jordan never wants to experience it again.


    For a long time, Jordan looked ugly and said, "how can I believe what you say is true?"


    After weighing the pros and cons, Jordan still wants to take a chance.


    In the face of Jordan''s question, mieba was still calm and calm, and said, "I can''t give you any guarantee, because you won''t completely believe what I say, will you?"


    Jordan didn''t say a word, but in his heart he had agreed with the words of mieba.


    An owl, a father level strong, even if the other party said the hype, Jordan in the bottom of his heart, can''t believe, accurately, dare not risk it into the earth''s interior.


    Just when Jordan and mieba were deadlocked, the blood Lord licked his face and came over.


    "Dear Jovovich, maybe I have a way, as long as mieba can agree that we make certain restrictions on him and let him enter the earth''s interior, it''s not impossible. Anyway, mieba can''t stay on the earth for long, so we can send him to hell as soon as possible!"


    After the Lord of blood said that, he would not speak again, just like I was an honest man.


    Jordan looked at the blood Lord, and immediately laughed.


    I have to say that it''s really a good idea. It''s estimated that the blood Lord, because he is subject to Wanda, will think of such a means.


    After communicating with each other, Jordan looked at mieba again and said faintly, "this is the best way to get the best of both worlds. What do you think of Lord blood''s idea?"

 Chapter 994

    It is very difficult for a father level strong man to limit him by ordinary means. After all, a father level strong man, even if he is completely destroyed physically, can be re bred from the laws of the universe after a long time.


    Of course, once the body is completely destroyed, even for the father level strong, the cost is extremely huge, wasting countless time, not to say, or even pay attention, the self re bred by the laws of the universe will no longer be itself.


    If not to the end, even the father level strong, will never give up the grasp of their own life.


    After tying a crystal bomb to mieba''s head, Jordan finally reluctantly accepted mieba''s suggestion, ready to take mieba back to earth, and then find a chance to send mieba to hell.


    When the two sides reached an agreement, mieba naturally released the cycle of time. After a period of renovation, mieba returned to its warship.


    To be exact, the current mieba warship has been regarded as the spoils of Jordan and Wanda. A Kerry Empire space warship is of great research value to the earth today.


    As for the fate of the Kerry fleet in the kuarad meteorite belt, it is not under the consideration of Jordan et al.


    The secret route plan of the Kerry empire in the kuarad meteorite belt has been stolen by the Galactic guard. In a short time, even if the Galactic guard and others can''t destroy the plan of the Kerry Empire, sowelin will certainly try to annihilate this fleet completely, and there is no space gem to annihilate hegemony. In this kuarad meteorite belt, the, It''s hard for this Kerry fleet to escape.


    Jordan doesn''t matter whether the Galactic convoy, soverin or Kerry fleet.


    After mieba used space gems, the whole space warship of Jordan and others was soon wrapped by light blue space energy. When the huge space energy disappeared again, the whole space warship had appeared on the edge of the solar system.


    Hum!


    To Jordan''s surprise, as soon as the space warship Fang, where they were, appeared at the edge of the solar system, a slightly thin scanning light wave, which affected the aurora, was triggered.


    Just in less than ten minutes, one after another huge stargates soon appeared around Jordan and others, one after another small warships, as well as space fighters all over the sky, just like bees, surrounded the huge space warship where Jordan and others were.


    It''s not too long for Jordan to leave the earth. It''s only a month at most.


    But Jordan remembers clearly that when he left the earth, the earth''s control and mastery of the entire solar system just spread to Jupiter.


    But in just one month, the earth''s control of the solar system has obviously improved a lot.


    But fortunately, those fighters from the Stargate just surrounded the space warship where Jordan was, and did not attack at the first time.


    After Joe Denny revealed his identity, the space corps, which had been extremely nervous, withdrew one after another.


    Then, a huge Stargate blooms in space, and even the space fleet on which Jordan and others ride can easily pass through the Stargate.


    When they arrived near the space ring, Jordan, Wanda, mieba and blood Lord soon handed over the space warship to the military who came to take over. Even many of the Kerry people in the warship were taken care of by the military.


    Along with the return of Jordan, Avengers alliance, aegis, coalition government and others also rushed to the Avengers base of space ring.


    Even with the guarantee of Jordan and Wanda, mieba and blood Lord can''t really enter the earth in a short time.


    A heavenly Father, an abyss demon, even if it has great constraints, for the earth at this stage, the threat is still too big.


    There is no doubt that before getting the understanding and permission of the earth, mieba and blood Lord were respectively imprisoned in a room full of crystal bombs.


    After dealing with the problems of mieba and blood Lord, the eyes of all Avengers turned to Jordan and Wanda.


    Most people, such as Avengers alliance, aegis and coalition government, are very clear about the fact that Jordan and Wanda went to soweling before.


    It''s just that when Jordan and Wanda left, people on earth didn''t really think that Jordan and Wanda could achieve anything. After all, under the control and suppression of the cosmic gods group, the heavenly Father class strong can''t use destructive power.


    In the world, Jordan and Wanda are just going out to travel and relax.


    Mieba, blood Lord, space warship, forbidden God weapon, these things, before Jordan and Wanda are brought back to the earth, people on the earth dare not even think about them.


    After jordani and Wanda had told the story of the two men in the zoellin and kuarad meteorite belts, people on earth could only marvel.


    On the one hand, people are under a lot of pressure for the strength of Kerry empire. On the other hand, they are also surprised that mieba, the enemy of mieba, is ready to join the front line of the abyss battlefield.


    Kerry empire is destined to become the enemy of the earth. Even if Sauvignon escaped, he would stick to it for a long time at most, and finally face the earth head on.


    This is something that everyone can''t avoid, and the earth can only enhance the earth''s defense force as much as possible before the real war.


    As for exterminating hegemony and going to the front line of the abyss battlefield, people didn''t have any worries.


    Today''s hell itself has been completely sealed up. If you just choose one of the big men in hell, such as Lucifer, Odin and Guyi, you can easily suppress mieba. There is no need to worry about whether there will be any accident after mieba enters hell.


    After dealing with the issue of space warships and extermination of hegemony, aegis, the military, the coalition government and others also withdrew one after another.


    There is no need for the aegis and other forces to worry about the extermination of hegemony. However, it may take a long time for the three parties to wrangle over the ownership of the space warship.

 Chapter 995

    Don''t worry too much about exterminating hegemonic. He is soon taken over by Gabriel, who is going to fight in hell.


    Gabriel and his fallen angel Legion have been fighting at the forefront of the abyss battlefield. Even if they have been on the earth for a long time, they just stay on the earth after the Council of the dark palace, in order to ensure that the star wars will not be involved in the initial competition of the universe protagonists.


    Now, the global God program on earth has achieved initial results, and has a certain degree of self-protection. After jordani returned to the earth, Gabriel revealed for the first time that he was ready to take the Fallen Angel Legion back to the front line of hell.


    For Gabriel''s proposal, Jordan did not refuse.


    As a matter of fact, for Jordan, and even all the strong people on the earth, after the new generation of earth guardians grow up, they will inevitably go to the abyss battlefield.


    The old God in the endless abyss has been revived, and the invasion of the abyss universe into the real universe will become more and more fierce.


    As the earth closest to the abyss front line, once the hell defense line is broken, the earth will take the lead.


    At that time, everyone on the earth will inevitably face the threat of the endless abyss, and the best way is to continuously increase troops to the hell, and keep those demons of the endless abyss out of the earth.


    Of course, before Lucifer, Odin and Gu Yi can''t support them, and before the new generation of guardians on the earth grows up, there will be a period of free time for Jordan, Carol, sol and Tony.


    Don''t worry about exterminating hegemonic. After communicating with Gabriel for a short time, Jordan went back to his home.


    On the outskirts of New York City, the war with the void Zerg is not over.


    However, since a large number of artificial demigods joined the battlefield, the Zerg''s offensive has been completely contained, and Tony''s sky city broke out gamma ray bursts day by day, pouring into the void channel opened by the void Zerg like a torrent, constantly searching the void through the Zerg''s nest and locking the coordinates of the debris world.


    Compared with the initial support, the earth now hopes that the Zerg can persist for a longer time.


    After all, at this stage, it is more convenient for the earth to promote the all people deity plan with the help of Zerg''s void channel, which is far more secure and labor-saving than mindless salvage of void.


    The sound of roar is not only loud, but also bright day by day.


    Standing in front of the French window on the top floor of the Central Park building, Jordan looks at the busy world in New York City. He really has to admit that these individuals in big apple city have strong adaptability.


    Maybe it''s too much that we''ve been through. The battlefield, which is only a few tens of kilometers away, seems to have no impact on the people of New York City. Generally, there are even countless businesses that have opened up a one-day tour route for the Zerg battlefield.


    "Honey, how long are you going to be there? Is the light outside too beautiful, or is my mother no longer attractive? "


    When Jordan was staring at the night scene in the city, Natasha appeared in the corner of the living room in the distance. She was wearing a pale gold nightgown and was very lazy in the corner of the bedroom door.


    The golden hair is wavy and the red lips are flaming.


    Jordan turned his head and his eyes were a little straight.


    Even though he''s an old man and wife, every time he sees Natasha''s charming posture, Jordan still has the impulse to hold down his gun.


    "I''m just feeling that people in this city are really adaptable!"


    "What''s the point? Don''t you get used to it after more experience?"


    Natasha hooked her finger to Giordani, as if intentionally or unintentionally, and raised a corner of her skirt.


    After wandering around the stars for more than a month, Jordan felt a little angry.


    More than half a day later, jordani leans on the head of the bed and holds up a glass of whisky. The whole person enters into a particularly empty state of sage, and his mind re enters the city.


    It is not without reason that people in this city are so adaptable.


    On the one hand, whether it''s the invasion of the Zetas or the fighting of other superheroes, New Yorkers have been experienced and knowledgeable for a long time.


    Although the Zerg invasion is not small, but fortunately controlled in a certain range.


    On the other hand, with the rapid development of Tony''s global God plan, there are a large number of demigods in New York City. After the strength is enhanced, the threat of Zerg is nothing.


    It has to be said that Tony''s global God program is advancing at a speed far beyond Jordan''s imagination.


    Originally, Jordan thought that although Tony had found a way to promote the global God program, it would take decades of persistent investment to promote the whole program quickly.


    But jordani underestimated the lust of wealthy people for extraordinary power and longevity.


    Before the global God project, it was not that there was no promotion of all kinds of ways to enter the transcendental field on earth. Whether it was arcane, magic, fighting spirit, or all kinds of potions, biological transformation and so on, there was a chance to enter the transcendental field.


    However, these approaches are either too difficult to get started, too slow to achieve results, or too risky. For those mercenaries and ordinary people who have no way to advance, they are still attractive, but they can only be pushed forward slowly.


    Until the advent of the global God program.


    An arcane based Rune of truth and will, a fragmented world salvaged from the void, and a certain amount of resources, can become a powerful demigod in an instant.


    It''s convenient, fast and risk-free.


    As soon as the global God plan was announced, it exploded all over the world, especially those rich people, waving countless banknotes and agitating their own forces. In a very short time, they urged the coalition government and the military to madly improve the plan and put it into promotion.


    In a short period of one month, the terrible ability of banknotes has been displayed incisively and vividly.


    The coalition government was urged by numerous consortia to introduce relevant policies, and the military was dazed by countless banknotes. It began to attack the Zerg madly, in an attempt to attack directly into the void channel.


    Even Tony, a big dog, was forced by countless "partners" to work day and night in the laboratory for more than half a month and couldn''t get out.

 Chapter 996

    In the world, there are no people who have no desire and no desire. Even if there are salted fish like Joe Dani, they can''t escape the temptation of beauty, not to mention all the people living in the neon world.


    Under the temptation of transcendence, demigod, immortality, immortality and so on, the progress speed of global God plan changes almost every day.


    Unprecedented rich funds were gathered. For the first time in his life, Tony was overwhelmed with money. With the most top scientific team on earth, he was blocked in the sky city, pushing forward the maturity of void salvage technology day and night.


    Military equipment, with the support of numerous consortia, every soldier has been armed to the teeth. Precious existence like Zhenjin has been forged into armor one after another, forming a super legion of King Kong. With the help of the infinite void Zerg, the front of the battlefield has been pushed into the void channel.


    The top war machines purchased from the universe, like Xiongguan, are blocked at the exit of the Zerg''s void passage. The majestic gamma ray bursts, like rivers and waves, continuously pour into the Zerg''s void nest, and then spread out along the dense void passage in the whole void world.


    Countless mages in the three temples, bribed by tons of magic materials, have become the tools for money to dance. They constantly open up dimensional channels through the coordinates salvaged from the void, and form a directional condensation into a mirror world.


    One debris world after another was quickly gathered together.


    The fleet of the coalition government continuously enters the interstellar depths to purchase all the resources that can be purchased, such as steel, soil, water, trees, and creatures, and distributes them to the infinite debris world, promoting the rapid evolution of the debris world.


    It''s only half a year since Jordan salted fish at home. The change of the whole earth has presented an unimaginable prosperous posture.


    Once upon a time, anyone with extraordinary ability on the earth would be called a superhero or villain, and the rarity was comparable to that of a woman who had not broken her body in adulthood.


    But now, as long as the family has some spare money, they will buy a piece of fragmented world from the coalition government, whether it''s broken or miniature. Anyway, as long as they have enough investment, they will be able to develop their own fragmented world sooner or later. Once the fragmented world is cultivated successfully, some ignorant creatures will be put in, With the help of the transformation of belief energy system, we can become a demigod without risk.


    Once you become a demigod, you will have extraordinary power. Whether you enter the void exploration through the Zerg channel or directly enter the interstellar space, you will be able to succeed one day.


    The global God program has not really been popularized to everyone, but even the lowest tramps know that this program has become the mainstream development trend of the earth in the future.


    The earth in the future may one day become a new generation of top Protoss beyond Asgard.


    And just as the global God program on earth is getting more and more popular, Jordan is ready to go to hell with Gabriel, mieba and others for a while.


    Today''s earth, although the global God program is only in the initial stage of development, but the coalition government, the military and many other powerful forces have accumulated batch after batch of demigod combat power.


    In this case, even if the Kerry Empire completely eliminated soverin, it could not do anything about the earth.


    Under the threat of the powerful demigod legion, if the earth does not harm other forces in the interstellar, those forces in the interstellar will already burn high incense.


    In fact, if it had not been for the great threat of the endless abyss, the coalition government might have decided to join the fight for supremacy.


    Space ring Avenger base.


    Team after team of fallen angels gathered together. The powerful power of darkness was like a black curtain blocking the sky. It sent out a kind of cold feeling that people should not be near.


    In the center of the Fallen Angel Legion are Gabriel, mieba and jordani, who have not entered hell for half a year.


    Gabriel and mieba are both carefree and can choose to set out at any time.


    However, Jordan is different from the two. Jordan is a family breadwinner. There are six girlfriends alone, as well as Wanda, pitero, Mindy, Peter and many others.


    Just a kiss to say goodbye to everyone has made Jordan''s mouth a little swollen.


    Not to mention in addition to their relatives, there are Avengers alliance and aegis and other friends.


    Going to hell is different from going to other places. With Jordan''s strength, in the real universe, as long as he doesn''t go crazy to fight with the God Group, the whole universe is so big that he can''t go anywhere.


    But hell is not the same, now hell, has been completely banned, has become a real universe and endless abyss between a flesh and blood millstone battlefield.


    Even if there is such a strong presence as Lucifer, Odin and master Guyi, there will still be the danger of falling in that abyss battlefield. Otherwise, Lucifer, Odin and master Guyi will not completely ban the whole hell.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of mieba, with the help of space gems, it would be Jordan and Gabriel, who couldn''t break the channel to enter hell.


    It took more than half an hour to say goodbye. When mieba and Gabriel were getting colder and colder, jordani finally forced everyone to retreat.


    "Hum!"


    Gabriel didn''t say anything about Jordan''s wasted time, except mieba. From the beginning, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he didn''t give Jordan any good face.


    For mieba''s temper, Jordan just laughed and said nothing.


    After all, mieba came to the earth in the form of a semi captive. In the past half a year, his life on the earth has not been very comfortable. Even the infinite gems in his hand have been taken away by the coalition government in the form of "custody".


    Just like the transfinite space transmission station built on the space ring this time, it is built with space gems as the core.


    After Jordan returned to the team, in the cold hum of mieba, a light blue halo soon bloomed under the feet of the people, just like the ripples on the lake, layer upon layer. In a short time, it formed a dense ring that made people dizzy.


    The transfinite space transfer station started quickly, and the dense blue halo began to cover Jordan, mieba, Gabriel and the fallen angels with a complex and orderly law, forming a kind of airtight blue ball.